《His Surprised Love》


 Chapter 1

    In May of 1999, there was no cloud and the sea breeze was gentle.


    On the deck, Su Yimu was wearing a sun hat, showing her delicate face, lazily leaning against the side of the boat to enjoy the endless sea view.


    The sea breeze swept my face, white waves rushed out of the yacht tail, surrounded by a vast sea, far away from the coastline.


    "Sister, don''t drive. Let''s park the yacht here."


    Su Yirou glanced back and said, "sister, you don''t know that the farther away from the coastline, the better the scenery."


    "So far, in case the yacht breaks down, but you can''t swim back."


    "You''ve always been lucky. How can you come across such a bad thing?"


    Su Yimu blinked playfully and said "Hmm" happily, lying on the deck to bask in the sun.


    Su Yirou continues to accelerate and advances for more than ten minutes before she stops at ease. Sitting in the cab, she glances at her sister, who is lying on the deck with her eyes closed. She quietly takes out the syringe from her bag, puts it into her pocket and walks slowly.


    Su Yimu heard the footsteps and opened his eyes in distress: "elder sister, you said I promised to be engaged, right?"


    "Parents won''t hurt you. The dealer has power and power, and Jingrui likes you very much."


    "But I''m still young."


    Su Yimu got up and turned his back to her. He put his hands around his knees and looked into the distance. Su Yimu took out the syringe with a soft smile: "my parents hope you can find a suitable family, so you don''t have to suffer in the future."


    "But that''s not the life I want, sister. Do you have anyone you like?"


    "No, but there''s something you want to grab at all costs."


    "Then you have to work hard."


    Su Yimu said with a smile and turned her head. Su Yirou quickly inserted the syringe into the back of her neck and gritted her teeth: "sister, I''ve been working hard, can''t you see? Are you blind? "


    Su Yirou chokes with pain and struggles desperately. Su Yirou quickly injects the virus into her body, then pulls it out and throws it into the sea.


    She kicked her sister curled up on the deck, squatted down and grabbed her black hair: "my good sister, how do you feel now? It''s very painful. It''s too painful to speak


    Su Yimu stares at, his chest rises and falls sharply, his body trembles, and he can''t say anything.


    Su Yirou sneered and slapped her on the cheek: "you know how jealous I am of you from childhood. Why do you have everything? Even if you don''t want to inherit the company, your parents will hold it to you and give it to you. But I can''t even enter the core of the company. It''s because we have different blood flowing in our bodies. You''re born and I''m adopted, so you''re superior, like a child The princess who knows the world, and I can only crawl on the ground. "


    Su Yirou said that she was more excited and hit her head on the deck: "do I look like a wicked witch? That is also forced by you, so you have to sacrifice your sister. Without you, they can only see me and have no choice. "


    Su Yimu almost Spastics in pain and has no strength to struggle. Su Yirou puts her foot on her stomach and drags her body to the side of the boat: "but don''t worry, sister. After you die, I will take good care of my parents and manage the company. You can go without worry."


    Half of her legs were hanging on the side of the boat, struggling to grasp the side of the boat. Su Yirou broke off her fingers one by one. She grabbed the railing again, and was crushed by her feet, which made her heart ache.


    "Sister, you have loved the sea since you were a child. Do you still like the place your sister chose for you? If you are buried in the sea, there will be no bones left."


    Su Yimu moves the corner of her mouth, but she can''t say anything. Scarlet eyes stare at her, and the corners of her eyes are getting wet. She never thought that her sister, who invited her to travel, planned carefully to kill her.


    She wanted the company, but she didn''t want it, which became the reason why she was murdered.


    Su Yirou squatted down to look at her tears, and laughed wildly: "Su Yimu, you have today, too. It''s a pity that you can''t take pictures."


    "In the future, there will be no su Yimu in the world. Only I, Su Yirou, am the miss of Su family, and the company can only be inherited by me."


    "I will take good care of them. Although they are biased, I can forgive them for their mistakes after I inherit the company."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Most of her body has been suspended, Su Yirou is crazy kick in her waist side, "Putong" fell into the sea.


    All around is the sea water, instantly submerges her, Su Yimu struggles in the sea water, her body slowly sinks into the water again, she sees Su Yirou standing on the deck smiling with satisfaction.


    She also wants to struggle to come to the surface, unwilling to die like this, more afraid that her parents will be teased by her. Between applause, she wants to survive and expose her cruel side, but her body is more and more heavy, and she has no strength.


    Su Yirou looks at the deck. The calm sea is quiet. She just sees the boat coming from a distance. She turns around and leaves quickly.


    Twenty five years later, country C.


    Su Yimu took the jade pendant from Dr. Song. It was clear in color and warm in body.


    "Have you really decided to go back to the imperial city?""I must go back and do what I have to do."


    Dr. Song sighed, but also supported: "bear blood feud, remember to be careful."


    Su Yimu put away the jade pendant and gave him a warm hug with a smile: "don''t worry, if you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed."


    She went back to her room to pack up and looked at her face in the mirror. Even in the past 25 years, her face was still in her twenties, young and beautiful.


    More than 20 years ago, she thought that she was going to die in the sea, but she was saved by Dr. Song. At that time, the medical treatment could not solve the virus in her body, so she had to carry out the plan of freezing people.


    After being frozen for a long time, Su Yimu sneezes hard, takes out the jade pendant and looks at it again. This is a keepsake for her engagement to the Lu family of the imperial city. Later, she will be Song Jin, the daughter of Dr. Song.

 Chapter 2

    Two days later, imperial airport.


    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd walked a beautiful, tall woman, looking all the way out of the airport.


    After sleeping for more than 20 years, I wake up. The imperial city has undergone tremendous changes, with high-rise buildings and traffic everywhere.


    Song Jin stood at the gate of the airport for a long time, then waved to stop a taxi and reported the address directly.


    The driver''s uncle looked back at her enviously: "little girl works in Lu''s company?"


    "No, apply."


    "Lu''s company is strict. Good luck to you."


    "Thank you."


    The car is driving on the street. Song Jin looks at the familiar and strange city through the window. After many years of absence, she returns to her hometown again. Her excited heart is beating fast in her chest, almost unable to calm down.


    The car stops outside Lu''s building. Song Jin strides in, takes out an invitation to apply for a job and goes upstairs successfully.


    Five minutes later, the door was pushed open, and the interviewer in a black suit sat opposite her. The man was young, wearing glasses, with a handsome face, and his eyes were tiny.


    "Miss Song, is it convenient to cook a meal at the scene today? This is one of the assessment criteria. "


    Xiao Yi was a little surprised to see a woman with pure and beautiful face, unique temperament and beautiful figure in front of him. He never thought that the candidate for the president chef would be such a young and beautiful girl.


    Song Jin cunningly raised the corner of her mouth: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient today. Please give this to Lu Nancheng for me. I''ll wait for him here."


    Xiao Yi was surprised to see the jade pendant again. He took it carefully, looked at Song Jin again, and quickly opened the door to go out.


    She was a bit uneasy sitting in the chair, three minutes later, the door was opened again.


    Song Jin side head look, eyes from the bottom up, first is the man''s shining shoes, then is wrapped in black trousers under the pen straight strong legs, then is no fat waist side, covered in abstinence under the white shirt, her eyes lazy across his strong chest, finally fell on the man''s handsome face.


    A pair of thick eyebrows slightly frown, eyes indifferently staring at her, high nose under thin lips tight, chin tight, quickly around the table, deep voice to the face: "close the door, no one is allowed to come in."


    Song Jin sat down on the chair with a silky smile in her mouth.


    "Lunan City, long time no see."


    They haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. When Dr. Song saved Mr. Lu''s life, they became close friends. It happened that Dr. Song had a daughter, Song Jin, a few years younger than him.


    Over the years, Lu Nancheng almost forgot about it.


    "Song Jin?"


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse, like sand gently grinding, she nodded with a smile.


    "Does our engagement count?"


    Lu Nancheng''s black eyes were half astringent, and he looked like a man thousands of miles away: "do you like me?"


    "You look better than I thought."


    This is a bit abrupt, but from the opposite woman''s mouth, but more praise.


    Lu Nancheng''s sharp eyes swept over her young and beautiful face. Her white skin and cheeks were slightly red. Her wet eyes were full of aura and looked at him. The woman''s lips were slightly pursed, which seemed to suppress her inner tension.


    She wore a light linen dress with shoulder length hair scattered behind her head. Her temperament was pure and clean, like a child who didn''t know the world.


    Lu Nancheng put the jade pendant on the table: "is there no one like Miss Song?"


    "No, because I''m engaged."


    Lu Nancheng to the mouth of the words and swallow back: "the engagement is made by the family elders, Dr. Song?"


    "My father didn''t come back with me this time. He was traveling outside."


    "Where does Miss Song live now?"


    "Unfortunately, I just returned home today, and I still have no place to live."


    "If you don''t dislike it, stay in Lu''s hotel first. We''ll discuss the engagement."


    Song Jinjiao nodded with a smile and picked up the bag on the ground: "thank you very much for your hospitality."


    She saw Lu Nancheng''s resistance and indifference. Now that her goal had been achieved, she didn''t stay much. She offered to leave and was sent to Lu''s hotel by Lu Nancheng.


    Before returning home, Song Jin had investigated the Lu family, a century old powerful family in the imperial city. She had been a overlord in the imperial city for more than 20 years and had developed for so many years. She seemed to be the leader in all walks of life. She wanted to take revenge with the help of the Lu family.


    Song Jin swipes her card into the hotel, slams herself on the luxurious big bed and rolls around wrapped in quilt. She has not had a rest for such a long time on the plane, but she is sleepless. Recalling the details of meeting Lu Nancheng today, he is afraid that he does not want to mention the engagement.


    Song Jin was slightly distressed. She climbed up to the bathroom with a sigh, took a shower, and sat on the terrace in a daze. The night came slowly. She narrowed her eyes, yawned and heard a knock on the door.


    She went to open the door suspiciously. A young man in a black suit stood outside and asked respectfully, "is that Miss Song Jin?"


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "Master Lu sent me to take you to the old house."The Lu family''s old house is located on the hillside. The night is low. The huge courtyard is brightly lit, just like day. The car passes through the avenue smoothly, and finally stops in front of the magnificent building.


    Song Jin with the only luggage out of the car, the dignified Master Lu with the people standing on the steps warmly welcome.


    Lu Nancheng looks at Song Jin with no expression on her face, and her cold eyes turn slightly.


    Mr. Lu is energetic and strides forward. He looks like a tall and straight pine and cypress tree: "Xiaojin, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are so old."


    "Grandfather Lu, this is a gift from my father."


    Song Jin took it out of her bag with a smile and solemnly handed it to him. Master Lu''s dignified face was dyed with a loving smile, and his gray eyebrows trembled: "how is your father now?"


    "All right."


    "That''s good. Come in and sit down. Nancheng, come here."


    Lu Nancheng comes forward, with no waves on her handsome face. Song Jin goes into the room side by side with him.


    Lu''s old house covers a large area. In addition to this building, there are other buildings next to it. The whole building is magnificent.


    The old man is sitting in the main seat, she and Lu Nancheng are sitting below, and the others have already held back.


    "Xiaojin, you and Nancheng''s engagement, you can get married some day."


    Song Jin was surprised and smiling. She was afraid that the Lu family would not recognize her on the way here. After all, she had been so many years.


    "I have no problem, but I don''t know Mr. Lu?"


    "Nancheng has no opinion."


    She subconsciously glanced at Lu Nancheng, who was sitting next to her. The man was still the professional dress of the day. His expressionless face was more sharp in the light, his black eyes were half narrowed, his thin lips were tight, and his waist was straight.


    "Then get married."


    "Well, it will take some time to prepare for the wedding. You will go to get your certificate tomorrow, and Nancheng will take you to the banquet in the afternoon."


    Song Jin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, the big stone in her heart fell, and a satisfied smile spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Mr. Lu looks at his grandson and Song Jin. The little girl is white and tender, like a delicate flower. She looks young and beautiful. Her grandson is like an old man eating tender grass, so she is afraid of being wronged by the song girl.


    "From today on, this will be your home. Take care of Xiaojin in Nancheng."


    After a few words of explanation, the old man left, and Song Jin followed Lu Nancheng upstairs.

 Chapter 3

    The Lu family is very big. As she walks along the revolving stairs, Song Jin looks around at the luxurious decorations. She doesn''t find that Lu Nancheng stops abruptly in front of her. She bumps into her head and covers her nose with a "stuffy hum".


    Lu Nancheng was tall and straight, and looked down: "Miss Song, Mrs. Lu''s position is not so good."


    "Thank you for your attention."


    She stretched out five tender white fingers, Lu Nancheng looked at them, sneered and turned her head.


    Song Jin does not care about his indifference and resistance, happy to withdraw his hand, continue to remind behind him.


    "We''re going to get the license tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate."


    "Lu Nancheng, do you have someone you like?"


    The man stood in front of the door, black eyes alienated: "that''s your room."


    Song Jin continued to ask, "is there any?"


    She is not easy not to scratch of looking at him, the man is full of indifference between eyebrows and eyes, see into her smart eyes, supernatural Honesty: "No."


    "We will love each other in the future."


    The woman''s white hand patted on his shoulder, Lu Nancheng''s eyes became deeper and opened.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can laugh at that time."


    "I always like to laugh."


    Lu Nancheng smiles and turns to enter the opposite room. Song Jin shrugs her shoulders and enters the room.


    The Lu family is really a rich family. Any second bedroom for entertaining guests is also very luxurious. Song Jin leans lazily on the sofa and takes out her mobile phone. She doesn''t wake up very long. She doesn''t adapt to the current smart phone and is slowly groping for it.


    She opened the Internet to search for Lu Nancheng, and a series of articles appeared. She scanned them one by one. Lu Nancheng, as the only successor of the Lu family, has a strong network of relationships. However, how to use such a strong network of relationships to Mrs. Lu, she is still a spoiled Mrs. Lu. Fortunately, Mr. Lu likes her and still has a chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Song Jin gets up early. Just as she opens the door, she meets Lu Nancheng, who gets up opposite the door. The man''s eyes fall on her hair.


    Song Jin playfully shakes her head and explains: "morning, yesterday it was a wig, today it is a real hair."


    A black wavy roll sets off the charming and bright face with make-up. Wearing a colorful lace dress, it is full of familiar women''s style. It shines brightly with every twinkle and smile. It is very different from yesterday''s pure and unfamiliar appearance. However, if you look carefully, you can still see that there is pure silk hidden in the charm.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes drew back from her and pressed her lips tightly: "good morning."


    "It''s said that the Civil Affairs Bureau needs to queue up to register for marriage. We need to go early."


    "No need."


    Others quickly walk downstairs. Song Jin follows. The dining table on the first floor is full of all kinds of food. Lu Nancheng sits down with a tablet in one hand. Song Jin also sits down opposite him. She quickly drinks a bowl of porridge and eats two cakes, but it''s done in a few minutes.


    On the other side of Lu Nancheng, the porridge in the bowl hardly moved. After biting the cake, he put it down again. After eating a wonton, he vomited it out again. After eating only a few noodles, he put down his chopsticks and drank the milk with a frown.


    Song Jin remembers the information she read last night. Outsiders say that Lu Nancheng has a sharp appetite. It''s no wonder that he is looking for chefs all over the country.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Lu Nancheng got up with a black face and rubbed his uncomfortable stomach: "let''s go."


    In the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu Nancheng directly took her to the power channel, but after a while she got her marriage certificate.


    Song Jin looks at the two people in the photo, one is smiling, the other is expressionless, smiling.


    Lu Nancheng also had one in his hand. He opened it and scanned it. The woman''s eyebrows were curved and her smile was bright. It was like a wisp of hot spring flowing into his heart. He suddenly closed his eyes and put it in his pocket.


    From this moment on, she was Mrs. Lu. Song Jin once again stretched out five tender white fingers: "please give me more advice in the future."


    Lu Nancheng accidentally reached out to hold it. The woman''s hand was soft and smooth. He held it gently. The shallow temperature came from his fingertips, which made his heart tremble and let go quietly.


    In the afternoon, according to the old man''s proposal, she needed to accompany Lu Nancheng to the banquet. She was sent to the modeling room by him early. Two hours later, Lu Nancheng''s car stopped outside the door.


    She went out with her skirt in one hand and her bag in the other. Assistant Xiao Yi opened the door and she got into the car with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng, who was originally looking at the documents, turned his eyes and almost stopped. Song Jin, who was wearing a champagne dress, was beautiful and noble. Her long black hair was neatly coiled behind her head. Her neck was long, her clavicle was sexy, and her temperament was pure and beautiful. She was smiling and blinking at him, and her eyes were full of amorous feelings.


    Lu Nancheng''s throat moved lightly, pressing his mind inexplicably restless. Don''t open his eyes: "drive."


    More than 20 years ago, Song Jin was also one of the celebrities in the Imperial City, but she didn''t show her face many times. On the contrary, her sister Su Yirou often showed her face.


    The car slowly drove into the building, and she landed in the south city. The brightly lit hall was full of cheers.


    Her eyes lazily passed the people in gorgeous clothes, and her eyes were always smiling.Lu Nancheng thought of the old man''s words, had to charge, voice Indifference: "don''t run around, shouldn''t listen to don''t listen."


    "I see. You can do it."


    She took the initiative to pull out the hand hanging in his arm. He had other things to attend the banquet, but she just came for a walk to see the world and adapt to Mrs. Lu''s life.


    Before Lu Nancheng left, he looked at her again. His black eyes were deep: "I''ll come to you later."


    She nodded, had entered the stream of people, more than 20 years later the imperial city rich circle in front of her eyes, she watched with interest, familiar faces did not see a few.


    Song Jin went to the dessert area with her skirt. There were all kinds of desserts on the table. They were very beautiful. She had never seen them before. She just picked up the plate and clamped it. Suddenly, there was a sound of the plate falling to the ground.


    She turns to see, Su Yirou is looking at her in panic, with glass slag on her feet. She is ready to meet her good sister here.


    Song Jin deliberately worried to move forward a few steps, concerned about her: "Miss, are you OK, need help?"


    Su Yirou was so scared that she turned pale. She immediately stepped back. Her voice was trembling and almost sharp: "don''t come here. I''m ok."


    as like as two peas, she as like as two peas, and she is trying to calm down and look at the young woman in front of her. She looks exactly like her sister who died more than 20 years ago. Even the voice is even like something. She can''t believe that she is comforting herself. This is definitely not her sister. Even if she is still alive, she can''t be the same as more than 20 years old.

 Chapter 4

    Song Jin flattered her and handed her a plate: "be careful."


    "Thank you," she said, shaking her hands


    Slowly calm down, Su Yirou regained her noble appearance, straightened her luxurious skirt and hair, but glanced at Song Jin from time to time.


    the world is as like as two peas. She has other ideas in her mind. Can she be the daughter of Su mu, who is denied at once. Her sister didn''t even have a boyfriend.


    Song Jin ate several snacks in a row and squinted with satisfaction. It was so delicious!


    Next to Su Yirou, she couldn''t help but come forward and say, "Miss, I''ve just come back from abroad


    "Yes, it''s not long since I came back, sister. You have a good temperament."


    Su Yirou is praised for her good temperament. She immediately floats, her waist is straight, showing her most beautiful side. Even though the years are merciless, she is quite confident in her appearance.


    "You are beautiful, too. What do you call Miss?"


    "Song Jin."


    Su Yirou quickly searches in his mind. Is there such a person in the imperial Song family? She''s not impressed at all.


    "What about my sister?"


    "Su Yirou."


    "My sister''s name is so nice. It goes well with you."


    Su Yirou looks a little trance. She always thinks that Yimu is better. She is about to say thank you. Suddenly someone calls Mrs. Qin. Su Yirou turns around and looks at her. After a few words with her, she leaves.


    Song Jin looked at her left back, mouth overflow with a smile, the play has just begun, sister now afraid?


    After eating, she went upstairs with her skirt. The meeting hall was very big, and there was a lot of noise everywhere. She wanted to find a quiet place to rest. As she went on, there was a terrace. As she approached, she suddenly heard women''s groans and men''s low hisses and roars.


    The man''s face is hidden behind the screen, only showing a side face. Song Jin also recognizes who it is. It''s not su Yirou''s playful husband Qin lang. although Qin Lang is the son of the Qin family, she is a spoiled illegitimate son. Her eyes are shining slightly, and she goes along with his trousers on the ground.


    Standing at the corner of the second floor, she saw Su Yirou and several wives walking slowly forward. Song Jin hid behind the pillar and quickly pressed the fire alarm. The whole banquet hall suddenly called out.


    When she finished everything, she quickly went downstairs. There was no monitoring and no one would find out. When she came downstairs in a panic, she was suddenly caught by someone. Then she found that it was Lu Nancheng, staring at her with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter, fire?"


    Lu Nancheng looked around: "it''s not like a fire."


    There was some confusion at the scene, but suddenly a woman''s scream came from upstairs. She looked at it curiously, but Lu Nancheng pulled her arm forcefully: "don''t run around."


    "What''s up there?"


    After the scream, accompanied by a woman''s abusive voice, many people are attracted to go. Song Jin is also anxious to see Su Yirou''s ugly appearance. Lu Nancheng goes up with her.


    The place where the incident happened has been surrounded by several circles of people. She is short, standing on the outer ring and pushing forward. Su Yirou is frantically standing in the middle and kicking the two people lying on the ground beside her regardless of her image. Her husband Qin Lang is still lying on the woman. Is this because she is so scared by the fire that she can''t pull out?


    Song Jin''s plan just wants to make her lose face. Her husband messes up in public and never wants to help her even God.


    Suddenly his eyes were covered by a big hand, and it was dark in front of him. Lu Nancheng was also surprised by his behavior and strongly pulled her downstairs.


    Upstairs farce continues, she happy pursed corners of the mouth smile, Lu Nancheng suddenly calm face back to ask: "where were you just now?"


    Song Jin honest finger above: "heard the fire, I thought fire, flurried downstairs."


    Lu Nancheng suspected her. It''s impossible. No one saw her just now.


    "Is the party over?"


    She blinked and asked, Lu Nancheng nodded: "let''s go."


    At the gate of the old house, he just sent her back and went out again.


    When she came into the room with her skirt, Lu Nancheng, who was sitting in the car, made a deep voice, and his face became more indifferent: "did you find it?"


    Xiao Yi handed the document from the front: "this is Miss Song Jin''s rough information. It will take some time to be detailed."


    "Well, keep looking."


    Xiao Yi nodded, looked at the outside with some doubts, and started the car to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Song Jin comes home, everything in the room is moved to the opposite room. She looks at the newly decorated room and looks around with a smile.


    Today, Su Yirou is very satisfied with her performance. She has a big reaction. I''m afraid she can''t lift her head for some time. She always wants to face up. Qin Lang has been cheating on her for so many years. As long as she doesn''t get in front of her, she turns a blind eye.


    Outside the window, the night was falling. She went downstairs after dinner and went upstairs. She sat on the terrace thinking about the day. It was late at night, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Lu Nancheng''s car drove into the yard. Song Jin jumped out of her chair and went back to the house.


    He stood downstairs and looked at the bedroom with the light on. He quickly walked upstairs. He raised his hand and pushed open the door. Song Jin, who heard the sound, immediately jumped out of bed and quickly put down her tablet computer.She looked at the gloomy Lu Nancheng with a smile and explained, "all my things have been moved by the servants."


    She pointed to the wardrobe and the newly moved dressing table. Lu Nancheng knew this in the afternoon. This was the meaning of the old man. After obtaining the certificate, they were husband and wife.


    His eyes flitted lightly from her smiling face. He had read Song Jin''s materials. He went abroad with his parents very early. His mother died early and her father brought her up. He was a top student graduated from X university. He had a good style and had no black history before.


    Song Jin saw him a little impatient to pull off the neck tie, took out the mobile phone and walked over: "since it''s a husband and wife, add a wechat friend."


    Lu Nancheng takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the QR code, and Song Jin sweeps it.


    "You pass."


    He opened the address book of new friends, an "old aunt" request to add you as a friend, his eyes slightly smile, agreed.


    Now they have become good friends. He opens her picture, which is a picture of a plush toy. He also opens the circle of friends, which only shows the circle of friends in the last three days.


    Lu Nancheng pulled out with a frowning mouth and heard her happy voice: "I''ll go downstairs and find something to eat." After


    had gone, he took up the tablet computer to check the records. She saw her piggy computer in front of him for a few minutes.

 Chapter 5

    Song Jin had another snack downstairs, which was more delicious than many years ago. She went upstairs again satisfied.


    In the room, Lu Nancheng leaned against the sofa and saw her come in and lift her finger to the bank card on the desk: "one million yuan of pocket money a month."


    One million a month, 12 million a year. Song Jin felt that Lu Nancheng was generous to her. She trotted in front of him and laughed, but she didn''t know that this money was nothing in Lu''s family.


    "Thank you. I won''t waste money."


    Lu Nancheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He seemed to think that she had misunderstood something, but he didn''t explain it.


    Song Jin smiles and holds the card: "don''t worry, I will try my best to be a qualified Mrs. Lu and grow old with you."


    Lu Nancheng''s face turned black in an instant. Her pupils thought deeply why she married herself. Is it really because of the engagement?


    Song Jin happily turned a blind eye, and went into the quilt. He continued to see the piggy page with a tablet computer, giggling and leaning on the head of the bed after washing the land.


    at twelve o''clock in the evening, he turned off the lamp on his hand and was ready to sleep. The piggy piggy next to him was still playing. He kept his face down and pulled his quilt down.


    Song Jin saw him sleep, also followed by the video, slide into the quilt.


    The light in the room went out, and she didn''t feel sleepy. Today is the first day that she and Lu Nancheng become husband and wife, subconsciously wrapping up the quilt.


    Many years ago, she didn''t even kiss a man, let alone sleep in the same bed. The body of the man next to her is warm. Even if she is far away, she can feel it. Song Jin moves to the bedside again.


    Lu Nancheng in the dark spilled a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and deliberately turned over to get close to him.


    Song Jin sensitive feel a burst of warmth, and busy move.


    Lu Nancheng continued to approach, until she was forced to the bedside, and then moved to fall.


    Aware that he was intentional, Song Jin quickly lifted the quilt and climbed over him. She lay down in a big shape and occupied the position beside him. A minute later, she began to pretend to snore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Nancheng got up in the morning with a headache. There were many people around him last night who didn''t sleep well. In the middle of the night, someone even kicked him like revenge.


    Song Jin turns a blind eye to his dark face. He just goes to work with his front foot and goes out with his back foot.


    More than 20 years ago, "yutianxia" stores in the food kingdom spread all over the country, and my father became one of the most powerful people in the imperial city through the food company.


    Since she was taken over by Su Yirou, she has been declining slowly. Now there are less than ten stores left in the Imperial City, and the door is even colder. She looks at the familiar plaque on her head and suppresses her mind to go in.


    We can''t find a few familiar special dishes on the menu. On the whole, it looks more like a hodgepodge. Several cuisines are soft together. If there are too many, they will be miscellaneous, but they will lose their characteristics.


    Song Jin asked for a private room and ordered a table full of dishes to taste. The side dish prescription was changed and she couldn''t eat what she had. She left in disappointment.


    The imperial city has been developing for so many years, with high-rise buildings and traffic everywhere. Song Jin is aimlessly wearing a mask on the road. When she sees delicious food and fun, she goes to have a look and adapt to the present society.


    saw a toy doll shop and hung a row of piglets, page. She happily swiped the cards and bought four hugs in her arms. One family would be neat.


    Sitting in his office, Lu Nancheng received a bank message on his mobile phone. After reading it with a black face, he pressed the inside line: "come in."


    Xiao Yi quickly pushed the door in and stood respectfully in front of him.


    "What did your wife do today?"


    "First go to yutianxia for lunch, then go shopping."


    "Didn''t you see anyone?"


    "No


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes were deep and he thought with his eyelids down.


    Xiao Yi is not sure about the situation: "whether we need to continue to follow."


    "Go on."


    Song Jin came out of the computer city and noticed that someone was following her. She walked and stopped all the way and occasionally looked back. Every time she could see the man in the cap, there would not be so many coincidences in the world.


    She suspected that sue found herself? She felt that it was impossible. Yesterday afternoon, she had no reason to doubt herself.


    then there was only one possibility left, Lu Nancheng.


    She went on as if she didn''t know it and didn''t take a taxi back until the evening.


    The newly bought computer was sent to be assembled. In Lu Nancheng''s study, she even searched the Internet for information.


    It''s dark outside. Lu Nancheng hasn''t come back yet. She went downstairs to have dinner. After coming back, she continued to check the information. She had been sleeping for more than 20 years and missed too much social development. She had to adapt early.


    It was late at night when Lu Nancheng came back. He went upstairs full of wine. He opened the door, and the bedroom was dark. He turned back and asked the servant in a deep voice, "where''s the wife?"


    Not long after she came to the Lu family, the little maid trembled and replied, "my wife is in the study. I haven''t come out since I went in at night."


    Lu Nancheng fidgeted and went with his tie loose. The door of his study was half closed, and the light came out from inside, accompanied by the sound of games.


    Song Jin squats on the chair, her small face staring at the computer screen. Lu Nancheng looks at the extra computers in her study and the snack bags on a table. The anger that is suppressed in her chest is about to gush out, so she almost opens her mouth.Song Jin suddenly saw him, pause the game, looking at him with concern, smart eyes blinked, like a feather gently brushed his chest: "Lu Nancheng, do you eat so late?"


    A woman''s voice is sweet. Although it is a word without brain, it somehow pokes into the man''s angry heart. Her swollen chest suddenly calms down. Even Lu Nancheng himself is surprised.


    "So late to play games?"


    "Waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 6

    Song Jin quickly turned off the computer and came down from the chair. She was wearing a set of pink pajamas with little love printed on the short sleeves of her shorts. The pink color set off her pure and beautiful face, which made her more and more like a child.


    Lu Nancheng flashed her charming face after makeup in her mind, which coincided with the pure appearance in front of her. She realized that she had missed her many times and immediately dispelled her confused thoughts.


    Song Jin quickly went back to her bedroom. In order to wait for Lu Nancheng to come back, she was also very sleepy. When he came in, she quickly got into the quilt.


    In addition to her small body, there were four members of page''s family on the big bed, which lay neatly on his pillow.


    Lu Nancheng clenches her teeth and throws them on the sofa. When she looks back, her mobile phone beside her pillow vibrates. A message comes in. Song Jin, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly opens her eyes and grabs her mobile phone.


    He took two steps forward. Song Jin, who had looked down at the text message, looked at him warily and pressed the mobile phone screen in her arms.


    He turned into the bathroom, Song Jin was relieved, carefully read the SMS Delete.


    Before returning home, she had already asked someone to investigate the case of her murder. Su Yirou killed her cruelly and tried to throw her body into the sea to destroy her body, but she caused a boat capsizing accident. After so many years, no one can remember it. Even the accident information at that time is difficult to investigate, let alone evidence, and has no clue at all.


    Song Jin is drooping her eyes and thinking. Lu Nancheng comes out after taking a bath. She quickly presses her mobile phone under her pillow and turns off the light.


    He stood in front of the bed and watched for a while. His little wife seemed to have a lot of secrets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Song Jin went out to take Lu Nancheng''s car, leaning on the door to see the beautiful scenery on the hillside.


    Today, she was wearing a cute skirt, with a young face like a college student, and a playful ball on her head. Lu Nancheng asked deliberately, "where are you going today?"


    "Shopping, shopping, eating and drinking."


    "Have a good time."


    After the car arrived at the center of the city, Song Jin got off first and stood on the side of the road, smiling and waving to him.


    After waiting for her to leave, Lu Nancheng''s face sank slightly: "when will the detailed information about Song Jin come out?"


    Xiao Yi, who was driving, noticed that the temperature around his boss was dropping, so he hardened his head: "it''s estimated that there are still three days left."


    "As soon as possible."


    Xiao Yi wiped his sweat and drove.


    Song Jin knew that Lu Nancheng sent people to follow her. She continued to eat, drink and play around. In a few days, she had already visited all the business circles of the imperial city.


    Every day, Lu Nancheng received tracking information about what his wife ate today, what she played tomorrow, and donated money to the beggars on the roadside the day after tomorrow. She stopped for several days, and then began to stay at home, squatting at home for a week, surfing the Internet every day.


    What she did was totally unclear and illogical.


    Xiao Yi knows that the boss is in a bad mood recently. He keeps his face tight every day and asks: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu asked if the diamond ring is settled."


    When Song Jin received Xiao Yi''s phone call, she was looking at the prices of shops on the Internet. A good location costs millions of yuan a year, not to mention other costs. At present, she has a little money on her card. After more than 20 years of devaluation, it''s worthless. It''s not enough to toss several stores, let alone chain stores.


    She pinched her cell phone in distress and listened to Xiao Yi''s words on the phone. Half an hour later, she was received by the jewelry store.


    The most famous jewelry store in imperial city belongs to Lu family. Lu Nancheng didn''t come when she went in. Xiao Yi told her to wait for a while.


    Song Jin just sat down and read a novel gossip magazine. She didn''t know any of the gossip stars on it. Suddenly someone came in at the door. It was Su Yi, a well-dressed woman, who was gentle with Qin lang. after the affair that day, the couple had a better relationship. Do you want to buy a diamond?


    Su Yirou doesn''t see Song Jin sitting on one side. She purses her lips in displeasure. Her plump figure keeps good. Her high-heeled shoes are dabbling on the floor, and Qin Lang is following her.


    Su Yirou looked back and saw that he was a few steps behind, accusing sharply: "hurry up."


    Looking at Qin Lang''s fat body and appearance, she was still engaged in three or four activities outside. What''s more, she came with her. All the people who came to the party that day were upper class. What''s more, she lost face in front of the rich ladies and couldn''t lift her head. How can she be a human being in the future.


    Qin Lang trotted forward, trying to open her hand.


    "Wife, don''t be angry."


    "Shut up."


    "Wife, you can pick any diamond. We''ll buy Bags later and buy everything you like."


    Su Yirou''s anger is about to explode. If she didn''t hear about the diamond, she would have hit him and recovered. This is outside. She wants to keep her elegant image and suppress her anger.


    "Well, thank you, my husband."


    Song Jin watched the whole process and couldn''t help laughing. Her good sister seemed to be more and more natural after so many years. She didn''t have to disguise her own nature. She used to play a kind sister in front of her and a filial daughter in front of her parents to cheat their family.


    The shopping guide knows Mrs. Qin and often comes to visit them. She also knows Mr. Qin. She often brings different women to visit. She laughs and praises the diamond ring Mrs. Qin holds."Mrs. Qin has a good eye. This is our new model just this month. The style is very novel and unique."


    Su Yirou gently put it on her hand. It''s really good. The diamond is big enough and bright enough to match her slender and white hands.


    Qin Lang first looked at the price, within the acceptable range, but also praised with a smile: "Yirou, you look really beautiful."


    Said is gently pinches her hand, falls a kiss on the back of the hand.


    The smile on her face spilled over her lips. Although the husband was playful, he was still willing to coax her. Things outside were clean and never came to her.


    As for men, it''s OK to turn a blind eye to them. They have a high price. There are many little girls who come after them, as long as they keep holding the thread.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yirou was about to speak when a man stood beside her. She looked up and almost scared to death. Even though she had seen her once, she would still think of her dead sister when she saw the familiar face.


    "Sister, how are you? It''s a coincidence that you''ve come to buy a diamond ring."


    Song Jin stands beside her with a smile and her eyes fall on the diamond ring in her hand.

 Chapter 7

    "The diamond ring in my sister''s hand is beautiful."


    Su Yirou thinks of that day. Song Jin is also there. She can''t help smiling. She thinks of the big diamond ring her husband bought for her and feels more comfortable.


    "Well, it''s a gift from my husband. I said it''s not good to buy a small one. I have to buy such a large one. It''s not convenient to wear it on weekdays."


    Qin Lang''s eyes are greedily glued to Song Jin. He doesn''t know that Su Yirou has such a character in her circle of friends. The little girl is white, tender, moist, and has bright and moving facial features, but she reveals purity. She is really beautiful and pure. She has a concave and convex figure. Although she is thin, she has material, and her chest and buttocks are warped.


    Song Jin noticed Qin Lang''s disgusting eyes and couldn''t attack.


    "My sister and my husband are really in love."


    Su Yi was smiling on her soft face. She felt a little empty in her heart.


    "You came to see the diamond ring, too?"


    "Well, look around."


    Su Yirou doesn''t know her details yet. She''s probably the daughter of the Song family. The Song family is also on the decline in recent years. Song Jin''s clothes are ordinary and her bags are not big. She''s afraid she won''t be favored at home.


    Song Jin''s eyes skimmed over the counter. Under the light, rows of diamonds were shining. She pointed to one of them.


    The shopping guide took it out and put it on for her. The diamond ring was very big. Song Jin looked at it in her hand and frowned: "seeing my sister wearing a big diamond ring looks good, she looks ordinary when she puts it on her hand."


    Su Yirou was happy and praised: "you''re good, too."


    "No, it''s still my sister. I don''t have that temperament. I can''t match it."


    Then he took the diamond ring in his hand and handed it to her: "you try this one."


    Su Yirou looked at the one on her hand and the one song Jin handed over. The style was even more unique than the one on her hand. The diamond ring was a little bigger, so she tried it. It really looked better than the present one.


    Song Jin praised: "this is also good."


    "Well."


    "You''re trying something else."


    Recommended by Song Jin, Su Yirou tried several times in a row, and each one was more beautiful than before. When she tried the last one, she was most satisfied. Although the light blue diamond was not very big, it was very beautiful under the light, emitting faint blue light, noble and elegant.


    Song Jin couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "this is the most beautiful one. The elder sister''s temperament is noble and extraordinary. It''s better to have this one."


    Su Yirou was also very satisfied and nodded. Qin Lang, who was standing beside her, was sweating. He was surprised by the price and even bit his teeth several times.


    "How about this one?"


    Su Yirou looks at her husband, but she sees that his face is stiff, his eyes are wide, and he wipes the sweat on his forehead. She immediately looks at the price, and she is surprised to see that the price of a small diamond is over ten million yuan.


    She put it on her hand, took it down and lost her face again. She was stunned for a moment.


    Song Jin''s eyes turned slightly, and a smile spilled over her lips: "sister, your husband is very kind to you. He bought you such an expensive diamond ring."


    Su Yirou had to pull a fake smile: "yes, he has been very good to me."


    Qin Lang stood still. Su Yirou pounded his abdomen with her elbow. She almost snorted in pain. Su Yirou said in a soft voice: "husband, go and pay the bill. That''s it."


    Qin Lang''s sore eyes and eyebrows should be linked together. He promised to buy her a small diamond ring to talk about peace. What happened that day was really disgraceful. How could he know that she was interested in ten million diamond rings? It didn''t kill him.


    Su Yirou touched the diamond ring on her hands, which was also painful. Fortunately, her face was saved, and she could dazzle her in front of rich wife in the future, which would suppress her painful heart.


    "And you see the right one?"


    "I''ll forget it. Diamonds don''t suit me. Buy a plain ring."


    Su Yirou was contemptuous, but she didn''t have money.


    Qin Lang meat pain pay end, Su with soft Jiao smile arm his arm: "then we go first."


    "Well, bye."


    Song Jin waved to them with a smile, and the smile on her face did not fall. When she looked back, she saw Lu Nancheng standing behind her, and the smile on her face fell down. She asked suspiciously, "why don''t you call me when you come?"


    "Don''t disturb you and your friends."


    His words were satirized. How could Song Jin not recognize it and not be angry: "who am I doing this for? Can''t you see that I have entered the role?"


    Lu Nancheng sneered and snorted: "thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. I know all the rights and obligations."


    She has a bright tongue, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of youthful vitality. If she didn''t know her actual age, she would think she was a college student.


    He has seen the details of Song Jin. She has been a top student since she was a child, but now she eats and drinks every day, which makes people unable to see through.


    "Do you have a diamond ring you like?"


    "It''s too big for my slender fingers."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes fell on her white fingers, which were well-balanced and delicate.


    "Since you don''t like the big one, choose the small one."He went to the counter first. The first time the shopping guide saw the big boss to pick out the diamond ring, she was still with a beautiful young woman, excited and gossipy, and occasionally glanced at Song Jin.


    Just now, when the little girl talked to Mrs. Qin, the big boss stood aside and looked at her quietly without disturbing her. His eyes were really spoiled.


    Lu Nancheng points to the diamond ring at hand, and Song Jin looks lazily.


    She didn''t like wearing these before. After sleeping for so many years, she still didn''t like them. For her, they were cold stones, which were forced to give her love.


    "That''s it."


    Seeing her casual attitude, Lu Nancheng raised her hand and pressed it.


    "If you don''t like it, just look at something else. Don''t force yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin pursed her lips and silently moved her hand. Lu Nancheng looked at the shopping guide in a deep voice: "take out the star of the sea."

 Chapter 8

    For a moment, the shopping guide put the box carefully on the counter.


    "Open."


    Song Jin''s eyes turned to the past. As the box slowly opened, the diamonds inside were exposed to the air. Her eyes shrank slightly. She was surprised that there were such beautiful diamonds in the world.


    Although it is also blue, it is much more beautiful than the one Su Yirou bought. The color is purer, the diamond is bigger, and the cutting skill is very exquisite.


    Lu Nancheng raised his hand to take it down, and forcefully picked up her hand.


    "Try it on."


    She wants to refuse, the man''s strength is very big, just press her wrist, Song Jin can''t refuse.


    Lu Nancheng slowly pushed in, and finally put it on her white and slender fingers. Under the light, the back of her hand with the diamond lining was even whiter, emitting a blue light, noble and elegant.


    Before Song Jin spoke, the shopping guide standing next to her was surprised and sighed: "it''s too beautiful for her."


    Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes were filled with a smile: "that''s it."


    Song Jin has no time to refuse, he has made a decision.


    She looked at the diamond ring in her hand with chagrin. Su Yirou''s one was more than ten million. She was afraid that her one might be worth more than 100 million.


    She couldn''t afford to lose such an expensive thing, so she took it down immediately.


    The shopping guide wrapped up the diamond ring, and Lu Nancheng showed her other jewelry. Song Jin was not interested and drooped.


    Her appearance all falls in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, is more puzzled, does not love money?


    But I don''t know what song Jin thinks at the moment is how much money she can get if she sells them.


    Under Lu Nancheng''s strength, she chose necklaces, bracelets and earrings to match a whole set.


    In the evening, it''s rare for Lu Nancheng to go back to her old house for dinner. She has been dining alone for many days. Song Jin has sat down in the restaurant.


    Dinner was about to begin, and the long table was full of all kinds of delicacies. She counted roughly, nearly twenty dishes, and so on.


    Lu family is really a rich family.


    The protagonist Lu Nancheng changed his clothes and went downstairs. He was wearing a soft Beige home suit, but he didn''t have the cool temperament.


    After he sat down opposite, Song Jin began to eat.


    She has been sleeping for many years. In the face of all kinds of dishes, she eats with relish. However, Lu Nancheng frowns. If she only takes one bite of each dish, she won''t eat the second. Some dishes are even put down in front of her nose. She is very picky.


    The cook standing on one side looked at him with fear: "Mr. Lu, today Which dish today Like it better? "


    He glanced coldly at the dishes on the table and ordered one in front of him: "continue to do it tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The cook left in fear, Song Jin biting rice: "these are not delicious?"


    He left a few words hard to swallow and put down his chopsticks heavily.


    He a pair of thick eyebrows lock, as if extremely unhappy, she thoughtfully continue to eat.


    Just at the door, the servant came forward and said, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu asked you to come over after dinner."


    They all live in Lu''s old house, but they don''t live in the same building. The old man and Lu Nancheng''s mother have their own houses, and they usually walk around occasionally. So far, Song Jin hasn''t met Lu Nancheng''s mother, Jiang Yun. It''s said that they are going to travel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the study, Mr. Lu sat by the window, concentrating on making tea.


    "Sit down."


    The fragrance of tea overflowed. He pushed a cup, but Lu Nancheng didn''t move his eyes.


    "How are you getting along with Xiaojin recently?"


    "That''s it."


    "The girl of the Song family is smart and beautiful. The servant over there says that she has good temper. You can get along well."


    Lu Nancheng''s face was expressionless. He frowned and said, "this is what we owe others. You are good to her."


    Lu Nancheng took a breath, and his eyebrows and eyes were a little impatient: "if she wants to get married, I agree. If she wants to get divorced, I can''t manage it."


    The angry old man Lu smashed the teacup directly: "what is that?"


    "My grandfather is also a man from past. I can''t help feeling things."


    Lu Nancheng said, his chest stagnated, and his mood was inexplicably low.


    The old man knew that it was useless to force: "the ring is chosen?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll make a date with your uncle song for the wedding."


    "Whatever."


    Lu Nancheng came out from the old man and quickly walked back to his house. Night fell and the light in the yard was bright. He went upstairs. Song Jin was not in the bedroom. As soon as he stepped into the study, Song Jin heard the sound and quickly crossed off the webpage.


    Xiaolian smiles from the back of the computer screen and stretches out: "boss Lu works overtime at night?"


    Lu Nancheng walks past her desk and sits behind the big class table. Her eyes are dark and pass her smiling face. Song Jin turns a blind eye and looks up the information with her mobile phone.


    "No more games today?"


    "Tired, you work overtime. I''m sleeping."


    Song Jin yawned and left. After she left, Lu Nancheng looked at her computer.Song Jin, who came back to the house, was sleepless again. She turned on the TV and watched it. It was a social program. Most of the participants had no money to treat the disease, hoping to get donations from the masses.


    when Lu Nan city entered the house, Song Jin sat on the bed and hugged the piggy, crying.


    "This little boy is too miserable. He was abandoned by his father when he was young. His mother raised him by himself. He was happy, but he got sick. His mother took several jobs to support him. The ordinary family can''t afford the medical expenses. If no one donates money, they have to wait to die."


    Lu Nancheng also sat down and watched: "there are too many unfortunate families in the world."


    "If someone donates, he can survive."


    She red eyes to see themselves, Lu Nancheng pursed lips: "wipe tears."


    Seeing her tears, his chest was stuffy, and a kind of inexplicable mood surged into his heart.


    Song Jin wiped her tears, and when she saw the second little girl who needed donation, she wept silently.


    Lu Nancheng was upset, so he turned off the TV and said, "sleep."


    Song Jinhong glared at him, angrily put himself into the quilt, back to him.


    He looked a few times, went into the bathroom silently, and came out. The room was dark. He opened the quilt and lay down. After a long time, he heard a pathetic voice.


    "Lunancheng, can I advance my allowance for next month?"


    He has a black face. Who guarantees against spending money in front of him?

 Chapter 9

    Xiao Yi pushes the door in and Lu Nancheng looks up.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu donated money anonymously to the program group today."


    Lu Nancheng was not surprised. She had already guessed it when she advanced the allowance for next month.


    "Anonymous?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to be reported and noticed."


    Lu Nancheng''s mouth tilts slightly when he does a good job.


    "You don''t have to send someone after her."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yi can''t understand it. Although Mr. Lu is indifferent to his wife, what he does is affectionate and righteous, even different from before.


    After Song Jin made an anonymous donation yesterday, she guessed that Lu Nancheng already knew that she was still out shopping the next day, but unexpectedly found that no one followed her. She turned her eyes and took a taxi to leave.


    Song Jin put on a mask and sunglasses before she got off the bus and stood at the door of the sanatorium to have a look. Before returning home, Dr. Song helped her find out that Su''s father was living in it. She was frozen to sleep. After so many years, her mother died, and her strong father became even more stupid.


    Strict investigation at the door, Song Jin with a false identity to register in, all the way along the path.


    She didn''t dare to recognize her now. She could only see her father pushed out in a wheelchair from a distance. She had the impression that his father was in good health. Now, more than 20 years later, he was gray haired, shrunken and sitting foolishly.


    Song Jin''s tearful eyes, covering her mouth, almost cry out. Her father has been pushed in by the nurse.


    She came out in a trance all the way and took a taxi to the cemetery.


    The father buried her and her mother together, and chose a wonderful place, with the vacancy beside him for himself.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, she took off her mask and looked at the photo of her mother''s youth. Because she couldn''t bear her daughter''s death, she committed suicide only a few years later than herself, and the years before her death were also extremely painful.


    Song Jin''s eyes were red, and her tears were falling.


    She squatted down to clean up the cemetery and put a bunch of flowers on it. Her mother loved flowers very much before she died. All kinds of flowers and plants were planted in the yard. Every spring, there were flowers in front of the house.


    She sat down and talked to her mother for a while. When she was ready to leave, she heard a scream. She looked at her in surprise. Her former best friend, Downing, looked at her in surprise with a look of flower in her arms.


    Song Jin did not expect to meet her here, but did not hide, smiling toward her blink.


    Downing''s eyes widened with fright and he stammered: "you''re from Climb out of the grave? "


    "Yes, I just climbed out to bask in the sun. It''s too cold below."


    She playfully lifted the hair scattered around her ears. Downing stood for several seconds, her eyes gradually became warm, and her tears flowed down. For more than 20 years, she thought that people who had already died should live again. How could it not be surprising.


    Song Jin opens her hands. Tang Ning rushes into her arms and hugs her tightly. She has already cried.


    "Downing, I''m back."


    "Woo woo, I thought you were dead. It''s been more than 20 years."


    Yes, it''s a long time. My once young friend is old, and her face is full of traces of time, but her strength is still great. I want to strangle her.


    "Cough, loosen up, I''ll be strangled by you."


    "You hit me. I''m afraid it''s a dream."


    "No, I''m really back."


    She took her face in her warm hands and wiped away her tears. "Downing, I''m not dead."


    "Then why don''t you come back earlier? My aunt misses you so much."


    "It''s a long story. Let''s find a place to talk about it."


    In the past 20 years, she has become a middle-aged aunt. Yimu is still young at that time, staying in her twenties.


    "I''ll park down there and go there."


    Song Jin nods, puts on the mask again, and follows her carefully. Downing is very excited. This year is really a good year.


    If she hadn''t experienced it, she would have suspected it was false. She told the story and downing briefly, and she would have time to explain the details later.


    "So you are Song Jin now?"


    "Yes, Dr. Song''s daughter is also Lu Nancheng''s wife."


    Tang Ning has heard of and met the Lu family. When she won the badminton championship, he awarded the prize. As for Lu Nancheng, he has seen it several times. He is a man of the moment and a bachelor.


    "So you are Mrs. Lu now?"


    "Yes, it''s a surprise."


    It''s more than an accident. It''s too unexpected. She thinks of Yimu''s engagement many years ago and swallows it back.


    "At that time, you had an accident abroad. Only Su Yirou came back. I suspected that she was behind the scenes. However, there was no evidence, and your whereabouts were unknown. Everyone thought you were dead. My uncles and aunts couldn''t bear it. They both fell ill."


    "I think I''m going to die, but God can''t stand it. I''m going to take back what belongs to me this time.""OK, I''ll help you."


    "Downing, I have my own plan. You don''t know me."


    "How can that be?"


    "I''ve met suyirou, lest she doubt it."


    "All right, let''s get in touch in private," downing thought


    "Good."


    Song Jin is afraid of Su Yirou''s suspicion and Lu Nancheng''s. fortunately, he didn''t let anyone follow him today, otherwise he would not have met downing.


    Now downing is the coach of the national badminton team. It''s a pity that he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He can only watch it from the computer.

 Chapter 10

    When Lu Nancheng came into the house, the servant came up to remind him in a low voice: "Sir, my wife hasn''t come back yet."


    It was the beginning of the light outside, and when he loosened his tie, he remembered that no one had followed her.


    "Well, I see."


    He sat on the sofa, thinking a little confused, his mind is Song Jin''s smiling face, some angry to get up, just as she rushed in from the outside.


    "Where have you been?"


    Song Jin gasped and looked at him with a smile: "just stroll around, want to eat?"


    She bought a few strawberry doughnuts and handed them to Lu Nancheng. "No, take it away."


    "It''s delicious, sour and sweet."


    I met downing today. The two sisters had dinner and chatted. They were in a good mood.


    She looked at the south city''s gloomy and indifferent face with a smile. She looked like she was thousands of miles away. She shriveled her mouth and didn''t pay attention to him. She turned and went upstairs.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Nancheng is not in her study, she opens her mailbox. A private detective sends a few photos. Song Jin reads them all and then sends them a message.


    When Lu Nancheng went upstairs, she had turned off her computer and was watching TV. It was still the last show. The host thanks the anonymous donor for giving every child a chance to have treatment.


    She yawned and turned off the TV, remembering that she had already advanced all her allowance for next month, and that she had to save money recently.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes fell on her deeply: "listen to my father-in-law say that my father-in-law plans to return to China in the near future."


    Song Jin immediately sat up straight body: "that''s great, is to come back to our wedding?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m just here to discuss. Our wedding will wait for some time."


    "OK, I have no problem."


    Once the wedding is held with Lu Nancheng, her face will be famous in the imperial city. With the status of Lu family, the wedding will be held in a big way, accompanied by media reports.


    She left him a figure and leaned on the bed to think whether it was good for her. Lu Nancheng turned and went to the study.


    Without Lu Nancheng''s supervision, Song Jin has no worries about her work. In the morning, after he goes out to work, she goes out with her. First, she signs up for a car, and then takes a taxi to a remote place.


    She bought a lot of things, big bags and small bags in her hands, hot sweating into the corridor, the sixth floor of the top floor of the community, she climbed all the way up and knocked on the big iron door.


    "Who is it?"


    Song Jin knocked on the door again. The woman inside opened the door. He Min looked at her with some doubts: "who are you looking for?"


    "I saw the show on TV. Come and have a look."


    Although women are young and beautiful, they are worn by life. Their hair is withered and yellow on their shoulders, their clothes are clean but very old, and their eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Thank you. Come in."


    Song Jin put the big and small bags at the door. The woman was embarrassed and said thank you. She found a paper towel to wipe her sweat, and then blew the only electric fan at home to her. On the contrary, she was very embarrassed.


    "Sit down. The house is a bit shabby. Thank you for coming to see it. After the program was broadcast, we received a lot of good donations. The money has been collected, and the child can now receive treatment."


    "That''s good. If 300000 is not enough, you can call me."


    Song Jin gave her her her phone number, and He Min got down on his knees with a red eye: "Miss, you are a kind-hearted person who donated anonymously. The program team told us that after this program was broadcast, several children who went on the program together received anonymous donations from the same person."


    "Well, I don''t really want to be reported. I hope you can understand and keep it secret."


    He Min nodded: "I know, I won''t talk about you to the public, not a word."


    "Well, get up quickly. I''m just coming to see the situation today. Where''s the child?"


    "The child is currently in the hospital for treatment, the doctor said surgery may have to wait, temporarily can not find bone marrow can match."


    "Not even your bone marrow."


    "Well."


    "And the father of the child?"


    He Min clenched his teeth, tears streaming down: "he abandoned our mother and son, even children do not recognize, how can he care."


    Song Jin patted her on the shoulder to comfort: "maybe there will be suitable bone marrow."


    "doctors say that the best way to get an operation is as soon as possible," Kwai said.


    He Min is distressed and annoyed. That shameless man ruined her life like this, but she lives a free and unrestrained life. She doesn''t have high requirements. She just wants to depend on her children, but God doesn''t give her a chance.


    Song Jin sighed and lowered her eyelids: "what if it takes a few months?"


    "Xiaozhi will be in danger. Children can''t wait that long."


    He Min suddenly clenched his fist and seemed to have made some kind of decision.


    "I''m not going to see little wisdom in danger."


    Song Jin has some sympathy in her eyes. It''s not easy for her to be a single mother. After chatting with He Min again, she takes a taxi to leave.


    After Song Jin left, He Min went to the hospital to see the child first, and was called to the office by the doctor to talk."The child''s situation is not very good now. As for the father, if he can find it, it''s better to check whether it''s suitable. There''s no certainty about the time when other people''s bone marrow will match."


    He Min nodded: "I will let him come to check as soon as possible."


    "That''s the best thing."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Xiaozhi has been on the TV program. The doctor knows the situation of his family very well. The mother and the son are both abandoned by their father.


    He Min out of the doctor''s office, and went to the ward to see his son, very sensible in reading, she explained a few words after leaving.


    She took the bus to the Qin''s Hotel, stood at the door and summoned up the courage to go in. She had not seen that person for some years. Since she was ruthlessly driven away by him, she had to see him for the sake of Xiaozhi this time.


    "Miss, I''m looking for Mr. Qin lang. is he in?"

 Chapter 11

    The receptionist looked at her politely: "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "No, you said my name is he min, and I have something important to find him."


    "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t see Mr. Qin without an appointment."


    "I really have something very important. Please give me a call, please."


    Her eyes full of vicissitudes of life have been covered with mist, and the front desk lady said with a thump: "don''t cry, I''ll give you a call to try."


    "Thank you. My name is he min. I have something important to see him."


    "Just a moment."


    The front desk lady called, and the other end rang for a long time, and finally picked up: "Mr. Qin, there is a lady named He Min below who wants to see you..." Before she had finished her words, she dropped a sentence that she didn''t know.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Mr. Qin said he didn''t know you."


    He Min wants to cry and smile. He thanks with a complicated expression. He dejectedly goes out of the hotel hall and sits at the door to hide his face and cry.


    Song Jin leans on the sofa and receives a photo of a private detective on her mobile phone. He Min is sitting outside Qin''s Hotel, weeping, helpless and pitiful.


    Her heart slightly pain and guilt, soon Su Yirou can receive her gift.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and she was surprised: "why did you come back so early today?"


    Lu Nancheng''s cold eyes glanced at her. She was wearing a pink housecoat. She was lazy and scattered. She said in a deep voice, "have you changed your clothes?"


    "Going out?"


    "My mother is back today."


    Song Jin''s eyelids jump. Her mother-in-law comes back and immediately goes into the cloakroom.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her figure and loosened his tie impatiently. He didn''t know what he was feeling. He was worried about her? Come back to help her?


    The clothes inside are all sent by Lu Nancheng. Song Jin anxiously selects one. He follows in, takes her pants, and then forcefully inserts a white dress.


    "Wear this one."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Now put it on immediately."


    Song Jin pursed the corners of her mouth to change. Her white dress wrapped her petite body. Her skirt twisted all the way to her ankles. Her skirt swayed when she walked. She looked at her noble and elegant self in the mirror. Does the future mother-in-law like this style?


    Lu Nancheng stood on one side, her eyes swept her beautiful appearance, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    "Roll up your hair."


    "Lu Nancheng, is your mother particularly difficult to get along with?"


    Lu Nancheng''s mother Jiang Yun and Song Jin have checked her information. She is a rich lady with noble temperament. She does not take part in company affairs. After her husband''s death, she is a lady at ease and plays around all year round.


    "I''ll know when I see you."


    Playing with eggs is difficult.


    Song Jin turns her hair up in front of the mirror and shows her slender neck. Suddenly Lu Nancheng appears in the mirror. He holds a necklace in his hand and wears it on her neck strongly. The cold diamond falls on her chest. She looks down.


    "Thank you."


    "Make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin quickly on makeup, Lu Nancheng has not gone, quietly sitting on one side, suddenly the phone rang: "here."


    She quickly put on lipstick, turned her face and trotted to him with a skirt. Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes locked her tightly. Suddenly, she raised her hand and stretched it out. Her warm thumb brushed her lips, and her cheeks were red.


    "Lipstick didn''t rub well."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng felt her thumb consciously, as if the temperature on her lips was still there. Thinking about this, she was shocked and quickened her pace immediately.


    Song Jin stepped on high-heeled shoes, followed him to the door, through the small garden, to the front of the fountain pool.


    Black Maybach slowly drove in front of her and stopped. She landed on the south side of the city, waiting for the Empress Dowager to get off.


    When Jiang Yun was traveling abroad, he had heard that his son was married to a girl from the Song family. The engagement was made by the old man and the Song family many years ago. She could not object to it. She thought that the Song family had immigrated abroad for so many years and would not mention it.


    When she got out of the car, she saw Song Jin with her son in her arms. For so many years, the girls of the Song family were beautiful, but their family background was so bad that they could compare her with other celebrities in the imperial city.


    Jiang Yun''s eyes fell on Song Jin. The little girl was dressed in a white dress. She was noble and elegant. She stood with Nancheng, not inferior. But when she saw the necklace on her neck, Jiang Yun frowned slightly.


    This is the diamond that Nancheng photographed abroad last year. I thought it was for my birthday.


    Song Jin always looks at her mother-in-law with a smile. Her mother-in-law''s makeup is meticulous even though she has traveled a long way back to China. Her delicate makeup with a luxurious skirt perfectly demonstrates the elegance and calmness of a wealthy lady.


    Well maintained face and figure are outstanding even in front of many ladies. Lu Nancheng''s beauty is mostly inherited from her mother.Lu Nancheng took her to step forward, not high not low called sound mother, Song Jin also followed sweet called sound.


    Jiang Yunwei raised his jaw: "well, let''s go in and talk."

 Chapter 12

    Song Jin cleverly walks on the side of Lu Nancheng''s body, and her eyes seem to fall on her mother-in-law Jiang Yun. She suddenly comes back from her tour at this time. What do you mean?


    Jiang Yun has already gracefully sat down in the main seat, she and Lu Nancheng sat down respectively.


    Song Jin''s hand is still hanging in his arms, gently pulled out, gracefully folded in his legs, Lu Nancheng also took back his hand.


    Jiang Yun''s eyes swept over the expressionless face of his son, and over the smiling face of the Song family girl. He had already understood that she would not know what character his son was?


    "What about Dr. Song? Will you come back soon? "


    Song Jin nodded with a sweet voice: "well, my father will come back soon to discuss the wedding date."


    "That''s good. I haven''t seen Dr. Song for many years. I guess I''m busy studying and contributing to the country."


    "No, recently, dad also fell in love with traveling and often went out for a walk."


    "That''s good. Relax."


    If Dr. Song didn''t go abroad in those years, he would be more famous in China now, but compared with the rich financial resources of the Lu family, he would still be too humble and useless.


    Jiang Yun raises her hand, and the servant sends the gift she brought back from abroad. Song Jin receives a white gift box.


    "This is a little gift for you, not a wedding present."


    Song Jin holding the box giggle: "thank you, mom."


    Lu Nancheng glanced at her smiling eyes, as if to smile a flower, quietly pursed the corner of her mouth and put the gift aside.


    "As for your wedding gifts, Xiao Jin, you come with me."


    She was flattered for a while and went upstairs with Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun lived in this villa alone. Lu Nancheng used to live here, but later he moved to the next villa when he became an adult.


    Although the house is old, both inside and outside have been luxurious decorated. After walking through the revolving stairs, Jiang Yun takes her into a room inside. She waits outside. Jiang Yun comes out with a simple wooden box.


    Although Song Jin had been sleeping for more than 20 years, she could tell what was valuable.


    "Now that you and Nancheng are married, you are the young lady of the Lu family. This is for you."


    Song Jin took it and held it in her hand. Jiang Yun gave it to her. Is it to admit her?


    Her eyes pass her with a smile, holding carefully: "thank you, mom."


    "Well, go down. You ask Nancheng to come up. I have something for him, too."


    Song Jin nodded down, something for Lu Nancheng? Just words.


    She went downstairs, bypassed him and pointed to the top: "your mother told you to go up."


    Lu Nancheng swept the things in her hand, a bit surprised.


    But Song Jin didn''t know that his gaze fell on him. She opened the box with her mouth up, and there was a piece of ancient jade with clear color inside. She was afraid that it was a pair with the one before her. She didn''t dare to take it out, but she just looked closely at the quality and estimated the value. Maybe it was their Lu family treasure, and she couldn''t afford to lose it.


    She suddenly closed and saw that Lu Nancheng was still standing in front of her. Suddenly, she raised her hands carefully over her head and bent slightly: "Your Majesty, I''m offering you a tribute."


    She looks cute and playful. She has a standard funny posture. The box is steadily raised above her head.


    "Lunan City, take it away quickly. It''s too expensive for my neck."


    "Not for you."


    "What about that?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin tongue, even if for her also can''t afford, don''t wait for him to take over, has first step into his pocket.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes are complex, staring at her back. She is the one who wants to marry into the Lu family, but don''t approve?


    Before he could think about it, she urged him to go upstairs. Jiang Yun sat in his room waiting for him. When Lu Nancheng went in, he closed the door.


    Looking at his handsome son, Jiang Yun felt helpless: "do you like the girls of the Song family?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "The old man is so confused."


    His excellent and handsome son, whose marriage is comparable to the development of the company, can''t be settled because of an agreement many years ago.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Mom, you''d better stay out of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Song Jin is my wife now, literal meaning, don''t understand?"


    Jiang Yun choked by his son and had nothing to say. He turned white, his chest undulating sharply, and his slender fingers picking at the armrest.


    Lu Nancheng swept her white face and her eyes were dark: "you don''t need to intervene in the affairs of the Lu family. You should continue to play outside."


    Without waiting for her to speak, he turned away.


    Jiang Yun wants to get angry, but he just puts up with it. When his son grows up, he begins to disobey.


    Song Jin waited downstairs for a meeting. Lu Nancheng came down quickly and strode over her. Her steps stopped abruptly: "keep up, go back."


    She looked at his calm face and immediately followed him. She thought Jiang Yun would come back and at least have dinner together in the evening.After entering the house, Lu Nancheng went upstairs without stopping. She slouched on the sofa. The private detective sent some pictures again. He Min was running after Qin Lang''s car, but the other side didn''t stop at all and drove away.


    At the end of the photo, He Min squats on the ground and cries sadly, looking at the car leaving from a distance.


    Song Jin pursed the corners of her lips, and her good sister found such a man with extremely bad personal qualities. Did she think Qin Lang could enter the core of the Qin family? I don''t know how to spoil the illegitimate son. Even after these years, he still can''t be spoiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When her mother-in-law comes back, Song Jin goes to greet her early in the morning. When she learns that her mother-in-law went to the villa at the top of the mountain for some reason last night, she is immediately relieved and takes the car from Lunan city to go out.


    Xiao Yi sees Song Jin getting on the bus and can''t help looking back twice. It seems that Mrs. Lu and other rich wives are not the same. She especially likes to go around the Imperial City, eat, drink and play, and doesn''t like to buy luxury goods. She goes out wearing the same clothes as a young and beautiful college student.


    When Lu Nancheng got on the bus, Song Jin was turning over a book on her knee. She had a closer look at the traffic rules.


    "Driving test?"


    Song Jin nodded: "well, in a few days to test subject one."


    Lu Nancheng was surprised to hear that Song Jin had been abroad before, where learning to drive was very common. She could not drive even after graduating from university.


    "Not before?"


    "Yes, it seems very difficult to learn to drive now?"


    She is a bit distressed to turn the book, fell in Lu Nancheng eyes more strange, Dr. Song did not let her learn to drive before?


    Song Jin didn''t know that she was suspected by Lu Nancheng. When the car arrived in the city, she put the book on her seat and happily waved to him to get out of the car.


    Lu Nancheng picked up the book, turned a few pages, suddenly thought of a thing, back to the office, immediately turned out the detailed information of Song Jin, which showed that she had got her driver''s license several years ago.

 Chapter 13

    Song Jin tragically discovers that she is being followed by Lu Nancheng''s people. After she comes out of the food shop, she has a little tail behind her. She doesn''t know it at all and goes straight to the beauty salon.


    The most famous high-end beauty club in imperial city is Shenglan. Your wife in the upper class likes to go there for tea and beauty. Song Jin also went there. Thanks to Lu Nancheng''s status, she can become a VIP member directly, even without appointment.


    Wearing the sunglasses she just bought, she pushed the door all the way in. The front desk lady saw her face and stopped her directly.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    Song Jin does not speak, just takes out the VIP card from the bag to pass.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This way, please."


    Song Jin was led in by her. Before she entered the hall, she heard the voice of the women in the hall, accompanied by bursts of happy laughter. Isn''t that Su Yirou''s voice?


    Every Saturday afternoon, I come here to have a hairdressing, and make an appointment with some good friends.


    Song Jin just went in. Su Yirou was wearing a white bathrobe with her back to her. She didn''t see it. She was showing off the big diamond ring that her husband gave her.


    She took off the diamond ring and put it on the palm of her hand. The other wives took a few glances and echoed: "it seems that this diamond ring is definitely not cheap."


    "Well, I estimate it to be at least five million."


    Su Yirou said with a smile: "after tens of millions of years, I thought it was too expensive at that time. I didn''t want it. He insisted on buying it. He said it was me who wore it to look good. In the end, I couldn''t beat him, so I''ll accept it."


    She smiles and puts it on her hand again. Her slender fingers show off in front of others.


    "Yirou, your husband is very kind to you. He''ll buy you a big diamond ring. It''s like the one in my family. He doesn''t see people all day long, and he doesn''t know what to do."


    She patted Mrs. he on the shoulder: "men, as long as they are willing to coax you, it means that they have you in mind."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I don''t want to coax you. I''m haunted by Yingyan outside."


    Su Yirou laughs, next to Mrs. he sighs: "it''s OK to look for flowers and willows outside. I''m afraid it''s going to kill you."


    Mrs. he''s husband had an illegitimate child outside some time ago. The child who was born not long ago was directly held at the door of his house. She thought it was someone else''s child. But after the paternity test, it was her husband''s evil debt outside. The old man in the family loved his grandchildren and kept them under his knees. He was stuck in his heart once.


    Su said with a soft smile: "fortunately, the child is still young. Your son is ten years older than him. It''s not a problem."


    What rich people fear most is to divide their property. The more people there are, the worse it will be.


    Su Yirou thinks that her husband knows how to handle himself. She cleanly wipes her buttocks. It''s impossible to have an illegitimate child. She is about to get up and pour a glass of water when she suddenly sees Song Jin standing behind her. She is so scared that the glass falls on the table and touches her chest. I don''t know how much they''ve heard just now.


    "Yirou, are you ok?"


    She immediately found a reason: "it''s OK, just hand slide."


    This is carefully holding the glass, forced to calm down, mouth with a decent smile.


    Song Jin''s face, every time she first saw it, she would be startled. There is such a similar person in this world.


    "Sister, what a coincidence."


    Song Jinjiao walks up with a smile, holding a VIP card in her hand. Su Yirou sees it.


    The color of the membership card is different from that of the VIP card. You should know that she can only get a membership card.


    The other wives also looked at Song Jin, who was approaching. They only thought that the little girl was very good. She was young, with delicate skin and pure facial features. She was not aggressive. She looked like a young lady after a famous family.


    Su Yirou is a little confused about Song Jin''s background. At first, she seems unimportant. At first glance, she feels that she is hidden. She has already walked towards her with a smile and warm greetings.


    "My sister also comes here for beauty. Let''s go together."


    "Well, you look very busy here."


    Su Yirou introduces her to several other wives. Song Jin looks at them one by one. They are about 40 years old. Su Yirou is the oldest among them, but the maintenance is good. Even if she is about 10 years older than them, she still can''t see many traces of time.


    Song Jin was pulled by Su Yirou and sat down together: "next week, the villa at the top of the mountain has just been decorated. You have time to come and play together."


    Mrs. he nodded: "no problem. I''m sure I''ll support you."


    Other wives also agreed that they would come. Su Yirou looked at Song Jin and said, "my sister is coming to play too. You just came back. I''ll introduce you to some more friends."


    "Thank you, sister."


    The other wives are also elite. Although they don''t know Song Jin''s specific background, seeing Su Yirou''s attitude towards her, they estimate that their background is not shallow, and they also warmly greet her.


    Although Song Jin was young, her age was not small, and she was also at the level of an aunt. She was a person of the same age with them. Naturally, there was not much generation gap between them. She chatted happily for half an hour before she went inside to do her body work.


    In order to flatter her, Su Yirou shares a room with her. Song Jin changes her clothes and comes out. She has taken off her coat and lies on the bed. Even if she is well maintained, she can see a difference. The texture of her muscles is different from that of young people.Song Jin also takes off her coat and lies down. The curtain between them doesn''t pull. Su Yirou looks at it uneasily.


    Her back skin is smooth and delicate, smooth lines, without a trace of fat, and her daughter''s skin state is almost the same.


    She thinks of her younger sister who died early, mostly because she has nothing to do with Song Jin.


    "Miss Song, what are you going to do after you return home?"


    Song Jin''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "take a rest for a while. I''m not like my sister, who is a strong career woman. I''ve been fighting in the shopping mall for many years."


    Su Yirou was happy in her eyes, but when she thought of her declining career, like being stabbed in the spine, her eyes suddenly darkened: "woman, no matter how good the shopping mall is, it''s better to marry."


    "What my sister said is reasonable. My sister married very well, and her love has remained the same for many years."


    She felt guilty twice. In front of the noble ladies, she could have some confidence. But in front of Song Jin, she always felt a sense of inexplicable guilty. Maybe it was because that face was so similar to her sister that she was afraid.


    "You''re young now, and you have a chance."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    "It should be."


    Song Jin don''t smile, Su Yirou afraid is now regret it, the original choice to break a good card.

 Chapter 14

    Because Lu Nancheng sent someone to follow her, Song Jin didn''t go out for several days, and even had no chance to go to the hospital to see Xiaozhi. She wrote questions at home every day, and estimated that the subjects were OK.


    The private detective recently sent photos every day. He Min went to Qin''s hotel every day to squat in front of Qin Lang, but still failed. Qin Lang didn''t see her at all. In the end, he asked the security guard to drive her away, and didn''t let her squat near the hotel.


    Song Jin''s tongue, Qin Lang is really no trace of conscience, from the inside to the outside are slag strange.


    In the afternoon, she looked at the shop on the Internet. The mobile phone next to her was ringing. It was a strange number. Few people knew her number.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, I''m Xiaozhi''s mother."


    Song Jin didn''t expect that He Min would call her and closed the door.


    "Is Xiaozhi in a bad situation?"


    Before he min made this call, he couldn''t sleep day and night. He was forced to. Xiaozhi''s condition suddenly worsened. He has been treating for several days. His life depends on money. He must have an operation as soon as possible.


    "Xiaozhi''s condition is really bad. He has been in treatment these days. I know you have donated so much. I really shouldn''t talk to you again."


    Song Jin has understood her meaning, without waiting for her to say: "I''ll remit you another 200000 yuan."


    "Not so much. Fifty thousand is enough. Thank you, miss. You are my life-saving benefactor. I can do anything for you in the future."


    "No, take care of Xiaozhi."


    He Min wipes his tears and says a few more words. Song Jin is sad to hear that. She also feels guilty. After hanging up the phone, she transfers 100000 yuan from her overseas account.


    He Min came out of the doctor''s office and went to the ward to see her sleeping son. Her plump cheek was thin and full of skin and bone. She was tortured by her illness and lost her vitality. Her heart was already full of holes. What''s more important than her son.


    She took out an old photo from her bag many years ago and went out to find a photo studio to enlarge it. She had to do this for her son, even if she had to pay all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Song Jin''s subject passed smoothly, Lu Nancheng got the news immediately. Even on her first day of studying subject 2, she specially proposed to send her.


    The woman was wearing a black sportswear, white sports shoes and a pink piggy water cup on her back. She ran out of the room happily, with long hair tied into a ponytail and bent eyebrows looking at him.


    "You''re not going to work today?"


    Lu Nancheng opened the door and looked happy: "get on the bus. I''ll take you to the first day of practice today."


    Song Jin''s heart "clattered" a, hand pressure on the door, but did not go up, the sun tall and straight Lu Nancheng in the shallow smile, mouth slightly tilted, dark eyes still have not scattered smile, she looked at a few eyes suspiciously before the car.


    Live in so long, rarely see him will laugh, let alone suddenly kindly send her to practice car.


    She politely refused: "if you are busy, I will go by myself. Don''t bother you."


    "Since they are both husband and wife, isn''t that right?"


    Song Jin looked into his dark eyes, and had not yet observed anything. Lu Nancheng had started the car to leave.


    There is Xiao Yi in the car at ordinary times. Today, they are the only two people left. The strong aura of the man beside her makes her feel on pins and needles. Fortunately, Song Jin also wants to drive. Every step counts every step.


    Lu Nancheng was driving fast. She sat watching the scenery passing by quickly outside the window, and suddenly heard him say: "what brand of car do you want to buy after learning to drive?"


    Song Jin was asked for a moment. When she woke up, she didn''t pay attention to the sign of the car on the road, so she pointed to the car that looked good in front of her.


    "That''s it."


    Lu Nancheng looks at the car in front of him. Does he look down on him or save money?


    "Do you know how much that car costs?"


    Song Jin''s mind twists and turns, her eyes turn slightly. Listen to him, isn''t the car too expensive?


    "It''s OK to trade for other cheaper ones."


    Lu Nancheng is going to be amused by her. It seems that she doesn''t know the car brand at all. He is very curious about Song Jin, an excellent student. He is so stupid that he doesn''t even know the license plate of a few years old. What''s in her mind? Calculus?


    Song Jin can''t guess the meaning of his smile. She says to herself, "I''ll buy a car by myself. I''ll use your pocket money. Don''t worry. I won''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Lu Nancheng is still laughing, but the speed is speeding up again. Her heart is pounding and her seat belt is tight.


    His car finally stopped steadily at the gate of the driving school. Song Jin called the coach first, and then passed happily all the way.


    Lu Nancheng walked behind her, looking at her bouncing back, her confusion still lingered.


    Many people come to practice in the morning. Song Jin stands in the crowd, with a bit of sunshine on her head. She takes a few steps under the mottled shade. Lu Nancheng also stands in the shade, carrying her pink piggy water cup in her hand.


    The coach pushed the door open and pointed to the empty old cars beside him: "today, I went to the car for the first day to step on the accelerator and brake to find the feeling."Song Jin came here for the first time today and turned to the car.


    This row of cars are broken cars eliminated by the driving school. The top of the car is almost covered with dust. She bent down and sat in. She couldn''t pull the seat, so she had to sit forward with short legs.


    Standing outside the car, Lu Nancheng saw that she stepped on the accelerator and brake, turned the steering wheel, and even switched gears curiously. She acted like a person who had never learned to drive.


    "Song Jin, come down and I''ll teach you."


    She turned and immediately refused: "no, you go back, the sun is big here."


    "My wife learns to drive. My husband who can drive must give me more advice."


    He stares at himself here at the moment, mostly to see what clues, Song Jin suddenly remembered, it is estimated that he investigated out the real Song Jin can drive, she is also quick.


    "I don''t need your advice. I can do it almost. It''s just that the steering wheel is not in the right position and I''m not used to it."


    As she spoke, she came down from the inside and didn''t give Lu Nancheng a chance to continue to see it.


    Students not far away are waiting in line to practice the car. She throws him off in small steps and ranks behind the team. The coach shouts to come up with a few more people. She also goes to the car.


    One in the front and three in the back row. Song Jin was squeezed in the middle. The car was stuffy and hot, and she covered her forehead with sweat.


    Next to the two male students, the body hot, occasionally rub her arm, Song Jin more hunched down to listen to the coach lectures, demonstration, one moment it''s her turn to sit in front to start the car.


    She stepped on the clutch and slowly released it. Suddenly she saw Lu Nancheng who was staring at her. Song Jin was nervous, her feet relaxed, and the car suddenly went out.


    The coach was not angry: "I told you to relax your ears and sell vegetables? Go down, change one, you go down and watch. "


    Song Jin

 Chapter 15

    Face too fast, Song Jin had to get off.


    Lu Nancheng stood not far away smiling with his hands around his chest, his dark eyes half narrowed, and the light and smile overflowed.


    Song Jin coughing two embarrassed went to the side to look at, Lu Nancheng handed the water cup in the past, deliberately language care: "don''t be nervous, be scolded several times by the coach, everyone is learning to drive so over."


    Now she regrets that she didn''t pay for a VIP.


    Lu Nancheng saw her sweat on the tip of her nose and frowned in distress: "you have a foundation, but it''s not difficult for you to change the position of the steering wheel."


    Song Jin quickly replied, "well, I just haven''t driven for a while. I''m a bit of a handyman. I soon find the feeling of driving."


    "OK, my car is over there. You can get familiar with it."


    Song Jin turned her head and immediately reflected that it was Lu Nancheng who dug a hole for her. She waved her hand: "it''s still easy for the coach to practice. Your co pilot didn''t brake, so he always felt that he was not very stable."


    "So it is."


    Just squatting under the tree, Song Jin never thought that for a moment, Lu Nancheng somehow got an empty car from the coach and stopped in the next open space to honk at her. She looked incredulous.


    "Get in the car."


    Song Jin looks helpless. She has been sleeping for more than 20 years and wakes up. Not to mention driving, she doesn''t even know several car brands. She walks to open the door with a tight face.


    Fortunately, when the air conditioner was turned on in the car, she wiped her sweat to fasten her seat belt. Lu Nancheng''s eyes swept over her faintly. The corner of her mouth was slightly tilted, and she raised her foot to hook the brake on his side: "don''t worry, when you are about to crash, I will immediately step on the brake."


    Song Jin has a headache and a fake smile on her face: "thank you."


    She held the steering wheel in her hand for half a minute and remained motionless. Thinking about the coach''s words, she began to start the car and slowly released the clutch. This time, it was relatively smooth. The car moved slowly and drove a few meters down the path.


    Next to the field in practice reversing, Lu Nancheng directly pointed to the front of the S-bend: "to practice in front of the S-bend."


    Song Jin frowned, so how to open the curved road, but Lu Nancheng''s hand had been put on the steering wheel, and directly took her into the s-turn for a circle, left and right, and then came out.


    He leaned lazily to pick eyebrows: "do you feel it?"


    Song Jin''s face was confused. He was controlling the steering wheel just now, but he nodded firmly.


    "Well, find some. I''ll do it myself."


    "OK, take your time."


    In the second lap, Lu Nancheng let go directly. Song Jin entered the s-turn with anxiety. Seeing that she was about to hit the stone wall in front of her, she immediately turned the steering wheel and hit the front again. She turned the steering wheel again and finally got out of the s-turn successfully.


    She turned to see him with a happy face, and her voice became cheerful: "Lu Nancheng, I''m out."


    "Well, have you found a feeling?"


    "Found it."


    Lu Nancheng had a bigger smile on his face. For the first time, he saw someone driving to which side of the steering wheel he was driving, and his body tilted to which side. His movement was very wide. It was like a tumbler sitting next to him. He turned to look out of the window and still couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid Song Jin can''t drive at all before. The more she describes the mystery, the stronger it is.


    Since successfully bypassing the S-bend, Song Jin''s self-confidence has greatly increased, and she even went to the open space to study the parking garage.


    As a novice, there is no explanation from the coach. It looks simple, but it''s actually a little difficult. I can''t pour it in several times in a row, but I turn off the car.


    Song Jin smiles to cover up: "the day is too hot, the heart is uncertain."


    Lu Nancheng beat the air conditioner lower: "come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rao''s temperature is a few degrees lower, and Song Jin''s busy nose is sweating. Every time the wheel presses the line, and Lu Nancheng stares at her side, she is more worried.


    His eyes smile: "can''t find the feeling?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t driven for a long time."


    "I can see that. Otherwise, you''ll have to park your car with someone in the back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was full of ridicule, Song Jin how can not hear, drum mouth, and so on again after the car stalled, directly do not practice.


    "Tired today, go back."


    "Well, I''ll be with you next time."


    Lu Nancheng is clearly on purpose. Will he not see her "excellent" performance today?


    Song Jin is not so clear. She brushes Taobao happily on the way back. With the rapid development of the new era, everything can be bought online and sent directly to her home. She happily buys herself a sun proof hat with a big brim, which is specially used for learning to drive. When


    returned home, Song Jin was tired and sweating. After the bath, she came out on the sofa and put on a mask. She was not only covered with face, but also covered with a piece of her back. She heard a voice in her heart and saw a text message on her mobile phone.


    Song Jin is like a cat stepped on the tail. She immediately jumps up and takes the mobile phone. He looks at it coldly.


    "Wow, the phone bill is less than 20 yuan."


    "Are you complaining to me about the small allowance?""Of course not."


    Song Jin pulled off the mask on his face, quickly deleted the message, and the photos from private detective He Min went to the TV station again.


    "do you seem to be idle today?"


    "It''s hard to rest at home."


    "Then go to bed. I''ll go to my study."


    Song Jin quickly out of the bedroom, Lu Nancheng thoughtful in the back staring at her back.


    After she entered the study, she closed the door behind her back hand and continued to search for information on the Internet. While he was not in the study, she made a few phone calls.


    Lu Nan Cheng did not go out to work at home in the afternoon, and shared a study with her. He read the papers quietly. Song Jin held a large bag of potato chips in his seat to see piggy, occasionally eating a potato chip and eating puffed food in the room.


    Lu Nancheng''s cold face became colder and his throat moved gently as time went on.


    Song Jin and other advertising, suddenly saw Lu Nancheng dark eyes locked her, thought it was hungry, specially handed over the potato chips.


    "You can have some, too. Cucumber is delicious." As he spoke, he licked his fingers.


    Lu Nancheng dislikes don''t open your face: "take it away."


    Song Jinzao saw that he had a bad appetite. No matter what he ate, he had a cold face, and no dish could enter his eyes.


    "Lu Nancheng, you are ill and need to be treated."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "You think too much. I just don''t want to be widowed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 16

    Fighting with Lu Nancheng for wisdom and bravery, he knew the ending from the first day she came to this house. He didn''t like to see himself, but he couldn''t find any reason to sweep her out of the house. He could only hold on to her engagement many years ago.


    Song Jin happily went back to her bedroom and lazily leaned on the bed to watch TV. After he min raised money, she went on TV again just to expose her father.


    She looked at the photo he min was holding in her hand in the show. Qin Lang looked like many years ago. Even though he was fat then, his hairstyle had changed a little, but anyone who had seen Qin Lang could recognize him at a glance.


    He Min not only publishes the photo of the heartless man, but also publishes the name and company position of the other party.


    Although Qin Lang is only the illegitimate son of the Qin family, what he is carrying is the name of the Qin family. The Qin family is also a famous family in the imperial city. All of a sudden, such a big thing happened on TV. I''m afraid it will be lively tomorrow.


    Song Jin goes to the cloakroom to pick clothes after watching, but she is going to her good sister''s party tomorrow.


    When Lu Nancheng came in, she had just picked out her clothes. There was an advertisement on TV. He was upset and turned it off.


    The bedroom suddenly quiets down. He lifts his hand to untie his tie and goes to the cloakroom, almost bumping into Song Jin.


    She had just taken a bath. Her body was covered with the faint fragrance of shower gel, lingering at the tip of her nose. The woman''s body was white and soft, like water, wrapped under the thin silk pajamas.


    Her small body curled up in the soft quilt, and Lu Nancheng married this period of time, her sleep unexpectedly improved, no longer sleepless all night.


    She found a comfortable position, and her eyelids began to weigh.


    Lu Nancheng came out after washing. The headlight in the bedroom was turned off. Only the shallow wall lamp was on. There was a bulge in the middle of the big bed. She was lying in the middle of the bed. He frowned and went away, ready to lift her hand. Suddenly, her eyes were closed, her eyebrows were stretched, her breath was even, and she was really asleep.


    He stood on the side of the bed with a calm face for a while, then slowly lifted the quilt and carefully went in, lying on the side of the bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In summer, the sun outside the window shines into the bedroom early. Song Jin has no dream all night and sleeps sweetly. She turns over in bed in the morning and wakes up Lu Nancheng who is sleeping.


    The man got up angry, she immediately pulled the quilt and lay still. After a long time, there was no movement nearby. When she opened her eyes, Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes were staring at her.


    Song Jin immediately pretended to yawn, then stretched out her hand from the quilt and said happily, "good morning, Lu Nancheng."


    His eyes swept her clean and soft eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth slightly pursed: "what''s so happy today?"


    Today is a big event. How can Song Jin tell him.


    "Isn''t it happy to see a beautiful man sleeping by his side?"


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes narrowed slightly in an instant, and her narrow eyes glared at her, as if to see through her careful thinking. She didn''t give her a chance at all, so she lifted the quilt to get up.


    Today, in order to attend Su Yirou''s banquet, Song Jin specially dressed up. Everything from clothes to jewelry and make-up was exquisite. When she got out of the cloakroom, Lu Nancheng looked suspiciously over her and finally fell on the necklace around her neck.


    "Where are you going today?"


    "In order to fulfill Mrs. Lu''s obligations."


    Her recent whereabouts are not all under his eyelids. There is no need to ask again.


    She walked slowly downstairs around him with her skirt. Su Yirou''s new home is a little far away from here, which is equivalent to the diagonal of a city. It''s not convenient for her to take the bus to Lunan city today.


    Recently, she just downloaded an app that allows her to take a taxi at home. It''s very convenient, but after she located the villa in the mountain, she unexpectedly found that there is no car nearby today.


    Lu''s old house is in the middle of the mountain. All the people who live in this area are rich and have cars. As a result, there are no bus stops nearby.


    Song Jin had a headache and called again. It is estimated that it is because it is still early and there is no car for the time being.


    Lu Nancheng always eats less breakfast, and sometimes only drinks a little milk hastily. When he is ready to leave, she gets on the bus with her handbag.


    Xiao Yi, who is driving, turns to see Mrs. Lu, who is finely dressed today. He is shocked, but his face doesn''t show any emotion.


    Today, Song Jin''s skirt is swaying, her heels are thin and high, and her hair is specially curled up. She is bathed in the sunshine, which is more elegant and noble. She often smiles, and more gentle atmosphere, which makes people want to be close to her unconsciously.


    As she drove into the yard, she lowered her head to tidy up her handbag. Only then did she find that she had forgotten the lipstick with makeup. She was a little annoyed and a little confused.


    She is frowning pretty eyebrow of appearance, just fall to do Lu Nancheng eyes.


    "Lost something?"


    "Well."


    "Very important?"


    She nodded in frustration.


    Lu Nancheng snapped: "Xiao Yi, turn around and go back."


    Song Jin was flattered: "forget it, it''s not particularly important."


    "What''s missing?"


    "Lipstick."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s anger suddenly accumulates and dissipates. Isn''t it hard for him? She was so angry that she turned to look out of the window.


    Song Jin pursed her red lips and looked out of the window. When the bus arrived in the city, Xiao Yi said, "where are you going, madam?"


    She reported an address, some distance from the city: "you put me down on the roadside."


    Xiao Yi is not sure. He looks back at Lu Nancheng.


    "Send my wife over."


    "All right."


    Lu Nancheng wants to send her to the villa on the top of the mountain. Song Jin is once again flattered. She is in high spirits all the way. When the car drives into the villa on the top of the mountain, she suddenly remembers that her mother-in-law Jiang Yun seems to live in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    To test the idea, "does Mom live here, too?"


    "Well, here we are."


    Song Jin can''t laugh. Maybe she will visit her mother-in-law Jiang Yun sometime.


    She tried to pull out a smile to thank Lu Nancheng, and then she went into the villa with her skirt.


    Xiao Yi''s car is still parked outside the villa, Lu Nancheng slowly raised the window: "park the car under the tree."

 Chapter 17

    Su Yirou''s new villa is very big. It not only has a swimming pool, but also a Baiping garden. It is a four story European style house with unique style and style. It stands under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Song Jin thought that she arrived early and did not want others to come earlier. Several wives had been sitting under the awning in the yard chatting.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and swayed away with her skirt. She carried a big box in her hand. She should be polite to be a guest.


    Su Yirou and several wives are talking about the new villa. Yu Guang suddenly sees Song Jin, who is walking by Ping ting.


    As Su Yirou gets up to greet her, the other ladies turn back. At first sight, they are all stunned when they see Song Jin in full dress.


    Last time I met the little girl, she was wearing ordinary clothes, which could not hide her beauty and aura. Today''s dress is even more beautiful. Every smile and every twinkle is amorous feelings. Especially when I see the diamond necklace around her neck, I gradually guess that the little girl''s background is not shallow.


    Su Yirou also sees the necklace around Song Jin''s neck. The diamond ring in her hand is not comparable at all. She quietly leaves it behind her.


    "Xiaojin, just come here and bring a gift politely."


    "Little heart, my sister''s house is so beautiful."


    As soon as they talked about the house, Sue Yirou suddenly had the confidence to show off.


    "I liked it at the beginning of the sale. My husband had to buy it for me as a birthday present. After buying it, I found out about Mrs. Lu who lived next door."


    Speaking of Mrs. Lu''s family, I don''t know who is Jiang Yun in the imperial city''s rich family circle. In those years, Jiang''s family and Lu''s family got married. The wedding was a big one, and the banquet was a hundred tables. After so many years, the development of the two families in imperial city was more fierce because of their marriage. Especially Lu''s family, even if the person in power died, had no influence at all. Now Lu Nancheng, the successor, has taken over the Lu''s family to the top.


    It''s a great honor to be a neighbor with Mrs. Lu.


    The other wives are all envious of Su Yirou. Song Jin is the only one. She never thought her mother-in-law would live next door. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I invited Mrs. Lu today."


    Song Jin heard that she was stunned again, and today she inevitably met her.


    Su Yirou invited many friends today, and the door of the villa was still full of people. The sun was burning in the courtyard. She and several other wives moved into the hall and saw Qin Lang coming down from the upstairs with a fat stomach, looking like a greasy middle-aged man.


    Since Qin Lang met Song Jin in the jewelry store last time, he had a bit of aftertaste in his heart. Today, when he saw Song Jin in full dress again, his eyes were bright and warm.


    Song Jin deliberately avoided it, so she took a wife to the left and right, and three of them sat on the sofa. Qin Lang could only stand on the opposite side, greeting the servant to put on the fruit plate.


    His squinting eyes swept all the women in the hall, only Song Jin was the most beautiful, like a delicate flower, fragrant and unaware.


    Song Jin noticed that Qin Lang''s disgusting eyes were still on her. Instead of talking to him, she was talking about beauty with several wives nearby.


    The topic between women, Qin Lang can not chat together, had to leave embarrassed.


    Seizing the time, Song Jin sees more and more people coming from outside, ponders when her mother-in-law Jiang Yun will come, and even gets up to go outside.


    There are many guests in the courtyard, most of them are women. Standing in the courtyard of Su Yirou''s house, she can see the villa of Jiang Yun''s house nearby. When she hesitates, she suddenly sees Jiang Yun coming in together with Nancheng at the door.


    Both of them are dignified people, and immediately attract other people''s attention.


    Song Jin''s heart fell to pieces in an instant. Why didn''t Lu Nancheng leave?


    She stood still. Lu Nancheng and Jiang Yun were surrounded by the Qin family. They exchanged greetings and went directly to the house.


    Song Jin didn''t join in the fun at this time. She didn''t want to expose her relationship with Lu Nancheng so soon.


    She sits outside the house by the swimming pool, occasionally looking at her watch and outside the hospital. The good play is about to begin. Today, there are many expensive ladies, which can be regarded as helping her.


    All of a sudden, there are several engine sounds coming from the door, followed by the chirping voice. Song Jin is sitting in the hospital, clearly seeing the media reporter rushing into the hospital with a microphone.


    She made a gesture to get up and walk into the house, while the other ladies in the hospital were stunned when they saw the gesture.


    Seeing the media reporter rushing in, Qin''s servants couldn''t stop him. They had to go to Qin''s husband and wife.


    Song Jin stands by the door and sees he min standing in front of her. She has the courage to hold Qin Lang''s photo in her hand. She also sees herself. Her eyes suddenly don''t open as if she doesn''t know him.


    The Qin couple, who were soon shocked, came out, and Qin Lang walked in front with an angry face. Today is the day for him to entertain guests. Which media came to stir up the scene and didn''t know how to hide in the dark to take a few pictures.


    Su Yirou follows behind. Before Qin Lang can speak, she has already come forward to negotiate. There are many distinguished guests here today. Don''t lose face.


    The first step of Qin Lang has seen He Min standing in the front, his brain is hot, his legs are almost soft, and his heart is a little flustered.


    He Min is a woman he knows. He dumped her a few years ago after playing with her for a while. Later, he somehow ran to say that he was pregnant with his child. He certainly didn''t recognize her and threw some money away.I don''t know why I''ve been pestering him recently. I went to the hotel to find him every day, and I chased him in the back of his car. Finally, he asked the security guard to forbid her to appear near the hotel. After a few days, he brought the media reporters to the door today.


    As soon as Su Yirou said something, she was handed the microphone by the reporter: "does Mrs. Qin know Mr. Qin''s illegitimate son?"


    Illegitimate child? Su Yirou was stunned.


    "Have you made a mistake? There are still some things at home today. I''m sorry that I won''t be interviewed for the time being."


    She didn''t give reporters any chance to ask questions, and immediately let them out. No matter whether they have illegitimate children or not, they can''t lose face on today''s occasion.


    Qin''s servants were busy catching up with reporters. He Min, who was standing in front of her, suddenly knelt down with the photo in his hand. The media reporters beside her surrounded her and spoke for her.


    "Mr. Qin had an affair with Miss He many years ago without telling his married status, and then disappeared without any reason, leaving miss he alone with her children. Does Mr. Qin still remember?"


    "If you don''t remember Mr. Qin, look at Miss He in front of you. Do you think of a love affair?"


    Qin Lang was asked repeatedly by reporters and was speechless. When Su Yirou saw his advice, she knew that it was true. Her anger was rising. This thing even produced illegitimate children. What''s more terrible is that it was exposed on today''s occasion and made her lose face.

 Chapter 18

    She looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. The old photo in front of her was Qin Lang a few years ago. Her hands behind her pinched Qin Lang''s waist.


    Qin Lang was choked with a dull sound. He immediately shivered and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He quibbled: "have you made a mistake? I don''t know this woman at all. Don''t be cheated by her. Can you prove that I have a relationship with her with my photo?"


    He Min sneers. She has seen through Qin Lang''s disgusting mouth for a long time. Today, if it wasn''t for Xiao Zhi, she would like to have nothing to do with him.


    Qin Lang said that he min, who was kneeling, was even more excited: "at least I am a respectable entrepreneur, and my wife is also a famous lady in the imperial city. I would like to see such an ugly woman. Can you think about it with your brain? It must be slander."


    He complacent sophistry, see the reporter did not ask questions, confident that it is done.


    Which knows originally pitiful Pa Pa kneels on the ground of He Min suddenly gets up, mercilessly toward his face to draw a slap.


    "Qin Lang, you heartless man, you are hiding your marriage and falling in love with me. When I was pregnant with a child, you refused to admit it and abandoned me and my child. Now the child is sick and lying in the hospital. I don''t ask you to admit that the son will take him home. I just ask you to do a matching test and save my son."


    Qin Lang was slapped in public, red eyed and angry. He raised his hand to hit her and was protected by the reporter: "you crazy woman, I''m not your son''s father. Who knows if you gave birth to other men, it''s on my head."


    "Qin Lang, you dare not admit it. We''ll go to the hospital for paternity test to know if it''s your son."


    He argued loudly and cunningly, and the reporter even took out the child''s photo face to face. Su Yirou''s heart was completely cold, and the child looked almost the same as Qin Lang when he was a child.


    When Qin Lang saw the photo, his fluke was completely disillusioned, and his brain was full of sweat.


    Song Jin stood at the back to watch the play. There were a lot of ladies standing beside her. Seeing the current situation, she began to say a word to me.


    "It''s mostly true now that they''re all here."


    "Men, they just can''t control their lower body. When they see the hole, they drill in."


    "No, it''s hard to see how illegitimate it is."


    "These people seem to be the program group. I watched this program. This woman went on the program to raise money to cure her children."


    "Is the child really ill?"


    "Well, it seems to be dying."


    "Oh, what a sin."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin pursed her lips and listened without saying a word. Qin Lang in the yard was crazy to drive away the reporter. She didn''t know that they were all photographed by others, but she didn''t know what kind of repercussions it would cause when it was posted on the Internet.


    Su Yirou, standing on one side with a gloomy face, grabs Qin Lang beside him. In order to save his final face, he says, "we will do the paternity test. If the child is really my husband, we will go to the hospital to do the matching. If there is something else at home today, we won''t do more entertainment and walk slowly."


    She kept her last grace in front of the camera and dragged Qin Lang into the room. She broke her teeth and pulled a smile at the audience: "it''s really a bad reception today. Let''s laugh."


    Song Jin has a light sneer on her mouth, and her eyes turn. Yu Guangli''s eyes look at her. She immediately smiles and straightens up.


    Everyone''s attention is on Qin''s husband and wife. No one notices that she and Lu Nancheng are close to each other. They are just behind each other.


    "You knew that?"


    Song Jin winked at him with a confused face: "what do you say?"


    Lu Nancheng''s lips were thin and tight. Fortunately, he didn''t leave today. He saw a big play, which also gave him a deeper understanding of his wife.


    Jiang Yun stands not far away and sees Song Jin standing with Lu Nancheng. He deliberately fails to expose the relationship between them. She is not satisfied with the daughter-in-law.


    Because of the interlude, the media reporters are still waiting outside the door, and the banquet that was originally arranged is over early. Su Yirou is sorry to see off the guests, while Qin Lang is hiding upstairs.


    Song Jin is the last group to walk out of the yard in high heels. Under the shade of the opposite tree, the reporter has set up the camera. It is estimated that after they leave, there will be a new round of interviews.


    He Min saw Song Jin, eyes slightly bright, it turns out that she is also a member of the upper class, but it seems that she is different from those people.


    Song Jin went to Lu Nancheng car, he and his mother-in-law have not come out, she stood by the car waiting for a meeting to see them come out.


    Lu Nancheng directly sent Jiang Yun back, and Song Jin followed him.


    After staying in the yard, Jiang Yun, dressed delicately, looked back at her: "do you know Mrs. Qin, too?"


    "Well, I met you at the banquet. I''ve seen you several times in private. I''m invited to my house today."


    Jiang Yun''s eyes wandered around her. Today, she was well dressed, especially in that group of people. She performed well. Knowing that she had entered the upper class and even started to pave the way where she could not see, Dr. Song''s daughter was somewhat different from his father who was indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "Now that you''re here, just sit down and go."


    Song Jin nods and goes in with Lu Nancheng.The decoration of Jiang Yun''s villa is more luxurious than Su Yirou''s, but it is low-key everywhere, not as showy as Su Yirou''s.


    She sat down with Lu Nancheng. Just as she was about to say hello to her mother-in-law, she suddenly heard a shrill cry outside.


    The two families are neighbors. The villas are close to each other, and the noise can be heard next door.


    In Jiang Yun''s eyes, there is a haze. Today''s affair of illegitimate child makes her unhappy. What happened many years ago seems to haunt her mind, which makes her uncomfortable and irritable.


    Song Jin doesn''t know. She thinks that she hates the noise outside and is about to close the door. Jiang Yun suddenly stands up.


    "I''m tired today."


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "you go to rest, I will take her back."


    Jiang Yun nodded and walked up the stairs. Song Jin couldn''t understand.


    "Mom is not feeling well?"


    "You worry too much."


    Lu Nancheng sat motionless, and there was emotion in her eyes. Song Jin had no time to think about it, so she went to the hospital with her skirt.


    Next door, in Su Yirou''s villa, her sharp questioning voice and Qin Lang''s abusive voice are coming. She can''t see the situation inside, so she''s afraid it''s very wonderful.


    Lu Nancheng went out to see her craned her neck to see the yard next door. She couldn''t help joking: "do you need me to find a ladder for you to climb over?"


    Song Jin carried the skirt, facial expression recovery: "it''s not necessary, after all, it''s family business, it''s not good to listen to more."


    She walks with a small step, her eyes and eyebrows are full of joy, but Lu Nancheng''s confusion is more and more serious. What''s the secret of Song Jin in front of her.

 Chapter 19

    Qin Lang''s illegitimate child incident has been on the Internet in the afternoon. After the video was edited, it spread to the Internet. With the intentional guidance of the program team, unfortunately, it became a hot search.


    Song Jin is surfing the Internet at home and clicking on the edited video. In just three minutes, Qin Lang''s brilliant sophistry makes him wear the title of century scum man. In the camera, the elegant Mrs. Qin is also covered with a thick green hat by netizen P.


    Countless netizens hurled abuse at Qin Langzha man, relying on his excellent performance, just put himself on top of the hot search.


    Qin Lang, together with Qin''s company, was also hotly discussed by netizens, and they could not resist Qin''s hotels.


    The heat soared all afternoon, and finally reached the first position. When Song Jin was watching in the evening, she had been withdrawn.


    She guessed that it was the work of the Qin family. Qin Lang alone didn''t have the ability.


    In the evening, she watched the program as usual, and the program group broadcast a video of Qin Lang agreeing to be hospitalized for examination. I''m afraid it''s also temporary.


    At this moment, the Qin family, Qin Lang just was beaten by the old man with a stick. The old man hit him hard, and his bones hurt. He was even forbidden to enter and leave the Qin family''s hotel recently.


    This scared him so much that it was tantamount to seizing his rights. Compared with other members of the Qin family, he was the one who got the least share of the property. Now if he even took away the hotel, he would have nothing left.


    He was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs hurt. As soon as he came home, Su Yirou stood in the living room with a whip waiting for him. As soon as his scalp was numb, he was about to open the door and run out. Su Yirou grabbed his ear and pulled it in. He cried in pain.


    "Wife, if you let go, your ears will fall off."


    "Well, you Qin Lang, I didn''t expect that you still have an illegitimate child. If you''ve kept it from me for so long, the child will run away."


    Qin Lang''s face was wrinkled. He also felt innocent. He thought that the woman just wanted some money. He didn''t know that she was really pregnant and gave birth to the baby. It took several years to make a scene.


    "Wife, calm down. I''ll handle this matter well, and I won''t bring the child back to hinder your eyes. It''s not that you''re sick. You''d better die of illness."


    Su Yirou stares at him fiercely, hoping to kill him. She doesn''t understand her hatred. Today''s party was ruined by him, which made her lose face in front of the guests.


    In addition to the hot search in the afternoon, people all over the country now know that her husband, Su Yirou, cheated on her husband and had an illegitimate child. Where her face is going, she is afraid to go out.


    She raised her hand and whipped him with a whip. Qin Lang was yelling and couldn''t escape. Su Yirou continued to pull his ear hard.


    "Wife, show mercy."


    "You wanted to save face for me when you went out."


    "Wife, I have your consent."


    Su Yirou body meal, suddenly think of these years her connivance, open one eye to close one eye, as long as don''t make too ugly, don''t threaten her main room position, she won''t stop.


    Why does marriage come to this stage?


    Su Yirou gasps and stares at him. Qin Lang takes the opportunity to break her hand and jump far away.


    "Wife, I know I''m wrong. I''ll kneel down and apologize to you. Let''s make up. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. We can''t make a mess of ourselves."


    Su Yirou clenches her fist and has to calm down. It''s not good for her if she makes too much trouble with Qin lang. she doesn''t have much to rely on now. With the decline of her family and her career, she is not allowed to break with Qin Lang at this time.


    She threw down the whip: "we really need to take a long-term view. You are going to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "I have to. I''ll let the media go with you."


    Now in the era of public opinion, netizens are easy to be reported with rhythm, and they can do the same.


    Song Jin didn''t get up the next morning when she received the photo from the private detective. Qin Lang and Su Yirou took the reporter to the hospital.


    She suddenly lost sleep and guessed that their family would start fighting back.


    Lu Nancheng sleepy turn over, see her spirit of leaning on the head of the bed, staring at the mobile phone, thoughtful.


    Song Jin noticed that his eyes fell on him, immediately lifted the quilt out of bed, ran into the bathroom.


    She is going to the driving school today. She specially wears sports clothes. She is afraid that Lu Nancheng will send her to the driving school. She doesn''t wait for him to finish his meal. She takes a taxi while going out.


    She turned around the door of the villa for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t get a taxi. Instead, she saw Lu Nancheng''s car coming out.


    Xiao Yi saw Mrs. Lu waving her mobile phone at the door of the villa and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu is at the door."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t look up and continued to look at the document in his hand: "don''t worry about her."


    Xiao Yi''s car passed Mrs. Lu and looked in the rearview mirror with some apprehension.


    Lu Nancheng just looked up: "stop."


    Song Jin was sprayed a face of car exhaust, shriveled mouth, had to trot forward.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her getting on the car without expression, and the pink piggy water cup on her back is firmly on her lap.


    "To learn how to drive today?"Song Jinjiao nodded with a smile: "well, I don''t have to bother you to go with me."


    Her eyebrows and eyes are bent, and her smile is very warm. It seems that there is a little sun around her, which makes Lu Nancheng''s face smile more imperceptibly.


    "Come back early in the afternoon?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    Song Jin is not sure what to do, guess nothing more than to participate in some parties, in his circle to show a face, happily nodded.


    Lu Nancheng''s car sent her to the driving school before she left. Song Jin got out of the car happily. After his car left, the smile on her face fell down, and then she called Tang Ning back.


    Downing is busy with competition and training recently. He saw the news this morning. Su Yirou''s family went on the hot search news yesterday. Her husband cheated on her husband and had an illegitimate son. She refused to admit that her character was too bad.


    After Yimu had an accident abroad, the whole Su family fell into Su Yirou''s hands. She quickly caught up with Qin Lang, the Qin Lang was not fat at that time, so she was half handsome. The key point was the son of the Qin family. In order to get married to the Qin family, Su Yirou got pregnant soon and married Qin Lang smoothly. Only in the end did she find that Qin Lang was just a illegitimate son of the Qin family, and could not get into the Qin family Xin, the real successor of the Qin family, is deliberately suppressed. After so many years, he still has no status in the Qin family.


    "Xiaojin, did you do Su Yirou?"


    Song Jin did not hide, nodded: "well, since back, always want to send her something."


    She is such a good sister. There are so many black spots around her that she can easily dig out so many.


    "Be careful, don''t let her doubt it."


    "I won''t be doubted for a while. I''m afraid I will continue to flatter you."


    Even her details are not clear, because a VIP membership card begins to curry favor with her. If you know her relationship with the Lu family, I''m afraid it''s more obvious.


    "It''s because your wife Lu''s status is too noble. The Lu family in the imperial city is already one of the rich families."


    Of course, Song Jin knew the status of the Lu family, otherwise she would not get married.

 Chapter 20

    Today, Lu Nancheng is away. She follows the coach to practice her car and acts as an assistant by the way. When the coach runs out of water, he fills the car with water. When the coach gets hot, he hands over a towel. When the coach runs out of cigarettes, he buys two bags. Just don''t twist her down and let her touch more steering wheels.


    She stayed in the driving school until the afternoon, and then she took a taxi back. It was almost evening when she got home, and she didn''t see Lu Nancheng come back. She went back to her room to take a bath and came out to hear the engine outside.


    Song Jin quickly tidied up and went downstairs. Her half dry hair floated on her shoulders and looked down the revolving stairs. She cheerfully called: "Lunan City, do you want to go out?"


    She just said that the perfect man jumped down the stairs and happened to meet the man in front of her. She walked slightly and looked at him with a turn of her eyes.


    The man in front of her is handsome, tall and thin, with a gentlemanly temperament. He is wearing a formal shirt and trousers, and black glasses on the bridge of his nose. He is looking at her gently with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s sister-in-law Song Jin. I''m Lu Nanyu."


    Song Jin suddenly thinks of the Lu family. She didn''t see him when she came in. She almost forgot his existence.


    He is Lu Nancheng''s younger brother and her brother-in-law.


    "Hello, I''m Song Jin, your little sister-in-law."


    Song Jin smiles and reaches out her hand in a friendly way. Lu Nanyu looks at the woman''s white hand and holds it gently. She releases it quickly.


    When he was on a business trip, his elder brother told him about it on the phone. The engagement between the two families was made many years ago, and he could not refuse it.


    But now to see the real person, the little sister-in-law seems to be very young, I''m afraid it''s much smaller than the big brother, a pair of apricot eyes are shining, and the eyebrows are full of youth and beauty.


    Song Jin secretly looks at Lu Nanyu curiously. Although he is Lu Nancheng''s younger brother, they don''t look much like each other. Lu Nancheng is more feminine and gentle, and seems gentle and gentlemanly. He doesn''t look like Lu Nancheng, who is cold and arrogant. He refuses to be far away.


    She was about to chat with her uncle and get closer when Lu Nancheng suddenly came from behind, releasing his tie impatiently.


    "You came down just in time. Let me introduce you..."


    Song Jin quickly interrupted: "no introduction, we already know each other."


    Lu Nancheng''s Mou color walked around the two people and went to the hall: "since you know each other, you can get along well in the future."


    Is this telling her that Lu Nanyu will often appear in her own life? When Song Jin saw Lu Nanyu''s luggage in the hall, she suddenly remembered the room above the building. She was afraid that the two brothers lived in this villa before.


    Lu Nancheng has moved to this independent villa since he became an adult, and there are other vacant villas nearby. Lu Nanyu didn''t live in the past, but lived with Lu Nancheng. The brotherhood is really good.


    Song Jin also sat down next to Lu Nancheng and picked up half of the potato chips under the tea table. Lu Nanyu, who was standing opposite, suddenly said, "this time I came back and brought a cook for my elder brother. I''m just outside."


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "let people in."


    While eating potato chips, Song Jin watched Lu Nanyu go out and lead a middle-aged man in his forties. She tilted her head and watched carefully.


    "Big brother, it''s just dinner. Why don''t you make a dinner?"


    "OK, you take him to the kitchen."


    Lu Nanyu took the chef into the kitchen and soon came out and sat on the sofa next to him.


    "The chef worked as a chef in a restaurant before, and the taste was very good. He was especially good at Imperial cuisine. He was born and raised in imperial city. Later, he went out for a few years and learned a lot of local cuisine."


    Elder brother''s picky problem has not been improved for many years. His meals are so painful that it has a serious impact on his health.


    "I didn''t see the former chef when I went in. I changed it again?"


    Song Jin nodded for Lu Nancheng: "it''s changed a long time ago. Your elder brother doesn''t like it and dislikes people''s cooking."


    She once thought that Lu Nancheng was going to see a doctor, and it''s better to be a psychiatrist. She even said that the delicious food was tasteless. After eating it for a few days, she drove the chef away. Now there''s another one. It''s not as good as before.


    Lu Nancheng frowned and reluctantly told the truth: "recently, my appetite is bad again."


    Lu Nanyu was worried: "do you want to go to the hospital..."


    "No


    Since his appetite became worse, Lu Nancheng has seen many doctors for several years in a row. He has seen them in all departments, but he can''t find the reason. He can only keep changing cooks. Now he still can''t find a suitable cook. Basically, he will change people soon. Xiao Yi is responsible for recruiting cooks all the year round.


    "But if you go on like this, you''ll lose your body..."


    "Not in the way."


    Song Jin crunchily bit the potato chips. Listening to their brothers'' words, half a bag of potato chips crunched up and bent down to reach for another bag under the coffee table. Lu Nancheng pushed it away with her foot. She changed her hand unconvinced, and the potato chips were directly kicked to the opposite side by him.


    She glared at him with an unhappy face. What does this person mean?


    Lu Nancheng''s black eyes swept her unconvinced eyes, touched her ears, and finally could be quiet for a moment.Lu Nanyu saw the two people''s way of getting along with each other in the eyes, inexplicably smiling.


    Without potato chips, Song Jin covers her hungry stomach and goes to the kitchen. The new chef is busy cooking. She leans to watch.


    Lu Nanyu said that he was good at making Imperial City dishes. She suddenly remembered that her father had made a fortune by making Imperial City dishes. After years of hard work, she founded the "imperial world" brand of the food kingdom. Now, she has been defeated by Su Yirou.


    She sighed in her heart and leaned back to watch. Imperial City cuisine is very particular. First, the ingredients must be fresh. Second, the process must not be disordered. Each dish has its own characteristics.


    The cook wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he looked back, he saw the little girl lying on one side with serious eyes. When he came in just now, he saw her sitting next to the host and guessed that it might be the hostess.


    "Do you have anything to eat, madam?"


    "When I was sick, my father used to coax me to eat wonton wrapped with shrimp. It was very delicious with egg skin and scallion on it."


    "OK, I''ll wrap a shrimp wonton for my wife later."


    Nowadays, few people sprinkle egg skin on wonton. That''s the old way. He remembers that "yutianxia" had it before, and then it disappeared from the menu.


    Song Jin looks at his neat dough, makes chewy wonton skin by herself, then cuts shrimp and meat, and makes stuffing.


    "You''d better put a little chili powder in the stuffing."


    The cook sprinkled a little: "wife can cook, too?"


    "Well, I learned from my father when I was young."


    She loves to eat since childhood. Her father cooks delicious food. When her father cooks, she often moves a small chair and sits on one side to watch. Her mother always thinks that when a girl gets married, she must cook, so her father teaches her.


    She doesn''t reject it either. She''s good at it.


    Lu Nancheng and Lu Nanyu had a chat outside, but Song Jin didn''t come out of the kitchen until she had dinner. She came out happily with a bowl in her hand.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes flashed over the small wonton she was carrying. A gust of fragrance filled his nose. He could not help looking at it more.

 Chapter 21

    Wonton was specially made for her by the chef. She bowed her head and smelled it. It seemed that it was a bit like her father''s.


    Lu''s two brothers sat opposite each other, watching the wonton in front of her tacit understanding. The kitchen began to serve dishes, which were placed on the long table one by one. The aroma filled the room.


    Lu Nancheng sniffed the food, but didn''t feel much surprised.


    "Brother, try it."


    "Well."


    There are more than ten dishes on the table. Lu Nancheng takes one bite of each dish, but he only takes one. Song Jin, who is familiar with her, knows very well that this dish does not appeal to him.


    She also tasted everything, and the taste was really good, but there was still a small gap from what her father made. She did not take a second bite, and continued to drink wonton in a bowl.


    Lu Nanyu was a little worried when he saw his elder brother put down his chopsticks. His taste was really bad again. If he went on like this, something would happen sooner or later.


    Song Jin ate three shrimp wonton in a row, and drank a mouthful of soup. Her nose was sweating slightly, and her face was slightly red. Looking up, she suddenly saw Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes staring at her. She subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth, and what she didn''t eat was everywhere.


    When she looked up again, Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes still seemed to fall on her. Song Jin suddenly understood and slightly stretched her neck.


    "Do you want wonton in my bowl?"


    His thin lips pressed tightly, as if somewhat embarrassed, and his jaw curved tightly, without nodding.


    Song Jin saw his awkward and arrogant appearance. She was amused in her heart and gave him one.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the wonton bowl full of her saliva. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dislike it and bit it down.


    Wonton skin is chewy, the meat is tender but not fishy, with a little bit of spicy, the taste is very unique.


    Lu Nancheng''s Mou Guang falls in her bowl again, Song Jin shrivels the corner of the mouth not to be happy, that again gives him one.


    Lu Nanyu was stunned by their actions. The little sister-in-law held the bowl in her arms and refused to give it back. The elder brother insisted on giving it back. In the end, the elder brother grabbed the bowl and ate all the soup and wonton, leaving nothing.


    Lu Nancheng, who hasn''t had enough for many days, was fed with a bowl of wonton today. He was in a good mood unexpectedly. He leaned back on his chair with his eyes half narrowed.


    Song Jin shriveled the corner of her mouth and deliberately kicked him below.


    Lu Nanyu''s chef stayed for a while because of a bowl of wonton, but Song Jin missed her father so much because of a bowl of wonton that she went out to see the shop the next day.


    She went to several good places in Imperial City, with high rent and good flow of people. She decided to open her first store in a busy place.


    People who follow Song Jin give feedback to Lu Nancheng in time. After these days, Lu Nancheng is not surprised by her actions.


    Song Jin signed a contract with the landlord on the same day and paid a part of the deposit first. When she went back, she checked the balance of her overseas account and felt a pang of heartache.


    She swipes her microblog on the Internet as usual. Unexpectedly, she sees Su Yirou''s water army talking nonsense on the Internet and digging out He Min''s black materials. What''s more, she distorts the facts and deliberately discredits them.


    Now there are different rumors on the Internet. At first, people who sympathize with He Min began to scold her for taking the blame.


    Song Jin carefully read Su yiroufa''s manuscript. After a long talk, it generally means that He Min seduced Qin Lang for money, and finally asked for money from his children. Qin Lang was the victim. He was seduced to make the mistakes that every man would make, or even threatened.


    The water army is responsible for the random rhythm below. I know he min. she dropped out of school early to work and knew a lot of people. My relatives also know he min. The little girl didn''t study hard before and fell in love with him in primary school. My boyfriend also knows he min. He Min was his brother''s junior in the past. He''s a mess of words. Anyway, it''s to discredit he min.


    Many netizens, no matter whether their comments are correct or not, spray along with them. Unfortunately, they were pressed down and searched by Qin family, but they came up again today.


    Song Jin pursed her lips and called the private detective.


    Su Yirou and Qin Lang went to the hospital to have a paternity test today. She saw the sick little boy, who was tortured by his illness and was as thin as a dry bean sprout, lying on the bed lifeless. She took a look and came out.


    Qin Lang didn''t even look at it. He came out before he entered the door and smelled it. He stood on the side of the door with a look of disgust.


    After she came out of the hospital, she sent several manuscripts to someone, and then went to Shuijun. Now there is no one-sided comment on the Internet. She doesn''t like what happened to He Min, and even begins to abuse her. If she wants to stink her reputation.


    Su Yirou happily opens a bottle of red wine, sits on the sofa and drinks. She orders aromatherapy beside her. She looks relaxed and enjoys the good time now. Suddenly Qin langmao comes down from the upstairs and runs to her barefoot. She almost knocks over her red wine. She stares angrily and covers her glass.


    "What for?"


    Qin Lang holding a tablet in his hand, a worried face: "wife, not good."


    "What''s wrong? Make it clear. "


    "Look."


    Su Yirou immediately took over the tablet computer. There was a vest on her microblog called "Ming people don''t talk in secret", which directly revealed the evidence that she had asked someone to write a manuscript and hired a navy, along with the transfer records.At present, this microblog has been forwarded by many microblog celebrities, and has been on the hot search. She immediately went to her microblog to have a look, and the following has been occupied.


    Su Yirou seldom tweets. Most of the time, it''s the company''s employees who take care of the number. She immediately goes up to close the comments.


    "Wife, what should I do now?"


    Qin Lang sits on one side, holding his chin in agony. Su Yirou sees that he has no brain. He is so angry that he smashes the tablet computer on his head.


    "You see, it''s all your work."


    Qin Lang is particularly innocent: "it''s not that you said you wanted to deal with it like this. Let me not interfere. Now it''s my fault again?"


    Su Yirou saw that he was blushing and quarreling with her. She raised her hand and spilled red wine on his face.


    "It''s not you who will have it?"


    The old account was turned over again. Qin Lang raised his hand to erase it and turned to go upstairs.


    Su Yirou is even more angry to drop the goblet. What year is this? It''s not good at all. She wants to find a chance to go to the temple to pay homage.

 Chapter 22

    Qin Lang''s family has been online for several days in a row recently. Su Yirou has no face to go out, and the company hasn''t been there for several days.


    In addition, Qin Lang was recently forbidden to enter the hotel and squatted at home. Fortunately, news came from the hospital, and he didn''t match the children. He was so happy that he almost jumped up. Fortunately, he didn''t match.


    After he min''s abuse, more and more people pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, when it''s matched, surgery can be performed in the near future.


    She called Song Jin and specifically told her the operation time.


    Song Jin hung up, in the heart more silk comfort, also can be regarded as an accident to do a good thing.


    In the last two days, she began to find a designer and was busy decorating the facade. Lu Nancheng learned that she didn''t know it at all. At night, they worked together in the study. He was reading the documents. Song Jin took a calculator to calculate the accounts. A piece of A4 paper was full of money. How much money would it take for a new store to officially open.


    The more she looked at the frown, the more severe it was. At last, she looked at the number above in disbelief and decided to continue to calculate it again.


    Lu Nancheng leans behind the big class table, and her eyes pass her frown. Recently, she is busy opening a shop and doing business, and she is not eating and drinking everywhere, so she started eating and drinking to open a shop in the later period. So the main purpose of her return to imperial city is to open a shop and do business? By the way, marry him?


    Song jinsuan''s devotion didn''t notice Lu Nancheng approaching. The man''s tall body leans against the table, and his slender fingers suddenly take out the paper under the pen.


    She is busy to rob, but he steps back, sharp eyes quickly swept, throw to her again.


    "Want to open a chain store in Imperial City?"


    Song Jin knew that she couldn''t hide it from him, so she nodded: "well, now I have this plan."


    "How much do you have?"


    This problem is tantamount to stepping on her pain. She doesn''t have much money now, maybe only enough to open a few stores, and she has no working capital.


    "That''s all."


    She was distressed to draw a figure, Lu Nancheng sneer.


    "It''s too little. It''s not enough. If you play around and don''t want to expand, it doesn''t matter."


    Song Jin is deep in thought. She is quite serious. She not only opens a shop in Imperial City, but also opens a chain store all over the country after it is stable.


    She looks at Lu Nancheng who purses the corner of her mouth. If she asks him to borrow it, is it OK?


    She felt her chin and looked at him carefully. When she was impatient to see him, she slowly said, "Lu Nancheng, have you ever considered taking a share?"


    Lu Nancheng sneered again, thin lips a hook, face is very cold: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    He left a few words, people have quickly out of the study, Song Jin helpless, had to give up.


    She struggled for several days under the pressure of lack of funds. In order to continue to expand the store, she once again talked to Lu Nancheng. However, this time, instead of looking for him at home, she went directly to the company.


    She called Xiao Yi downstairs in the company, and was welcomed upstairs by him in fear all the way.


    Lu group she came once, familiar into the Lu Nancheng office.


    Compared with the study at home, his office is particularly bright and spacious, with large French windows, elegant and modern. The light outside the window penetrates through the glass, increasing the brightness but not increasing the heat. He is dressed in a capable professional suit, sitting straight behind the big desk, and his eyes sweep her with interest.


    Song Jin walks up in her high-heeled shoes, pulls the chair opposite him and turns it twice happily. Her eyes scan his office, bookshelves, wine cabinets, golf balls, cupboards and even the kitchen.


    "Make a long story short."


    Lu Nancheng was not surprised by her arrival. She had no choice but to come to him.


    Song Jin respectfully put his recently written contract in front of him. Lu Nancheng opened his eyes and pushed it back calmly.


    "Mrs. Lu, I said I''m not interested in buying shares."


    She was surprised: "don''t you all look at the proportion of shares I give you?"


    Lu Nancheng laughed: "I''m a businessman. I have more insurance and higher profit projects than you. Why should I invest in you?"


    Song Jin was asked speechless, half - ring murmur mouth: "those are outsiders, I am your wife ah."


    Lu Nancheng''s smile is bigger, his hands ring his chest and look down: "Song Jin, are you coming to make fun of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know about our relationship?"


    The nominal marriage is fragile. How can Song Jin not be clear? Her eyes are dim.


    "Lu Nancheng, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    She is struggling in the end. Lu Nancheng sees her face and eyes in her dark eyes. Her slim fingers pick the contract and take it back slowly.


    He silently appreciated for a long time, see her frustrated ready to go back, suddenly took out the contract from the drawer and threw it in front of her, Song Jin was stunned, but quickly opened.


    "Although it''s not possible to talk about a share, we can talk about something else."


    She flipped through the documents and saw the amount of money with a slight jump in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know that the three-year marriage was worth so much money."Song Jin, now I have a chance to put it in front of you."


    "Lu Nancheng, you are very generous. One hundred million in three years."


    "Yes, three years later you offered to divorce."


    Song Jin knows that Lu Nancheng is not willing to get married, but because of the engagement many years ago, he has to agree to it. But at the same time, for her emotional freedom, she makes the worst choice. Three years later, she asks her to divorce on her own initiative.


    She back and forth of turn over a document, Lu Nancheng Mou Guang tightly falls on her body, Song Jin suddenly took a breath to close.


    "How do you know that I would agree that if I don''t get divorced all my life, it would be more valuable to sit in my wife''s seat."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes tightened, and the sharp light swept her smiling face. Her eyebrows curved and her red lips rose slightly, as if she was a little more proud.


    He raised his hand and took the contract, looking very casual: "whatever you want, if you don''t divorce, you will cry in the future."


    "Even if it''s crying, I''ll take my wife''s seat, won''t I? I''ll live in a luxury house, take a luxury car, and have bodyguards in and out. I''ll be satisfied all my life."


    Lu Nancheng''s face turns black in an instant, and her whole body exudes a cold air. Song Jin secretly smiles in her heart. Her words just now may just hit his heart and make him angry.


    "Lu Nancheng, do you have someone you like?"


    "I will never forget that I am married."


    "Yes, I won''t forget, but we still have to love each other for three years. After three years, let''s go our own way."


    "Come on, let''s have a good cooperation," she said with a smile


    Lu Nancheng looked at her cunning smile, heart unexpectedly inexplicably more silk wave, raised his hand to hold her white fingers.


    "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 23

    Song Jin wants to pull out her hand, but Lu Nancheng clenches it more tightly. She leans slightly and smiles: "Mr. Lu, do you have anything else to say?"


    "I want you to keep it a secret."


    "I understand."


    She playfully made a sealing gesture, Lu Nancheng this just relieved.


    She flipped through the document, quickly signed it, pressed the fingerprint, and the contract was made in duplicate. After both of them signed, she was ready to take one, only to find that they were all held by Lu Nancheng. She turned her pen and looked up at him.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you give me a copy of the contract?"


    Lu Nancheng is under his control: "it''s safer to put me here."


    Tut, are you afraid she won''t admit it after three years? Tear up the contract? That''s no use. She''s not law blind.


    "That''s fine. Put it with you, but you won''t tear up the contract in three years, will you?"


    Lu Nancheng looked at her like a fool, with a look of disdain: "do you think I will fall in love with you in three years?"


    Song Jin has a chill in the back of her head. This assumption is not funny. She is so many years older than Lu Nancheng. The old cow can''t eat tender grass. After all, she has bad teeth.


    "Well, I''ll leave it with you. You can keep it."


    He watched Lu Nancheng put the contract into the safe. She scratched her head and asked, "when will the money arrive?"


    "Afternoon."


    It''s wonderful. In the face of the unexpected surprise, Song Jin is so happy that she has to celebrate. She thinks of Lu Nancheng''s bad appetite and doesn''t want to go out to eat, so she volunteers.


    "I cook at noon, and we celebrate our happy cooperation."


    He has a kitchen in his office. Without waiting for him to answer, he has opened the refrigerator. The double-layer refrigerator is full of vegetables. Song Jin can''t wait to take out the vegetables.


    Lu Nancheng''s appetite is very poor recently. She has no appetite for anything. What she does is the same as what the chef does. She doesn''t stop her from eating. She''ll toss about with her.


    He continued to look down at the documents, looked up and saw Song Jin''s slender figure standing in front of the pool, happily washing tomatoes. The girl''s action was neat, and even hummed a ditty in a happy mood. She hummed the old songs of more than 20 years with relish.


    Outside the window, the light is bright. She stands in the brightest place, wiping the knife. Just when he doubts her cooking skills, Song Jin quickly cuts vegetables, and the sound of the knife rubbing the cutting board is all around her ears.


    She looked at her hands attentively. A cucumber was cut quickly and she was satisfied with the thickness of the cut. She didn''t cook for some days except that she cooked some imperial city dishes for Dr. Song after waking up.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes slightly changed, and unexpectedly she got up and walked over. Song Jin was not nervous when she saw him coming, so she continued to cut vegetables. The knife seemed to be very skillful in the girl''s hands.


    "You used to cook a lot?"


    "Yes, my mother died early, and my father took me with him. He spent many years in the Research Institute."


    He has seen the information about Song Jin. For many years, Dr. Song has taken her alone. Men are not as careful as women.


    "Who did you learn your cooking skills from?"


    "Self study."


    She almost wanted to talk about learning from her mother, and suddenly remembered that Dr. Song''s wife was not from Imperial City, but Dr. Song was from imperial city.


    Song Jincai was ready to cook. Lu Nancheng smelled the smell of oil and his stomach was disgusted. He went to his desk and continued to read the documents.


    Song Jin turned to see him go, also relieved, concentrate on cooking.


    Her cooking skills were taught by her father, and many of them were similar to her father''s. at that time, all the chefs in "yutianxia" stores were trained by her father, and many of the cooking methods were also founded by him.


    Suddenly, there are many people in the office. Lu Nancheng, who is always calm and calm, is not calm today. She can''t concentrate all her energy. She can''t help but turn to the beautiful figure in front of the kitchen. She is dressed in ordinary sportswear and looks like a child who doesn''t know the world. But at some times, she is smart like a little fox. She can''t skate in autumn, so people can''t catch her tail.


    He dropped his eyes and pondered. Before he could figure out the answer, a smell came out of the room. He sniffed his nose. The smell seemed to get into his brain, and then into his stomach, so that he could not help putting down his papers.


    Song Jin has just cooked one dish and is ready to cook the second one. When she turns back to serve the dishes, she sees Lu Nancheng coming quickly and sitting down at the table. As she pours oil into the pan, she turns back.


    "It may not be to your taste, so you should eat less."


    When she finished, she did not go to see him. The oil in the pot was boiling. She was busy pouring vegetables in. There was soup in the small pot next to her. The hot air was against the lid of the pot. She raised her hand to open it. A fragrance floated in the air. Lu Nancheng smelled his nose with a complicated look.


    He didn''t want to eat a dish for a long time. Most of the time, he just forced himself to eat something hard to swallow in order not to starve to death.


    He looked at the hot soup Song Jin brought up in front of him. In the Milky soup, there were a few green onions floating. The taste of the soup came to his face. His throat moved gently, and his hand hanging on his side could not help but move.


    Song Jin put the fried dishes on the plate. Seeing him sitting at the table with a strange look, she couldn''t help saying, "wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Lu Nancheng nods and suddenly gets up to wash her hands. Song Jin looks at his back as he leaves. Her steps are so light that she looks back suspiciously.When he came out of the room, Song Jin had all the dishes on the table. The simple three dishes and one soup were bright and fresh. He sat down quietly and tasted them quickly with chopsticks.


    Song Jin saw that he quickly put a piece of fried meat into his mouth, and her jaw moved a few times. The frowning brow slowly spread out, but soon began to frown. She felt strange and handed the rice to him.


    Lu Nancheng took a big mouthful of rice, and then the chopsticks extended to the fried meat again. Song Jin''s mouth gradually became bigger and bigger. After he ate a few chopsticks one after another, the smile on her face became bigger.


    "Mr. Lu, seems to like this dish very much?"


    There was only half a bowl of rice left in Lu Nancheng''s bowl. He licked the tip of his tongue in his mouth subconsciously. The taste of stir fried meat was thick and spicy. He could not help but eat it with rice.


    Soon his first bowl of rice all contributed to the fried meat, Song Jin moved the other dishes in front of him: "do you try the others?"


    Lu Nancheng''s face is normal, and there is no flaw in it. However, his heart is already agitated and uncontrollable. He extends his chopsticks to other dishes. At the beginning, he just wants to give Song Jin a face. He can''t help but have a second bite after he enters.


    Song Jin loaded a bowl of rice for him. She nibbled at the rice. On the other side of Lu Nancheng, she felt as if she had been hungry for several days without eating. A mouthful of rice and a mouthful of vegetables ended very quickly. Finally, she had to install a bowl of soup for herself. After drinking, she was satisfied and then installed a bowl of cold food.


    She was so elated in her heart that Lu Nancheng would support her.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng, who is full of food, leans lazily in the chair, and his big hands pass over his full stomach. There is a lot of relaxation and pleasure between his eyebrows and eyes. His black eyes fall on her, slowly gathering a light: "Mrs. Lu, let''s talk about some other business next."

 Chapter 24

    Song Jin was sitting opposite him, doubting that she had heard him right.


    "You want me to be your personal chef?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "yes, I will pay you a high salary."


    Her delicate brow is frowning, very quickly comfortable spread out: "may want to let Mr. Lu down, I''m afraid this job is not competent."


    The light in Lu Nancheng''s eyes went out instantly, and his whole body was cold: "why?"


    "I''m busy with my own business. I don''t have time to cook for you every day."


    Next, she will not only be busy opening a shop, but also pay attention to every move of Su Yirou''s family. She will also deal with the Lu family, which is almost in a hurry.


    "Song Jin, do you think one hundred million yuan can accomplish your career?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Nancheng''s magnanimous analysis: "there are too many one hundred million people in the Imperial City, why do others fail?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Starting a business is not as simple as you think, especially you are a person who has no connections. In Imperial City, contacts are more important than money."


    Song Jin laughed and winked at him: "I don''t know if Mrs. Lu''s name is easy to use."


    Lu Nancheng was also smiling. His broad body leaned forward slightly with a heavy momentum: "Mrs. Lu''s name was also given by Mr. Lu, and Mr. Lu said it was easy to use."


    Song Jin secretly scolds him for being mean and cunning, but she also knows that she can''t fight him. She is just a spoiled Mrs. Lu in the Lu family at present, not to mention divorcing him three years later, she has nothing left.


    "It''s nothing for me to fail in my business. It''s better than that some people can''t even eat enough. They are starving every day. It''s so miserable. Maybe they can only live on nutrient solution."


    Lu Nancheng is not annoyed. She knows that she is struggling in the end: "I can not only give you a high salary, but also give you support in your contacts. You can come to me if you have any questions."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Nancheng had already got up to tidy up her clothes and left the dining table, and looked down at her: "I''ll give you three days to think, and it will be effective in three days."


    Song Jin wants to be annoyed by his arrogance, but she also knows that this is a good opportunity. With Lu Nancheng to escort her, she can save too much energy, and even expand as soon as possible.


    She sat on the chair and looked out of the window for a long time, meditating. In the quiet office, there was only the sound of his keyboard typing. After a long time, Song Jin stretched out, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated, and Lu Nancheng''s promise of 100 million arrived.


    She immediately thought about it and knocked on the table: "Lu Nancheng, I promise what you just said, but I don''t want your high salary, but you are adding me 50 million."


    She has to keep some liquidity in her hands for a rainy day.


    Lu Nancheng said with a smile: "I will take the 50 million as your salary for three years, but now I will only pay you 25 million, and I will pay the remaining half in a year and a half."


    He is equal to keep a hand, Song Jin how can not know, so these three years she must strive to be a qualified cook.


    "OK, it''s a deal. 25 million can be added."


    "You''ll be on duty from tonight."


    "No problem."


    Before she came here today, song Jinwan didn''t expect to put herself in. Now she has to exchange 50 million yuan more. She thinks it''s worth it. Three dishes and one soup a day is very small for her.


    Lu Nancheng''s action is very fast, 25 million soon to the account, and then she happily left Shen, but did not rush back, and went to the shop around.


    Half of the shop was decorated, and the workers were busy. She went in and saw that she was passing by Su Yirou''s "yutianxia". There was a discount activity hanging at the door. There was no one in the hall. Just as she was going to pass by the door, she suddenly saw Su Yirou coming out with a bag and a mask on her face, as if she didn''t want to be recognized.


    Song Jin passes by the door. Su Yirou sees it inside, and even raises her face mask, hoping to cover the whole face, so that she can''t see it at all.


    What happened recently has been on the Internet for several days, completely losing her face. Now who doesn''t know that Su Yirou''s husband cheated on her husband and even had an illegitimate son. In addition, she was later cheated when dealing with things, and she was also scolded by netizens. Today, if it wasn''t for something happened in the head office, she would not have come out.


    Song Jinjiao stands at the door with a smile, deliberately waiting for Su Yirou inside.


    "Sister, it''s you. You''re wearing a mask. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake."


    People were standing at the door to stop her. She had no reason to disappear, so she had to take off her mask and squeeze out a decent smile: "there''s something going on in the shop today. I''ll come and have a look."


    "That''s a coincidence. I can run into you when I''m browsing."


    Song Jin is wearing very ordinary clothes today. Her style is simple and popular, and her style is young. She looks young and almost like her daughter. Su Yirou, in order to match the famous brand bag in her hand, specially wears a slim dress with high heels, and her face makeup is also very delicate. However, her skin looks very delicate because of her anxiety and anxiety these days One night''s change of posture is too much, even the delicate make-up can''t cover up the traces of years on the face, especially after standing with Song Jin, they all become mother and daughter.This makes Su Yirou, who cares about her appearance, seriously block her heart. She is even jealous and stops immediately. Song Jin''s background is not clear now, so she''s afraid that she will find something useful in the future.


    Before Song Jin spoke, Su Yirou said, "since we meet, let''s have an afternoon tea."


    "Good."


    The place is Su Yirou. Song Jin goes in with her. The boss seems to know Su Yirou and says, "Mrs. Qin, there are new products in the store recently. Do you want to try them?"


    "Well, let''s all come up."


    She followed her, there was no private room in the shop, they were sitting by the window, outside was a row of sunshades, next to the blooming clusters of flowers, competing, beautiful in the sun.


    Song Jin looked back at the delicately decorated dessert shop. In the afternoon, she sat down at several tables in twos and threes, which seemed a little quiet. The piano music floated out of the stereo, which was especially suitable for sitting with friends for a rest and chatting.


    Su Yirou looks at the young Song Jin in front of her, and suddenly remembers that her daughter, who is about to return home, is at a suitable age for marriage. At present, the most powerful family in the imperial city is the Lu family. Their family is definitely not up to the top. As for other families, they need to be connected.


    "Song Jin, at your age, there must be some friends of the same age around you."


    Song Jin smiles in her heart. Those who are similar to her age are all in their fifties. There are some of them.


    "Well, but they''re all abroad. I''ve just come back."


    "Before, there was no opposite sex who played better?"


    Yes, they are all dads now. If they got married earlier, they would have been grandfathers.


    "What''s this for?" my sister asked


    "Well, I have a daughter who will come back to China immediately. She is at the age of marriage. Parents always want to find a good family for her."

 Chapter 25

    Su Yirou even handed her photo. Song Jin looked at the photo on her mobile phone. The little girl had long hair and shawl, big and round eyes, naive eyebrows and eyes. She had a valuable necklace on her neck. She looked good, but her chin seemed to be very sharp.


    This photo should be taken by herself, which is different from the one song Jin took for investigation. However, it also praises: "your daughter is really good-looking, good-looking, and has a good family background. I don''t worry about finding a good partner."


    Su Yirou is not particularly worried about it before. However, with the continuous decline of her career in recent years and the fact that Qin Lang has been involved in this incident, she is still forbidden to enter the Qin''s hotel by the Qin family. Her family is not as good as before. She must make plans as soon as possible, and their way out is to marry her daughter.


    "Song Jin, if you have the right person, please introduce me."


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    Su Yirou''s heart is uncertain. She also wants to find a chance to get in touch with other wives. Even if she has an old face, it''s worth it. The second half of her daughter''s life is also related to her wealth. Recently, everything is not going well, which makes her feel mysterious. Is it retribution?


    She doesn''t believe these things. It''s been so many years. How can she come now.


    Su Yirou puts away her mobile phone, and the waiter comes up with the dessert. Song Jin thinks while eating the dessert, and the next chess is to go well.


    Su Yirou took a mouthful of dessert with a slight frown. She didn''t dare to eat anything too sweet at her age. Her body consumed less energy and it was very difficult to keep fit.


    Song Jin is to eat the dessert on the plate clean, is preparing for another, suddenly saw not far away someone to take photos of them.


    Su Yirou, who is sensitive, immediately feels that she has a ghost in her heart when she puts on the mask. She guesses that those people want to gossip about her.


    "Song Jin, I''m really sorry. That''s all for today. I''ll go first."


    She nodded: "OK, you go first, we''ll make an appointment next time."


    There are still people taking pictures of her at a nearby table. As Su Yirou road goes by, the girls can''t help but say: "it''s really that old woman on the microblog. She''s so shameless. After doing such a thing, she''s really a couple with her husband."


    Another person took over: "are already old monsters, but also heavy makeup, pink card in the face, a word Susu down."


    "No, the older you get, the more coquettish you are."


    Su Yirou walked quickly in front of them, but all of them heard that she was carrying a bag of gas to death. How ever did anyone say that she was an old monster? She was so angry that she almost fell down.


    Song Jin did not move, still sitting there, through the glass window to see the outside Su Yirou with his tail quickly disappeared, her heart suddenly did not have the pleasure of revenge.


    Song Jin didn''t get up and leave until the women''s voices gradually faded.


    Lu Nancheng seldom came back early today. First, he wanted to see Song Jin''s state. Second, he began to look forward to what he would eat in the evening.


    He hasn''t had such expectation for many years, and he even starts to eat something. But when he enters the house with light steps, Song Jin doesn''t appear upstairs and downstairs. He stands in the living room with a calm face.


    "And the wife?"


    The maid seldom talks with Mr. Lu, and now she stands in front of her and answers with fear.


    "My wife hasn''t come back since she went out in the morning."


    Lu Nancheng''s chest suddenly began to accumulate a wave of anger. She left early in the afternoon, and now she is not seen in the evening.


    He turned to prepare to go upstairs, suddenly received a call from her, Song Jin voice in the phone a bit happy, like a happy deer, in the heart a jump.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Lu Nancheng pulled his tie and his calm face improved: "where are you?"


    "On the way back, answer me quickly."


    He pondered, and finally reported the names of the two dishes. Song Jin''s delicate brow frowned.


    "No, it''s too much trouble."


    Lu Nancheng''s anger, faintly, came up again: "Song Jin, do you want to break the contract?"


    "No, I''ll do it for you on complicated weekends. I''ll do something simple from Monday to Friday."


    Lu Nancheng accepted this explanation. It was hard for her to cook. When she thought that her tender hands were washing vegetables and cutting vegetables, her heart suddenly became soft.


    "Well, do whatever you want."


    Song Jin hung up the phone, a little surprised that he was so easy to talk, thought it would be an argument, and even had to compromise.


    When the taxi came to the door, she trotted in, didn''t see Lu Nancheng, and went straight to the kitchen.


    She didn''t see the chef in the kitchen. She must have been fired by him. She opened the refrigerator and took out a few dishes. In the car, she had thought about what to do and quickly washed and cut vegetables.


    The servant at home looked at his wife in a daze. He watched his wife cook in fear. He held a kitchen knife in a domineering and neat manner. When he raised the knife in his hand, a sparerib suddenly turned into a small piece.


    Song Jin looked up and saw the servant standing on one side, looking carefully, beckoning."Ma''am," you said


    "Help."


    She prepared part of the ingredients to the servant, she can start cooking, the temperature in the kitchen is high, she is busy sweating.


    Lu Nanyu knew that the cook had been fired before he got home. He went to the kitchen to have a look. He thought his elder brother had recruited a more suitable cook. When he went in, he saw his sister-in-law, wearing a pink kitchen skirt, sweating and waving a spatula. He was almost stunned.


    "Sister in law, how do you cook?"


    Song Jin looked back and saw Lu Nanyu with a look of surprise. She said with a smile, "your elder brother wants to eat my meal. Show him a hand."


    Lu Nanyu was not stupid. It was just a superficial speech, but he nodded. After a few words, he left the kitchen and went straight to the study.


    Lu Nancheng is standing in front of the window with his hands down. His dark eyes are looking at the sunset gradually falling from the horizon. The weak light comes into the room and falls on him.


    When the door of the study was pushed open, he turned his head and Lu Nanyu came in.


    He closed the door with his backhand and looked at the big brother standing in the sunset.


    "Didn''t go to the party today?"


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, he heard Xiao Yi mention his elder brother''s dinner, but he was afraid that he refused.


    "My sister-in-law is busy cooking down there."


    "Well, she''ll cook later."


    Lu Nanyu was surprised, but he also knew that it was a matter between their husband and wife. He was not easy to ask.


    "There''s no need for a cook at home, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    Lu Nancheng patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "you will know in a moment."

 Chapter 26

    Song Jin is busy with three dishes and one soup. With the help of the maid, she moves very quickly.


    The two brothers just had a business meeting upstairs. The maid knocked on the door for dinner.


    Lu Nancheng rarely has silk expectations for dinner, and the pace of going downstairs speeds up. Lu Nanyu walks behind and looks forward to more silk.


    In the dining room, Song Jin has already sat down and is wiping her white fingers with a tissue. The maid hands her hand cream. She squeezed a lump on the back of her hand and wiped it carefully.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes flashed over her white hands. Her fingertips were slender and beautiful. Suddenly, she remembered the feeling of touch. She pursed her lips silently. Her eyes stayed for a moment. Then she saw the three dishes and one soup on the table, bright in color, but simple and generous. It was different from the lunch dishes. He had already sat down.


    Later, Lu Nanyu saw the simple food on the table, but he thought that in the past, big brother always wanted a table of delicious food, but now there are only three dishes and one soup left. He seems to be very happy.


    Song Jin saw them all sit down, picked up chopsticks: "open to eat."


    Lu Nancheng was the first to use chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth. It tastes sour and sweet. It''s totally different from spicy meat at noon. He took a bite and chewed it slowly.


    Lu Nanyu''s eyes occasionally fell on his elder brother and began to move his chopsticks. He had a normal appetite. As long as he didn''t eat dishes that were really hard to swallow, he would not feel unable to eat, so he took a bite without psychological burden.


    Let him originally soft face instant more silk surprised, a person''s eyes can''t cheat people, all by Song Jin see into the eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and raised the corner of her mouth slightly. The two brothers on the opposite side were very happy to eat, especially Lu Nancheng. She never thought that she would like to eat sour and sweet food. If she put it in the past, she would not touch it.


    His bowl of rice, Song Jin specially loaded more, at the moment only a small mouthful, Lu Nancheng did not accident to add a bowl of rice, let stand on one side of the maid is very surprised, usually the husband is a bowl of rice only eat half a bowl, today even want to add rice.


    Lu Nanyu also adds rice, which gives Song Jin a headache. She doesn''t cook much rice at night. She thought they wouldn''t eat too much at night. After all, she has to eat less at night to look healthy.


    After a while, the maid came out carefully and said, "Mr. Lu, that''s all the rice left."


    Lu Nanyu good temper took over: "enough."


    Song Jin didn''t eat much in the evening. She had half a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup. She had finished leaning on her chair and looked at the two people on the opposite side contentedly. Three dishes and one soup had been swept away. The last soup was divided between the two brothers.


    With the bottom of the four plates facing the sky, she asked with a smile, "are you two Mr. Lu full?"


    Lu Nanyu is the first to nod his head. At the moment, Song Jin''s eyes are full of silk worship. He never thought that she was so secretive and had such good cooking skills. The most unexpected thing is that he cured his brother''s bad appetite and made him eat and drink like ordinary people. He has not seen her for many years.


    "My sister-in-law, your cooking is amazing."


    Song Jin smile, eyes cunning: "do not worship me."


    But Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes fell on her proud face. The woman''s eyebrows were full of smiles. The stars in her eyes twinkled, as if laughing into his heart. His heart suddenly became happy.


    After noticing, Lu Nancheng clenched his hand and suspected that he was just full, and his mood became happy.


    Song Jin turns a blind eye to his suddenly tense face and goes upstairs after chatting with Lu Nanyu.


    She is the only one in the bedroom. Song Jin counts the time and calls Dr. Song. She learns that he will come back soon to agree on the wedding date.


    Lu''s wedding, I''m afraid to hold a big one, and she has no way back, only forward.


    When Lu Nancheng finished the video conference, he kneaded his forehead wearily and went into the bedroom. There was only video playing in the bright room, but Song Jin was not seen.


    he picked up the tablet computer that was lying on the bed, which was playing piggy page. The family was looking for glasses for Dad. He raised his hand irritable and turned off.


    He stood in the same place for a while, then walked slowly to the terrace.


    Outside the window, the night is as dark as ink. There are several white lights in the small garden downstairs, some of which light up the terrace. But Song Jin doesn''t turn on the light. She lives in a rattan chair. Her body is small, and she is still empty. There is a bottle of red wine on the table. Is she hiding here to drink?


    She didn''t look back when she heard the voice. She took a sip of red wine. The slightly sweet taste spread in her mouth, with a little astringency. The wine was not as good as she thought. She took a sniff. After drinking a cup, she put it on the coffee table with her hands on her knees.


    From Lu Nancheng''s point of view, her small body shrank into a ball and held it pitifully. His eyes were as deep as the night outside the window. He simply sat down beside her.


    "In a bad mood?"


    The man''s voice suddenly sounded in the air, mixed with a little hoarse, Song Jin is also a Leng, at the moment Lu Nancheng through the night to talk to her? It''s really not in line with his usual style.


    "Mr. Lu is worried too much. How can he be unhappy when he receives a few huge sums of money today?"


    "I thought it was the lack of money that made you drink here.""No, I just want to taste Mr. Lu''s wine."


    "You don''t seem to like it."


    Lu Nancheng mercilessly reveals that the red wine she opened is indeed her own treasure, but it is not suitable for girls to drink. He suddenly gets up and goes into the room and takes out a bottle of wine again.


    The man''s slender fingers pinched the bottle mouth, quickly put the bottle opener into the cork, and gently pulled it out.


    Lu Nancheng gentleman holding the bottle, in her glass poured a small half: "try this."


    Tonight''s Lu Nancheng seems to put away her indifference and unexpectedly let Song Jin feel a trace of warmth. She half squints, takes up the wine cup and sips it gently. The slightly sweet wine goes into her mouth. She licks it gently with the tip of her tongue. It has no astringent taste, only sweet aroma, like a good drink.


    She looked at the slender bottle of red wine, which was very exquisite. After one sip, Lu Nancheng poured a glass for her.


    Song Jin likes the sweet taste in the wine. It''s not exciting at all. She even wants to drink more and more. Lu Nancheng also sees her meaning and pours wine for her one after another. Soon the slender bottle is empty.


    She continued to nest in the rattan chair, blowing the night wind, a bottle of wine, let her feel a little hot and dry body, limbs stretched out in the rattan chair.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was lying without any image. He thought she was more straightforward and asked, "do you still want to drink?"


    Song Jin shook her head and looked at the dark night. Her eyes were shining in the dark: "no, Lu Nancheng, do you really want to get me drunk?"


    He sniffed and sneered: "is it good for me to get you drunk?"


    Song Jin puffed her cheeks and suddenly stretched out half of her head from the cane chair: "of course, if a woman is not drunk, how can a man have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 27

    This day is obviously can''t talk, Lu Nancheng cold hum a shake hands to leave.


    Song Jin took a breath, more and more feel that Lu Nancheng stingy, a little joke, also followed Huang you into the house.


    She habitually occupied in the middle of the bed, drank a bottle of wine, some heavy brain, sleepy, almost lying down for a short time, in a daze of sleep in the past.


    Lu Nancheng came out after washing. She was asleep with the light on. She put her cell phone on her pillow. He raised his hand and took it away. Suddenly, he saw that the screen saver on her cell phone was a dead male star in her fifties.


    He kind of strange look at Song Jin, and look at the photos, to make sure that he did not read wrong, this is her chasing father level star?


    In the morning, Song Jin gets up and subconsciously touches the mobile phone on the pillow. She does not touch it even after a circle. She suddenly opens her eyes and gets up.


    She awoke Lu Nancheng, who was still sleeping. The man got up slightly and raised his hand on his forehead. His voice was heavy and seemed to be mixed with anger.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Cell phones."


    She remembered putting it here before she went to bed. She was like a maggot arching in the quilt. The sleepiness of Lunan city disappeared completely, and then she lifted the quilt.


    "The phone is on the sofa."


    "Did you move?"


    "Well, it radiates at the head of the bed."


    Song Jin gets out of bed suspicious and finds her mobile phone. Fortunately, all the important things in her mobile phone are deleted. Even if she looks at it, she can''t find the problem.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her cautious appearance and turned to the bathroom.


    In the morning, she didn''t make breakfast for Lu Nancheng. They both went out to eat. In the morning, she went to the store to have a look, and then went to the factory to order things. When she came out of the factory, it was almost noon. Thinking of the agreement with Lu Nancheng, she hurried to take a taxi to Lu.


    Before she arrived, Lu Nancheng had looked at her watch three times in a row and couldn''t help calling her. Someone finally came in with a big sweat.


    It''s hot outside. Song Jin trots in all the way, wiping her sweat and putting down her bag. When she passes by his desk, she almost trips over her loose shoelaces.


    Lu Nancheng gets up quickly and has no time to think. Song Jin balances herself, squats down and ties her shoelaces. Looking back, Lu Nancheng''s eyes fall on her tightly and her eyebrows bend.


    "What would you like to eat today?"


    Lu Nancheng''s hand tightly don''t behind him, pursed the corners of his mouth: "casually, don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    She quickly went to the refrigerator, but Lu Nancheng followed her and stood behind to watch her wash the vegetables. She rarely asked for help, but Song Jin refused.


    "No, I''ll be fine soon. You can do it."


    Being watched by Lu Nancheng, she is not comfortable and can''t carry out.


    And he was refused to go, but also directly pulled over the chair to sit down, hands ring chest watching.


    With his presence, Song Jin always feels uncomfortable with his fiery sight.


    Her speed of cutting vegetables slows down, and even subconsciously looks at Lu Nancheng, who is sitting on one side. Lu Nancheng is really looking at her. The woman presses a fresh cucumber under her white finger, and cuts it quickly with her right hand. He even worries about everything.


    Lu Nancheng because in the heart inexplicable worry, can''t help but say: "you are careful."


    Because of his sudden concern, Song Jin was surprised. Her left hand moved slowly, sharp enough to just across the side of her fingertip. Her painful eyebrows clustered, subconsciously retracted her hand and bit it in her mouth.


    Lu Nancheng stood up abruptly, and his voice became urgent: "did you cut it? Show me. "


    Song Jin who will show him, does not matter waved: "nothing, small things."


    Lu Nancheng eyes color but whew sink, followed by a kitchen knife on the distance: "let me see."


    He does not depend on not to scratch the appearance to fall in Song Jin eye a burst of strange, but also in his strong, have to hand over: "you see, it''s OK, just a small mouth, immediately don''t bleed."


    Her fingers were tender, and there was a deep hole on them, and blood was pouring out. Lu Nancheng, with a black face, suddenly raised his hand and pulled her over.


    Song Jin was surprised: "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Take care of it."


    He watched Lu Nancheng press her down on the sofa, then he brought a medicine box over, opened it and took out the bottle. Song Jin was worried that she would cut her hand. It would be fine in two days. There was no need to make a fuss.


    "Give me your hand."


    His dark eyes are full of serious, taut a face, just drag her hand hanging on the side of the body, first disinfection, a stabbing pain, pain she subconsciously retracted, was tightly held by him, the man''s palm is wide and warm, next to his cold skin, seems to want to pass the heat, she was a repulsion.


    Lu Nancheng hung his eyes, moved quickly, then wiped something, and finally put a band aid on it.


    Song Jin looks at her little fingertips, and the wrapped one is almost tied in a bow. Her mood is a bit hard to express.Lu Nancheng seems to be very satisfied with looking at his masterpiece. After observing it carefully for a while, Song Jin does not wait for him to speak. She has got up and is ready to cook.


    "I''ll cut the vegetables."


    As soon as she picked up the kitchen knife, a low voice came from Lu Nancheng behind her. She said, "Mr. Lu, you''d better rest."


    She didn''t believe Lu Nancheng could cook at all. After all, he was so proud of himself that it was too bad to cook.


    Even if her finger is injured, Song Jin can continue to cut vegetables neatly. Lu Nancheng comes near and has no chance to intervene at all. She stands on one side calmly.


    Song Jin sometimes looks at her wrapped hand, and her heart becomes a bit heavy, and the speed of cooking slows down.


    Lu Nancheng washed his hands early and waited. After a while, he filled two bowls of rice, and then arranged the dishes. When Song Jin finished cooking, he took off his apron and could eat.


    Even if the central air conditioner is on, Song Jin is sweating all over her body. There are little beads of sweat on her delicate nose. She doesn''t think so. However, Lu Nancheng suddenly stops her chopsticks and takes out some paper towels.


    "Wipe it."


    Song Jin looks at the paper towel he handed over, takes it, and quickly wipes the sweat on her face. Lu Nancheng does not move his chopsticks, and has been waiting for her.


    Today''s lunch is still not heavy, Lu Nancheng has been used to taste everything first, found that the taste is good, began to eat rice.


    Song Jin specially cooked more rice. According to his understanding of someone, she would definitely add more rice. However, because of the hot weather, she had no appetite. After eating, she sat and watched him eat.


    Lu Nancheng''s appetite is rarely so good. He not only ate two bowls of rice, but also drank three bowls of soup.


    At the end, he put the bowl into the sink, opened the lower layer of the refrigerator, turned his head and asked, "what brand of ice cream do you want?"


    Song Jin did not know the current brand, perfunctory: "whatever."


    Lu Nancheng takes an egg cone and hands it to her. Song Jin looks at the cone, which says vanilla flavor. It looks delicious. She can''t wait to tear it open and lick it.


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t help laughing when she looked impatient: "what''s the taste of the ice cream that you love beans speak for?"


    Song Jin is at a loss. What is her love bean?


    And the appearance of doubt in her eyes all fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, deliberately asked: "XXX is not you love beans?"


    Song Jin carefully looked at the surface packaging of the cone. It turned out that he was talking about the young man. He understood it instantly.


    "No, he is not I love beans, XXX is I love beans." Said is happy to show him the mobile phone screen saver.


    Lu Nancheng had seen it for a long time, and his eyes were puzzled: "it''s a pity that your love bean has passed away in a car accident."


    Song Jin was stunned, and her ice cream almost fell to the ground.


    She looks surprised and sad, all fall into Lu Nancheng''s eyes, are they not in one earth? She didn''t know such big news in the entertainment industry? Even abroad, there are crazy reports in foreign media.

 Chapter 28

    Song Jin comes out of Lu Nancheng''s office sorrowfully, and immediately goes online to Baidu. She loves Dou. She had already died in a car accident, and she was still sleeping at that time.


    She lost looking at his mobile phone screen saver, a bit uncomfortable to replace, wake up, she also want to listen to his concert again, now is no chance.


    Because of this news, Song Jin lost all afternoon and went back to Lu''s home.


    But Master Lu came to visit today, and she had to cheer up.


    Although they all live in villas on the hillside, they seldom get together and live in their own villas.


    As soon as Song Jin came in, Mr. Lu stepped in, as if stepping on the spot.


    She turned back and had to smile and entertain the old man warmly.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the habit of living here recently?"


    Song Jin said with a clever smile: "well, Nancheng takes care of me a lot. I''m very used to it. I haven''t come back for many years. The imperial city has changed so much that I can''t adapt to it."


    Lu Laozi also smiles, a serious face more silk love, treat Song Jin, he has been playing a kind parent.


    "Well, the imperial city has changed a lot in recent years. After more than 20 years of development, it has become a metropolis, no worse than other countries."


    "Yes, it''s public security. When my father comes back this time, I''ll let him stay longer."


    The old man is happy. He and Dr. Song are also good friends, but they have been abroad all the time. Every time they chat, they can only talk through the phone. At the beginning, Dr. Song saved his life, otherwise the Lu family would not be prosperous today.


    "Well, I''ll show him around the imperial city. It must surprise him."


    The old man has made a good plan. He seems to be eager for Dr. Song to come back tomorrow so that he can give him a warm reception. He can''t wait to fall into Song Jin''s eyes. He''s a bit ashamed. I''m afraid Dr. Song is the same. It''s really wrong for them to take advantage of Mr. Lu''s sincere heart.


    Song Jin lowers her head in silence. Lu looks at her drooping head and remembers today''s report from the servant. Xiao Jin''s cooking is right for Nancheng, which makes him have two bowls of rice.


    This is something he never thought of. Nancheng''s bad appetite has been delayed for quite a long time, and it can''t be cured by a famous doctor. But it was cured by a girl from the Song family. This engagement is really a gift from heaven.


    Mr. Lu likes Song Jin more and more. The little girl is young, beautiful, sensible, highly educated, has a good family background, and is well behaved. The Lu family needs such a virtuous daughter-in-law.


    But he thought of Lu Nanyu, who lived in the villa together, and asked: "Nanyu came back from a business trip recently. Did you see him?"


    "Well, my brother-in-law is gentle and easy to get along with. He has some contacts on weekdays."


    The old man saw that Song Jin didn''t look like a fake. Nan Yu was really gentle and did a good job, but he came from a poor family. Thinking of this, the old man held back his sigh and lived like this for a while, waiting for some time before making arrangements.


    Song Jin talked with the old man again, and then sent him out. After he left, she stood at the door and came in.


    She was the only one in the family. She went into the study and sent an email to her father. Then she leaned back in her chair and thought about what to do for Lu Nancheng in the evening. Downing''s phone just came in.


    Song Jin specially closed the door of the study and stood in front of the window to lower her voice.


    "Song Jin, I went to see my uncle today. Let''s meet somewhere in the evening."


    "Good."


    She can''t go as she is now, so she can only ask Downing to go. During the years when her uncle was ill, Downing always went to see him, and Su Yirou would not doubt her.


    Song Jin changed her clothes and went out. After that, she specially sent a message to Lu Nancheng telling her that something happened in the evening and she couldn''t come back to cook.


    She estimated that Lu Nancheng, who had received the information, was very upset at the moment. She was angry, but she had nothing to do.


    Before meeting with Downing, she made a special observation to make sure that Lu Nancheng didn''t send anyone to follow her, which made the driver change the road again.


    Downing used to be a national athlete, now as a coach, wearing a mask, a sportswear, looking at the body is a strong middle-aged aunt.


    Song Jin stepped into the private room first, and then downing came in. She closed the door behind her backhand and took off the mask, revealing an elderly face. When she saw Song Jin''s young face again, she always thought it was incredible that they were two generations standing together.


    "Song Jin, your face really wants to be rubbed."


    Song Jin quickly put out her face with a smile: "you rub it, rub flat is still like this."


    Her time was frozen, along with her body function, and now she is still in her twenties.


    Although downing is envious, but also sad, if not through so many unbearable past, how can Song Jin become like this.


    "Tell me about seeing my father today. How is he?"


    "My uncle''s mental state is still the same as before, and his brain is not clear. Today, I went to see him, took me as you, and kept dragging me away, saying that he would cook for me."


    Song Jin''s eyes blinked and her eyes turned red. Her parents could have a happy old age, but they were destroyed."And he tugged at me and said," I know I''m not dead. Someone wants to hurt you. "


    "He said he knew someone was trying to hurt me?"


    Downing also felt strange: "well, it may be that I was out of my mind. I went to see him before. I never said that. I asked the nurse. Recently, my uncle always wakes up in the middle of the night. It seems that his sleep is very bad. This time I went to see him, and I was thinner than last time."


    "In a bad state of mind? Did Sue call a doctor for him? "


    "I don''t think so. I asked the nurse. She hasn''t been there for a while."


    Song Jin knows that Su Yirou is in a mess recently. She is afraid that she has no energy to take care of her father. She proposes to let downing have a look again.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow and ask him what he said today."


    Song Jin''s heart is still hanging. Now the situation forces her, otherwise she can take her father out to take care of herself, and save her life in the sanatorium.


    "Well, please."


    "It''s not a one sentence thing."


    In the past, Tang Ning and Song Jin were not only girlfriends, but also had a good relationship with her family. Her hometown was not from imperial city. Her parents moved to imperial city for her training. After knowing Song Jin, she also experienced a low period. She encouraged herself all the time, and even borrowed a lot of money for her family when she was in financial difficulties.


    These years, she often went to see her uncle, which is also a return of the kindness.


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    Song Jin told her what she was going to do next, and downing was surprised: "do you want to revive the Su family''s signboard?"


    "Well, I want to take back all that belongs to me a little bit."


    Especially the Su family, she wants to drive Su Yirou out to let her know that if she does too many bad things, retribution will come.

 Chapter 29

    Lu Nancheng worked overtime tonight and ate a set meal hastily in his office, but he only had a few meals cooked by Song Jin. Now he has difficulty in swallowing other meals, and he can''t even force himself to eat them. All of them are thrown into the garbage can.


    He worked overtime with his mumbling stomach and frowned a little. He drank a few glasses of water to satisfy his hunger. He was still hungry. Even the thought of eating had been tormenting him in his mind, making him unable to concentrate.


    Xiao Yi and others see Mr. Lu come out with a tight face outside the door and hand him a snack. In the evening, Mr. Lu hardly eats anything.


    "It''s a new Thai restaurant downstairs. It''s very good."


    Lu Nancheng took it and just opened it. When he saw the fried rice inside, he smelled the smell. His thick black brow frowned even more. It was like two hills. He raised his hand and closed it and handed it back.


    Xiao Yi knows that this is not eye-catching meaning, and dispose of it before going downstairs.


    Lu Nancheng was sitting in the back seat with his tie loose. In order to relieve his hunger, he threw a piece of gum into his mouth and chewed it slowly. The car was quiet. He almost heard his stomach growling and swallowing subconsciously.


    He raised his hand and rubbed it, but it still didn''t ease, and even became more and more intense.


    He took out his cell phone and transferred it to the person''s phone. Before he called, the other end came in with a pleasant voice: "Mr. Lu, did you eat in the evening?"


    His state of mind collapsed instantly, and his voice was terrible: "air, air to eat."


    Song Jin instant no words, lick lips for a long time back sentence: "Mr. Lu is still so humorous." Behind the whisper with a sentence: "I''m home."


    Lu Nancheng tells Xiao Yi to speed up. When Song Jin sees that end hang up suddenly, she trots downstairs and sits in the small garden under the steps.


    The night sky in summer is dotted with stars. She leans back and looks at the sky with her small head. It seems that the night sky after more than 20 years is the same as before. It''s still like this, but what has changed is that everyone has been stained with the traces of time.


    She watched quietly, then heard the sound of the engine from far to near. She gently got up from her chair and stood by the garden to watch the car approaching.


    Xiao Yi was the first to see Song Jin, and whispered: "my wife is waiting for you in the garden."


    Along the way, Lu Nancheng''s undulating chest seemed to become calm at this moment. He lowered the window and looked at Song Jin, who was standing in the garden looking around. She was wearing pink home clothes and her hair was soft on her shoulders. She was puffing to sleep. She was also reluctant to meet him.


    When the car stops, Song Jin trots to open the door. Lu Nancheng stretches out a leg to get out of the car. Song Jin doesn''t care at all and steps on it.


    His black shining shoes, suddenly more than a footprint.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t see it. He covered his stomach with one hand and closed the door with the other.


    "I''m sorry I stepped on you."


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    Song Jin lowered her head to look at his wrist watch, after ten o''clock in the evening.


    "It''s time to go to bed."


    "But someone hasn''t eaten yet," he said with a black face


    Song Jin enjoyed his black face with a smile, deliberately teasing: "if you fall asleep, you won''t be hungry."


    "Song Jin, we need to have a good chat."


    The man''s hand suddenly put on her shoulder, directly strong holding her forward, she did not struggle, let him take himself in, the domestic servants see all deliberately avoid.


    The man''s hand tightly stuck her shoulder, her eyes always smile shallow, after entering the room, her voice happily turned: "are you sure it''s just chat now, don''t eat?"


    Lu Nancheng steps a turn at the foot, directly take her into the kitchen, backhand closed the door.


    "Hurry up."


    He leaned against the door and passed his hand over his growling stomach. Song Jin looked at him with a smile. Then he opened the refrigerator and took out noodles: "Wudong noodles, OK?"


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng, who is eager to eat, has no idea of being picky. As long as it is made by Song Jin, he can eat whatever it is. He pulls aside the chair beside him and looks at her as if she is busy. He skillfully puts noodles into the pot. His eyes are slightly deep.


    "Where did you go at night?"


    "Go out for a meal, can''t I have friends in Mr. Lu''s eyes?"


    She deliberately teasing, Lu Nancheng quietly, diverged from the topic: "car learning how?"


    "The coach said that if I practice again, I can go to the exam."


    "Well, you can refuel and have a look at the car when you have time. As Mrs. Lu''s first car, Mr. Lu will pay for it in full."


    Song Jin turns her head unexpectedly, and sees that he is leaning straight against the chair, with a serious expression. She doesn''t seem to be saying fake.


    "Because of a meal? A new car? "


    Lu Nancheng even laughed, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "because of the title on your head, you don''t need to save money for me."


    As long as Song Jin sits in the landing wife''s position for one day, she will represent the landing family. The Lu family will not be harsh on her in material matters.


    "Now that you''ve spoken, don''t worry, I won''t save you money."The pot was bubbling. She shook the noodles and added something else to it.


    Soon the room gradually exudes fragrance, Lu Nancheng rolled up his sleeve, can''t wait to eat, Song Jin also don''t install bowl, directly put the pot to him: "eat."


    He is not afraid of scalding chopsticks. He has already eaten them, so he almost gulps them down. It seems that he is really hungry.


    But she was very curious. Didn''t he know to eat something to satisfy his hunger when he was hungry? If she wasn''t there, he was going to starve himself alive?


    When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back and sat opposite him with her chin in her arms. Lu Nancheng looked up after taking a few mouthfuls and saw that she was looking at him and sipping the corners of her mouth.


    "Say what you have to say."


    Song Jin did encounter some problems today. She had to go through the formalities to open a food shop, but her procedures didn''t come down.


    "It''s time for you, Mr. Lu."


    "Well, you call Xiao Yi and he''ll do it for you."


    "OK, I see."


    She deeply realized that Lu Nancheng''s contacts in the imperial city could not be accomplished without him.


    She wants to take advantage of the position of landing wife in the past three years to lay a solid foundation for her career. Even if she leaves him, she can still be prosperous.

 Chapter 30

    Song Jin hasn''t gone out these days. She is cultivating herself at home. For the time being, only Lu Nancheng knows about her business and has promised to keep it secret for her.


    In addition, Dr. Song will be back soon, and she has made some preparations to check a lot of information. Everyone in the Lu family is a human spirit, and there can be no mistakes.


    It was a weekend when Dr. song came back. It happened that Lu Nancheng was also at home. They went to the airport to meet him.


    Today, Song Jin is dressed up in a regular gray dress with a small high heel at her feet and soft hair on her shoulders. Now she is sitting quietly by the window. She used to laugh, but she doesn''t smile.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes passed her and looked down at her watch: "what''s the normal time of the plane?"


    "Well, it should be."


    Song Jin answers, eyes continue to fall out of the window, pondering for a while to see Dr. Song is the first to give him a warm hug? Or call Dad first? Dr. Song has been abroad for so many years, her style has been completely westernized, and she is also a person who has been abroad for many years, so she should also act in a western style, so let''s embrace it first.


    When the problem is figured out, Song Jin smiles a little, and the car runs smoothly. Lu Nancheng suddenly says, "grandfather means to let his father-in-law live in the old house, which is convenient to take care of."


    "But I have a hotel reservation."


    "I''ll see what my father-in-law says."


    Song Jin side head, if Dr. Song lives in the old house, afraid to increase the number of meetings, she is a headache.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was frowning with delicate eyebrows. She was not sure what she was thinking and asked deliberately.


    "Aren''t you happy when your father-in-law comes back?"


    "How can I? I''ll see my father later. Don''t be too restrained."


    Lu Nancheng snorted in his heart. This question is too much to worry about.


    Song Jin thought of their fake marriage again: "Mr. Lu, we should also cooperate well. Don''t make people laugh."


    "Mrs. Lu, you are too worried."


    "That''s good, Mr. Lu. Let''s start your performance."


    When the car arrived at the airport, she landed in Nancheng, and the airport was full of people. Song Jin even saw many young people holding up signs that said XXX I love you. She was surprised that young people are so crazy now?


    All of a sudden, that row of young people agitated, excited to shout XXX I love you, and then swarmed to the front, surrounded by people coming out.


    Song Jin only saw that the people surrounded were wearing a pair of sunglasses with huge lenses, covering most of her face and revealing only a sharp chin. She didn''t see anything clearly.


    Lu Nancheng also saw it and specially asked, "do you like the TV play XXX?"


    She didn''t even know who she was. She immediately shook her head: "I don''t like it. I haven''t seen it."


    Lu Nancheng chuckled. He asked intentionally. In fact, XXX has never played in TV. He has always been the most popular singer in China. Records have been selling like a hot day for ten years. I''m afraid that children of a few years old all know it, but Song Jin doesn''t know it.


    Even if she does not pay attention to domestic entertainment news, but now the network is so developed, how can she not know?


    She seems to have a huge mystery waiting for him to explore and solve.


    In front of the fans are still crazy shouting for autographs. Song Jin is troubled by the crazy young people''s quarrel. She pulls Nancheng to the side for a few steps. She stretches her head and looks ahead, and finally sees Dr. Song pushing his luggage out.


    "My dad''s out."


    She happily waved inside. Song Hao saw the tall and handsome man in Song Jin''s hand. From a distance, they were really talented and beautiful.


    He was a little happy, but a little miserable, but soon covered up.


    Lu Nancheng still met Dr. Song many years ago. At that time, he was young, and Dr. Song was also young. I still remember him as a tall figure in a white coat. Now goodbye, he is over his prime. The man''s figure is not as strong and thin as before, and there are even more traces of aging.


    Song Jin trotted forward and gave Dr. Song a big hug.


    She lowered her voice and leaned to his ear: "Lu Nancheng investigated me, but found nothing."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry."


    "The old man misses you very much and wants you to live in the old house."


    Song Hao didn''t speak with a smile. Song Jin released him and took him back. Lu Nancheng went up, politely called his father-in-law, and then took the luggage from Dr. Song.


    Song Hao looks at Lu Nancheng. The last time he saw him was many years ago. Now the little boy has grown into an elegant young man. The real man is the same as what he read in the magazine. He seems to be taller, and his whole body is full of air.


    Lu Nancheng noticed that Dr. Song was looking at him. His face was not haughty. He was looked at by his father-in-law. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and he said: "father-in-law, how was your journey?"


    "Well, I''m glad I''m not late."


    "Do you need jet lag to get back?"


    "No, I''ll see my in laws first."


    Song Hao smiles and can''t wait. He misses his old friend whom he hasn''t seen for many years. Now that Song Jin is taken care of by his family, he should come back as soon as possible."Grandfather is waiting for you in the old house."


    "Well, there will be more interruptions today."


    "It''s all right. My father-in-law is polite."


    Along the way, Lu Nancheng spoke to Dr. Song Wen Yan Wen Yu. Song Jin, who was walking on one side, was slightly surprised and sighed that he was also an acting school and could use a variety of expressions freely.


    The airport hall was crowded and noisy. When he got on the bus, Lu Nancheng once again showed his superb acting skills. He tried to please him, but he didn''t leak anything. He talked about the topics that Dr. Song was interested in many times. The atmosphere in the car was harmonious and high.


    Song Jin has also done her homework these days. Before she returned home, Dr. Song was studying cells, and she naturally spoke to her.


    As the daughter of Dr. Song, her father has studied biology for many years, and she has been influenced by it. It''s not surprising that she knows.


    As a businessman, Lu Nancheng knew so clearly that Song Jin was slightly surprised. Not only that, but song Hao was also surprised.


    "Nancheng seems very interested in research?"


    Lu Nancheng did not deny in front of song Hao: "at the age of 20, he was really interested, but he knew that research was a hard road."


    Song Hao nodded, his eyes seemed to have vicissitudes: "hardship is what you outsiders see. If you really like it, it''s joyful. Every discovery makes people ecstatic, let alone new breakthroughs."


    "My father-in-law''s realm is beyond ordinary people''s expectation."


    "There is no realm, just love research, research institute is his home, Xiaojin also know, sometimes research up often do not go home, is to see no one."


    So Song Jin has been taking care of herself all these years, so she has become a consummate cook?


    Lu Nancheng suddenly has more love for her, and falls into Song Jin''s eyes, which makes her feel puzzled.

 Chapter 31

    It''s not song Hao''s first time to come. He came to Lu''s old house many years ago, but there was no expansion in those years. It''s surrounded by woods. Now, many years later, it''s all developed around. The old house is expanded, covering an extremely large area. You can see the end of the villa from a distance.


    Even if he is abroad, he always hears news about the Lu family in imperial city. Even abroad, he is one of the most powerful families, let alone imperial city.


    Mr. Lu waited at the door early, and behind him stood Jiang Yun, who was also well-dressed. Because of the arrival of Dr. Song, he had come back from the villa at the top of the mountain last night.


    "Xiao Yun, Dr. Song will come soon."


    "Dad, I know. Xiaojin is my daughter-in-law now."


    "Well, don''t make people laugh."


    "I understand, Dad."


    Jiang Yun was annoyed. He specially told her not to lose face. Even if she didn''t like Song Jin, he had to recognize her as a daughter-in-law with no background and treat her family as a guest of honor.


    More and more she found that there was no place for herself in the family. The old man suppressed her, and her son didn''t listen to her. She was angry and looked at the car coming in the distance.


    Through the window, Song Jin saw the Lu family standing at the door. Today''s posture was a little big. All the Lu family came together, and behind them stood the servants, a huge group of people.


    Song Hao also saw a group of people outside. He was filled with emotion that he was the Lu family.


    Lu Nancheng takes the lead in getting out of the car and respectfully opens the door for song Bo. Song Jin gets out of the car and sees such a big battle, smiling and holding Dr. Song forward.


    Jianlang''s old man has come over first. The two people who have seen each other for a long time can''t wait to hug and say hello. She and Lu Nancheng stand on one side.


    Jiang Yun also walked forward with a smile and called for his family. Lu Nanyu watched behind him and came forward in silence.


    The old man patted Dr. Song excitedly: "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. You are old, too."


    "Well, you''re old, too."


    "Yes, we all have to stick our crutches. We can''t refuse to be old."


    Mr. Lu is older than Dr. Song. His hair is gray and his body is not as strong as before. Dr. Song is younger than him and is in better health for the time being.


    "I''ll stay a few more days this time. We''ll have a good agreement on the wedding of Xiaojin and Nancheng."


    Dr. Song nodded and pulled the old man: "Xiaojin told me that it''s really amazing to live a few more days this time and see the changes of the Imperial City in recent years."


    "Well, it''s developed well these years. The imperial city has become a metropolis."


    Dr. Song left the imperial city for many years. At that time, in order to study how he left the imperial city with his family and how to look at the development of the Imperial City, he regretted that he had missed too much, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Maybe he didn''t go abroad in those years, and his family would not be the same as it is now. But seeing Song Jin, he felt that maybe it was fate, one life for another.


    "You''re tired. Let''s go in and talk."


    The old man took Dr. Song in and introduced him. Many years ago, Dr. Song met not only Jiang Yun, but also the only son of the Lu family. Later, he heard that he died young, which was a great blow to the Lu family.


    Although Jiang Yun didn''t seem to see many traces of years in the past, he just looked away from him and fell on the handsome young man behind him.


    The old man specially introduced: "this is Lu Nanyu, the younger brother of Nancheng."


    "Well, young man is also a talent. Lao Lu, I really envy you."


    The old man laughed and patted Dr. Song: "old song, don''t worry, there will be a day to have a grandson."


    Dr. Song was too late to have children. If he had been too early, he would have had grandchildren now.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng, who are walking behind, instantly understand the meaning and look at each other in disgust. After three years, they separate, not to mention the children, and even have no feelings.


    Song Jin''s hand is still hanging in his arms, Lu Nancheng deliberately slow down, two people behind a few steps.


    "Lunch later..."


    Song Jin was too clear about what he meant and lowered her voice: "go back and make it up for you. You can pretend at noon."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyebrows and eyes slowly spread out, and Lu Nanyu, who was walking on one side, was slightly surprised to see that the two heads got together and whispered.


    He heard from his elder brother that he had no feelings for Song Jin, but recently he saw their state. It seemed that they were more ambiguous, which made him more and more confused, but difficult to ask.


    Song Jin slightly side head, and Lu Nancheng shoulder close, two people fall into the eyes of others, gesture intimate, but they do not know, continue to speak low, breath almost intertwined, Song Jin a look up suddenly into his dark eyes, and see that he is long and curled eyelashes, longer than the woman''s eyelashes.


    Her face slightly Leng, also clearly fell into the eyes of Lu Nancheng, the woman did not know what to see, surprised red mouth slightly open, eyes a bit surprised color, apricot eyes round looking at him, he narrowed his narrow eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Jin immediately put away her face, took out her hand and pursed her lips: "it''s OK, let''s go quickly."In front of him, the old man had already taken Dr. Song to sit down. Song Jin also stepped up and sat next to Dr. Song. Father and daughter sat together. Mr. Lu''s eyes swept them.


    On the face, Song Jin and Dr. Song don''t look like each other. Maybe they look like her mother. He hasn''t met Mrs. song. He only knows that she is also a talented woman. Unfortunately, she died early.


    Lu Nancheng sat down next to Song Jin and approached her slightly, playing the role of her son-in-law very well.


    Jiang Yun''s eyes swept over the three people on the opposite side, each with a shallow smile, and the atmosphere was once harmonious. She had to treat them politely: "my family has lived abroad for a long time, and it''s rare to come back this time. My father also missed it very much. It''s better to stay in the old house for a few more days and just agree on the wedding of Xiaojin and Nancheng."


    Looking at Jiang Yun, song Hao seems to have some scruples in his heart, and it''s hard to make a choice.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lu asked: "old song, if there is any inconvenient place, you can tell me."


    Song Hao turned to him: "this time back, one is for Xiaojin and Nancheng''s marriage, the other is for work, I''m afraid I can''t accept your kindness."


    "That doesn''t matter. If you can live in the old house for a few days, you can live for even one day. I''m going to show you around the imperial city."


    Mr. Lu talked about this, but song Hao didn''t refuse and accepted it.


    The biggest thing for the two families to meet this time is to agree on their wedding date. It doesn''t matter to Song Jin, but for the Lu family, the wedding must be held in a big way, with a banquet of 100 tables.


    Mr. Lu had a few good days. He copied them on a piece of paper. The servant handed them to Dr. Song.


    Song Jin happens to be sitting close, so she can see it.

 Chapter 32

    The old man wrote a few dates vigorously, the most recent one was three months later, and the farthest one was a year and a half later.


    Song Hao looked at the day: "three months later, I''m afraid it''s too near to prepare for the wedding."


    Mr. Lu does have this worry. The wedding in Nancheng must be held in a big way. In case there is no proper preparation due to the lack of time, the Lu family will lose face.


    "Look at the other days?"


    "A year and a half later, it''s too far away."


    Dr. Song laughs. Mr. Lu understands that there are not many members of the Lu family. After Nancheng gets married, he really hopes to have his great grandson as soon as possible, so that the Lu family will be lively.


    "After eight months, we can definitely be ready."


    "Well, that''s the day."


    Eight months later, it was early summer in the Imperial City, and the weather was not hot yet. Song Jin thought it was good, and handed the paper to Lu Nancheng.


    His dark eyes swept the date without any comment.


    "Nancheng, now that the date has been set, you have to get ready."


    "Well."


    Said is holding Song Jin''s hand, Wen Yan Wen asked: "what kind of wedding do you want?"


    He suddenly full face affectionate appearance, let Song Jin difference from a goose bumps, the whole body is not comfortable, the body close to the past, low voice: "Lu Nancheng, you normal point."


    "Western style? How does father-in-law feel? "


    Song Hao has been in the West for a long time, so he thinks he can. Looking at Mr. Lu, he doesn''t have many requirements for young people''s weddings, as long as they like them.


    "The wedding is western style. We''ll take photos abroad."


    Song Jin held his hand tightly. Why should he be so serious? In the imperial city to find a place to take a few photos at the end, there is no need to toss so much trouble.


    Lu Nancheng turned a blind eye, directly broke her hand and continued: "we''ll decide when the honeymoon comes. You can go wherever you want."


    In front of the parents, Lu Nancheng completely plays a husband who dotes on his wife. Both Lu and Dr. Song are very happy, but Jiang Yun, who is sitting opposite, clenches his hand.


    She just lived in the villa at the top of the mountain for a period of time, and her attitude changed when she came back to Nancheng. But in a short time, what did Song Jin do to him? It''s going to be filled with some kind of ecstasy.


    Originally, she was not optimistic about Nancheng''s marriage. Even if they get married, they will divorce sooner or later. For Nancheng, who has a prominent family, divorce will not reduce his value. After his divorce, she will find a famous family.


    Just now the situation of two people, let her in the heart quite worried.


    It was agreed to end at lunchtime.


    The Lu family will not neglect to entertain guests. The table is full of delicacies. Song Jin is used to the luxury of the Lu family. Dr. Song is used to the poverty of foreign countries. At first sight, he sees the table full of delicacies, which is not suitable.


    "Lao Lu, you are very kind."


    "Now we should be close to each other. You teach Xiaojin so well. It''s cheap for my son."


    "Give Xiaojin to Nancheng, I can rest assured, as long as they live well."


    The atmosphere on the court was harmonious. Lu Nancheng got up to pour them wine and offered a toast to Dr. Song.


    Dr. Song is a light drinker. He was even poured down by Song Jin''s broken drinking capacity. He immediately grabbed Lu Nancheng: "OK, my father is a light drinker. I''m afraid he will get drunk if he drinks again."


    Mr. Lu laughed: "old song, after so many years, you are still like this, and your drinking capacity is not growing."


    Dr. Song''s face turned red gradually, and he leaned back on the chair: "when he was old, he didn''t dare to drink more. When he was drunk, no one took care of him."


    What he said was really sad. Like him, Mr. Lu''s wife died early, and he was single for many years. He felt the same, and his smile fell down.


    "Well, me too, Lao song. You are abroad alone, and you don''t plan to come back?"


    "I won''t come back for the time being. I haven''t finished my research yet."


    The old man comforted: "research is endless, but life is limited."


    "I see what you mean. Wait a few more years."


    Song Jin sat next to Dr. Song, gently holding his hand, fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, father and daughter love.


    Because Dr. Song was not very good at drinking, Lu Nancheng simply sat down. Facing the table full of delicious food, he still had no appetite and almost didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Jiang Yun found that after frowning, separated space for him to clip vegetables: "Nancheng, you eat more."


    He looked at the meat lying in the bowl, but his mind was thinking about another taste.


    "Mom, you eat."


    Jiang Yun''s face changed slightly, but he was not talking.


    After a meal for more than an hour, the old man and Dr. Song had something to talk about. When they went to another place, Jiang Yun went back to his residence, and Lu Nanyu went to the company to work overtime. The two of them went back one after the other.


    Song Jin eats a lot at noon, and her self-cultivation skirt is slightly around her stomach. She takes a deep breath. Just as Lu Nancheng turns back, her obscene appearance falls into his eyes.His eyes full of smile swept over her raised stomach: "a lot bigger."


    She vomited out her breath and said, "don''t laugh at me. I don''t know who is eating bowl after bowl in front of me recently. If you eat like this, you will become a fat man sooner or later."


    "What''s in it for you to be fat? Others say that your husband is a fat man. Do you look proud? "


    Song Jin was speechless, simply ignore him, trot in front.


    Today, the two families met happily, and they didn''t show their feet in front of them. It can be said that the meeting ended successfully.


    After cooking for Lu Nancheng at noon, she was ready to go out. Just after changing her clothes, she happened to meet someone who was going upstairs.


    "Where to?"


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    "Together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin looked back at him, Lu Nancheng has been following behind, she is a bit reluctant to stand in situ did not move.


    Lu Nancheng''s sharp eyes swept her reluctant face. He was funny, but he didn''t urge her. He just asked.


    "Where do you want to take wedding photos?"


    "The imperial city."


    "What do you think of the grove in front of your house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin was speechless, angry pursed his lips, his mouth is not arrogant, always cold a face, a look away from thousands of miles.


    "Lu Nancheng, as your partner, I think we need to have a good chat."


    "Well, let''s go."


    He has sat down on the sofa, Song Jin is still standing on one side, his hands full of anger hang down on his side: "you don''t want to see me go slow."


    "So?"


    "You should smile more at me as a sign of friendship."


    "Is that so?"


    Lu Nancheng suddenly pulled out a smile. The man''s face was cold, but the corner of his mouth was slightly up. His eyebrows and eyes were half narrowed, and there was no smile in his eyes. It was more like a sneer and a threat.


    She was desperate and not modest about the young man now.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it."


    The old aunt''s fragile heart can''t stand the toss.

 Chapter 33

    In the afternoon, Song Jin went to the store to have a look. Lu Nancheng was with her, but she didn''t get down in the car. She went in alone.


    The decoration of the shop is almost the same. She looks around to see the quality of the decoration.


    Lu Nancheng is sitting in the car with the window down. Waves of heat come in. He doesn''t care. He looks at Song Jin in the shop wearing a mask and looks around. She puts her hand on the wall and doesn''t know what to say to the people nearby.


    Xiao Yi turns to see, suppresses in the heart to doubt, does Mrs. Lu open a shop by herself? I''m afraid the turnover of a shop is not as good as the allowance of the Lu family for a month. Why does she work so hard to show her face and be Mrs. Lu?


    Lu Nancheng on the back seat suddenly said, "what is Dr. Song coming back for this time?"


    "The National Institute invited him."


    When Xiao Yi finished, he handed Dr. Song''s materials to him. Lu Nancheng turned the pages and looked at them carefully. Before he finished, Song Jin suddenly came in from the outside and brought in a heat wave. He quietly stuffed them into a stack of documents.


    "Let''s go."


    She took off her mask, her face flushed with heat, and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She thought of Dr. Song, who was always poor, and told Xiao Yi to go to the shopping mall nearby.


    Lu Nancheng saw in the eye, what didn''t ask to go with her.


    After entering the shopping mall, Song Jin goes straight to the men''s clothing counter regardless of Lu Nancheng''s little tail. Lu Nancheng''s eyes are deeply behind her, watching her choose from a pile of shirts, and then happily carrying out two.


    The shopping guide asked for the size, and Song Jin skillfully reported it.


    Lu Nancheng sees everything in his eyes. He is a father and daughter who have been living together for many years. He is very concerned about his father.


    When she went to pay the bill, she suddenly saw Lu Nancheng standing on one side, tall and straight, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. Her figure was almost the same as the model in the shop, and she was walking on a clothes hanger. She saw that the shirt on the model was good, so she bought it together, as a gift of fresh meat from an old aunt.


    Song Jin was carrying two bags, one of which was handed directly to Lu Nancheng: "it''s for you."


    Lu Nancheng looked down at the one on the model, and murmured silently.


    "Come instead of go, what do you want?"


    Song Jin looks back with a smile. The woman''s eyes are bright, like a star. She suddenly points to her little sister who sells marshmallow not far from the opposite side: "just that, rainbow marshmallow."


    Like a child, she can''t wait to trot past, standing in front of the booth, looking back and waving to him happily. The smile in her eyes seemed to infect him, and she also quickened her pace.


    "Which one, miss?"


    She pointed to the hanging rainbow marshmallows and said, "that''s it. Please give me two."


    With that, Lu Nancheng, standing next to him, took his mobile phone to scan the code to pay.


    When the shop assistant was making it, she looked at it with her eyes dripping. When she had no idea, the other party had made it rainbow color and kept wrapping it up, then handed it to her.


    She had one in her hand. When the shop assistant handed the other one, Lu Nancheng reached out to pick it up. Song Jin snatched it first. She happily held one in her hand, and then quickly bit it, like a child snatching food.


    Lu Nancheng was speechless, but she was amused by her childish actions, with a smile in her eyes.


    "I just want to hold it for you. Don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    Song Jin hummed twice: "it''s delicious."


    The snacks of her time were not so exquisite and delicious as they are now. Every time she came out, she couldn''t help eating. She took a marshmallow in one hand and hopped ahead. Lu Nancheng followed her and watched her enter the clothing store.


    This time I bought women''s clothes. Most of the brands Song Jin used to wear are gone now, so I have to buy some nice ones.


    She handed him the marshmallow in the other hand, and went to pick out the clothes. Lu Nancheng looked at the marshmallow that she had chewed. The sweet and greasy smell was scattered in the air, and it seemed to get into his mind. He took it a little farther, and saw that she was carefully selecting. Later, he took a few pieces out without trying them on, and wrapped them up.


    Soon she rubbed over to take the marshmallow and went shopping.


    In the afternoon, he followed her. Song Jin occasionally looked back at him, but still followed him without expression. She plunged into the cosmetics store and tried to color them one by one.


    Today, she has some intentional ingredients in it. Since he wants to follow, let him have a look at the shopping route of the old aunt. She can walk around the shopping mall n times and come out from the cosmetics store. She goes into the toy store again, buys a big toy car and goes home slowly.


    Lu Nancheng twisted the tie on his neck in a deep voice. He still couldn''t see his mood. Until they were both full of things and couldn''t take them any more, Song Jin went to the elevator happily: "let''s go back."


    Lu Nancheng''s voice is low and hoarse: "is Mrs. Lu ready to go shopping?"


    She had a cheerful tone, ignoring his displeasure: "almost."


    "Don''t buy more? Money goes from left pocket to right pocket


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was surprised, but she didn''t show it on her face. The store is also owned by the Lu family.She turned back and pulled his arm: "today, thank you, Mr. Lu, for playing a qualified husband."


    Lu Nancheng replied with a smile: "today, I also thank Mrs. Lu for playing a wife who loves shopping."


    "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her cunning smile and became more and more curious about her.

 Chapter 34

    Dr. Song stayed in the old house for two days. Most of the time, he went out with Mr. Lu to see the development of the imperial city. But the night before he left, he had dinner with Song Jin alone. It happened that Lu Nancheng worked overtime that day. In order to separate the domestic servants from the eyes of Lu Nan City,


    set up dinner in the terrace upstairs, and cooked the western style food, and opened a bottle of red wine collected from Lu Nan City.


    Dr. Song, who has been abroad for many years, has long been used to Western food. He has been eating Imperial City food these days and has been vaguely missing the taste of Western food.


    Song Jin poured half a glass of red wine for him, with a curved smile: "Dad, try it."


    Dr. Song raised his glass with a smile, his eyes full of vicissitudes: "Xiaojin, even if it''s good wine, I can''t drink it. It''s a waste for me to drink it."


    "No, I hope you like it. Drink more."


    He put down his glass and looked down at the small brightly lit garden downstairs. Even if it was just a small garden, the Lu family took care of it neatly. The plants in the garden were very high and low. I''m afraid he went out of his way to find a master gardener to design it.


    He looked at Song Jin in the dim light opposite him. He had seen this face for decades and was still so young, but since she returned home, his heart was always hanging.


    "What did Nancheng do to you?"


    Song Jin smile: "very good to me, last time you saw, at least respect each other."


    "That''s good. Did you see that man?"


    Song Jin knows who Dr. Song said: "well, I see it. It''s not as good as I imagined, but it''s not bad."


    "If I persuade you to give up at this time, you won''t listen to a word."


    Song Jin smile: "so you don''t advise, know I won''t give up."


    After Song Jin came back, he also knew about that person and some things in that year. Because of that person''s fault, he caused many indelible injuries, especially to Song Jin and his family. He would not persuade him.


    "I hope you can live well and live like ordinary people."


    "I''m living like an ordinary person now. I''ve integrated into the society now. I don''t feel any difference at all."


    "That''s good."


    When Dr. Song started this research, he was also troubled. If he woke up after decades, it was also a problem that he could not adapt to the present society, but the problem was not reflected in Song Jin.


    "Dad, after leaving this time, when will you come back next time?"


    "When you marry Nancheng, I''ll be back."


    "Well, maybe I''ll come back to see you ahead of time."


    "Well, please let me know before you come, otherwise I may still be in the Research Institute."


    Song Jin said with a smile, "I understand that my father, who loves research, has devoted his whole life to his career."


    Although song Hao was smiling, he knew that he had regretted it, especially after he lost all his relatives. Most of his life was devoted to research, and they were given too little time. Only when he finally left, did he realize what was the most important thing in life?


    Song Jin looked at the light in his eyes and continued to pour wine for him.


    Lu Nancheng hasn''t come home yet. He already knows that Song Jin is entertaining song Hao at home tonight. He deliberately avoids the servants downstairs.


    When he comes back after working overtime, song Hao has left. On the terrace, Song Jin is alone. Her little body is nestled in a cane chair. The bowls on the table have been cleaned up, and only half a bottle of red wine is on it.


    the air was filled with light wine and mixed with a sweet smell. It seemed to be a perfume. He pushed his feet nearer. Song Jin suddenly stretched out a half head from the cane chair. His white feet were flashed on the edge of the cane chair, which was particularly conspicuous in the dim light.


    "I''ll make you a snack."


    As she said she wanted to get up, she lowered her head but couldn''t find her shoes. When Lu Nancheng saw that she had kicked her slippers under the cane chair, he bent down and took them out first. Her white feet were up. He raised his hand and gently put them into her feet. Then he pressed them forward. His fingertips crossed her cold feet, as if there were electricity flowing through.


    Song Jin a Leng, put into shoes toes a shrink, heart wet dada.


    Lu Nancheng, who was close to her, once again smelled the sweet smell of her body. His heart wavered. He had no time to analyze it. He quickly got up and stood aside with his hands behind him. His ears were warm and he spoke calmly.


    "Make some noodles."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Song Jin nodded in her slippers and walked past him in a flurry. The man had quickly disappeared at the door. When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, a bowl of steaming noodles was placed on the table.


    There was only one light on in the dining room, which was a little dark. Song Jin sat by the calculator, her little body was only a ball. It seemed that she especially liked to nest herself into a ball. Whether it was sleeping or informal occasions, it was mostly such a posture.


    Psychologically, such a person lacks a sense of security. Lu Nancheng''s eyes scan her mobile phone interface.


    "Short of money?"


    Song Jin licked her lips and shook her head: "no, your huge sum of money is still there."


    "Well, do well."This is the first time Lu Nancheng encourages her. Song Jin is surprised and stares at him.


    "You''re not going to change your mind now and want to take a stake?"


    Lu Nancheng chuckled and softened his face: "where do I make you think I want to take a share?"


    Song Jin is very honest: "the tone of your concern just now is not like the conversation between the boss and the employees?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Song Jin thought that he was talking about his heart. She absolutely refused: "Mr. Lu, you don''t have the chance to become a shareholder now. You''ve missed the chance to get rich."


    Her proud appearance is lovely and funny. Lu Nancheng can''t help but turn her mouth wider and fall into Song Jin''s eyes. He laughs inexplicably and deceitfully!

 Chapter 35

    Recently, Song Jin is busy with her career and feeding Lu Nancheng. She doesn''t show her face in front of Su Yirou, but unexpectedly receives a phone call from her asking her to have a hairdressing together.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin was dry and dark. She seemed to be a few years old. She had no time to take care of herself these days, so she agreed to go.


    Lu Nancheng looked through the documents and saw that she had been sitting on the sofa for more than ten minutes. She couldn''t help joking: "what do you see in the mirror?"


    Song Jin closed the mirror with a smile: "an elderly monster."


    This is a joke to Lu Nancheng. Song Jin is not only younger than him, but also younger in appearance. People who don''t know it think that he is a college student, and he is an old cow eating tender grass.


    Song Jin sees that he is not talking and thinks she is too lazy to talk to herself. She also picks up her things and leaves for Su Yirou''s appointment.


    "Where to?"


    "I''ve made an appointment with some wives to have a hairdressing. Don''t you think Mrs. Lu is ugly recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng faces Song Jin''s face every day. He doesn''t even have a wrinkle. How can he be ugly.


    When Song Jin was about to walk out of the gate, he suddenly said, "about Mrs. Qin?"


    Song Jin looked back and laughed: "well, I can''t hide Mr. Lu''s eyes."


    She punted that he would send someone to follow her.


    After she left, Lu Nancheng was lost in thought again. After Song Jin returned home, she seemed to be in close contact with Mrs. Qin.


    They have never met each other before, and they are quite different in age. Is it true that they agree with each other as she said?


    Song Jin takes a taxi to the beauty salon. Su Yirou has arrived. Next to her is Mrs. he with a rich face. She walks all the way.


    Su Yirou looked back and saw her. This time, she was calm. She looked at her face several times, and her heart became adapted.


    "Xiaojin, sit here."


    Su Yirou specially arranges her in front of her and holds her hand affectionately. Mrs. he has seen her before. There is no need to introduce her. They are talking about the marriage of their children in a rich family.


    Su Yirou said with a smile: "Mrs. he, your son is still young, marriage affairs have to wait, my daughter has to worry about, now don''t start looking, the daughter''s family age will be big."


    Mrs. he has met Mrs. Qin''s daughter. The little girl is pretty: "can''t you find a suitable one abroad?"


    "If you don''t want her to look outside, it''s better to look for the imperial city."


    The foundation of the local people is in the local area, and they can also shine on it. Besides, she is only one daughter. She can''t meet often after she is married out, and she will miss her.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. If you meet the right one, you can go and have a look."


    "Thank you, Mrs. he."


    "It''s not a one sentence thing."


    Song Jin is listening to Su Yirou paving the way for her daughter. Mrs. he''s eyes suddenly fall on her: "Miss Song has an object?"


    Song Jinjiao nodded with a smile.


    Su Yirou asked: "which family''s childe brother?"


    "Just an ordinary businessman."


    She introduced Lu Nancheng so modestly that she fell into Su Yirou''s ears. It''s probably very common. She must not be a rich family, which makes her doubt Song Jin''s details. How can she find such a man who is not on the stage?


    But Mrs. he continued to ask, "what kind of business do you do?"


    "Real estate."


    There is also a real estate business under Lu''s company. She reported one at random.


    Mrs. he was surprised: "there are no ordinary people in real estate business. How many billion projects can ordinary people afford."


    Su Yirou inquired: "if you tell me your name, maybe we''ve heard of it."


    Song Jin was a bit embarrassed, but she also reported Lu Nancheng''s English name with a smile.


    When she saw him for the first time, she even laughed at his English name. What''s the difference between his English name and Chinese Cuihua? Probably because of this, he seldom used his English name. Most of the time, he appeared in three big characters: Lu Nancheng.


    Su Yirou searched her brain for the English name and found that she had no impression. So did Mrs. he. They just jokingly said that they had little knowledge and had never heard of it.


    But Song Jin guessed their careful thinking. She was afraid that the person she was looking for was not famous, so they would not have heard of it.


    She didn''t care. After a chat, she went in for a hairdressing.


    Recently, I cooked some meals for Lu Nancheng. It seems that her face has become greasy. I specially asked the staff to do a deep cleaning for her face. Next to her lies Su Yirou, who also told her to do the cleaning.


    Since the qinlang incident, Su Yirou hasn''t slept well for some days, and she has been aging too fast recently. This is something that has never been found before. No matter how to care for it, it''s useless. The skin aging visible to the naked eye can still be seen even when she is wearing makeup. The texture of her skin is different from that of young people.


    Recently, she has been in touch with many doctors and beauties, promising to return to her youth and make her heart itch.


    Song Jin is closing her eyes to enjoy, when she suddenly hears Su Yirou''s voice: "Xiao Jin, you''ve been abroad for a long time, and the developed countries over there are also medical beauties."This is an emerging industry, Song Jin specially understood: "well, how does my sister care about this?"


    "Ah, recently I always feel that I''m getting old too fast. I also want to try. Which woman doesn''t want to be young forever."


    Song Jin subconsciously touched her still young face: "well, the domestic industry is also very mature, sister can try."


    "Well."


    Su Yirou has had an injection before, and the effect is good. It can last for a period of time, and there are no sequelae. So she wants to try something bigger this time. She is too afraid of aging and becoming an old woman. She feels terrible as long as she thinks about it.


    "If the effect is good, my sister will introduce me."


    "OK, but you''re young now. It''s good if you don''t do it."


    "Start the maintenance now, so that it won''t be too late when you get old."


    Su Yirou smiles. She never thought Song Jin loved beauty so much, but which woman didn''t love beauty.


    Song Jin and she chat casually again. It''s still early at the end of the meeting. She plans to go around again, but she receives a call from Lu Nancheng asking where she is.


    She made a positioning, and later Lu Nancheng''s car drove downstairs.


    She goes down with Su Yirou. Mrs. he is picked up by her car. Su Yirou drives by herself and holds her arm affectionately: "Xiaojin, where are you going? I''ll see you off by the way."


    Song Jin shook her head with a smile: "no, someone came to pick me up."


    She points to the car parked at Lu Nancheng, but Su Yirou knows the car. She is afraid it will cost tens of millions of yuan. She suddenly changes her face. She wants to send someone to check the details of Song Jin.

 Chapter 36

    Lu Nancheng sat in the car, watching Song Jin holding Su Yirou and laughing, as if reluctant to part, and then trotted down the steps.


    Su Yirou still stands on the steps. After Song Jin opens the door, she looks into the car. She only sees half of her arms in a shirt. She doesn''t see the man''s face. The door closes quickly and the limited edition car drives away.


    She looked at the back of the car and photographed the license plate number.


    After Song Jin got on the bus, the smile on her face still didn''t fall. In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, it seemed that she was in a very good mood. His eyes glanced over her face after maintenance, and didn''t see any difference. It was still this face, a familiar smile.


    Song Jin noticed that he was looking at himself. She turned a blind eye and took out a small mirror from her bag. After maintenance, her skin became more delicate, smooth and glossy, and even her pores became smaller.


    She closed the mirror with satisfaction, black eyes turned and looked at him: "where is this going?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    "Anyway, I can''t sell it for a few dollars. I''m just afraid you''ll take me out to meet people, in case you lose face."


    She has a sharp mouth, but she is not aggressive. Most of the time, she smiles with curved eyebrows and eyes, like a warm wind, gently blowing over her chest, crispy and itchy. Lu Nancheng looks at her rising corners of the mouth, his lips are red, and he smears some orange lipstick, and his throat moves gently.


    "Meet a friend, not a friend at work."


    "I see."


    She made an OK gesture, but she was curious in her heart. Since they had a cooperative relationship, they would divorce in three years. Now Lu Nancheng doesn''t need to bring her into his circle.


    It''s just that he swallows it back to his mouth. Maybe he has other purposes.


    As the car drove into the club, Song Jin went in with Lu Nancheng and stepped on the soft and retro carpet. The bright lights were everywhere. The room was full of golden yellow. Her eyes blinked slightly and she almost lost her head. She was curious about the designer''s taste. There was no need to decorate so golden. She wanted to stick gold on the wall.


    Now the designer''s taste, she is more and more do not understand, Lu Nancheng look back, but see her frowning around, a look of disgust.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? "


    Song Jin shook her head and tilted her mouth: "no, I''m just curious about the owner behind me. I don''t like gold very much."


    Lu Nancheng was amused by her: "I''ll see you later and ask him personally."


    She''s not stupid. What a rude act it is. Hurry up and keep up.


    Lu Nancheng deliberately slowed down, took two turns in a row, and then stopped, leaning slightly to look back at her.


    Song Jin saw that he had just pushed open the carved gate. Suddenly, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves inside. She stepped and looked at Lu Nancheng with a serious expression: "Mr. Lu, are we right?"


    With a smile on his mouth, he put his hand on her shoulder and suddenly took the person into his arms and put his arms around her.


    The first time Song Jin met Lu Nancheng''s friends, she was a little curious. She was afraid that all the people who played with him were boyfriends. She was afraid that they were all elegant on the surface, but in fact they were smiling.


    It was dark in the private room. After Lu Nancheng went in, he raised his hand and turned on the lights. In an instant, countless lights were shining down, illuminating every corner.


    The people who were singing inside stopped immediately and took their legs off the tea table. They all stared at them tacitly, but they didn''t speak.


    One two three four five, sitting one by one, it''s clear that the private room is very big, but five men have to squeeze together to get warm?


    Lu Nancheng takes her to approach, the voice is lukewarm introduction: "Song Jin, call sister-in-law."


    The singing Ikeno "bang" dropped the microphone. His voice was loud and fierce, just like his people: "today, I''m willing to bring it out for everyone to see. Before I saw your stingy appearance, hiding and tucking in, it''s not like a man."


    Song Jin looks at the man who is talking. Her beard covers her small face. She has a Chinese character face. She is rugged in appearance, tall and strong in stature. She is muscular and full of arrogance. She doesn''t feel like a good person.


    The man next to him tugged at his sleeve and was pushed back by him. He stepped forward and held out his hand strongly to her: "little sister-in-law, Ikeno."


    Song Jinjiao smiles and shakes hands with him. The man''s hand is bigger and thicker than Lu Nancheng''s. the palm is rough and has a layer of cocoon. She feels like a poor chicken standing in front of him now.


    Seeing Song Jin''s uneasiness, Lu Nancheng pulls people over and hides them behind him without thinking. It''s strange for him to fall into Ikeno''s eyes. Doesn''t it mean that he has no feelings?


    The most familiar person in the private room and Lu Nancheng is Chiye. Others also introduce themselves. Song Jin remembers their names in her heart. None of them is familiar with him. There is only a young man named Zhuang Shaoyang, who is very gentle. Because she has the same surname as that man Zhuang, she looks at him a few more times, and it happens that he is looking at her.


    The light in the room is bright. Zhuang Shaoyang looks at Song Jin smiling in front of her. The girl is beautiful and smart. Her eyes are flowing in her eyes. She stands beside Lu Nancheng. It''s just that he seems to have seen this face somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    Zhuang Shaoyang has been staring at her, next to the man saw, a slap on the back of his head: "what to see, not called little sister-in-law."Zhuang Shaoyang said with a smile: "I think I''ve met my sister-in-law there, and I''m very familiar with it."


    The person beside is smiling: "you see beautiful woman to be familiar with."


    Zhuang Shaoyang thinks he is innocent. He really feels familiar with it. He must have seen it somewhere.


    Song Jin is also laughing. Zhuang Shaoyang is not a few years older than himself. Even if he met him, he was still a child. After so many years, he was not impressed.


    After the introduction, Lu Nancheng took her to sit down. She didn''t know what he was bringing herself for today. In the private room, there were all his friends talking about the topic between men. She couldn''t get in at all, so she had to sit aside.


    Her sight occasionally bumps into Ikeno''s rebellious sight, guessing that the other party is looking at herself. She smiles politely and falls into Ikeno''s eyes, which is more and more strange.


    Lu Nancheng''s attitude towards her is also elusive and insidious.


    While the men were drinking, Lu Nancheng also handed her a cup and whispered in her ear: "the man sitting opposite you also makes food."


    "I''m in charge of all kinds of mainstream media resources at home."


    He said several times in a row. Song Jin suddenly understood that she got up and had a drink with them. Lu Nancheng, as her partner, had expressed his sincerity and she wanted to take advantage of it.


    Song Jin had a few drinks with them in a row. Her bright personality almost became one with them. Lu Nancheng saw it, but she was inexplicably jealous.


    He suddenly came to the mood, so that they can not touch the edge, emotion but can not control the face.

 Chapter 37

    Song Jin drinks a little too much at night. When she comes out, she is held by Lu Nancheng. The man''s warm big hand is stuck under her arm socket. She is ticklish and giggles all the way, wriggling in his arms.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know. When she was drinking happily, she suddenly let go of her outside the club. The laughter finally stopped. She went to the car and leaned on the front of the car. It seemed that she couldn''t hold on.


    They are the first to leave, while others are still in the private room. Ikeno nips out the smoke and gets up to go. Zhuang Shaoyang follows.


    "Brother ye, I''ll take your car."


    He said hello and then walked out of the private room. Ikeno was tall, big and fast. Zhuang Shaoyang, who was full of wine, quickly followed him. When they got to the parking lot, Ikeno, who was walking in front of them, suddenly stopped and turned back, and suddenly dragged him to the front of them.


    "Where have you met my sister-in-law?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang was busy burping wine and nodded: "brother ye, I didn''t cheat you. I just don''t remember. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "Well, don''t be fooled by me."


    "No way."


    Ikeno patted him on the shoulder, this guy is also a sincere person.


    Zhuang Shaoyang climbs onto the co driver''s seat and leans heavily on his head. Brother Ye is not in a hurry to start the car. He lights another cigarette. He also comes here. He thinks of his mother''s words and asks him to keep away from Chiye. He is not a good man. He just can''t stay idle and would rather be brother Ye''s younger brother.


    Ikeno''s car rumbled out of the parking lot. On the side of the road, he saw Lu Nancheng''s car parked on the side. He suddenly braked to stop, almost threw up Zhuang Shaoyang, honked the horn a few times, and the people inside lowered the window.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Lu Nancheng''s face sank slightly: "you go first."


    Ikeno is smoking in his mouth. His sharp eyes clearly see the scratch on Lu Nancheng''s face. He starts the car to leave with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng raised the window again and pulled people over helplessly.


    Song Jin''s body is uncomfortable after drinking too much, and her whole body is hot and dry. She opens her confused eyes and seriously doubts whether she is drinking wine? Why the body is so uncomfortable, is someone insidious to their own medicine.


    She was like a maggot arching on the seat. Lu Nancheng, with a gloomy face, grabbed her body and told the people in front of her to drive.


    "Don''t move."


    Song Jin is suffering and mumbles: "you release me."


    "You''re on your feet."


    As soon as he let go of his hand, she slipped down like water and nearly collapsed.


    He can''t see her embarrassed appearance, pull her up and press her in his arms, the man''s body is hot, with a faint smell of grass, drinking wine Song Jin felt the whole body is hot, plus in his arms, is hot fierce, constantly push away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin wakes up in the morning with a headache and rolls on the bed wrapped in quilt. She finds that the roll is extremely smooth and turns to see that Lu Nancheng is no longer there.


    She glanced at the time. After 10 o''clock, she covered her head and got up in a hurry. When she saw three missed calls from the coach on her mobile phone, she suddenly remembered that today was the day of her subject two exam and went out immediately.


    Song Jin was scolded by the coach when she came to the examination room, and she went in all the way in fear.


    Lu Nancheng had a video conference in the afternoon. After that, Xiao Yi came out and waited at the door. He lowered his voice and reported, "Mrs. Lu, I haven''t passed the second subject."


    Lu Nancheng heard that he twisted his tie and laughed: "subject two is very difficult."


    Xiao Yi immediately echoed: "well, subject 2 is very difficult, and I didn''t pass it at that time."


    Lu Nancheng could almost guess the expression on her face. She must be frowning with delicate eyebrows and red lips, a helpless look.


    "Prepare a coach."


    "I understand."


    Song Jin went out of the examination room in the afternoon. Before her heavy heart was gone, she received a call from Su Yirou and asked her to have a meal.


    How could she be in the mood to eat at this time? She refused directly.


    Su Yirou, who was rejected, muttered in her heart. She went out of her way to find someone to check Song Jin''s details. She was startled when she did not know. At first, she thought that she was just the daughter of the Song family. The Song family was already on the decline, and there was not much water. She didn''t know that the information she sent was surprising. Song Jin was the future hostess of the Lu family.


    She and Lu Nancheng just got married secretly. Although there is no news outside for the time being, they will have a wedding sooner or later. If they can have a good relationship with Song Jin, they will have a good relationship with the Lu family. The stakes are deep.


    What Su Yirou doesn''t want to do is too obvious. Today, Song Jin refuses her and asks her out for a while. At that time, her daughter also returns home. They are of the same age and should be friends.

 Chapter 38

    Song Jin gets home in the afternoon, and the taxi stops outside the yard. She goes all the way along the avenue. Unexpectedly, she sees the workers working in the open space in front of her. A coach car stops under the tree not far away.


    She walked over in surprise. The door wasn''t locked. She pulled it open and sat in. She felt as if she was in driving school. She instantly found the feeling of car training. One second, she hated Lu Nancheng''s surveillance. The next second, she felt warm. His every move touched the old aunt''s cold heart and secretly pleased.


    There was a sound of car engine in the distance. She watched the black car shuttle along the avenue, thought it was Lu Nancheng, and started the car to meet her.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Nanyu saw the driving school car coming in front of him, driving fiercely. He stopped in front of his car and had to stop.


    Song Jin saw Lu Nanyu get off the car, also slightly stunned, busy start the car to get out of the way.


    "Sister in law, do you practice driving?"


    "Well." Subject 2 did not pass the exam, too shameful, so that no good meaning to say.


    Seeing that the line on the ground had been drawn, Lu Nan Yu could not help saying, "I''ll teach you."


    He has opened the door up, Song Jin''s face is slightly red, I do not know is hot, or in the afternoon was hit, twice died in the car.


    "When will my sister-in-law sign up to learn to drive?"


    "Some time ago."


    "Have you ever driven abroad before?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t touched a car in some days."


    The steering wheel is different at home and abroad. Lu Nan Yu is very kind, polite and patient with her hands pressed on the steering wheel to teach her how to reverse the car. It''s very different from the last time Lu Nan Cheng taught her to practice the car indifferently.


    Gradually, Song Jin felt that the young man was good-looking, gentle and had a good family background. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. She even asked about his love life.


    Lu Nanyu saw that she was staring at herself seriously, and gradually felt embarrassed and said, "I''m single for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will definitely introduce you to the right person."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Since she has lived in the Lu family for so long, it is strange that Lu Nanyu, a mild character, has a very low sense of existence in the Lu family, even worse than herself.


    Lu''s rich family is deep in water. Maybe it''s the difference between the eldest son and the second son. She doesn''t dare to explore more.


    Lu Nancheng went back from work early today. When his car drove into the yard, Lu Nanyu and Song Jin had finished their car training. They sat on the front steps of the house tacitly and gnawed the old popsicles against the setting sun. The setting sun pulled their shadows long and reflected them on the concrete floor.


    Old popsicle is still more than 20 years of taste, Song Jin almost find the feeling of eating, if not around there are people, probably red eyes.


    Lu Nancheng gets out of the car. Song Jin remains motionless. Lu Nanyu gets up and walks towards him.


    "Big brother, I just accompanied my sister-in-law to train."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    He patted Lu Nanyu on the shoulder and looked at Song Jin, who was still sitting on the steps. The golden sunset light fell on her white clothes and made her warm. She looked up slightly and her eyes passed him.


    "In the future, I will practice several times every morning and try to pass it next time."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness."


    Lu Nancheng suddenly stretched out her hand. She thought about putting her hand on it and was pulled up by him.


    Lu Nanyu saw it behind him and quietly looked for an opportunity to leave.


    Song Jin saw Lu Nanyu leaving. Her eyes turned slightly. She took her hand out of his hand and said, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "Does Mrs. Lu want me to come back at midnight every day?"


    Song Jin shakes her head with her mouth bulging. This man is a gangjing, that''s right! Turn around and walk away quickly.


    Compared with his early work, she hopes that he will come back later, so as not to stare at him at home. After dinner, Song Jin plunges into the study to read the e-mail.


    Private detective came to the news, Su Yirou daughter recently returned home, additional flight information.


    She carefully read the deletion, the study door was suddenly pushed open, Lu Nancheng came in.


    He changed his family clothes and looked at her neat turn off, a guilty look.


    "When does the store open?"


    "Soon, but I have a small request."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes swept over, her small body slightly leaned over: "I don''t want people to know that I''m opening a shop, you should have a way."


    Concealing part of her information is just a small matter for Lu Nancheng, who is a local leader in the imperial city.


    "Well, why?"


    "You don''t want the Lu family to be implicated by me. If you fail in your business, you won''t lose your face. After all, our wedding will be held in eight months."


    "It''s very thoughtful of you."


    "Don''t praise me. I''m such a sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    She is proud of the brow pick, eye tail up, like a complacent child, Lu Nancheng also does not refuse.


    "Since you mention the wedding in eight months, there are some things we have to start preparing."


    "For example?"


    "Wedding photos."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Never thought a fake engagement would involve so many things, she waved her hand: "let me finish my work."


    Song Jin left this sentence out of the study. Lu Nancheng looked at her back and saw that she was escaping and rejecting. His mood suddenly plummeted and he was not happy for any reason.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Day Song Jin''s store officially opened was also the day Su Yirou''s daughter Qin Yanran returned home. She sat in the store and didn''t show up, watching the people in front of her busy.


    Lu Nancheng accidentally sent a flower basket, and his good brother Ikeno also sent a flower basket to congratulate. Song Jin''s deepest impression of Ikeno is that her face is full of whiskers, covering half of her face, and she can hardly see her face.


    She sat upstairs and looked at the customers coming in and out downstairs. Today, the new store opened with a 50% discount. The price is guaranteed.


    Wait until lunch time, outside gradually line up, this is Song Jin unexpected things, the first day of business is so good.


    Wearing a mask, she went downstairs for a turn. She found that they were sitting in the pavilion, landing in Nancheng and Ikeno. They were sitting in the same ratio. Shaman was flying around in the wind, and the fog was slowly drifting away at her feet.


    Lu Nancheng was the first to see Song Jin, and without any indication, she simply took off her mask and went.


    She was sitting in the middle of the square table. Ikeno was still rough, wearing a dark t-shirt and tattoos on one arm. She looked at the person who was not easy to offend. She was playing with a lighter in her hand and suddenly "slapped" on the table.


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s such a coincidence that it''s lucky to start a business."


    She quickly poured a cup of tea instead of wine: "thank you for your support. Today''s reception is not good. Please forgive me."


    She drank tea politely. Ikeno looked at her with a smile in his eagle eyes. He saw that the little girl was polite and polite. After drinking, he poured another cup and looked at him with a smile.


    He does not give face, or the tea is too tasteless.


    Song Jin saw that he wanted to smile or not, which was different from the last time. Lu Nancheng''s friends seemed to be a bit difficult. The young man was not a cultural person, and the old aunt had not dealt with such people too much before, so she was a bit uncertain for a moment.

 Chapter 39

    "Little sister-in-law, don''t drink today?"


    Song Jin nearly clapped her thigh: "next time I''ll drink with you, today''s business is still busy."


    "Well, next time, next time. Let''s keep our word."


    "Sure, you choose the day."


    Song Jin is very straightforward. In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, she is on the verge of becoming a brother with her brother. She seems to be suddenly angry and makes him uncomfortable.


    Ikeno did not tease her: "little sister-in-law, you go busy, remember to drink together next time."


    When she left, she made an OK gesture. Ikeno watched her leave and then took back her sight. Most of her body leaned forward, with a smart light in her eyes: "Nancheng, how many times have you checked the details of my little sister-in-law, and found out something?"


    "I didn''t find out."


    "If you can''t find out, it means there''s no problem. Don''t doubt. What''s your attitude now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ikeno mouth holding a cigarette is not a point, dangling a strong body: "literally, I think she is quite interesting."


    Lu Nancheng suddenly turned black: "do you know what this sentence means?"


    "Don''t deceive your friend''s wife. I know. I just want to talk about it casually. Don''t be angry."


    He gently patted him on the shoulder, holding a cigarette in his mouth and laughing. He could see his meaning after a little trial. What he said was different from what he thought.


    "Brother, it''s nothing to fake."


    Lu Nancheng clapped his hand unhappily: "if you don''t eat, you''ll go."


    "Well, why hasn''t the waiter come yet?"


    He has a loud voice and great strength. While shouting, he patted the table a few times, which almost broke the table. The waitress on the first day of work today was scared, shivering and afraid to come forward.


    Song Jin in the distance to see, in the heart of a disorderly feeling, Lu Nancheng is deliberately bring people to smash the field?


    She turned back and quickly explained a few words. Then she went upstairs to have a rest.


    When the new store opened, she had been busy going out early and returning late for a few days. At noon, she didn''t go to cook for Lu Nancheng. Someone began to go on a hunger strike and protest. She had to find time to go.


    Lu Nancheng, who had been hungry for several days, was thin with naked eyes. His face contour was more obvious, and his water chestnut was clear. Even if he sat there and didn''t speak, he was all up and down, but also sent out a strong displeasure.


    Song Jin quickly takes out the vegetables from the refrigerator and cleans them quickly.


    Listening to the clattering of water in the office, Lu Nancheng felt relieved by accident. He tapped his fingers gently on the table. His displeasure on his cold face was slowly dispersing. A faint smile appeared and he got up from behind the table.


    Song Jin cuts vegetables and looks up at him. She leans on the back of her chair and clears her throat.


    "Business has been good in the shop lately?"


    "Well, not bad."


    When the new store opened, it had a good performance for the time being. In addition, she spent money to promote it, and the momentum came out all of a sudden. Now when people eat, the longer the queue, the more they like to eat.


    Recently, she has given some training to chefs. They must have their own characteristics, which can not be replaced by other families.


    "It''s time to get busy when the new store opens?"


    "Almost. You can take a little breath."


    Lu Nancheng watched her cut vegetables quickly and turned to light the fire. She was very skillful. She heated the pot and poured oil. In a few minutes, the two vegetables were fried well.


    He sniffed the familiar smell of vegetables in the air, licked his lips subconsciously, swallowed his saliva, opened the chair and sat down.


    His taste buds seem to recognize this taste. Other tastes have made it hard for him to swallow. It''s torture to eat more.


    Song Jin brings the last dish to the table. Lu Nancheng has been eating it quickly. He has been hungry for a few days recently and misses the feeling of satiety very much. Song Jin is surprised to see that he has eaten three bowls of rice in a row and completely empties the pot, scraping it clean, leaving no rice left.


    She put away the embarrassed smile on her face, glanced over the empty plate, and looked at him with a satisfied face, half squinting and leaning on the chair, the light in his eyes was lazy and casual.


    Song Jin is about to clean up the dishes. Lu Nancheng feels his full stomach and looks slightly changed. She gets up and walks to the edge of the sofa. When she finishes cleaning up, his whole body lies down and seems to collapse.


    She passed by and kicked him: "ice cream?"


    Lu Nancheng opened his eyes, clenched his chin, thin lips, and his face was slightly Black: "no need."


    Song Jin saw that his hand had been rubbing his stomach and wring his delicate brow: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She pushed his shoulder, Lu Nancheng body tilted past, thick eyebrow frown, voice dumb: "not in the way."


    "Do you have an upset stomach?"


    Song Jin crazily pulls him over and faces her face to face. Lu Nancheng frowns and looks sick. His hand is on his stomach. She raises her hand and presses it. His painful face changes slightly.


    "Stomachache? Get up. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Song Jinfeng''s fiery posture drags him. Her slender white wrist can''t pull a man up. Lu Nancheng deliberately sinks: "don''t go to the hospital."


    For many years, his stomach disease was caused by poor appetite, and he was often hungry due to difficulty in swallowing food. After a long time, he suffered from stomach disease.Song Jin couldn''t move him. Seeing that he was in severe pain, she approached him with concern: "Lu Nancheng, are you sure you''re ok? I don''t want to be young and widowed. "


    "The stomach medicine is in the drawer."


    She quickly went to get the medicine and opened a pile of bottles and cans in the drawer. She couldn''t distinguish them at all, so she brought them all.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her holding all the medicine, even the injured wine, without any common sense.


    "Which do you want?"


    He raised his finger, Song Jin handed it to him, he ate a few down, the pain did not get relief.


    Song Jin holds her chin and sits opposite him to observe. A trace of pain appears on his cold face. Her black eyes are half astringent, and her powerful aura is gone. Lu Nancheng, who is ill, is like a kitten that can be rubbed casually.


    She looked at it for a long time before taking back her eyes. She pulled out the blanket from the cupboard. It seemed that the medicine had worked. He covered his stomach with his hand down and casually put it on his knee. He leaned against the sofa and fell asleep.


    She lightly covered the blanket on him and muttered in her heart that the old aunt would take care of him more.


    Song Jin turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly, Lu Nancheng opens her eyes and puts her back in front of her eyes. She is busy picking up the bottles on the tea table and carefully watching them one by one.


    With the development of the times for so many years, she has developed too many drugs. She carefully remembers that all of them are in Lu Nancheng''s eyes. As soon as she was about to return the things to their original places, a low or high question suddenly sounded on her back: "haven''t you seen these drugs?"

 Chapter 40

    Song Jin was startled when she heard the sound and almost fell the bottle in her hand.


    Lu Nancheng lifted the thin blanket and stood up from behind, holding the medicine in her arms.


    "Of course I have."


    "Well, do you have them abroad?"


    He deliberately dug a hole to let her jump, Song Jin suddenly understood: "not all have seen, after all, domestic and foreign is not the same."


    She responded quickly and naturally. Lu Nancheng''s doubts slowly disappeared and went to his desk.


    Song Jin wants to leave after returning the medicine to its original place. He stops her and throws a thick book to her. She opens it in a daze, and she turns over several pages of all kinds of wedding notes.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her: "we need to make the wedding invitation."


    "I think this is good."


    She pointed out to him, Lu Nancheng sternly refused: "and other people''s home hit, no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin had to continue to watch, hundreds of wedding invitation, pick out one from the inside, she had a headache to choose.


    "And this one?"


    She pointed it out to Lu Nancheng again. His eyes swept the wedding invitation and fell on her face again. From her face, he could see that she was perfunctory. He simply held it under his elbow, and his dark eyes locked her quietly.


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t you want to have an unforgettable wedding?"


    Song Jin sat in front of him, her eyes very calm: "Lu Nancheng, isn''t our wedding just like this?"


    "But not in the eyes of outsiders, so this is a sensational imperial wedding, understand?"


    With a stiff smile on her face, Lu Nancheng pushed the invitation card back to her: "Mrs. Lu, please make a good choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her eyes filled with helplessness, had to carefully select, tilted the first page to look at.


    Lu Nancheng is at work. Occasionally, her eyes fall on her. She hangs her head and scratches her ears. After watching for an hour, she finally selects several models, from which Lu Nancheng decides one.


    Song Jin saw that he had settled down and breathed slowly. She was ready to leave happily in her heart. Lu Nancheng threw her a book again: "wedding plan, which one do you like?"


    She had to sit down again. There were more than a dozen wedding plans on the list. From the beginning, she saw that there were only two plans for holding a wedding in Imperial City, and the rest were all abroad.


    Lu Nancheng saw her carefully read, suddenly said: "if you like, we can also hold a wedding in the city where you and Dr. song live."


    Song Jin immediately refused: "no, it''s in the imperial city."


    If you go to Dr. Song''s city, you may be able to help. She just sleeps there for many years and is not familiar with it.


    She even looked at the plans of several islands, and the illustrations were very beautiful. She couldn''t help but look at the sea, the blue sky, the flowers, and the beach, and all of them fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes.


    "If you like an island, you can choose one you like."


    "No, I like Imperial City."


    Lu Nancheng can''t see through the indescribable firmness in her eyes. Song Jin has been abroad for many years. If she is nostalgic for the Imperial City, it''s not like that. After all, she was a child when she left, and she doesn''t have much memory.


    "OK, it''s in the imperial city."


    She chose one of the two plans, but Lu Nancheng was not very satisfied: "I will work out the specific plan with the other party."


    "All right, it''s settled. I''m going."


    But this time she still failed to leave, Lu Nancheng once again asked her to finalize the wedding photo style and details, she sat down, most of the body lying on the table, this grand wedding to torture her to the skin.


    Song Jin has been sleeping for many years. The style of her wedding photos in the early years is totally different from what she has now. She has to watch carefully. When she has finished her work, the setting sun outside has already gone west, and the warm light shines into the office from the West. She rubs her sour neck and finds herself sitting in his office all afternoon.


    Lu Nancheng afternoon work is over, turn off the computer, drink a cup of coffee, neatly picked up the car keys.


    "Now come with me to a place."


    "Where to?"


    She stared at him with a puzzled face, her big black and white eyes blinked, a little bit more childish.


    Lu Nancheng passed her eyes, with a smile on his lips, which made him more handsome. He did not explain. He raised his hand and slowly rolled up his sleeve, leaving her a handsome side face.


    Song Jin had to go out with him. The car was driving out of Lu''s building. It was the rush hour. His car stopped and went on the road. He lowered half of the window, put one hand on the door naturally, felt his chin, and put the other hand on the steering wheel. His posture was casual.


    The hot wind outside poured into the car. She took a deep breath and pulled on the seat belt. She envied him for his skillful driving appearance. She was not so happy when she thought of subject 2, which she had failed.


    Lu Nancheng is not sure which pot to open and which pot to mention: "are you sure about the next exam?"


    Song Jin sighed: "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha."


    He chuckled happily in his chest, and Song Jin felt a burst of MMP.Lu Nancheng did not continue to stimulate her. The car drove down the viaduct, turned several corners, and finally stopped.


    Song Jin saw a row of white wedding dresses in the shop window through the window. Her heart was slightly pricked. She was a little sore. She didn''t move for a moment and quietly looked at the white wedding dress.


    Lu Nancheng takes the lead in getting off. Song Jin droops her head and swallows the depression in her heart, and then gets off.


    There are large French windows on both sides of the wedding dress shop. The light is bright, and the warm sunset light comes in and shines on the white wedding dress, which is more silky and beautiful.


    There is a guest in the shop trying on the wedding dress. She looks at the beautiful bride who is wearing a white dress. With a sweet smile on her face, she comes to the bridegroom.


    Her eyes flashed over them, but Lu Nancheng''s eyes flashed over her white face. It was a bit unexpected to see the fluctuation in her eyes.


    Just the staff came forward and stood respectfully in front of Lu Nancheng: "Mr. Lu, the wedding dress you want has been designed."


    "Well, Song Jin."


    After being named, she followed into the inner room. Someone measured her size. She looked at her young and beautiful appearance in the mirror, but she thought about her age and sighed in her heart that the old aunt was going to eat tender grass.


    "Miss Song, you have a good figure, almost perfect size."


    "Well, if you get fat near marriage, won''t you be able to put in your wedding dress?"


    Staff smile: "fat two or three Jin is not a big problem, if too much fat, it will happen, wedding dress is designed in accordance with your figure."


    "Well, I see."


    Through the half opened curtain, she saw Lu Nancheng sitting outside communicating with the designer about the details of the wedding dress. She felt more warm. Compared with her casual, Lu Nancheng paid great attention to the wedding, and did it by herself. She also had to check the details by herself.


    She had a faint sense of guilt. The old aunt not only ate grass, but also occupied the pit.


    After she had measured, he went out and waved to her and showed her the design.


    Song Jin turned over the drawings, two wedding dresses and four dresses, she was slightly surprised, too much.


    Lu Nancheng put her look in his eyes: "is there a problem?"


    She immediately took his arm and shook her head with a smile: "no problem, they are very beautiful."


    "Well, let''s get started."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    When the designer takes back the drawing, her eyes naturally pass by Song Jin. She is a famous wedding dress designer in the imperial city. Many rich and famous ladies will look for her to design their wedding dresses. When Lu Nancheng, the leader of the Lu family, comes to the door for the first time, she is slightly surprised. After all, there is no news from the outside world.


    Now I finally see the bride to be. They stand together and look like talented women. The only thing is that the bride looks cute and young. It''s a combination of old cow eating tender grass.

 Chapter 41

    Coming out of the wedding dress shop, the city is already in full bloom. The bright lights are winding to the distance, like the stars blooming in the night. The night life of the city has just begun.


    Song Jin didn''t want to go back for the time being. She stood beside the car and looked at him with a smile: "Lu Nancheng, go back first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll continue to look around."


    She stood on the side of the road with her bag on her back. The dim light on her smiling face stretched her shadow and reflected it on the side of the road. Lu Nancheng also closed the door: "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His hand inserted pocket, people have come to her, Song Jin helpless, had to take such a big oil bottle.


    She didn''t have a destination. She walked straight along the road and felt the prosperous city more than 20 years later. Lu Nancheng had a long leg behind her. Occasionally she walked fast and looked back to wait for her. Song Jin had to quicken her pace and walk side by side with him. The shoulders of the two people occasionally rub together, so she left some distance.


    In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, she doesn''t like the physical contact with herself.


    Lu Nancheng, who was walking in front of him, sweated slightly and soaked the back of his shirt. Song Jin wiped the sweat on the tip of her nose and her stomach was growling.


    Not far away, there are rows of stalls at the back door of the school. All kinds of aroma are mixed and scattered in the air. Her happy eyes are shining, and she has already run away. Lu Nancheng sniffs the flavor, but frowns tightly.


    Song Jin studied here for a year many years ago. Now she has been renovated. She has lost her shadow. The surrounding open space has been built with high-rise buildings and a food street.


    She happily shuttle inside, looking back to see him behind a few steps, waving to him.


    Lu Nancheng stepped up to her and saw that she had bought a pig and was gnawing it in her hand. She had some oil on the tip of her nose and was eager to buy more than a dozen strings, one in each hand.


    "Lunan City, do you want it?"


    He shook his head, a look of disgust: "you say stroll is to eat roadside stalls?"


    Song Jin was not happy and rolled her eyes: "what happened to the roadside stall? You know how many roadside stalls don''t taste worse than Michelin. "


    "Well, maybe you have a point."


    "Try it."


    Song Jin strongly handed him a string. He put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. The irritating smell of barbecue made it hard for him to swallow. He didn''t eat it in his hand and finally threw it into the garbage can.


    Song Jin sees his actions in her eyes, and doesn''t persuade him to eat. He has a poor appetite and can''t digest these.


    Lu Nancheng, on the other hand, stares at her. Seeing her talking to her boss, she talks about her university for more than 20 years. The boss has been setting up a stall here for many years, and he also remembers it.


    He heard some off and on, wondering how she could know about here more than 20 years ago.


    After she bought it, he asked casually, "have you been here before?"


    She nodded: "well, it was many years ago, before going abroad with her father."


    Song Jin''s eyes turned slightly. In front of the suspicious Lu Nancheng, she had long wanted to say good words.


    "My father brought me here a few times, and I just remember a building."


    "Well, you have a good memory."


    Lu Nancheng''s words do not know whether it is praise or satire, Song Jin nodded: "my memory has always been very good."


    "Remember how we met when we were young."


    He digs a hole to pick for himself again. Song Jin turns her neck and ignores him at all. She trots to the front of the line. He follows him thoughtfully.


    Song Jin ate all the way, all kinds of snacks have bought a, Lu Nancheng had to help her with, smelling pungent taste, dislike of twist eyebrows.


    She didn''t go back happily until she was full.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t have dinner. After Song Jin got home, she made a bowl of noodles for him and happily went upstairs to turn on the computer.


    As soon as she finished reading more than a dozen photos from the private detective, she received a phone call from Su Yirou. She specially closed the door.


    "Xiaojin, I''m not disturbing you."


    On the phone, Su''s voice was soft and generous. There seemed to be a simple song in the background: "no, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you been busy lately?"


    "I''m not as strong as my sister. I don''t have so many things to do."


    Su Yirou said with a smile: "since I''m not busy coming out together, my daughter has also come back. You are all of the same age. I want to introduce you."


    Song Jin has guessed her meaning: "OK, no problem, then tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Su Yirou successfully made an appointment with Song Jin. She couldn''t help smiling. Qin Yanran sat on the sofa and saw her mother''s smile. She couldn''t help asking, "Mom, who is Song Jin? Do you want to introduce us?"


    "I won''t tell you for the time being. Anyway, you should try to have a good relationship with her."


    Qin Yanran is at a loss, but she also vaguely knows that the other party must have an identity.


    "Well, I see, Ma, don''t worry."When Su Yirou heard her say this, she was worried. Although her daughter looks like herself, her brain is like her father. She often does things without brain.


    "Now that you''re back, the imperial city''s elite circle should always enter."


    "Well, I understand."


    She drooped her eyelids and nodded. Su Yirou felt relieved to see her clever appearance. As long as she followed the road she had paved, her daughter would not have a big problem for the rest of her life.


    Song Jin, who has hung up, is about to turn around. Lu Nancheng pushes the door in. She holds her mobile phone and wonders whether he has been standing outside.


    Lu Nancheng just came in to get something, and soon went out. Song Jin went out with him, and they went back to their room one by one.


    Today, after a busy day, she leaned on the sofa, yawned a lot, took a bath, climbed to bed early and turned off the desk lamp beside her.


    The room darkened, Lu Nancheng''s sharp eyes walked around her, her petite body got into the quilt, only showed a small black head, not afraid of heat to cover her whole body.


    In order to prevent Lu Nancheng''s gaze from falling on her, Song Jin turns her back to him and covers her whole body. The air conditioner in the room is low. Rao is like this. After lying in the quilt for a while, she gradually feels hot and has to stretch out her small head to breathe.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her funny appearance and deliberately raised her head twice. Song Jin''s head soon came out again. She even sweated all over, and directly lifted the quilt and lay on the bed.


    Her back was covered with sweat, and her white cheeks were dyed pink. However, Lu Nancheng was standing on the bedside with a sneer: "don''t you continue to cover more? What if it''s cold? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 42

    The next morning, Song Jin, who wakes up early, deliberately rubs him with revenge, and then shrinks to one side like a quail as if nothing happened. Lu Nancheng, who is light asleep, wakes up and looks at the white ceiling for a while, and then looks at Song Jin, who is motionless and close her eyes. Her eyes are deep and she deliberately leans over.


    The woman''s body is soft, emitting a faint aroma. His legs are specially laid on her tender legs. Song Jin mutters.


    His body hot, with a thick hormone, almost melting her, she suffered a while.


    After he did not move for a long time, Song Jin slowly turned over, took his leg away, and immediately lifted the quilt to get up.


    Her figure quickly disappeared in the house. Lu Nancheng held her hand behind her head and watched her run away.


    Two people go out at the same time, Song Jin specially dressed up today, and he stood together like a party. Lu Nancheng''s eyes flashed over her well-dressed appearance, a white suspender skirt, falling on her ankles, lining her slender neck, skin is more white and tender, a pair of small and lovely clavicles, but also reveals a bit of sexy, black hair was tied in the back of her head, a hairy ball, looking young and beautiful.


    Her dress style is always youthful, almost never concave and convex lady temperament, occasionally walk small fresh style, two people stand together, although well matched, but always appear to her young.


    Lu Nancheng twisted his tie around his neck and asked, "where are you going today?"


    Song Jin also did not know to say, "I''ve made an appointment with my friends to go out and get together."


    "Well, Mrs. Qin?"


    Song Jin suspected that he heard her phone call last night and nodded: "well, I''m fulfilling my obligations. Mr. Lu, don''t you praise me?"


    With her small head held high and her eyes blinking, Lu Nancheng opened the car door with a look of asking for praise: "well, if the pocket money is not enough, I can give you more."


    She was stunned, thinking that Lu Nancheng was very generous with her money.


    "That''s not necessary. I already have a source of income."


    She refused simply, fell in the eyes of Lu Nancheng, do not love money?


    Song Jin has been on the car, neatly closed the door, Lu Nancheng stood outside the car, stopped for a moment, then followed the car.


    drove the old house, and she looked at piggy with his mobile phone. He heard the sound of his voice in his ear. He had a side body and thin lips.


    "Song Jin, how old are you?"


    In a daze, she almost said that she was nearly 50 years old. In response, she tilted her head and smilingly said, "how old am I? Don''t you know? I don''t know if I open my marriage certificate. "


    Lu Nancheng laughed and half narrowed his narrow eyes: "I thought you were only three years old."


    "If I''m really three years old, then your Lu family should also be on the news. Lu Nancheng has a three-year-old wife. Are you a pervert?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s words hit Lu Nancheng''s feet, leaving him speechless.


    She is proud of the corner of her mouth, eyebrows and eyes are full of winner posture, he satirized himself so big people watch cartoons, how can she let him back.


    She quits the video, and her proud little appearance falls into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. She quietly purses her lips, but looks at her fresh face again.


    As the car drove into the city, she called for a stop. Xiao Yi looked back and said, "is madam going to get off here?"


    "Well, here it is."


    Lu Nancheng looked out of the window: "where are you going?"


    "You don''t have to. I''ll take a taxi and buy something by the way."


    Xiao Yi sees that Mr. Lu agrees to park the car by the side of the road. Song Jin holds a skirt and watches their car disappear into the traffic. Then she takes a taxi to the mall.


    She went to the jewelry store to choose a necklace. The price is not too expensive. It only accounts for one tenth of her monthly allowance. After packing, she went straight to her destination.


    She and Sue are in a restaurant for morning tea.


    When Song Jin arrives, Su Yirou and her daughter have arrived. She is taken to the private room by the waiter. She pushes the door and goes in. She sees Qin Yanran sitting by the window. She is wearing a black dress, long hair and shawl. She has delicate makeup and a sweet smile on her face. She looks similar to Su Yirou and has inherited her body. It''s not the popular bone feeling at the moment, but plump, but not full He looks fat.


    When Su Yirou heard the sound outside the door, she got up and saw Song Jin in a white dress. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Every time she dressed up well, Song Jin seemed to give her a sense of surprise. In the end, she was young.


    "Xiaojin, come in quickly."


    Qin Yanran also followed up, on the way to her mother has repeatedly told her to have a good relationship with others, it''s best to be a good friend.


    She knows what''s at stake. Recently, her father was known all over the city because of the peach news, and was severely scolded by her grandfather. Although she went back to work now, she couldn''t get into the core of the Qin family. Her mother''s career also declined, and their family is on the decline.


    She was born with a golden spoon when she was a child, and she had excellent food and clothing. If she had no family to rely on, she would not be able to live such a hard life.


    Song Jin walked forward a few steps, Su Yirou already affectionately took her arm: "Xiao Jin, sit quickly, this is my daughter Qin Yanran, and you are about the same age."Her eyes fell in the past, Qin Yanran also looked at her, sweet called song elder sister.


    Song Jin smiles and hands over the gift prepared in advance: "I hope you like it when I meet you for the first time."


    Su Yirou saw the logo on the bag, and immediately realized that Song Jin was the future hostess of the Lu family. Her hand was jewelry. Qin Yanran was flattered to take it. Her face and eyes were full of smiles: "thank you, sister song."


    "It''s all right. Don''t be polite to me."


    Qin Yanran''s heart is about to fly. She thought she would be a naughty little sister, but she was a generous little sister. She gave her jewelry when she met her for the first time. Although her family has money, her parents don''t often buy them for her.


    Su Yirou is very happy. Song Jin sincerely wants to make friends with them. She should take this opportunity.


    "Xiaojin, what do you want to eat?"


    She handed the menu, Song Jin casually turned a few pages, pointed to a good-looking.


    Su Yirou immediately asked the waiter to come in and order. She held her chin in her slender hand and looked at her with her eyes: "Xiaojin looks good recently. "


    " well, my sister is not bad either. She should have a good life. "


    Su Yirou smiles falsely. Although the scandal of her husband Qin Lang''s infidelity has now subsided, it has been known all over the city before. She hasn''t gone out to meet other expensive wives recently, and her life is not so good. She just pretends to be quiet.


    "Well, it happened that my daughter came back and was accompanied."


    Song Jin''s eyes fall on Qin Yanran. The little girl is young and full of cheeks. She looks like Su Yirou when she smiles.


    "Yanran just came back, what are you going to do?"


    "Wait for a while, and wait for a period of time to start your own company."


    "Well, my sister wants Yanran to make a meal with you?"


    When it comes to restaurants, Su Yirou''s face is stiff. Many years ago, "yutianxia" was the signboard of the imperial city. Every tourist who came to the imperial city would come to eat. Now, after so many years of taking over by her, she has long lost the glory of that year, and the rest of the stores are just holding on.

 Chapter 43

    Qin Yanran also thinks of her mother''s declining career. She has a lot of complaints in her heart. If it wasn''t for her mother''s failure in her career, she wouldn''t try to please others. When she talked about the catering industry at home as a child, her friends all envied her for having a capable mother.


    Su Yirou smile: "she is not good at this, or let her into his father''s side of the company, Qin family industry, there are always suitable for her."


    Qin Yanran is happy to hear her mother say that. The Qin family has a good position in the imperial city. It would be better to be a vice president and run a company like her father.


    Her happiness has spread to her face, especially asked: "what does sister song do?"


    Song Jin raised her hair: "I''m just a vagrant."


    Qin Yanran believes that Song Jin''s background must be very good. She doesn''t need to work. She just needs to marry a family. That''s why her mother fawns on her because of the background behind her.


    Thinking that she graduated from a famous school and returned from overseas, if she can really join the Qin family company, her future is limitless. She has confidence in her heart. Seeing that Song Jin is a brainless Bai Fumei, she knows how to buy every day.


    To have a good relationship with this kind of person, it''s not too easy for her. When the waiter comes up with the food, she asks Song Jin to have a taste.


    Hearing Song Jin''s reply, Su Yirou doesn''t believe that since she can marry into the Lu family, she must have her own advantages. The rich Lu family is not a fool. Anyone can get in.


    "Xiaojin, you are too modest."


    "No, just to be honest."


    Song Jin once again emphasizes that she is an unemployed vagrant. Su Yirou and Qin Yanran have different expressions. They all fall in her eyes. She continues to eat morning tea with a smile. The taste is very good, but there is something missing.


    Su Yirou saw that she seemed to like eating very much, and she kindly ordered a portion for her. Song Jin ate it all, her eyebrows bent and her mouth rubbed with satisfaction. Qin Yanran envied her.


    Although she is not fat, she is easy to get fat. If she didn''t pay attention to her diet and eat like Song Jin, she would have become a fat person. So today, she just had a drink and a snack.


    Looking at the full table of food, want to eat and can not eat, the heart faint suffering.


    After the morning tea, Su Yirou asks her to do nails nearby. Song Jin readily agrees.


    Qin Yanran looks at the nails she has just made and says that she wants to change the color. The three of them go there in one head.


    Song Jin walks in the middle, and is held by her mother and daughter. She looks at her unknowingly and thinks that a mother is bringing her two beautiful young daughters to have a manicure. The manicurist really misunderstands her and asks with a smile.


    Song Jin and Qin Yanran look at each other and smile. Although Su Yirou''s face is smiling, her mood is not so good. She reveals a woman''s age. What she fears most is aging. Although she maintains well among her peers, the wrinkles on her neck and the traces of aging on her hands can''t be covered up because of her age.


    Qin Yanran pasted her mother: "Mom, you make a tender color, I think this is good."


    Su Yirou is even more uncomfortable. She has reached the age of pretending to be tender.


    Song Jin looked at the color board, casually pick a color inside, has been doing hand care.


    Qin Yanran looked around, but didn''t find the color she liked. She asked: "sister song, what color do you make?"


    Song Jin pointed to, Qin Yanran saw eyebrows gently frown: "this color is black."


    Sitting on one side, Su Yirou hears it, purses the corners of her mouth tightly, blames her daughter for being too young to speak.


    "Then do this."


    Song Jin also pointed to a color, Qin Yanran looked straight shake her head: "this color is too deep, and fresh summer does not match."


    Song Jin tilted her head and pointed to a color, Qin Yanran again commented: "this color is too popular, all over the street."


    Just as Song Jin was about to choose another color, Su Yirou suddenly interrupted in a deep voice: "Yan Ran, don''t give me any opinions. Xiao Jin has her own ideas."


    Qin Yanran was stunned. She clearly saw her mother''s displeasure flashed through her eyes, and her heart immediately burst out a burst of grievances. She was just kind enough to discuss the color with Song Jin and give her own opinions. Is that ok? It was she who told her that she wanted to have a good relationship with Song Jin, and now she scolds her.


    Qin Yanran''s face was full of displeasure, and she sat quietly. Song Jin looked at it and chose a color again.


    Su Yirou doesn''t look at her daughter either. She looks at Song Jin''s color: "this color looks white. Xiaojin, your skin is white. It must look good."


    "I think so," she replied with a smile


    After Song Jin''s hand care is finished, she begins to have a manicure. Qin Yanran''s displeasure on her face is gone, and she is also choosing the color.


    She deliberately took the mobile phone and took the initiative to add wechat friends with Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran immediately agreed, two people of the same age added friends.


    She is happy in her heart. Song Jin takes the initiative to make friends with her, at least to show her attitude. She should have a good relationship with her.


    Song Jin looks at Qin Yanran''s wechat name, and her mouth is gently hooked.


    After coming out of the manicure shop, she refuses Su Yirou''s proposal to have dinner together and finds an excuse to leave.After she left, Qin Yanran didn''t look at her mother. She immediately looked through Song Jin''s circle of friends. She was a little frustrated when she found that she didn''t even have a circle of friends. Su Yirou was angry when she saw her staring at her mobile phone.


    "Next time you see Song Jin, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Yanran felt aggrieved. She pursed her lips and blushed: "what am I talking about? It''s all true. "


    "The last thing you can say is the truth."


    "Ma, you are hypocrisy."


    Su Yirou is accused of hypocrisy by her daughter, and her heart is even more unhappy. Who is she doing this for? A face suddenly sink down, eyes sharp stare at her, Qin Yanran see heart tremble, immediately flatter to arm her, by Su Yirou push away.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong."


    "You''re like your dad."


    Although Qin Yanran was not happy in her heart, she still coaxed: "Mom, don''t be angry. I will pay attention to it next time. I won''t disgrace you."


    Although Su Yirou was not happy, in order to maintain her image on the main road, she had to swallow it and continue to maintain her image as an elegant lady.


    Qin Yanran carefully takes her forward, but thinks in her heart that her mother looks down on her father. She didn''t marry him at the beginning. Now the whole family relies on her father''s family and still looks down on him. She is also uncomfortable.


    Moreover, she heard that her mother had made a plot to get pregnant before she got married.

 Chapter 44

    Song Jin arrived at Lu Nancheng''s office at 11:00 at noon, but he was not in the office. She was the only one in the big office. She left her bag, leaned on the sofa and took out her mobile phone.


    Today, we added Qin Yanran''s wechat, and she opened her circle of friends curiously.


    Even a few, the sun is mom and dad sent home gifts, not bags or shoes, when taking photos, specially take the logo in, in order to let people see, specially take the logo alone, naked show off wealth.


    Song Jin then looks back and takes a picture with her friend. The young girls in the picture are about the same age as Qin Yanran. They are obviously young and beautiful. They have to have a bumpy look. They are all covered with jewelry and luxury goods. They are also several years old.


    She looks back at the photos of Qin Yanran and her friends. Many of them are in this style. It''s really a mystery. Song Jin laments that she doesn''t know much about young people and can''t keep up with the pace of the times. Young people are like this now?


    Qin Yanran likes to bask in the sun. She has to bask in the sun when eating, shopping and gathering. Sometimes, she sends out several circles of friends and many life insights one day. Song Jin turns from top to bottom, but she has not finished. Lu Nancheng suddenly pushes the door in, and she suddenly puts away her mobile phone.


    Lu Nancheng saw her rapid action, quietly approached: "so soon end?"


    Song Jinjiao got up from the sofa with a smile and put her mobile phone into her bag: "it''s not because of you that I''m in such a hurry to come here. I can''t be hungry to be a famous young entrepreneur in our imperial city."


    She deliberately put a high hat on him, Lu Nancheng did not retort. She threw the document on the table with a little smile in her eyes: "isn''t it your honor to cook for the famous entrepreneurs in Imperial City?"


    Song Jin turned her back and rolled her eyes: "yes, I''m honored. I''m glad to cook for you."


    She took out the vegetables from the refrigerator. Lu Nancheng rolled up his sleeves and came near. First, he took the vegetables on the table and washed them in the pool. His tall body bent slightly, his slender fingers holding the vegetables under the tap, and he skillfully put them on the chopping board.


    Song Jin cuts vegetables first, and the kitchen knife is easy to use under her hands. Even Lu Nancheng, whom she has seen many times, still feels incredible. She seems to have a huge treasure waiting for him to explore.


    Song Jin noticed that his eyes fell on him and said, "please bring me a plate, Mr. Lu."


    He did not respond, but quickly put the plate in front of her, and she put the cut vegetables in.


    Lu Nancheng watched carefully, especially after her cooking, she remembered almost all the steps. She didn''t use many seasonings in cooking, but the taste she made was right for him. He even thought about what to do with his stomach when she separated from Song Jin a few years later?


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t find anyone in the office until Song Jin turned around and waved like a cat.


    Lu Nanyu stood there a little surprised. It was very common for him to enter the elder brother''s office. He didn''t expect to see his sister-in-law. When he came in, he leaned on the platform to watch his sister-in-law stir fry. His eyes were so soft that he didn''t even know he came in.


    Lu Nancheng coughed twice, dispelling the softness in his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    He put the document on his desk, Lu Nancheng went, and his sister-in-law was there. He didn''t mention business.


    Song Jin fried a good dish, laughing to retain: "Lu Nanyu, let''s eat together."


    He waved his hand: "no, I''ll go to the canteen. I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Nancheng said: "there is nothing to disturb, don''t disturb, stay to have a meal together."


    Song Jin also advised, Lu Nanyu had to stay, two brothers sitting on the sofa do not know what to say, voice pressure is very low, even in a room Song Jin also can not hear clearly, waiting for her to put the last dish on the table: "wash your hands to eat."


    The two brothers then slowly got up to wash their hands and sat down at the table one after the other.


    Since Lu Nanyu knew that Song Jin was cooking for his elder brother, he often didn''t go back to his old house for dinner at night, and he would come back late on purpose, trying not to disturb their husband and wife''s life.


    "Nan Yu, are you busy recently?"


    "Well, a little."


    "Often I can''t see you."


    They live in the same house, but it''s not common for this little brother-in-law who has a very low sense of existence. She ate at the same table less often. For a time, she doubted whether she would not come back. Later, she asked Lu Nancheng, who came back every day, but later.


    Song Jin''s eyes passed Lu Nanyu, who was buried in food, and Lu Nancheng, who was drooping her eyelids. He looked up as if he had eyes on his head. He just caught her gaze, with some unexpected warnings in his eyes.


    She lowered her head and pulled the rice, but heard Lu Nancheng talk about the party the day after tomorrow: "Nanyu, come out the night after tomorrow and join me in the party."


    Lu Nanyu looked up and hesitated: "brother, I won''t go."


    "Sooner or later."


    "But..."


    "No, but Song Jin will go with her."


    Someone named immediately stopped pulling rice, very straightforward: "OK, send me the specific time."Lu Nancheng often takes her to parties to show her face. It seems that Lu Nanyu seldom takes part in such parties. He is the second young master of the Lu family, but he lives in such a low profile that it is really rare.


    Song Jin is puzzled and does not look at the Lu family''s secret.


    After dinner, the two brothers want to talk about business, she made an excuse to leave first.


    Song Jin went to the store for a turn, then went back to practice driving in front of the old house for more than an hour. The next day, she went to the coach to show her face.


    On the third day, she didn''t go out. In the afternoon, she went to the party with Nancheng. Unfortunately, it was the Qin family who hosted the party. She learned from Lu Nancheng that it was Qin''s parents, sun Xuecheng, who came back, so she had the party tonight.


    Lu Nanyu and their car, two brothers are dressed in black suits, sitting straight in a row, a slightly thin body, a strong body, put together do not look like brothers.


    Song Jin''s eyes from the two people walked around, and then looked at the mobile phone, tampering with the multi-functional smart machine.


    ''s interior lights were dim. Lu Nan couldn''t see clearly her face makeup, nose nose sniffed her perfume, sweet fragrance, just perfect charm.


    The car smoothly into the Qin Hotel, Lu Nancheng first step out of the car, considerate to open the door for her, the old aunt flattered, quickly carrying the skirt down.


    Her whole face was exposed to the air. Lu Nancheng saw the makeup on her face. There were some differences between her face and her normal life. She specially painted something bright at the end of her eyes, which was especially bright under the light.


    Song Jin noticed that he was looking at himself. She winked at him and took his arm.


    "Go in."


    He closed his arm, gently pressed her wrist, took her in, and Lu Nanyu followed.


    The Qin family is the Qin Lang family. Song Jin guesses that Su Yirou''s family will definitely come. Not long after she goes in, she sees Qin Lang in the crowd and is flirting with the young waiter. She follows Lu Nancheng to say hello. Lu Nanyu joins them.


    After a turn, Lu Nancheng released her and began to explain: "wait for me below, don''t run around."


    Song Jin from his dark eyes to see a trace of worry, heart thump a, is not wrong?


    "Well, I know. You can go with Nan Yu."


    She urged him, but did not immediately turn around, not far from Lu Nanyu all see in the eyes, big brother to his sister-in-law seems to be different from what he said.


    Song Jin urged again. He turned around and took Lu Nanyu upstairs. Looking at their back, Qin Yanran suddenly came from behind and looked at the direction of their disappearance.


    "Sister song, who was the man you were with just now?"

 Chapter 45

    Her eyes flashed with anticipation and excitement. Song Jin''s brain turned fast. Wouldn''t she like Lu Nancheng?


    "Which do you mean?"


    "The one in the back, tall and thin."


    Has Qin Yanran met her uncle? Countless questions are spinning in my head.


    "Lu Nanyu, how do you ask him?"


    Qin Yanran has stars in her eyes, and her white cheeks are red. When she sees her sweetheart''s expression, Song Jin''s heart jumps suddenly. The development of things is more crazy than she planned.


    "It turns out that his name is Lu Nanyu. Of course I''ve met him."


    Qin Yanran did not expect to come back to meet her once had a good feeling of people, mood has been indescribable, more enthusiastic arm Song Jin, with her to the side.


    "Is he your friend?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "Song Jin, can you help me?"


    "How can I help you?"


    Qin Yanran whispered a few words in her ear. The corners of her mouth gradually curved. She wanted to fall in love with Lu Nanyu.


    Song Jin knows that Lu Nanyu has no object now, but if it''s Qin Yanran, she doesn''t want to see it.


    "Sister song, please help me."


    Qin Yanran held her arm for a while, and the old aunt couldn''t stand it and had to nod her head.


    "Let me introduce you."


    "OK, OK."


    Qin Yanran is happy to fly up. The family status that can come to the party today is not low. Her mother told her to have a good look early in the morning. If she can meet the right one by fate, she will help to pull the line.


    But she saw for a long time, most of them were greasy middle-aged men, bringing their female partners. Occasionally, a few good-looking young people also brought their female partners. If she had not seen Song Jin just now, she would not have noticed him. Maybe this is fate.


    She can''t wait. Now she wants to go up. She thinks that Song Jin is the key person, and she can''t help it.


    Song Jin ate something at the same time and saw Qin Yanran indulge in selfie and leave with a skirt.


    The two brothers were upstairs. She also took a chance and went upstairs for a turn. Most of them were private rooms. She didn''t see them after a turn. Instead, she saw Qin Lang coming from the other end of the corridor.


    She was about to avoid, but he stopped her. One second before, Qin Lang was still holding back the anger of being scolded by the old man. The next second he saw the beautiful song Jin, and he was about to forget her anger. He still didn''t know the details of Song Jin.


    "Miss Song, looking for someone?"


    Qin Lang''s greasy temperament has disappeared for more than ten days, and seems to be getting worse. Song Jin smiles and looks cunning: "no, just walk around."


    "Since Miss Song walks casually, why don''t I accompany you? Today is a party hosted by the Qin family. We can''t neglect it."


    Qin Lang cleverly found an excuse and couldn''t help praising himself in his heart.


    Song Jin''s smiling eyes flitted across his face. Unexpectedly, she began to sympathize with Su Yirou. How could she have a blind eye on him?


    "Mr. Qin is still busy entertaining other people''s guests, so Song Jin doesn''t bother much."


    Since she didn''t find them, she turned and went downstairs. Seeing that she was going to leave, Qin Lang immediately followed her.


    "Miss Song, it''s too noisy downstairs. I know there''s a quiet place ahead."


    "No need."


    Qin Lang had a clear idea of what he meant. She raised her foot to speed up. Seeing that he had no chance to be alone, Qin Lang bit his teeth secretly.


    Song Jin only focuses on dealing with Qin Lang, but doesn''t notice Lu Nancheng coming out of the front compartment. His tall body stands in front of the door, half squinting his narrow eyes. The light in his eyes is dark. The cigarette end in his hand is pressed out in the garbage can beside him, and slowly spits out a smoke ring. The gray smoke soon disappears on his side.


    Qin Lang is still chattering. Song Jin''s disgust deepens, and suddenly he hears a low voice.


    Qin Lang also looked at the past, his eyes suddenly burst out of light, and immediately came forward to pass the smoke.


    The Lu family has developed rapidly in recent years. They have already left the Qin family behind. Lu Nancheng is the leader of the Lu family, so we can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Mr. Lu, the reception is not good today."


    He flattered want to give him a cigarette, but was refused, he just in his mouth, eyes heavy passing him, fall behind Song Jin.


    Qin Lang is about to slap her thigh. Song Jin has something to do with the Lu family. He was about to soak Song Jin just now. He was so scared that he wiped his forehead immediately.


    Song Jin saw his embarrassed appearance in her eyes, and took the initiative to go forward. She skillfully took the arm of Nancheng and landed in the light of a couple of beauties.


    Qin Lang saw that they were intimate, and there was another sweat behind them.


    Lu Nancheng said: "thank you for your hospitality today."


    Qin Lang nodded quickly: "it''s all right."


    Song Jin cooperated: "well, Mrs. Qin and Miss Qin are both my friends. Mr. Qin is very polite."


    Qin Lang is surprised to hear that Su Yirou is a friend. He knows how Qin Yanran and her are friends. Her daughter has only been back for a few days, and when she will catch up with Song Jin.He was confused, but he also nodded with a smile. After a few words of greetings, he stopped asking for trouble and found an excuse to leave.


    As soon as he left, Song Jin immediately let go and took his arm. The fragrance of Lu Nancheng''s nose immediately faded, and the temperature of her body seemed to remain in his fingertips. He threw the cigarette in his mouth into the garbage can, and the curve of his mouth stretched out.


    "Come to me?"


    Song Jin shakes her head. The light of the wall lamp just falls on his clean face. The white light makes his face more white, just like white jade. With his clothes, he is really a gentleman.


    All along, she knew that he was good-looking. Even if he had been there for more than 20 years, he was a beautiful man.


    The old aunt was very satisfied with the young man''s appearance, and her tone became light: "where''s the little brother-in-law?"


    The light in Lu Nancheng''s eyes darkened with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Nothing. Can''t my sister-in-law find my uncle?"


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes are full of looking at her. Song Jin doesn''t wait for him to look at her. She raises her feet to go. Suddenly, the door of the private room opens and Lu Nanyu comes out from inside.


    After drinking, his eyes were bright, but his cheeks were red. Starting from the roots of his ears, he wound all the way to his neck. It seemed that he drank a lot, and his steps were frivolous.


    Lu Nancheng also saw that he drank too much and raised his hand to help him. He opened it: "brother, I''m ok."


    He came out to lean against the wall and gasped slightly. His thin body was wrapped in his shirt, and his drunken eyes fell on her: "sister-in-law, come up to find big brother?"


    Song Jin see him slightly drunk, intuition today is not a good opportunity, but Lu Nancheng has said: "she''s looking for you."

 Chapter 46

    Lu Nanyu was puzzled in his eyes. He stood upright against the wall and said, "sister-in-law, looking for me?"


    She gently glared at Lu Nancheng: "it''s not important. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law, just say it."


    Song Jin looks at his appearance and thinks about how to open her mouth. She can''t do the pimp work, but it''s Qin Yanran.


    She''s a bit reluctant to speak, difficult to open her mouth, fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes, dark brow frowning: "don''t stammer."


    Song Jin stares at him again, showing her little daughter''s posture.


    Lu Nancheng raised her hand and put her empty fist on her lips to cough, but her eyes naturally fell on her tangled eyebrows. Under the light, her delicate eyebrows were almost twisted into hemp, her red lips were also pursed, but her appearance was more vivid and lovely.


    "Do you know Qin Yanran, the daughter of the Qin family?"


    Lu Nanyu quickly searched for this person in his mind. He was not only unfamiliar with the Qin family, but also his daughter.


    "I don''t know. Why does my sister-in-law ask?"


    "By the way, it seems that Qin''s daughter knows you."


    Lu Nanyu was sure he didn''t know her: "does my sister-in-law want to introduce her?"


    You are a smart man. You can see that.


    Her smiling face was undoubtedly a positive answer. Lu Nancheng, standing on one side, hummed coldly: "are you idle?"


    She was reproached with a smile on her face: "I respect Nan Yu''s opinion."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Maybe next time."


    Lu Nanyu said: "I''m not drunk. Let''s go, sister-in-law."


    Song Jin went downstairs with him, and Lu Nancheng went down with him.


    Qin Yanran and Su Yirou stand together. Seeing that their daughter is busy taking selfie photos and Song Jin is not around, they are not happy: "don''t let you follow Song Jin?"


    Qin Yanran is also innocent. She was with Song Jin before. When she took a picture, she turned around and disappeared.


    "Mom, I''ll find her later."


    "I forgot what I told you before?"


    "I didn''t forget. I saw a man."


    Su Yirou didn''t listen. She was in front of her and her sisters-in-law to entertain the guests. Song Jin specially asked her to entertain them. She didn''t know where the guests were going. She was angry and couldn''t attack. She had a delicate makeup and gloomy face.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Qin Yanran naturally doesn''t want to give it to her. She hasn''t taken a good picture yet. It''s rare for her to attend an advanced party. She must take more pictures and send them to her circle of friends. Before, some people doubted that she was the second generation of rich. Now she''s going to slap each other in the face.


    Su Yirou''s hand reached up to him and said, "give it to me."


    "Mom, I won''t do it."


    Su Yirou couldn''t get angry in her heart, but saw Qin Yanran slapping her on the shoulder: "Mom, that''s the man. I specially asked Song Jin to introduce me."


    Su Yirou turns around and sees Song Jin slowly coming down the revolving stairs with a tall and thin man. The man is thin with a fitting shirt and trousers. The person behind is Lu Nancheng. I''m afraid it''s Lu Nancheng''s friend. If it''s true, it''s not bad for Fang Jiashi.


    Su Yirou''s eyes brightened, her mind turned, and immediately elegantly took Qin Yanran: "let''s go."


    Qin Yanran nodded, a little excited, if you can find such a handsome, she can accept less money.


    Song Jin sees Su Yirou''s mother and daughter and points them to Lu Nanyu first.


    He recalled again in his mind that there was still no such person.


    Song Jin is also strange, Qin Yanran in the end is where to meet uncle son, she just returned home not long.


    Lu Nancheng followed him and saw a young girl standing beside Mrs. Qin, about the same age as Song Jin.


    After approaching, Song Jin took the lead in introducing them. Qin Yanran locked Lu Nanyu''s eyes tightly. At the last glance, she thought that she would never see Lu again in this life. She did not want to see Lu again.


    Lu Nanyu''s eyes passed Qin Yanran''s body with doubts in his eyes. Does the other party know him?


    As soon as Su Yirou hears the other person''s name, which is also Lu, she is one word away from Lu Nancheng. She immediately understands it and flatters her with a smile on her face.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s noisy here. We might as well move to the side."


    Su Yirou murmured that Song Jin was really a good news to her. If she could introduce such a person of great status to her, she would not be bothered for the rest of her life.


    The two brothers of the Lu family went with them. There was a quiet place on the side. Several of them sat down.


    Song Jin sat between the two brothers of the Lu family. Su Yirou said with a smile: "just now Yan Ran told me that I was surprised to see Mr. Lu here."


    Qin Yanran sat beside her and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu may not be impressed. We met on the plane once before. At that time, you were sitting in front of me."


    Lu Nanyu was embarrassed: "maybe I didn''t pay attention at that time. I''m sorry."


    "When I got off the plane, you helped me with my things."


    Qin Yanran sat in first class, got off the plane and made a circle of friends, but only took a picture of him.He was handsome and gentlemanly when he was carrying something. She didn''t forget it for a long time. Today, I met him again. This is fate.


    Qin Yanran in the eyes of the admiration is too obvious, the presence of people see clearly, Song Jin is only responsible for the introduction, the rest of the matter regardless.


    Lu Nancheng put his hands around his chest and listened to their chattering conversation. A sneer slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he grasped her hand hanging on her side. Song Jin wanted to pull it out. He forced her fingers apart and wrote a few words in her palm.


    His index finger was warm and slow, and she wrote it twice. She realized that she had to smile and find an excuse to leave.


    "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu Nancheng gets up and follows her to leave. Su Yirou sees that the Lu family and his wife have left, so she also follows them and gives them the place. When she leaves, she pinches her daughter behind.


    Song Jin was taken upstairs by Lu Nancheng and found a private room to go in. His face was unhappy: "Song Jin, what do you mean?"


    She laughed: "I have to introduce someone to my uncle."


    "You have to remember who you are."


    She blinked: "I always know my identity, and I won''t do anything harmful to the Lu family."


    Lu Nancheng''s displeasure still doesn''t disappear. He doesn''t like Su Yirou''s family. As for Song Jin, it''s hard for him to find out that she only has a good relationship with Mrs. Qin.


    "You''d better not interfere in Nan Yu''s love life."


    "I understand." She immediately made an OK gesture. Lu Nancheng still looked at her and didn''t seem to believe it. The dark cloud on his face didn''t disperse. He sat on the sofa next to him without saying a word.


    Song Jin did not move, carefully pondered in the heart, if two people look at each other? Isn''t it too exciting for Qin Yanran to marry into the Lu family? The old aunt''s little heart can''t stand it.

 Chapter 47

    At the end of the party, Lu Nancheng went out for a trip. Song Jin also went downstairs to take a turn. She didn''t see Lu Nanyu. She only saw Qin Yanran sitting in the corner and taking a selfie. She didn''t go there with a smile, so as not to disturb her who was addicted to selfie.


    She walked to the yard with her feet raised. The night wind came with the hot and dry air, which was stained on her skin. Standing on the dark corridor, she looked up at the thin half of the moon tonight. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a dark shadow moving beside her. She was startled.


    "Who''s there?"


    "Sister in law, it''s me."


    Song Jin was surprised: "little brother-in-law, why are you sitting here?"


    Lu Nanyu smiles, his voice scattered in the hot air: "it''s too noisy inside, come out to breathe."


    Song Jin approached with her skirt. There was no light on the corridor, only the light moonlight, which was dark.


    She also sat down beside her, leaning loosely against the railing.


    "What happened to my sister-in-law?"


    "Except for you, I don''t know many people at all. I come out to breathe like you."


    Lu Nanyu knew that she didn''t say it was fake. Song Jin went abroad with her parents when she was very young and had no friends at home.


    "Is this kind of Party boring for my sister-in-law?"


    She nodded: "you must be the same as me."


    Lu Nan Yu smiles: "I don''t often attend."


    She had seen that Lu Nanyu''s status in the Lu family was not normal. She didn''t ask, "I envy you."


    "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will come often."


    "Well, how was your conversation with Qin Yanran?"


    Lu Nan Yu''s eyes turned slightly and hid in the dark: "Miss Qin seems to have misunderstood me. At that time, it was only a little help to help her."


    "Well, my sister-in-law is just pulling the line. The choice is up to you."


    Song Jin is also relieved to hear his answer. She doesn''t want Qin Yanran to be her uncle''s wife, at least in the next three years, which will hinder her next plan.


    She continued to look up at the moon, and was suddenly covered by a large cloud. Without the moon, it seemed that the surroundings were even darker. The two sat in the dark and could only see each other''s shadow. Just as Song Jin was about to get up and go back to the house, she suddenly saw a black shadow coming in front of her.


    Before the tone of her voice came out, she had heard Lu Nancheng''s urgent and deep voice calling her name. She was puzzled that she could recognize herself in the dark.


    "Not to tell you not to run around?"


    He shrieked, Song Jin in the dark shriveled mouth, see he suddenly walked behind him, the whole body exudes cold temperament, seems to catch the traitor on the scene.


    Lu Nanyu also felt it and immediately got up from the Bush: "big brother, it''s me."


    Lu Nancheng''s cold air field dissipated slowly in an instant. In the dark, he grabbed her hand accurately: "well, since they are all going back."


    When he finished, he turned around and dragged her away. Song Jin''s hand was tightly clamped in his arm, and he dragged her all the way to the banquet hall. Then he slowed down and took her to say hello.


    Song Jin had never seen the leader of the Qin family before. Now she saw a middle-aged man who was about 50 years old and slightly fat. He had sparse hair and wore glasses. His sharp eyes swept them, especially on her. He seemed to be looking at her.


    Song Jin has a decent smile on her face. She greets with Mr. Qin. Suddenly, she hears Mr. Zhuang. Because of her unique surname, she looks back and sees half of the man''s face. Years later, it has been stained with the traces of time, but she immediately takes back her sight, pretends not to see it, and lowers her head slightly.


    Lu Nancheng close to detect a trace of her body is wrong, eyes quietly swept around, and did not find the wrong place.


    Before the end of their greetings, Zhuang Jingrui came with his assistant. Lu Nancheng, a younger generation, also exchanged greetings with Mr. Zhuang before leaving.


    Song Jin deliberately did not look up, pull landing south city to leave.


    Zhuang Jingrui subconsciously looks back at Lu Nancheng''s female companion. He doesn''t see her face clearly, but she looks too much like that person with her head down. Although she has been dead for many years, she still seems to be around.


    Even her figure was very similar, but he soon comforted himself that it was just a similar figure. If she were alive, she would not be a girl now.


    After greeting Mr. Qin, Zhuang Jingrui wants to leave, but he meets Su Yirou at the door. As soon as he turns his steps, He staggers. The assistant immediately understands what Mr. Zhuang means.


    Song Jin''s heart is still a little uncertain until she sits in the car. When she saw Zhuang Jingrui just now, her memory of the past jumped into her mind, making her listless on the door.


    Her dispirited little appearance fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. For a while, she was inexplicable. The woman''s mood was more changeable than the weather in summer, sunny and rainy.


    The car gently out of the building, Song Jin still keep that posture did not move, she closed her eyes to think of the first time to see Zhuang Jingrui, he is not the successor of the banker, just a good young man, because of the background of the banker, his career development is particularly smooth, his father appreciates his young promising, specially invited him home.At that time, she didn''t know that her father intended to lead them. She just thought it was an ordinary dinner. She didn''t speak on the table, quietly grabbed the rice in the bowl, and after eating, she was ready to go to play with downing.


    Su Yirou may have known about it for a long time. She kept talking with Zhuang Jingrui at the dinner table. They talked a lot about everything from Humanities and history to architecture and business. She listened to Balabala and felt upset. She just wanted to finish the dinner earlier.


    Finally, more than an hour later, she couldn''t wait to leave. She was stopped by her father and accompanied Zhuang Jingrui to chat. She didn''t have the time and ran out of the door without waiting for her father to speak.


    She heard her father''s cry behind, and ran out of the house without looking back. She ran along the willow path, like a magpie releasing its cage, and ran happily to the entrance of the alley.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of a car engine behind her. She looked back at Zhuang Jingrui''s car in surprise and lowered the window to show a handsome face. A gentleman asked, "where is Miss Su er? If you don''t want to give me a lift."


    Her impression of Zhuang Jingrui is not bad. Young and promising young people don''t want to get on the bus much.


    He didn''t talk much in the car. He took her to her destination, but asked for her phone number when she got off the bus. At that time, he didn''t think much about it.


    When the car drove into Lu''s old house, Lu Nancheng was ready to get off. However, she leaned her head askew, closed her eyes and leaned against the car door. It seemed that she was asleep. His hand fell on her cold shoulder, but there was no action yet. Her round eyes opened, opened his hand and pushed the car door down neatly.

 Chapter 48

    Lu Nan City in the study, she bathed and boring on the head of the bed, saw the piggy page, her brain was still chaotic, decades ago, the old things revolved in her brain, and she was drowsy.


    She tossed and turned in bed. Even when Lu Nancheng went to bed, she still didn''t feel sleepy. She opened her eyes and looked at the dark ceiling. Maybe she met her old friend tonight.


    She was like a maggot arching in the quilt, even the sleepy Lunan city was disturbed and couldn''t sleep.


    He lay on his back, and the people around him would lean against him, stay away from him, and even take part of the quilt away. Gradually, most of his body was exposed, and she was still rolling the quilt unconscious.


    Song Jinwo is beside the bed. She has Zhuang Jingrui''s young appearance in her mind. She is about the same age as Lu Nancheng, but she is gentler than him. She remembers that they met for the second time when downing was also there. It was just a chance encounter.


    When she was shopping with downing in the shopping mall, she met Zhuang Jingrui, who came to inspect, and the three met each other.


    Zhuang Jingrui won the favor of Downing with his gentle appearance, so they had dinner together. Downing didn''t win the championship at that time, and she didn''t start to fall in love. Everything was just the beginning.


    She turned over again, breathed out a long breath, and fell into Lu Nancheng''s ears. She was like a woman trapped in love. She thought that men couldn''t sleep. Just this thought came out of her mind, but her heart stabbed inexplicably. With the anger from the bottom of her heart, she raised her hand and pulled her back.


    And Song Jin most of the people are riding on the quilt, he suddenly a drag, together with her people also drag past, unprepared Song Jin suddenly into his arms.


    The man''s upper body was naked, hot and hard. She jumped on it all at once. Most of the people were lying on it. Under the palm of her hand was his warm chest, and her skin felt hard. She suddenly felt flustered and embarrassed. Fortunately, the house was dark, and her red cheeks and ears could not be seen. She immediately stood on him and went on in a hurry.


    In the panic, he didn''t know where to press it. He snorted in pain, and Song Jin was even more embarrassed. After getting up, she knelt on the bed and looked at him in the dark, and asked in a low voice.


    "Lu Nancheng, are you ok?"


    There was a slight sound in his throat, like pain, falling in her ear. Isn''t it so serious?


    Lu Nancheng rubbed his chest and looked at a small shadow in the dark. His voice was dry: "it''s OK."


    Song Jin doesn''t know what happened to him at all. She looks at him in the dark for half a while and then slowly lies down after seeing that he hasn''t moved.


    Lu Nancheng''s body is covered with a thin quilt. The heat in his body can''t go away. He deliberately lifts the quilt. Song Jin is aware of his operation and purses her mouth.


    "If you pull the quilt and don''t cover it, give it back to me."


    She likes to drag the quilt to her body and pile it up. Lu Nancheng doesn''t stop her: "can''t sleep?"


    "No She denied it.


    "Who was tossing and turning in bed just now? What''s bothering you? "


    Song Jin once again denied that Lu Nancheng had something to hide from him.


    "Not working well?" He asked patiently, Song Jin chin on the quilt.


    "No, I''m not upset."


    "Ha ha."


    She turned her back to him, and her voice was stuffy, which was all written on her body. Since she refused to say, Lu Nancheng did not continue to ask and turned over.


    His breathing slowly even, listen to his breathing sound, Song Jin is still not sleepy, she got up to see eye time, it is early in the morning, she gently lifted the quilt out of bed, slowly touched the terrace.


    Outside the window, the moonlight fell on the terrace, sprinkling a piece of light. She nestled in the sofa, her hands around her knees, her thin neck, and sat quietly.


    Since her marriage to Lu Nancheng, she has rarely experienced insomnia. Song Jin tilts her head and doesn''t notice that Lu Nancheng is approaching. His tall and straight body stands behind the glass door and looks at her drooping head. Her thin figure is lonely and lonely, which makes him want to give her a hug.


    He watched for a long time, but he didn''t see her get up. He didn''t even change her posture. He walked back gently and put a blanket over her. Song Jin in the dark was surprised and almost jumped out of the sofa.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t speak, let alone stay. She left again and went back to bed. She looked at his back in the dark. Her eyes were slightly sour and her old aunt''s heart was warm.


    She stayed on the terrace for a while with the blanket in her arms. Then she slowly went back, gently got into the quilt, slightly cold, and approached his warm body.


    The next morning, Lu Nancheng didn''t mention what happened last night. She was relieved. While he was in the bathroom, she sent a message to Downing.


    [I saw Zhuang Jingrui last night]


    as a coach, Tang Ning is almost used to getting up early all the year round. Song Jin sends her a message. She has come back from morning exercise and is preparing to take a shower.


    [no surprise? ¡¿


    [no, I guess I didn''t see the whole face] she bowed her head intentionally, only half of her face could be seen.


    [fortunately]


    as far as downing knows, he has never heard of Zhuang Jingrui getting married. He only knows that his career is getting bigger and bigger. He completely took over the banker a few years after Yi Mu died, and now he is the leader of the banker.However, people like him may not get married in order to avoid divorce and property division. They don''t know if they have illegitimate children.


    Song Jin is playing with her mobile phone. Lu Nancheng changes her clothes and comes out of the cloakroom. She is still wearing pajamas and messy hair.


    "Not going out today?"


    "Come out, go to driving school."


    She made an appointment for the second exam and recently went to show her face in front of the coach.


    She hurried into the bathroom. Lu Nancheng saw a message coming in from the mobile phone thrown on the bed. The note was just a symbol.


    Waiting for Song Jin to come out from the inside, she quickly carries her bag downstairs. Besides Lu Nancheng, she doesn''t see Lu Nanyu at the dining table downstairs.


    "Where''s my brother-in-law?"


    "Gone."


    "So early."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t respond. Since he married Song Jin, Nan Yu tried to avoid them. He wanted to have a good chat with him sometime.

 Chapter 49

    Song Jin practiced in the driving school in the morning, went to cook a meal for Lu Nancheng at noon, and went to the store again in the afternoon. Everything went very smoothly. When she came out, she made an appointment with downing.


    She was about to work in Downing''s office. She specially wore a mask and waited for half an hour for Downing to come in. She seemed to be running here, sweating all over her body, and her hot face turned red.


    "Come here?"


    "Well, I''m old after all. I won''t gasp for breath a few years ago."


    Downing has maintained a good state, because he is an athlete, perennial sports, physical decline is not obvious.


    "Don''t ask too much. Order."


    "I guess it''s not your match now."


    "I''ll have a fight later."


    "OK, there''s a place next door."


    Song Jin is eager to try. Her eyes are shining. Before, she was not a rival of Downing. Now, I don''t know how. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Nancheng''s phone came in. She made a hissing gesture and lowered her voice.


    "Hello."


    "Where is it?"


    "Outside."


    Tonight is a special festival. Lu Nancheng went to work early. She was not seen inside and outside. The sun was setting outside. The last ray of light lingered in the sky, shining.


    "Come back now."


    Song Jin eyes micro turn: "I try to go back as soon as possible."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the cake on the table and swallowed it again: "well, as soon as possible."


    Before Song Jin hung up, she told him to eat some cushions and go back to make a snack for him. But that end has already been hung up. She listened to the sound of Doodle and frowned slightly.


    Downing quipped curiously: "you have a good relationship?"


    She put away her mobile phone and shriveled the corner of her mouth: "the old aunt is more and more confused about the idea of small fresh meat."


    "In fact, you are not so bad."


    "You may have been taught math by a PE teacher."


    "Don''t look down on my PE teacher. He graduated from a famous university," downing said


    "Then how can I teach you? It''s hard to understand."


    Downing was tickled by her angry teeth, looking down at the menu: "you perfunctory Lu Nancheng, are you sure it''s OK to go back?"


    "It''s like I''m going to be hanged."


    Song Jin tilted her lips, quietly on her face, but she was pondering the tone of Lu Nancheng''s words just now. It seemed that she was lonely. What happened to him?


    Before she could figure it out, Downing asked seriously, "have you seen Su Yirou recently?"


    "Well, and her daughter."


    "She didn''t know she had an aunt who looked like you?"


    "I don''t seem to know."


    Qin Yanran is not surprised to see her, and Qin Lang is also afraid that they do not know her existence, or just heard some, after all, she died very early.


    "Su Yirou is really cruel."


    "Will you do this to me if you are not cruel?"


    "Don''t hurt yourself, too. She''ll do whatever she wants," downing sighed


    "Don''t worry. Now I''m Mrs. Lu. She''s worried about the people behind me."


    She didn''t tell downing about the agreement between her and Lu Nancheng that Su Yirou would not dare to offend her as long as she sat in the landing position one day.


    Downing is still not at ease, and asked for some details, Song Jin one by one reply, after the end of the two people are next door sports hall.


    Downing once won the championship. He used to be the pride of the country. After he retired, he was a coach. Occasionally, he would bring the players to play. The boss was eager for her to come. She was free to advertise.


    Downing just brought people in, the boss warmly welcome, has the place ready: "coach Tang, or the old place, directly in."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Song Jin goes in with her wearing a mask. There are many people in the sports hall and the basketball court is noisy. Occasionally, a burst of cheers and women''s screams break out. Her eyes flit by and she is pulled away by downing.


    "Those chicks with fresh meat."


    "It''s so open now?"


    Downing rolled his eyes: "you are sleeping too long, missing too much information of the times, know what is the law of love now?"


    "What is it?"


    "Look at the right eye and go to 419. Do you understand?"


    Song Jin didn''t quite understand what 419 was, but she was worried that she would be ridiculed as an antique by downing. She pretended to pat her chest to understand.


    Downing turns to get the racket and throws one to her.


    "Need to warm up?"


    Song Jin put the racket on the ground and began to warm up. Downing looked at her with a smile. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that they were together, as if she had brought a daughter out.


    Three minutes later, Song Jin picked up the racket and posed: "come on."


    Although she has been frozen for many years, it doesn''t affect her constitution. It''s just like sleeping.


    Downing watched her get ready and serve suddenly. Song Jin moved quickly with a smile and hit back quickly. They played several rounds in a row, but Song Jin didn''t receive the ball.She went to the side to pick up the ball, and downing held the racket in his hand: "not bad, better than I thought."


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Keep going."


    Downing came to be interested. She used to play with Song Jin. Although the other side always couldn''t beat her, she always sent all kinds of strange balls to make trouble for her. As a result, she had to concentrate and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Song Jin still continues her previous style, moving fast, and downing stares at the ball, as well as her position.


    Three times in a row by her successful attack, song Jinle like a fox, half squint.


    "Downing, you are careless."


    "I''m old."


    Her body in her twenties is totally different from that of her present. Her constitution is declining and her reaction is slow. These symptoms have been reflected since she was in her early thirties, which makes her have to retire from the front line.


    "Go on."


    Song Jin waved her racket and was full of energy. Her eyes were dark and bright.


    Tang Ning and she played several rounds again. Gradually, Song Jin''s physical strength was not enough, and she was panting with sweat. After several rounds, she collapsed to the ground.


    She looked at the still standing downing and admired him. Even if she was twenty years older than herself, her physical strength could be as strong as her own.


    "Wait for me, wash your face and go on."


    Downing nodded, sat down with a racket and wiped her sweat. Looking at her back, she was still young and active.


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t see the iron net door pushed open. Zhuang Jingrui, dressed in sportswear, stood at the door with a racket in his hand and approached slowly.


    Seeing others, Downing was shocked and immediately got up from the ground. Fortunately, Song Jin had just left.


    Zhuang Jingrui passed her sweating face, just after the exercise.


    "Downing, long time no see."


    "Zhuang is always busy. It''s hard to play today."


    "Not really. When I''m old, I have to practice more. When I came in, I heard the boss say that you brought your daughter to practice. I''ll come and have a look."


    When downing listened to his words, he almost faltered at his feet, followed by a puff at the corner of his mouth, hehe, with his daughter?


    She swallowed the surprise without explanation.


    Zhuang Jingrui looks at the beat thrown on the ground, but he is a little surprised. He has not heard of Downing''s marriage and when her daughter came out, but this kind of thing is not easy to ask.

 Chapter 50

    Downing''s eyes glanced over Zhuang Jingrui''s racket. The frame was worn out and the net inside was replaced. She remembered that the racket was given by mu, and she had a pair of rackets at that time.


    Zhuang Jingrui also plays badminton because Yimu likes to play with her. He also plays badminton to please her. He has played badminton for decades.


    Zhuang Jingrui saw that she had almost stopped, so he invited: "coach Tang, do you mind coming with me?"


    "Well, no problem."


    Zhuang Jingrui hasn''t played for half a month, and his opponent is downing. He''s very alert and ready to go. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    His badminton was just a casual game at the beginning. Later, for the sake of that person, he specially asked the coach to teach him. His skill is also good among ordinary people.


    Downing is a professional player, no matter in physical strength and skill, will be stronger.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t dare to be careless when facing downing. Unlike Song Jin, he played in a regular way. They played more than ten times. At last, Downing didn''t receive it. She went to pick up the ball with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhuang''s technique is good now."


    "In front of coach Tang, I dare not say that my technique is good."


    "Mr. Zhuang is too modest."


    "You can''t do without modesty. The opponent is too strong."


    Zhuang Jingrui has a faint smile on his face. He is a gentleman as always. It seems that he has not changed in recent years. He is still warm and moist, but his face is more profound and has some traces of years.


    Downing''s eyes flitted over his calm eyes, serving again, and Zhuang Jingrui quickly moved to catch it.


    When they come back to the court, Song Jin, who has washed her face, sees downing playing with others from a distance. When she comes closer, she sees the man''s side face. She is surprised and immediately takes out the mask and puts it on her face.


    She stood with her back to the field, at least not in front of Zhuang Jingrui now, because it was too easy to associate, which was tantamount to exposing her identity.


    She thought for a while, turned and walked out. When she got outside, she called downing.


    At the end of a round, Downing gasped for the phone.


    "I''ll go first."


    She looked at Zhuang Jingrui: "well, next time."


    "Good."


    Song Jin takes a taxi and goes back directly. Downing hangs up. Zhuang Jingrui is surprised: "your friend has gone?"


    "Well, let''s go if there''s something urgent. Keep coming."


    "Good."


    They are about the same age, but downing is a woman, and her physical strength is not as good as Zhuang Jingrui. In the end, she is not strong enough and loses first. Zhuang Jingrui is also strong. When downing stops with the beat, he gasps with his hands on his knees and looks at her with sweat on his face.


    "Coach Tang''s physical strength is still amazing."


    Downing''s hot cheeks were red, but his eyes were bright: "it''s not as good as when you are young, but not when you are old."


    Zhuang Jingrui sat down and said, "well, we are really old. It''s more than 20 years in a flash."


    Since her accident, he almost forgot the time, but as time goes by, the wrinkles on his face indicate that he is really old, and two thirds of his life has passed.


    "Well, time goes by so fast that I don''t feel like I''ve done anything. I haven''t done anything for most of my life."


    Tang Ning is also feeling, Zhuang Jingrui eyes dark: "recently you went to see her?"


    "Well, with the flowers she likes, and you?"


    "Well, she''s still young, but we''re all old."


    Tang Ning didn''t look at him. If he saw Song Jin now, he would be surprised.


    "Mr. Zhuang is also a person with long feelings."


    "Maybe."


    He looked down at the ground with his eyelids drooping. Downing turned to see him lonely and astringent. Seeing this kind of Zhuang Jingrui, she began to believe in love and envy Yimu. If she hadn''t had an accident in those years, she would have been happy with Zhuang Jingrui for the rest of her life.


    She got up and wiped her face. "One more game."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin takes a taxi to the gate of the old house. Through the gate, she sees row upon row of street lights standing inside. The dim lights are shining on the avenue. She trots in.


    Lu Nanyu went downstairs. The first floor was brightly lit, illuminating every corner of the room. His eldest brother was sitting on the sofa with his eyes drooping. His figure was lonely. There was a cake on the table. He thought it was his sister-in-law''s birthday.


    "Big brother."


    When Lu Nancheng heard the sound, he turned around and saw Lu Nanyu standing not far away. He glanced at the dark yard. The night was already deep, then he looked at the wall clock and suddenly got up.


    "I went up."


    He walked fast and quickly past Lu Nanyu. He disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Lu Nanyu pondered. He saw a trace of injury in his elder brother''s eyes just now, so he was serious? He was more and more confused about what elder brother meant to his sister-in-law.


    Song Jin trots through the door all the way. She sees the brightly lit house from a long distance. She rushes in from the steps and almost collides with Lu Nanyu. Fortunately, she stops in time. She caresses her little chest and looks at him."My brother-in-law is going out so late?"


    Lu Nanyu looked at Song Jin with a sweating face: "big brother is waiting for you upstairs."


    "Well, I know."


    She ran back in a hurry, estimated that he had not eaten yet, turned to go inside, ready to enter the kitchen, but saw the cake on the table, she was surprised, who''s birthday?


    Song Jin''s brain is stiff for a moment, and soon remembers that it''s her. She is Song Jin now, and it''s also Song Jin''s birthday.


    knew the truth of her heart, and went over to open her birthday cake. It was a lovely piggy page. He also picked up the gift he had prepared, and the old aunt was moved.


    She quickly went upstairs with the gift in her hand and found a circle without seeing anyone else.


    "Lunan City, where are you?"


    She looked for rooms one by one, but he didn''t respond. Finally, she went to the top floor and went up to the top floor platform. She saw him lying on a chair looking at the night sky, with a few bottles of wine beside him.


    This is Song Jin''s second visit to the top of the building. She happily went to sit beside him and picked up a bottle of wine: "Lu Nancheng, thank you. The cake is beautiful and I like the present very much."


    But Lu Nancheng didn''t respond at all, and the slow old aunt couldn''t figure out the situation. He leaned back on the chair, half squinting his long and narrow eyes, drinking, looking up at the night sky with a cold face.


    Song Jin stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him: "don''t be angry, I''ll cook for you."


    She didn''t think that today was Song Jin''s birthday. She held his arm and shook it again. Then he turned his head and looked at her with a little coldness.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the smile on her face. It was fresh and pretty. His heart was stuffy and he slowly dispersed: "don''t you know it''s my birthday today?"


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    She grinned and shook his arm. He opened her and said, "go cook."


    "OK, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 51

    Her dancing figure soon disappeared on the roof. Lu Nancheng slowly took back her sight. In her mind was her smiling face just now. Most of her face was in the dim light, but her eyes were bright, as beautiful and bright as the stars in the night sky tonight.


    He continued to look up at the starry night sky, half of the crescent moon hanging in the night sky, hot and dry night wind blowing cheek, disturbing the mind, slowly sighed.


    Song Jin is busy in the kitchen, and the old house is quiet in the evening. All the people who should sleep are asleep.


    Today is her birthday, to do a delicious meal, her busy cheeks slightly red, hot gas smoked in the cheek, hand wipe sweat.


    Lu Nanyu came in from the door and heard the busy sound in the kitchen. Without stopping, he went straight back to his room.


    Song Jin quickly brought the dishes upstairs. Lu Nancheng had already cleaned up the table and went to get a few bottles of wine. Finally, she held the cake carefully and put it in the middle.


    Her careful appearance fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, inexplicably happy.


    "Make a wish first."


    "Well, good."


    Lu Nancheng''s slender hand put a candle on her and lit her. The candle flickered in the night and reflected on their faces.


    Song Jin saw the firelight at the bottom of his eyes, illuminating half of his face, and his eyes reflected his smile.


    "Start making a wish. You can make three."


    The old aunt had a wish. She put her hands together, closed her eyes, and read it silently in her heart. Lu Nancheng looked at the way she closed her eyes to make a wish. Her long eyelashes blinked, and the light flashed on her face. Her thin lips moved gently, and her eyes opened.


    "Is all three over?"


    "I made a wish."


    "You can make three."


    "I have only one wish."


    She said seriously, fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes: "this wish is very important?"


    Song Jin nodded: "well, it''s very important."


    Her eyebrows curved, has sipped the wine: "so can''t say it, say it is not allowed."


    Lu Nancheng pondered silently in his heart that maybe it had something to do with her marriage.


    "If not?"


    The smile on her face suddenly disappeared, her eyes were full of seriousness and displeasure, and she seemed to cheer herself up silently: "no, I will definitely achieve it."


    "Well, if it doesn''t violate my principles, I''ll help you achieve it."


    Song Jin''s face returned to a smile: "well, good."


    I''m afraid he will know the truth. He is the first one to settle accounts with himself. She didn''t put it in her heart.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t drink. He was hungry all night and ate quickly.


    Song Jin and Tang Ning have eaten before. This table is for Lu Nancheng. She sits cross legged on the chair and sips the wine. The slightly sweet wine flows down her throat with the pungent smell of alcohol. She frowns and holds her head on the table with one hand. She takes the chocolate from page''s body and puts it into her mouth.


    Chocolate mixed with wine, also have a taste, she ate all the chocolate above.


    Lu Nancheng cut her a piece of cake. Song Jin ate it little by little. She would have a look at him and the night tonight. She was so warm that she felt good for her birthday.


    After a long time, Lu Nancheng finished eating and had a few drinks with her. Song Jin leaned back in her chair slightly drunk. Lu Nancheng saw that she was drunk in her eyes and didn''t give her another drink. She pulled her out of the chair, but she happily held him and sang an old song, which middle-aged people like to listen to.


    She also wanted to drink, but he refused. She held her in her arms and took her down. She moved and touched in her arms, which almost made him react.


    Song Jin is not gentle by him to throw on the bed, hit a roll in the top, and then was covered with a quilt, but also to sit up, he pressed down.


    Lu Nancheng rarely coaxed her by the bed and patted her on the back: "go to sleep."


    Song Jin refused, still singing: "Lu Nancheng, I''ll sing to you."


    He didn''t want to hear, "you''d better shut up and go to sleep."


    "No, I''m going to sing. Tomorrow, will you remember the diary you wrote yesterday, and tomorrow, will you still remember..."


    Magic sound makes Lu Nancheng''s skull ache. She directly pinches her chin. The tone doesn''t come out. She bites him.


    The wall lamp at the head of the bed was turned off, and the room was dark. She was noisy in the quilt for a long time before she would go to sleep.


    finally, relieved her mobile phone on the bedside table, and replaced the screen saver on the top of it with piggy pic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin drank too much last night. She used to touch her mobile phone in the morning. When she saw that it was still early, she turned over and turned into his arms.


    Lu Nancheng wakes up early. Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms, and her body''s natural reaction is even worse. Song Jin realizes that she rolls into his arms, and immediately rolls out and lies on the bedside.


    Just now, she seemed to have met something hard. She was as shy as a quail and didn''t dare to move. Seeing her like that, Lu Nancheng put her hand on her forehead and felt powerless.


    After a while, he lifted the quilt and sat up. Song Jin carefully looked back at him. What happened on her birthday last night, she remembered off and on: "Lu Nancheng, I didn''t do anything when I was drunk last night, did I?"He snorted and turned back, his face very ugly: "do you have to sing to me?"


    One night, Song Jin''s evil voice reverberated in her mind. Her voice was soft, but she didn''t dare to praise her singing. Lu Nancheng''s face turned black again: "don''t sing to me in the future."


    He is very angry early in the morning, Song Jin innocent shriveled mouth, don''t sing don''t sing.


    she got out of bed and followed her into the bathroom. Two people stood in front of the pool to brush their teeth. She was also thinking about the piggy piggy who didn''t finish her meal last night. "My Paige?"


    Lu Nancheng snorted again: "in the pigsty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin saw that he turned his back and made a small move in the back, but she didn''t know that she was all in the mirror. She was clearly seen by him, and the corners of her mouth were hooked.


    In the morning, Lu Nancheng went to work. She continued to take a ride to the driving school. It was extremely hot today. She squatted under the tree, as if she was going to dry.


    Lu Nancheng finished his work in the morning and happened to be near the driving school. He specially asked Xiao Yi to drive there.


    When he got out of the car and walked away, he saw Song Jin squatting under the tree from a distance. Her skin was white, which was particularly obvious in a group of people. The lotus leaf, which he didn''t get from, was on her head.


    Maybe the coach told her to trot all the way to the car. When Lu Nancheng arrived, she was practicing.


    Sitting in the car, Song Jin saw Lu Nancheng standing under the tree. She was excited and put out the fire. Seeing that the coach wanted to scold her, she started immediately.


    It''s hot, and the heat is even hotter. The coach is already in Buddhism, holding a water cup and sitting leisurely in the co pilot''s direction.


    "Drive well, don''t press the line, young people can''t be impatient."


    Song Jin nodded: "well, I know the coach."


    "If you can''t get in, you can always get in, but you can''t be impatient."


    Song Jin looked outside. Today she was lucky. She went in and stopped happily.


    "Next."


    She got out of the car and trotted to Lu Nancheng. With a smiling face on her back, she asked, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 52

    "Passing by."


    Lu Nancheng''s answer is simple and clear. Song Jinxin is too busy to stare at himself.


    "It''s over?"


    "No


    The coach told her to squat all day and continue to practice in the afternoon.


    Song Jin also wants to end the pain of learning to drive as soon as possible, so it''s easy to get on the road.


    Lu Nancheng saw that her face was red and her arm was very white. He took out a tissue and handed it to her: "wipe it."


    "You go. It''s too hot here."


    The only shed is full of people who can''t squeeze in. Lu Nancheng, dressed in stiff professional clothes, looks like an urban elite. Song Jin urges him to leave, but Lu Nancheng sits on a wooden stool.


    "Don''t worry. Where do you eat at noon?"


    "Canteen."


    She pointed to the hillside, squatted on the side, and put the lotus leaf on her head to cover her face, but her body was outside, and it didn''t work at all.


    "Since it''s not your turn for the time being, go to the car and have a rest."


    Lu Nancheng''s car is not far away. Song Jin thinks about it. In the morning, she may not be able to reach herself. She goes with him.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Yi saw two people walking side by side. It was a bit of an accident. Although Mr. Lu was near when he finished his work, he had other things to do next, so he pushed them away.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the car is low. As soon as Song Jin gets on the car, her whole body suddenly shrinks. After she gets used to it, she collapses comfortably in the seat and wipes sweat.


    Lu Nancheng was on his side. Compared with his embarrassment, he looked much cleaner. He sat upright with his hands on his knees.


    The space in the car was small. They sat side by side quietly. Suddenly they were a little embarrassed. She cleared her throat.


    "You''re not busy today?"


    "Average."


    "Oh."


    Then it''s gone. The car is quiet again. Song Jin''s breathing slows down. Lu Nancheng sees that she''s suddenly cautious. She shrinks and raises her hand to look at her watch.


    Song Jin keen to see his action, immediately thoughtful mouth: "if you are busy, then go."


    Lu Nancheng pursed the corners of her mouth. Her eyes passed her smiling eyebrows, curved like crescent moon, and her eyes seemed to be warm wind.


    "Even if you''re busy, have lunch."


    Song Jin suddenly thought that she couldn''t cook today. Lu Nancheng put her hand on the car door: "let''s go. I''ll send you back after dinner."


    Xiao Yi heard the instructions and started the car.


    Song Jin doesn''t know his motive today, so he should settle down as soon as he comes.


    As the car leaves the driving school, she leans back in her seat to play with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she receives a call from Su Yirou. Unfortunately, even if she doesn''t answer, Lu Nancheng also sees the caller ID.


    She had to pick it up, pursed her lips, and lowered her voice: "hello."


    "Xiaojin, are you not bothered?"


    She glanced at Lu Nancheng beside her, wondering if he could hear: "no, you say it."


    Su Yirou looks at her daughter sitting on the sofa. Since she came back from the party that day, her daughter has said that she admires Lu Nanyu. Later, she went out of her way to find out that Lu Nanyu is the second young master of the Lu family. She just keeps a low profile. Although she is not the future successor of the Lu family, as long as she can get involved with the Lu family, she will be fine.


    If you have the opportunity to send your daughter in, you will not only have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life, but also drive their family''s position in the imperial city.


    Now the best chance is to find Song Jin. She is Lu Nanyu''s sister-in-law and the future hostess of the Lu family. Her words have weight in the Lu family.


    "If we have time recently, let''s get together."


    "Recently?"


    Her voice was a little long, and it fell on Su Yirou''s heart, a little frightened.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I have to be busy with some things."


    Get her clear refusal, Su Yirou a heart completely fall down, with the smile of the corner of the mouth disappear.


    Qin Yanran sat not far away and saw her mother''s smile disappear. She knew that it was not going well, and she was also worried. If she could marry into the Lu family and become a little grandmother, it would be the envy of many people. What''s more, she had a place in the family.


    "Well, we''ll make an appointment when you''re not busy."


    "Well."


    Su Yirou added two polite words and hung up the phone. Qin Yanran immediately went over and asked, "is Song Jin unwilling to help?"


    Su Yirou was upset, so she had to find another way.


    "Other people have their own business."


    "I asked her out to play on wechat."


    Qin Yanran said that she wanted to send wechat. She was stopped by Su Yirou and said, "don''t play all day long. Your father''s company has gone to report?"


    Qin Yanran a face aggrieved: "I also want to help."


    Su Yirou rubbed her nervous system, probably because there were too many things that didn''t go well recently. She was always irritable. She rubbed her head to ease her mood and lowered her voice.


    "I will arrange for you and Lu Nanyu. Now you go to your father''s company to report.""I went."


    Qin Yanran thought she was going to run a company by herself, so she went there dressed delicately. When she got in, she realized that she was just a small employee, not even the top management. She didn''t want to let her be a grass-roots worker.


    "Mom, I don''t do grassroots work."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "At least I''m a vice president. It''s all my own company. It''s not right to arrange my own people to be vice presidents." Many of her friends took over the family business after graduation, and she was directly the vice president. For example, she started from the grass-roots level and was disheartened every day. The salary she received was not enough for her to buy a bag.


    Su Yirou listens to her words, the mood that slows down comes up again, nerve follows abrupt jump again, sneer: "do you want to be vice president?"


    Qin Yanran nodded: "Mom, I will do well."


    Su Yirou looked at her daughter''s mouth, and her brain hurt even more. She asked: "do you have any experience? You know how hard it is to manage a company? "


    Qin Yanran saw his mother''s fierce rebuke, and her neck shrank in fright: "Mom, experience can be accumulated, I don''t have experience after a few years."


    "You''re whimsical. After a few years, you want to bring down the company?"


    She was mercilessly satirized by her mother, and her pride also came out: "Mom, it''s you who brought down the company. How brilliant grandfather''s imperial world was, now it''s all your credit."


    The fall of yutianxia was originally due to Su Yirou''s great taboo. Now she was taken out by her daughter to stimulate her. She was even more furious. Her eyes were evil and her delicate face was distorted instantly. She was about to hit her when she raised her hand.


    Qin Yanran sees that she immediately turns around and runs upstairs. Su Yirou catches up with her. They pull at the top of the stairs.


    "Say again what you said just now."


    Qin Yanran was afraid of red eyes: "Mom, I know it''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have said you lost your grandfather''s business."


    Qin Yanran tears in her eyes, shaking and opening.


    Su Yirou''s face is still red and her mood is unstable. Just when she doesn''t let go, her husband Qin Lang comes in from the door.


    "What are you two doing standing there


    Qin Yanran saw his father, immediately pushed Su Yirou away and trotted to hide behind him.


    Qin Lang saw his wife''s face clearly and said to himself, "what do you do to make your mother unhappy?"


    "No


    "So are you. How old are you? I can''t live with my daughter at home. We are a family."


    Su Yirou''s anger hasn''t gone away. Seeing her fat husband, who is not good at growth and career, her heart is even harder to calm down. Why did she find him blind at the beginning.


    "Ask what your good daughter has done."


    Qin Lang looked back and patted Qin Yanran on the shoulder: "don''t worry about your mother. I''ve been very angry recently."


    Qin Yanran nodded, or her father is good to her, do not look at her mother, holding his arm coquetry: "Dad, can you give me a vice president Dangdang, I promise to work hard."


    The smile on Qin Lang''s face stagnated and he wanted to scold and swallow it back: "you''d better not go to the company."

 Chapter 53

    Qin Yanran didn''t expect to get such an answer from her father. She was stunned.


    "Dad, am I asking too much? It''s all my own company. Why can''t I be a vice president? "


    Su Yirou sneers. Her daughter is as brainless as her father. Now her family is very difficult. Qin Lang only manages a small hotel. Most of the core industries of the Qin family are not owned by him, and she has no position in the Qin family. She is delusional of being the vice president, and her father''s total is about to fail.


    "Don''t think about it. The vice president can''t. You''d better go to your mother''s restaurant."


    Qin Yanran doesn''t like the stores in her mother''s name at all. They are all about to close down. She doesn''t want to go, so that she won''t be laughed at by her friends.


    "If I don''t go, I''m going to be a vice president."


    "You''d better be at home."


    Qin Lang was too lazy to take care of her. He turned around and went upstairs. Seeing her father also left, she did not dare to mention it in front of her mother. She shrank her neck and went up with her.


    Su Yirou sees father and daughter go up one after another. They are all brainless, and their anger deepens.


    Song Jin hangs up with Su Yirou. Lu Nancheng is puzzled. Is it plastic flower friendship between her and Su Yirou?


    "Busy these days?"


    "Of course, don''t we take wedding photos?"


    But she deliberately took the time to take advantage of the stable period of the first store and quickly took the wedding photos. Later, she had to be busy.


    Lu Nancheng thought of it, his eyes turned: "well, it''s really on the agenda."


    "We can''t do it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ve chosen the place."


    "The grove in front of my house?"


    She deliberately cocked her head to tease, Lu Nancheng laughed: "if you like it, I don''t care."


    "I don''t care if you don''t feel ashamed of your Lu family. After all, it''s very close and you''ll be there when you go out."


    It depends on who is better than who. Song Jin''s cunning smile clearly falls into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. His heart is more happy.


    When the car arrives at the hotel, Song Jin takes the lead to get off the car. Lu Nancheng walks behind and sees her squatting down and touching the kitten at the door. She feels her chin again with great pity. She likes to hold her in her arms.


    "Come on, there are more cats in it."


    This is a cat restaurant. It''s a popular online shop, recommended by Xiao Yi. After Song Jin went in, she saw more cats, some lying on the ground, some sitting on shelves, not afraid of people, and many guests taking photos.


    The old aunt''s maiden heart was hooked up by these furry little guys, and she also went to take photos.


    When she saw that people could take pictures of various props with their mobile phones, she was surprised. She didn''t know what it was. Maybe the mobile phone was different.


    She remembers each other''s mobile phone brand silently. Lu Nancheng follows her and takes a picture for her. But she doesn''t have a photo software or P-map software in her mobile phone. She doesn''t live like a young woman.


    Song Jin took the photo of landing in Nancheng with her mobile phone. She frowned and disliked it very much. She had no face to speak of. She could only prove that she was in the photo.


    "Keep shooting?"


    "No more."


    She disliked to go to one side to suck the cat, before the cat can not be so many varieties, also not now popular, she held a long haired cat in her arms along the hair, like the love.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the expression she enjoyed: "don''t you have a cat abroad?"


    "No


    "Father in law doesn''t like it?"


    "No, I don''t have time to take care of it."


    She didn''t want to mention foreign affairs, so as not to help and pat the cat''s ass. she jumped down from the chair and said, "you can see for yourself what you want to eat."


    Lu Nancheng could hardly eat outside, but accompanied her to eat, and handed the menu to her: "you see."


    Song Jin is not polite either. She specializes in good-looking and funny things. She also finds drinks that she has never drunk. She even orders a row of drinks in Lu Nancheng''s sight and drinks them one by one.


    She behaves as if she has never drunk these drinks, which are also available abroad.


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t figure it out at all. She walked around suspiciously, holding chopsticks quietly, but she had no appetite.


    Song Jin tossed all morning. She was hungry and ate. She didn''t have a high demand for food. She ate most of the table dishes by herself. Lu Nancheng added some more to her.


    She didn''t refuse either. She tasted everything and half squinted.


    Lu Nancheng hardly eat, drink some drinks, Song Jin see in the eyes.


    "I''ll go back early in the evening."


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "well."


    But he may not go back early in the evening. Song Jin doesn''t know what to do for him.


    After dinner, she was sent to the driving school by Lu Nancheng. After getting off the bus, she waved to him happily. Lu Nancheng pursed her lips tightly and looked at her smiling face in the sun outside the window. Her doubts deepened again.


    After returning to the office, he took out Song Jin''s information again and looked at it carefully. From small to large, all the information was very detailed. After reading it, he felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He closed the information heavily.Pacing to the French window, recalling Song Jin and he get along bit by bit, suddenly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin went back from the driving school early in the afternoon. When she got home, it was time to get off work. She went upstairs to her study for a while, sent an email to Dr. Song, and then looked at the photos from the private detective.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t come back for dinner in the evening, but told her to go abroad to take wedding photos the day after tomorrow. She began to prepare for a headache.


    Rich people take an unusual route to take a wedding photo. Song Jin has to pack up her things, estimate the temperature and weather of that day, and pack up her luggage.


    When she saw a lovely jade pendant, which was a birthday present from Lu Nancheng, she put it on the mirror. The little jade pendant was hanging in the middle of the clavicle. She raised her hand and touched the cold jade, but didn''t take it off.


    Jade depends on people to support, this is her as Song Jin, received the first birthday gift, the old aunt happy to touch again.


    At night until before going to bed, Lu Nancheng did not come back. Song Jin woke up in the middle of the night and saw that he was still not around. Suddenly, she had insomnia and sat up with a quilt. She fished out the cell phone at the head of the bed and had a message.


    Lu Nancheng: [working overtime at night]


    after a while, she took away her mobile phone, but she still sat on the bed. She opened her eyes and looked at the dark air. She was the only one in the spacious bed and room. It seemed that she was empty, and her heart became empty. It seemed that there was wind blowing. She lay down with the quilt in her arms and didn''t feel sleepy for a long time.


    Song Jin didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning. The villa was quiet and the room was even quieter. Without one person and the banter of the two people in the past morning, she became a bit uncomfortable.

 Chapter 54

    For two days in a row, Lu Nancheng didn''t come back and worked overtime in the office. Until the day when she went abroad to take wedding photos, she finally met Lu Nancheng who worked overtime for several days in a row at the airport. His work made him lose some weight, but he was very energetic. Her dark eyes swept over the dumplings she was holding, and a trace of disgust overflowed from his eyes.


    She quickly finished eating, satisfied to go back and sit on his side.


    Lu Nancheng Yu Guang glances at her satisfaction, looks down at the time, and is about to board.


    "When we go out to take wedding photos, we''ll visit my father-in-law on our way back."


    Song Jin heart bell, but pursed lips: "I want to contact him first, in case of a rush empty."


    "I''ve already contacted him, and my father-in-law warmly welcomed us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin slowly took a breath and slightly dropped her eyes. Lu Nancheng''s doubts about her still didn''t disappear with time. This time, she had to go to see for herself. Since Dr. Song agreed, she must be ready.


    "Well, you''ll be happy to go."


    Her face again raised a smile, Lu Nancheng did not explore, just to the boarding time.


    Lu Nancheng ordered the first class. After she got on the plane, Song Jin asked the stewardess for a thin blanket. Then she nestled in her seat and thought about things quietly, almost motionless, facing the outside of the cabin in silence.


    Lu Nancheng spread out his papers in front of him, raised his hand and looked at his watch several times. When it was time to take off, the plane still didn''t take off.


    For a long time, Song Jin also found something wrong, turned his head and asked: "why doesn''t the plane go?"


    "I expect to wait."


    Almost at his words fall, suddenly two people come in outside, the man who takes the lead is very sorry to apologize, the voice is mellow and polite, Song Jin turns to see the man''s face, a heart suddenly a little flustered.


    Zhuang Jingrui even took this flight. She twisted her head and covered her head with a blanket.


    "Lunan City, I''ll go to sleep and call me when I land."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, she wanted to cover herself from top to bottom and let Lu Nancheng draw his lips. She rubbed the sore temple and rolled her throat up and down. She didn''t care about her, either high or low.


    Zhuang Jingrui just sat behind them. The two companies also had some business contacts. Lu Nancheng got up and exchanged greetings with him.


    "Mr. Zhuang is on a business trip?"


    "Well, so must President Lu."


    His eyes caught a glimpse of Lu Nancheng with papers in front of his desk. Then he caught a glimpse of the woman in his seat covered with blankets, with only a handful of black hair and a trace of accident in his eyes.


    Lu Nancheng also saw Song Jin''s appearance, and her eyes turned and did not introduce her.


    The broadcast showed that the plane was about to take off, so their greetings had to end and they sat down separately.


    Song Jin didn''t move until they both sat down. She quietly changed her posture. She carefully fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes and lowered her voice: "take the blanket off your head."


    "It''s too bright to sleep."


    It was day, and the light was shining into the cabin, and she found a comfortable position.


    Her excuse was very witty, her voice was deliberately lowered, and she could not be heard at the back.


    Lu Nancheng took a breath in silence, leaving her alone.


    Along the way, the blanket didn''t come off her head. It was covered tightly, like a corpse. The passing stewardess looked at it several times and even asked if she was sick.


    Until the plane landed, he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, even more motionless.


    Zhuang Jingrui slept on the plane for several hours. When the plane landed, he had a good rest. He and his assistant were ready to get off the plane. Seeing that Lu Nancheng was still photographing the person next to him, he did not move after several shots. His doubts deepened.


    He looked at the time and was in a hurry to go to the meeting. After saying goodbye, he got off the plane first.


    After a long time, Song Jin couldn''t hear Zhuang Jingrui''s voice, so she slowly took down the blanket and yawned. She didn''t sleep well.


    Lu Nancheng''s chest was full of anger, and her jaw was tight, but she was looking at her breath. Her eyes were red, and she swallowed them back silently.


    "Get off the plane."


    "Well, I see."


    Song Jin walked behind him with a bag and a mask. Fortunately, she didn''t see Zhuang Jingrui along the way. She also knew that since she returned to the Imperial City, she would meet him sooner or later.


    The pick-up car was parked outside the airport. They brought a team to come here. They had a day off today and started shooting tomorrow.


    After Song Jin arrived at the hotel, she quietly climbed onto the big bed and buried her whole face in the pillow, as if she were dead.


    Lu Nancheng changed her clothes and came out. She skimmed over her unimaginable dog planing posture and raised her foot to kick her leg.


    "Get up."


    "You let me sleep for a while."


    "Do you want to be a thief at night?"


    Song Jin turns over with a sigh and lies on the bed staring at him.She can''t help staring as like as two peas in her eyes when she is angry. Lu Nancheng''s mouth will be gently drums, so that she can think of the Fugu as she looks. He smiles low and smiles, and the joy of her eyes widen and open. It falls into Song Jin''s eyes. The young man is laughing at the old aunt again, and she rises up from the bed and sits in front of the French window.


    Lu Nancheng also sat down beside him: "have a good rest tonight and start shooting tomorrow."


    She makes an OK gesture and brushes her circle of friends with her head down. There are only a few of her wechat friends. Qin Yanran is the most frequent one in the circle of friends. She sends a few messages a day, and today she sends a card. She exits with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng, who is sitting close to him, also sees that he has Song Jin''s wechat, but he has never seen her send a circle of friends. Even the things he likes are very human.


    "I heard my father-in-law say that he has traveled a lot of places over the years, and you will go with him?"


    "Well, I''ve been to some."


    In front of this city, Song Jin had been here before, but it was more than 20 years ago. Now it has developed into a prosperous metropolis, with high-rise buildings everywhere, and can hardly find the appearance of that year.


    "What about this city?"


    "No, did it disappoint you?"


    She tilted her head, pursed her red lips, and had a trace of inquiry in her eyes.


    "I''m just asking. How can I be disappointed?"


    "Have you been here?"


    "Well, Lu has the largest branch here."


    He got up and stood in front of the large bright French windows. His hands were naturally inserted in the pocket of black trousers. He was tall and straight, confident and generous. His whole body was thin and dense, emitting a strong aura. His black eyes were shining. Overlooking the prosperous city, he could see the feeling of being king in the sky.


    Song Jin''s eyes stayed on him for a long time, and didn''t move away until he turned around, his handsome face facing her, and the sharp light in her eyes had been put away, leaving calm eyes.


    "Pack up, and now I''ll show you around."

 Chapter 55

    Song Jin doesn''t like to take too many things when she goes out. She carries a small bag, a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, a hat on her head, and the clothes she wears are also casual, but she has a good figure and temperament, so she wears a different taste, which is a bit of a star''s street photography feeling.


    Lu Nancheng wears casual and professional clothes. They walk side by side. Song Jin is very curious. She always stops to have a look and touch when she sees something good-looking and funny. But those things fall into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. They are very common things.


    This is different from the people she and Dr. Song have been through, or is her face too exaggerated?


    Fortunately, there are not many people on the road. Lu Nancheng often looks back and can see her at a glance.


    Song Jin remembers that this street used to be very busy, but it''s not so prosperous now. She sees the dolls in the window and plunges into it.


    Lu Nancheng had to stop and go in with her.


    There are all kinds of dolls in the window. Some of them are limited edition of the age. They are only on display, not for sale.


    Song Jin remembers that she bought some of them on a whim, but now they have become limited edition. Her eyes linger on them. Lu Nancheng stands beside her, looks at her expression and turns to the teller.


    Knowing that it was not for sale, even if the price was increased, he couldn''t buy it. His eyes were deep, and she was standing in front of him.


    "Lunan City, I''ve finished. Let''s go."


    "Don''t buy some?"


    "No, let''s go."


    She pulled his sleeve, people have been the first out of the shop, Lu Nancheng looked back, also followed out.


    Song Jin continued to walk in front of her. After she got out of the street, there was a lot of excitement and more people outside. Seeing her rushing around, Lu Nancheng suddenly grabbed her collar and brought it back.


    She had to look back and stare, "what are you pulling me for?"


    "Slow down, lest you lose it."


    He said is a strong holding her hand, the man''s palm warm and dry, with a thin cocoon, thick wrapped in her small hand, pinch in the palm of a soft.


    Song Jin''s heart touched lightly. She shrank in his hand and was held tightly by him.


    "Don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s big hand card tightly, does not give her the chance to break free, two hands hand in hand walking in the busy crowd, just like a couple.


    She looked down at the hand they held. The old aunt was a little tangled. Could this be regarded as an old cow eating tender grass?


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes were complex, and he took a breath gently. His warm fingertips crossed the back of her soft and greasy hands and clenched them again. His heart gradually gave birth to a kind of unspeakable feeling. He could not explain clearly, but he felt happy.


    After walking on the street hand in hand for more than an hour, Song Jin ate a lot like a greedy cat, packed a lot of things and took them back to the hotel. Lu Nancheng was responsible for carrying them. She had no appetite for the food and even looked disgusted.


    The old aunt worried that he couldn''t eat, so she went to the supermarket to buy a la carte and went back to make a simple western food for him.


    The kitchen of the hotel is very big. Song Jin is busy frying steak in it. Lu Nancheng leans against the door to see. It seems that she is not very good at western food and hesitates to turn over.


    "Do you think that''s ok?"


    He approached and nodded.


    "We''ll open a bottle later."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her smile and thought of her drunkenness. He pretended to be serious: "if you sing to me, you will sleep outside tonight."


    Song Jin frowned and glared at him: "it''s not impossible."


    She would open herself a presidential suite next to him.


    When she comes out with the steak, Lu Nancheng is sobering up. Song Jin pours a cup for them and sits at both ends of the long table.


    The night outside the window is already deep, so after revisiting the old place, I feel more sentimental. Suddenly, she is almost annihilated by the surge of water, and she is holding the wine cup hard.


    In those years, she and her mother came to this city for tourism, but she did not think that many years later, she came again in another capacity, and her warm home had already been scattered.


    She bowed her head and sipped the wine. She fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes like a little drunkard.


    Spicy wine, less sweet, is not her favorite taste, but she drank two cups in a row, forced back the tears in her eyes, pursed her lips and nestled in the chair.


    On the other side, Lu Nancheng cuts his steak elegantly. The bright light falls on him. He looks handsome and gentlemanly with a knife and fork. His features are deep and full, like a thick oil painting.


    Her seemingly absent eyes fell on him. Lu Nancheng finished the meal quickly, and only half of the wine in his glass went down. However, she had already drunk more than half of the bottle and had to get up and take it away.


    "Song Jin, do you really want to sleep outside tonight?"


    She nodded, did not speak, came down from the chair, petite body no image of the tilt on the sofa, cheeks in the light of a crimson, eyes are also some red, seems to be wine gas up.


    She is not a good drinker, but she drinks without restraint. Lu Nancheng is inexplicably angry and pulls her from the sofa.Close to see her apricot eyes seem to have accumulated tears, has been wet eyelashes, hand strength a loose, she lay back on the sofa again.


    Lu Nancheng''s anger quickly dissipated and turned into a silent sigh. He sat down beside her and looked at her quiet white face. His eyes were slightly red, mixed with red blood, but he didn''t shed tears. He blinked at him.


    Her eyes fall over, his heart a tight, hand naturally fell on her cheek.


    Her cheek was burning hot, and she beat his hot palm down.


    Song Jin felt that her face was cold and comfortable. She pressed his hand and did not let it go. She even rubbed it on her face. Lu Nancheng''s hand was rubbed to and fro by her and gradually became as hot as her skin.


    "Song Jin, you are drunk."


    "No, I didn''t." Her eyes were glistening with water.


    Lu Nancheng simply asked, "do you know your name?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Your name is Song Jin."


    She shook her head and pulled him: "my name is not Song Jin."


    In her eyes, she was serious, and even said it twice in a row. Lu Nancheng''s doubts rose again, and she tugged her arm and said, "your name is not Song Jin. What''s your name?"


    He leaned closer and looked at her. Song Jin tilted her mouth, but twisted his face, drew closer and got close to his ear.


    "I tell you, I''m your aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 56

    Song Jin was overturned on the sofa by him. Lu Nancheng was calm and angry. She walked back and forth in the room for several times. She finally suppressed the impulse to throw her out. She lay on the sofa with her clothes in a mess, revealing her lovely navel. She was like a worm in her body, rolling around on the sofa.


    Instead of looking at her, he turned and went into the bathroom.


    When she came out, she climbed into bed and slept in the quilt. He was angry and opened the quilt.


    Song Jin wakes up early in the morning. I don''t remember the fragment of last night very clearly. She gets out of bed and makes breakfast with a clear mind.


    At eight o''clock, the photography team knocked on the door on time, first dressed her and then changed her clothes. Lu Nancheng also made up and changed into a handsome tuxedo.


    Song Jin''s wedding dress and skirt are long and big, and drag a few meters. The makeup artist behind her carries it for her. Her high heels are also very high, so she has to land in Nancheng, which is a bit difficult.


    He went back to slow down and skimmed over her exquisitely dressed face. Her skin was white. Even if she had a tan, she was much whiter than ordinary people. In addition, the makeup artist intended to whiten her, and she was a little whiter, but she didn''t look ugly.


    The black hair is put on the back of the head by the makeup artist, wearing a wreath, and the lining is more beautiful than the delicate flowers.


    The white yarn on her body is embroidered with a circle of color, which echoes the color of the wreath on her head. The overall shape is beautiful and atmospheric, especially when she smiles and twinkles, like a flower fairy.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly took her hand and took her slowly down the steps. Beautiful men and beautiful women, occasionally passers-by took photos.


    Fortunately, it''s not hot here. Song Jin wears a heavy wedding dress. After she gets on the car, she lies on the window and looks at the busy street outside. Her eyes are turning like looking for something.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly took out a bright necklace from her bag. When she didn''t know it, she suddenly hung it around her neck. The diamond was cold and close to her skin. She suddenly turned back and bumped into his arms.


    "Lunan city."


    "Don''t move."


    He buckled at the back. She was stiff and didn''t dare to move. She felt the cold diamond. She didn''t know where he came from. The makeup artist sitting in front of her looked back and envied him. Mr. Lu, a man of such status, thought that marriage was right and there would be no love. She didn''t expect to jump out of most people''s minds and find a woman who really loved each other.


    The necklace is just hanging on the clavicle. The diamond is like a drop of transparent tears. With this wedding dress, Song Jin looks at it in a small mirror and looks back with satisfaction.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful."


    Lu Nancheng looked the same, just sat on one side and made a faint hum.


    He pretends to be cold, but he glances carefully at Song Jin who is looking down and touching the necklace again. His eyes and eyebrows are curved, and his mouth is full of thin smile. He looks like a child who steals sugar. He turns his head happily.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car finally stopped.


    Song Jin was helped out of the car by him and walked all the way. Her long white wedding dress was dragged on the green grass. The blue sky and white clouds were floating overhead, and white pigeons were flying in the distance. The picture was full of beauty and tranquility.


    The photographer is preparing in the distance. She and Lu Nancheng are standing beside the fountain. She sees someone making a wish to the fountain.


    "Lu Nancheng, you may have a wish."


    She hands together ten, Lu Nancheng did not move: "I have no desire."


    "What''s the point of your life?"


    "Because I can realize it. Maybe you can say your wish and I will help you realize it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin silently shrivels her mouth and has nothing to say to him. Although she doesn''t believe that making a wish can succeed, she still makes a wish. When she opens her eyes, she sees him looking at her seriously. She slaps him on the back: "go, take a picture."


    The photographer is ready to teach them to pose. It''s very easy for Song Jin to do it, but it''s a little difficult for Lu Nancheng, who doesn''t take pictures all the year round. In front of the camera, he almost has no expression.


    The photographer''s uncle''s expression was broken, almost crying: "Mr. Lu, please smile."


    Although he nodded, the smile he tried to squeeze out was unnatural and stiff. The photographer had a headache and had to pause to tell him.


    Song Jin sits on the green grass and looks at her. After being educated, Lu Nancheng''s face is tense and her eyes are dark. She also sits beside her, and her whole body exudes unfriendliness.


    She raised her hand to poke at the green grass and said, "Mr. Lu hasn''t taken any pictures before?"


    "Would you laugh at the paparazzi?"


    She thinks it''s right, because of his position in the Imperial City, there are many journalists who want to dig Lu''s news. I''m afraid he hasn''t been photographed less.


    Song Jinjiao put her hand on his shoulder with a smile: "but he''s not a paparazzi, you smile, or you shoot it without expression, which not only smashes the reputation of the photographer, but also makes you think that I''m forcing you."


    Lu Nancheng said: "isn''t it?"


    Song Jin took a breath: "young man, this is a win-win situation for us."


    Young man? Does she really think it''s her aunt? Lu Nancheng opened her hand and got up first: "let''s go."After being educated, Lu Nancheng''s next shooting was much smoother. He would smile with cooperation and even make exaggerated gestures. The first set of clothes ended, the second set was changed, and then the place was changed.


    At the end of the day, she tossed about three or four places and changed a few clothes. Song Jin almost collapsed at night. She was dragged back to the hotel by Lu Nancheng and couldn''t get up in bed.


    She was still wearing a dress, a little messy, but her high-heeled shoes had been kicked under the bed, revealing a pair of white feet. Looking carefully, a piece of skin was worn off from her heel, and blood was oozing out.


    Lu Nancheng sat down on the edge of the bed, her legs moved by him: "don''t move."


    Song Jin didn''t look back. She mumbled a few words and turned to her side for a while. Her breath became even.


    Listening to her breathing, he found out the medicine box and gently disinfected the wound. She seemed to be in pain. She moved gently, but did not retract. He quickened his action and pasted the bandage after disinfection.


    When everything is done, Lu Nancheng breathes out a breath and looks at her injured heel. His heart is in a confusion again. What is he doing?


    Recently, Song Jin''s behavior has been unable to explain, which makes him nervous.

 Chapter 57

    When Song Jin wakes up in the middle of the night, she finds herself asleep in her dress. In the dim light, Lu Nancheng is sleeping soundly. She quietly gets up, puts on her pajamas and gets into the quilt again.


    When the first ray of light out of the window came into the room, Lu Nancheng woke up and looked at the white ceiling soberly. He put his hand behind his head and put half of his shoulder under her head. If she moved a little, she would move with him and use his shoulder as a pillow?


    Lu Nancheng pushed her little head over, and she came over again. Her breath was fumigating around his neck. All the way down, he got up and left her completely.


    The warmth of a woman''s body is stained on her skin, which is closely entangled in her heart, disturbing her mind and frowning.


    Song Jin wakes up and rubs her eyes drowsily. Yesterday, she was tired and her whole body hurt. After last night''s rest, she was almost full of blood. She just thought of flying to see Dr. Song in the afternoon. She suddenly felt more melancholy and rolled in the quilt.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was crazy, and her black hair looked like straw: "wake up and get ready to leave in the afternoon."


    She looked at the ceiling with a big head, almost absent-minded eyes. She kept this state for a long time before she got up and sent a message to Dr. Song.


    [we''ll be there in the evening]


    Dr. Song replied that everything was OK for her. She immediately cheered up and got out of bed with confidence.


    She is full of energy humming a song, the appearance falls in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, like a baby suddenly charged with electricity, before dying, now well.


    Before going to the airport, Song Jin and Lu Nancheng bought some things and brought them to Dr. Song.


    "What does father-in-law like?"


    Song Jin small head a Yang: "academic."


    Lu Nancheng pursed her lips tightly, but saw that she was sweeping quickly. She bought a pile of miscellaneous goods and looked back at him.


    "If you buy more, one of them will suit his heart."


    "You are his daughter, don''t know what he likes?"


    "People''s preferences will change over time and can''t remain the same."


    What she said was right. She had already paid for it. Lu Nancheng quickened her pace and considered buying some.


    After they got off the plane, Lu Nancheng pushed a cart. Song Jin walked beside him and called Dr. Song.


    Lu Nancheng came to this city for the first time. Song Jin, as the host, introduced him all the way, with a good posture.


    Out of the airport, Dr. Song has not arrived because of something, and they are waiting outside the airport.


    Looking at the back and forth cars on the road, Lu Nancheng asked, "how long have you lived in this city?"


    Song Jin''s brain turns fast: "nearly ten years ago, I lived in another city."


    She remembers everything about Zhen Song Jin very clearly, especially about her life migration. Before, she lived with Dr. Song in another city. Later, Dr. song came here because of his work. The two cities are close to each other and drive very close.


    "You should be familiar with the city."


    "Generally, I can''t go to every place."


    As Song Jin copes with him, she looks at the cars coming and going on the road. Suddenly she sees Dr. Song''s car caught in the traffic and waves happily. Lu Nancheng swallows his words. Soon Dr. Song stops in front of them.


    Lu Nancheng opens the trunk to put her luggage. Song Jin has got on the car first, and is sitting in the front passenger seat. He is sitting in the back.


    Song Hao looked back with a warm smile: "welcome to Nancheng."


    "Father in law, I should have called earlier."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t pay attention to so many courtesy."


    Song Hao has been abroad for a long time, and his behavior is becoming more westernized. After they are seated, he starts the car and drives out with one foot of accelerator.


    Dr. Song''s car is rumbling, which is different from his calm appearance. Lu Nancheng''s body is shaking, so he has to hold it firmly.


    Song Jin has been used to Dr. Song''s driving, happy mouth: "Dad, shall we go home?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of you."


    As soon as Dr. Song finished speaking, he turned on the car stereo, and the car was filled with dynamic music. Song Jin shook her head on the co pilot with the music. So did Dr. Song. Lu Nancheng looked at Dr. Song silently, wondering if it was the last Dr. song he saw in China? The appearance is the same, and the style is totally different.


    Dynamic concert infection, gradually sitting behind Lu Nancheng mood also follow waves up, Song Jin specially look back at him: "soon to."


    Dr. song also looked at him in the rearview mirror and looked at him with a certain degree: "is there anything wrong with Nancheng''s first visit?"


    "No, it''s a beautiful city."


    "Well, I''ll stay here for two days now. I''ll ask Song Jin to take you out for a walk."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t refuse. He watched the car turn a corner and stop steadily in front of an independent villa. The villa was not big and looked ordinary. It was similar to other houses.Song Jin is familiar with jumping out of the car. As soon as she opens the wooden door of the courtyard, a big yellow dog comes out of it. She pours directly into her arms and puts her front foot on her shoulder. She wants to play with her.


    Song Jin''s surprised tone raised: "Dad, do you have a dog?"


    "Well, after you left, you were so bored that you suddenly felt like an empty nester."


    Song Hao and Lu Nancheng are carrying their luggage in the back. The big dog comes down from Song Jin''s arms and rushes into song Hao''s arms again, wagging his tail happily. Only when he sees Lu Nancheng, he runs away.


    Song Jin called her name behind her and ran back. She threw her down on the grass, one person and one dog lying happily on the grass.


    Lu Nancheng came into the room with Dr. Song. As soon as he put down his luggage, Dr. song came with his coffee: "if you''re not used to telling me, there''s tea at home."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    "You''re welcome."


    After Song Hao got out of the car, he became a calm Dr. Song again. He pulled up the curtain and yelled at the grass outside: "Song Jin, stop playing and bring it in."


    Song Jin lay down on the ground to give it hair, from back to belly, it is clever lying, shrinking two claws, eyes gentle, occasionally whine.


    "Dad, did you buy that cute pet from the pet store?"


    "Pick it up."


    "My God, you''re lucky."


    Song Jinyuan''s eyes were full of envy. She got up and brought her dog into the room. Lu Nancheng sat tall at the table with a cup of coffee in front of her. She went into the kitchen to make a cup for herself and sat opposite him with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes passed her face and looked at everything in the room.


    Dr. Song''s family is very simple, it really looks like a bachelor''s residence.

 Chapter 58

    Song Jin looked around in his eyes and asked with a smile: "Lu Nancheng, I''ll show you my home."


    He readily agreed. Song Hao saw them go upstairs one by one and began to cook.


    Song Jin''s family is a three story villa. It is said to be a three story villa, but the space of the third floor is small, with only storage, a roof, a table and a shed on it. Maybe I eat here occasionally to see the night scene.


    The green plants planted in front of the roof railings have withered. Song Jin feels pitifully: "my green plants are dead."


    "You used to take care of it?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that he would die in a short time."


    Seeing her sad face, Lu Nancheng comforted her a few words and turned to take him to the second floor.


    There are three rooms on the second floor, one of which is Dr. Song''s study. The door is open, and he sees books arranged neatly on the shelves.


    Song Jin caught a glimpse of his eyes and pointed: "that''s my father''s study. There are a lot of books in it."


    She simply pushed the door open and took him in. In the space of more than ten square meters, there were bookshelves on several walls except the desk. Every shelf was full of books, and some of them were piled on the ground.


    Lu Nancheng looks up at an old wedding photo hanging on the wall. It''s yellow and the frame is very new. It should have been mounted recently.


    Looking at the photo, he thought that there was a couple photo on Dr. Song''s desk, but there was no Song Jin in it.


    "You don''t have a picture of your family?"


    Song Jin smiles and picks up the picture frame on the desk: "of course there are."


    She neatly removed the photo frame. There was another photo on the back of the original photo. It was Song Jin in recent years. She was younger than she is now, with short hair and baby fat on her face.


    She reloaded the frame: "I''m their light bulb, so I''m put in the back."


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law are very affectionate."


    "Well, I remember they would often leave me at home and go out for romance on love day."


    She seems to fall into memories. Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes pass her quiet face. Song Jin continues to say: "not only is it memorial day, they often go out for romance on a whim, but not long after romance, my mother died."


    Lu Nancheng saw the sadness in her eyes and her heart was astringent. She specially changed the topic: "don''t you take me to your room?"


    "Right next door."


    Song Jin''s room is not big, about the size of her study. She has a lovely quilt cover on her bed and a braided doll at the head of her bed. Her appearance is very old, but she washes it clean and keeps it upright.


    Song Jin naturally held it in her arms: "this is what I brought from China. At that time, I was young and didn''t understand. When my family immigrated, they had to take it with them. They were crying and crying, but my father had to carry it together. Later, they accompanied me for many years."


    She patted the baby''s face and sat on the edge of the bed. She put the baby on her lap. Lu Nancheng sat on the chair opposite her. There was a desk in front of her. It was clean and empty.


    "Next to it is my father''s room, which is so big that it can''t compare with the old house of Lu family."


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Lu Nancheng''s eyes flashed over her bright eyes: "Dr. Song is a contribution to research, and the Lu family can''t match him."


    "It''s hard to compare how many thousands of jobs Lu provides a year, which is more important to promote the national economic development and make greater contributions."


    "No, not like Dr. Song."


    "Lunan City, are we more interesting here?"


    He said with a smile, "if you think there is, there will be. If you don''t, there won''t be."


    Song Jin pursed her lips and got up from the bed: "go down, I''ll help dad."


    She took the lead in walking in front, hopping downstairs, Lu Nancheng did not move, and stayed in the room for a while before going down.


    Song Hao is making western food, and his movements are very skillful. Song Jin starts to fight. Lu Nancheng suddenly thinks of Song Jin who is making western food for him in the hotel, but his movements are unfamiliar.


    "Father in law often eats Western food?"


    Song Hao looked back and laughed: "I like to make western food, Xiao Jin likes to make Chinese food."


    Song Jin echoed: "Western food is just like that. How can it show my cooking skills?"


    "Well, Western food is simple and suitable for me."


    Father and daughter, one by one, Lu Nancheng see in the eye, two people seem to be very harmonious, completely a father and daughter.


    He was about to get up to help when the rhubarb dog suddenly sprang up on his knees and shook his head.


    Song Jin looked back and just saw: "rhubarb, are you hungry?"


    Dr. Song immediately corrected: "don''t name it indiscriminately. It''s Alice."


    The fruit in Song Jin''s mouth almost spurted out. She immediately covered it and rolled her eyes: "Dad, what''s your misunderstanding about Alice?"


    "Alice, come here."


    Song Hao shouts. The rhubarb dog immediately comes down from Lu Nancheng and squats at his feet. Song Hao gives him a piece of meat and wags his tail happily.


    Song Jin also gave it lost fast meat, and to her tail, flattering to jump on her."Alice, go to the uncle."


    She pointed out that when she landed in Nancheng, Alice seemed to understand it. She sat at the foot of it and wagged her tail again. Looking at the way it wagged its tail to please her, she looked a little like Song Jin. He laughed in his heart and raised his hand to rub the dog''s head several times.


    Song Hao began to clean up the table, three people''s dinner, made a very rich western meal, and opened two bottles of red wine.


    The night outside the window slowly falls, the warm yellow light in the room, the laughter of the three people leaking from the window, Alice sleeping on the leg of the table wagging her tail, Song Jin''s drinking capacity is poor, even if she is coquettish, she is still forbidden to drink by Dr. Song, and the two bottles of red wine are almost divided between them.


    Red wine has great potential, especially two bottles of vintage wine. Lu Nancheng is slightly drunk in his chair, but his dark eyes are bright, like a few stars in it. Song Jin looks at him with a smile, almost sucked in, and doesn''t open her eyes immediately.


    Next to Dr. song also slightly drunk, leaning in the chair began to speak professional terms, Song Jin knew he was drunk, grabbed his arm: "Dad, you are drunk."


    Dr. Song is still rational, afraid of drunk talk, deliberately covered his forehead: "no, dizziness is severe."


    "Dad, I''ll take you up to rest."


    "Well, I''m old enough to drink some wine."


    Song Jin took advantage of the situation and took him to the room upstairs. When she came down, under the warm light, Lu Nancheng got up from his chair and was squatting on the ground teasing the dog.

 Chapter 59

    As she approached from behind, he turned back and said, "is father-in-law asleep?"


    "Well, you didn''t drink much, did you?"


    Lu Nancheng touched the dog''s head and got up. Because he was suddenly fierce, his body swayed slightly, and he almost didn''t stand firm. Song Jin quickly helped him.


    "Lu Nancheng, you are drunk."


    "I didn''t."


    "Usually drunk people say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin also regardless of his wishes, forced him to sit on the chair: "you wait for me."


    Wearing a kitchen skirt, she cleans up the table, quickly throws the bowl into the pool, and then drags him upstairs. His shoulder rests on her petite body, and most of her weight falls on her. Song Jin helps him up.


    He had a heavy body. She walked slowly at her feet and the stairs were narrow. It was not easy for them to walk side by side. Lu Nancheng had to lean on the wall and was rudely dragged upstairs by her.


    When he got to the second floor, he pointed to it: "go to the rooftop and blow the wind."


    His cheek is a little red, with ears and neck, it seems that wine is rising. Song Jin breathes out: "Lu Nancheng, you need to sleep well now."


    "Song Jin, I''m not drunk."


    He looked at her with deep eyes, then took his hand away from her shoulder and went upstairs steadily. Song Jin was not at ease. He sat down on the chair, took off his coat, put on his shirt and looked up at the stars. The dim light fell on his side face, clean and handsome.


    Ahead is the road, opposite the road is the same villa, at the moment someone is lying on the roof, bursts of low laughter came.


    Song Jin also sat down next to, cross legged looking up at the foreign night sky, seems to be different from the domestic, a little more strange.


    When she just woke up, she also likes to come to the rooftop to see the night sky. Bored, she counts the stars and blows the cool wind, but her brain is more and more awake and knows what she wants.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her face in the moonlight. Her cheeks were slightly bulging and her mouth was pursed. She asked inexplicably, "are you used to going back?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with going back to my hometown. I''m used to living here for a long time."


    "That''s good."


    He swallowed many words and leaned back in the chair, his dark eyes looking at the dark night.


    Two people sit together, each looking at the night sky, for a long time no words, cool wind blowing on the body, for a long time, Song Jin touched the cool arm up: "go down."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t move, but he put his coat on her. The man''s clothes are wide. Song Jin is like a child who steals adult clothes. She rolls up her sleeves to her elbow and ties the hem to her waist. All of a sudden, it becomes more and more elegant and fashionable.


    She went to the railing and lay prone. She happened to meet the young neighbor who came back downstairs. When she saw her upstairs, she whistled happily and called her English name.


    Song Jin waved to him happily. The man said something in English again. Lu Nancheng got up uncontrollably and went to her side to stand. At first sight, he saw the Yellow haired young man, white skin, wearing a rock jacket.


    The man saw him and asked if he was a boyfriend? Song Jin told him it was her husband, Huang Mao''s smiling face suddenly changed, and he said goodbye and went back to the car.


    Lu Nancheng sees everything in his eyes: "does that person like you?"


    Song Jinsi made no secret and raised her mouth happily: "well, I''m so popular."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her proud eyes were shining like a proud fox.


    The young man''s car drove away, and then it was quiet again. She continued to lie on the railing, clutching the withered leaves around her: "Lunan City, where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    "Whatever."


    "OK, just look around."


    Song Jin hit a huff, eyes narrowed into a line: "I''m sleepy, go back to sleep, you continue to blow."


    She waved her hand and turned to walk. Lu Nancheng looked at her back as she turned to leave. The spirit of wine ran in her head and was a bit confused. After a long time, he followed her downstairs.


    Push the door and enter, she left a wall lamp, shining on the dim room, people have got into the quilt, leaving a black head outside.


    Lu Nancheng sat down beside the bed and gently lifted the quilt. Her bed was small and they had to get close to each other.


    When Lu Nancheng goes to bed, Song Jin wakes up and deliberately keeps the original posture unchanged. After he completely lies down, she slowly turns over.


    Even if lying on the side of the bed, still clearly feel the back of the heater, the man drank the wine on the body warm, the trace continuously came, disturbing her and turned over.


    Lu Nancheng noticed that she was moving around and said: "can''t sleep?"


    "No, I''m asleep."


    She was lying flat with her eyes closed and their shoulders together, both lying flat.


    After a long time, he heard the sound of her breathing gently. He leaned over and lifted some quilts. Even though it was late at night outside the window, he still didn''t feel sleepy. His heavy head gradually became clear, full of his own emotions.Lu Nancheng tosses and turns all night, but Song Jin sleeps sweetly. When she gets up in the morning, she sees that he is still sleeping and goes downstairs with light hands and feet.


    Dr. Song has got up and is feeding the dog in the yard and training Alice by the way. Song Jin takes the food from him: "I''ll come."


    Song Hao turned around: "what about the South City?"


    "Still sleeping."


    Song Jin squats on the grass, and Alice wants to kneel down in front of her in order to please her.


    "Alice, jump one."


    Song Hao looked at her teasing the dog: "you have a good relationship now."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Song Hao didn''t feel sleepy when he went back to his room last night. He was about to go to the rooftop to have a look. He happened to see the two of them on the rooftop. At first, Song Jin went back to marry Lu Nancheng. He was worried about her. He might not be happy with Lu Nancheng. Now after seeing their relationship, he was surprised.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her with a gentle look. Maybe he made the right choice.


    "Get along well, Nancheng is a good guy."


    He is sure to be in a high position like the Lu family. It''s really rare for him to be able to do so.


    "Well, I know."


    Song Jin just finished, looked up and saw Lu Nancheng standing at the window on the second floor. He just woke up, his eyes were dark, staring at her. She waved to him happily: "come down."

 Chapter 60

    Song Jin continues to play with Alice on the grass. Lu Nancheng changes her clothes and pedals down from the upstairs, sitting lazily in the yard.


    In the early morning, the light and fluffy fall all over the yard. Song Jin''s body is covered with a light radiance, and the whole person becomes soft and lively. She is happily training her dog.


    Dr. Song made a cup of coffee for him. He sat under the shed and sipped it. The black coffee was bitter and astringent. It stimulated his nerves when he drank it. The original sleepiness almost disappeared.


    Song Jin squatted on the ground and looked back: "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, not bad."


    "If not, we''ll stay in a hotel in the evening."


    "No need."


    Dr. song came out with a sandwich and patted Lu Nancheng on the shoulder: "you''re welcome. If you''re not used to it, just say it."


    "My father-in-law treated me very well."


    He took the sandwich respectfully and called Song Jin, a dog trainer: "breakfast."


    "You eat first, I''ll follow."


    She was full of spirit, and she didn''t know where to get the plastic pipe. Then she dragged the pipe behind the faucet to water the flowers and grass. Her action was very skillful, and the hazy light fell on her, like a painting with strong colors.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes naturally fell on her. Her petite body was busy, and Alice jumped up and down behind her. She was very busy.


    Dr. song also looked at it with a smile in his eyes: "she used to be like this at home, and she liked flowers and plants."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t find it in China. His garden was in good order. He hardly saw Song Jin tossing about.


    "This child has been idle since he was a child. He has no quiet temperament of a girl''s family. How tolerant you are in Nancheng."


    At the moment, Dr. Song is a father who worries about his daughter. Lu Nancheng gets up quickly: "father in law, I will take care of her."


    His mind suddenly thought of their three-year agreement. If they had no relationship after the expiration, he felt a little uncomfortable, but the feeling soon passed.


    Song Jin finally finished watering. She took off her rubber boots and gloves and trotted over one by one.


    He sat down opposite him, reached for the sandwich and took a big bite. His happy eyebrows were bent and his long eyelashes were raised. "Dad made the sandwich with this flavor. It''s all meat in it."


    "You don''t like it the most. I''ll give you more meat."


    Song Jin nodded with a smile, and her eyes fell on Lu Nancheng. He had finished his sandwich and was sipping black coffee. His face was clean, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. After Dr. Song left, she put out her head with a smile: "is coffee very bitter?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t nod and half squinted at her: "where are you going to take me today?"


    "Just go around."


    Today''s weather is particularly beautiful, with large blue sky and white clouds overhead. Song Jin takes her to Nancheng after eating her sandwich.


    Dr. Song''s car is parked at the door. Song Jin can''t drive at all. She just plans to walk there. However, Lu Nancheng climbs onto the car and is sitting inside waving to her.


    Song Jin was surprised. She went around the car and got on: "can you drive?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I passed the exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin silently swallow doubt, and then for their own excuse: "since you will open, then you come."


    Lu Nancheng deliberately teased her with a smile: "it''s OK for you. After all, you are familiar with the road conditions."


    Song Jin, who can''t drive, was surprised: "no, I''m in charge of the co pilot."


    She was nervous in her heart, but she was calm on her face and naturally pointed to the front: "drive to the head, turn right, let''s go."


    She slightly tilted the corners of her mouth and forced her calm face. Lu Nancheng started the car and drove away.


    Song Jin lowers the car window, and then turns on the car music. The dynamic western music flows out. Her petite body shakes with the music, so she almost wants to get up.


    Lu Nancheng listens to the dynamic music and purses her lips silently. Once Song Jin hears the music, the whole person will be happy. Her eyes shine like a cat that sees fish.


    "Turn left ahead."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t look at the navigation. As she says, there are not many cars on the wide road. He drives very smoothly and arrives at his destination in half an hour.


    Song Jin''s nearest home is the park. She takes the lead in pushing the car door to get off. Lu Nancheng sees the sign at the door. He has a kind of feeling about the life of the old people who have finished their morning tea and strolled around the park in China. He pursed his lips and approached.


    "You used to come a lot?"


    She tilted her lips: "of course not. According to people''s thinking habits, the closer the scenic spots are to home, even if you pass by and see people queuing up every day, you won''t go, so I haven''t been here."


    "You haven''t been here for so many years?"


    "Of course."


    Song Jin is very sure of the answer, turned to wear sunglasses stride in, she was wearing a color trend card, petite and lovely, was covered by Sunglasses most of the face, the face exposed outside is very small, walking in the sparse crowd, particularly conspicuous.Song Jin saw that he didn''t follow, and turned back to make a gesture.


    Lu Nancheng had to bite the teeth to keep up, and they went in one after the other.


    All around are local people. Their skin color is foreigners. Song Jin, who is walking in front of her, is accosted by a young black man because of her beautiful appearance.


    They speak English, while Lu Nancheng is listening. Song Jin''s spoken English is good, but it''s different from that of a native foreigner. He is puzzled, but he soon finds out the reason. When her family immigrated abroad, she was several years old and came here to study again.


    Song Jin finally put some effort to send the young man away, and turned back to land in Nancheng.


    "That way, no one will come up to chat up."


    "How often have you met in foreign countries before?"


    Song Jin nodded confidently: "of course, so I often wear a mask to cover my beautiful face when I go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin turns her head aside to dislike in his eyes. Hum, she doesn''t believe it.


    There are even fewer people inside. They walk along the path. Lu Nancheng looks around occasionally. The park is built with beautiful atmosphere, lots of trees and a variety of unknown varieties.


    Song Jin deliberately slowed down: "you like to take a few photos."


    Lu Nancheng has no habit of taking photos: "no need."


    "I can take some pictures for you."


    She has taken out her mobile phone and pushed him under the tree. In the camera, Lu Nancheng stands straight and expressionless, even without a posture. Song Jin takes a few pictures at random.


    Pulling him forward perfunctorily, Lu Nancheng said, "why don''t you download the beauty camera from your mobile phone?"

 Chapter 61

    What camera? Beauty? Song Jin''s brain is spinning fast.


    "No need."


    "Basically every girl has it on her cell phone."


    What the hell is that? Because Lu Nancheng is around, she can''t query Baidu easily. She can only explain with a smile: "that''s other girls, I''m not the same."


    Lu Nancheng''s face is full of disdain. Her complexion is white, her skin is smooth and translucent, and she has three-dimensional facial features. Her whole face is very delicate. Her bright lipstick is applied on her bright red mouth, which makes her eyes deep.


    I have to admit that Song Jin''s appearance is very good. Even if she is just a little pink, she is already beautiful. With her appearance, she really doesn''t need a beauty camera.


    "Well, you are different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin shriveled the corners of her mouth, her eyes turned slightly, how could she hear a sense of irony?


    She hummed softly in her heart, drew out her hand holding his arm, and they walked side by side.


    The park is very big. It takes them a long time to walk around. After a little half, they turn back and drive to other places.


    Fortunately, Lu Nancheng has no special place to go. Song Jin takes him to the familiar places after she wakes up. She doesn''t go far.


    At noon, she took him to eat Western food. Song Jin often came to eat in those days after she woke up. With her conspicuous appearance, she spoke fluent English. The boss was very impressed with her and said hello to her as soon as she went in.


    Song Jin waves happily, and then introduces Lu Nancheng, who is handsome next to him. She does not hide the relationship between them, but also calls him kindly.


    Lu Nancheng did not understand what she had done. After their three-year agreement expired, it didn''t matter. She didn''t have to say that it was her husband. It didn''t do her much good.


    The other side praised her husband as a handsome man. Song Jin was very happy to thank him. The smile in her eyes was sincere and she sat opposite him with curved eyebrows.


    Lu Nancheng''s hands hang on her side. Her eyes naturally fall on her smiling face. The light outside penetrates through the glass and falls behind her. Her hair is soft in the light.


    "How about this introduction?"


    "Of course, if you mind, I can say you are my cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng suddenly shut up. He didn''t want to be a cousin.


    The small shop is not big, but there are many guests. They are all familiar customers nearby. Song Jin orders all the delicious food in the shop, and says it''s her treat.


    Lu Nancheng also does not resist, and Song Jin together, he has been used to her style.


    "You used to come a lot?"


    "Well, so the boss and I know each other very well."


    Lu Nancheng had doubts in his mind before. He investigated Song Jin, who went abroad with his parents in his early years. But after contacting her, what she did was completely confusing. He suspected that Song Jin was not the real Song Jin, so he had this door-to-door visit.


    But now his doubts disappear clean, Song Jin and everything here seems very harmonious, proving that she lives here, she is the daughter of Dr. Song.


    After the food came up, Song Jin kindly gave the first piece to Lu Nancheng, who was concerned about it.


    Lu Nancheng was flattered, but Song Jin explained with a smile: "I am the host, and I should take care of you."


    She said that he would take care of her in the imperial city.


    Lu Nancheng accepted: "don''t worry."


    "Boss Lu is a man who does great things. He is bold and careful. I understand."


    Song Jin''s compliments are both water and paper. Lu Nancheng quietly tugs at the corners of her mouth, feeling inexplicable and refreshing.


    They ate and talked, and then they took him around.


    Two people have been tossing outside until the evening to go back, Dr. Song is not at home, pasted a note on the refrigerator to go to the research room, Song Jin after reading it picked it and threw it into the garbage can.


    "You have a good mouth."


    Lu Nancheng occasionally eats out these days just to avoid hunger. Song Jin opens the refrigerator and prepares to cook a Chinese meal, but the ingredients are too few.


    Lu Nancheng is standing in front of the dining table, Song Jin is leaving him, suddenly have an idea: "Lu Nancheng, can you buy vegetables?"


    His jaw was taut and his eyes were disgusted: "are you questioning my IQ?"


    "I dare not. It''s time for you to show off."


    Song Jin wrote what she needed on the paper and handed it to him, and drew a simple map beside it: "do you understand? Just follow this and you will find the supermarket."


    Lu Nancheng took over. Her map was crooked and her handwriting was OK. Her writing was graceful and correct. Song Jin sent him out of the yard and pointed out the way.


    Lu Nancheng goes straight along the road and turns left at the intersection in front of him. He only needs to take two turns on the map. He can see how to get there at a glance.


    More than ten minutes later, he went into the supermarket to select the ingredients.


    According to what song Jin wrote, he bought all the things and paid the bill. Lu Nancheng went back on the same road. However, he met the Yellow haired boy he saw downstairs last night at the intersection. He even recognized him. He went forward to greet him warmly and stopped him unfriendly. His eyes were wide open and unbelievable."Are you really Song Jin''s husband?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Huang Mao shook his head, sad expression: "Song Jin actually married, I thought she would not marry in this life."


    "Why?"


    "Because she didn''t believe in love, she said it was hypocritical."


    Lu Nancheng wants to tell him that Song Jin in his eyes has not changed. She just makes a deal with her marriage.


    "Maybe she''s right."


    "But I''m sad that she chose to marry you."


    Lu Nancheng patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "you will meet a more lovely girl than Song Jin."


    "No, she''s unique."


    Lu Nancheng was anxious to go back, but Huang Mullah told him how cute His Song Jin was, and it was necessary for him to swear to take good care of her all his life.


    "Well, I know."


    "You swear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With yellow hair and red eyes, Lu Nancheng hated that he could speak English for the first time.


    In the face of the difficult yellow hair, Lu Nancheng took a kind of oath and broke off his hand.


    "Can I go now?"


    "Well, you live in China now?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll visit you in China next time"


    "


    Lu Nancheng took out his shopping bag and left quickly.

 Chapter 62

    When Lu Nancheng comes back, Song Jin is making soup, but turns to see that he is not happy, his face turns black, and his jaw is tight.


    "The shopping is not going well?"


    "No


    "Well, you can eat later."


    Song Jin takes the dishes and continues to be busy. Lu Nancheng washes her hands and sits down at the table, looking at her slender and busy figure.


    He suddenly thought of Huang Mao''s words, Song Jin does not believe in love, but in his information, Song Jin has no intimate object, how can he not believe in love?


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t figure out what she had experienced and what caused her current thoughts. She seemed to be covered with a layer of secrets that he wanted to dig.


    Song Jin skilled operation, soon two people in the yard to eat dinner, Dr. Song night overtime, until the morning to buy breakfast back.


    Originally, they stayed here as planned, but Lu Nancheng had something to do and had to go back to the company. They left at noon.


    Dr. Song didn''t ask them to stay. He took them to the airport.


    Song Jin left some reluctant, and Dr. Song embrace, and low said a few words, and Lu Nancheng into.


    They arrive at the airport at the right time and board the plane directly. After boarding the plane, Song Jin takes a special look at the first-class passengers. She doesn''t see any acquaintances and is relieved. After sitting down, she asks the stewardess for a blanket and begins to sleep.


    On the way back, Lu Nancheng also had a sleep. When she woke up, it was dark outside. Next to her, Song Jin covered her head with a blanket. She was unconscious. He took a look at the dim light and gently put her hand back into the blanket.


    Song Jin wakes up and the plane is about to land. The air hostess''s reminder is playing on the radio. Sleepily, she lifts the blanket to show her sleepy face and pats Lu Nancheng next to her.


    "Here we are."


    "Well, enough sleep?"


    "Average."


    Just finished yawning, she specially turned to look at Lu Nancheng, his eyes slightly cyan, afraid of not having a good rest.


    After the plane landed, Xiao Yi came to pick her up, first sent her back, and then took Lu Nancheng away.


    She turned it on, sent a message to Downing, and came back safely.


    This time I went back to Dr. Song, but Lu Nancheng didn''t find any leak. Now I should believe that she is really Song Jin. She came in happily with a box.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t come back from working overtime in the evening. She had jet lag at home. The next morning, she went to the driving school to confirm the test time. When she came back, she received a call from Su Yirou again.


    When Song Jin was abroad for a few days, Su Yirou didn''t contact her. As soon as she came back, the phone came. She picked it up with a smile.


    "Hello, sister su."


    "Xiaojin, are you busy recently?"


    "Well, just returned home."


    Su Yirou secretly congratulated herself on the accuracy of her phone call: "going out for a tour?"


    "No, do something."


    "Is it over now?"


    "Almost. Is my sister busy lately?"


    "I''m not busy. I have a lot of time. I want to ask you out to get together."


    This is something to ask, Song Jin deliberately not as she intended, looking for excuses: "after a few days, just came back a little tired."


    "OK, when you have a good rest."


    Su Yirou, smiling and considerate, hung up the phone. She felt angry. Recently, for her daughter''s sake, she has been living in the villa at the top of the mountain waiting for a rabbit. Mrs. Lu used to live next door. She is a neighbor to their family, but recently she went out and never came back.


    She did not wait for a look forward, just want to call Song Jin, but also did not come out, gas faint headache, sitting on the sofa breathing.


    She looks at such a big villa, but the more she thinks about it, the more she gets angry. She is worried about it both inside and outside the house, but her husband is spending a lot of time outside and has an illegitimate son, which makes her lose face. She can''t sit still. She immediately calls Qin Lang, but she is also hung up and loses her landline.


    Su Yirou twisted her face. She couldn''t dispel her irritability. She bit her teeth and smashed some things. Then she felt comfortable.


    In the evening, she drove back, but her husband was not at home, so she went out with her daughter. She posted photos of bars in her circle of friends and became more and more angry. She wanted to marry into the Lu family, and she dared to go to that kind of place.


    When she calls, Qin Yanran dares not to answer her mother''s call. She immediately finds a quiet bathroom and closes the door to completely isolate the noise outside.


    She said cautiously, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Su with soft tone strong, irresistible: "now give me back immediately."


    "Mom, I''m playing with my friends."


    "Do you know where it is? Do you have any brain? Since you want to marry into the Lu family, what kind of place can you go?"


    Qin Yanran was scolded by her mother again, and she was angry. She had not played with her friends before. She used to play abroad even better. At that time, her mother couldn''t manage it. Now she comes back and is under control everywhere. She has no human rights at all. She is not a child.


    "Mom, I won''t go back. I''ll go back when it''s over."


    "Qin Yanran, your wings are hard?"


    "Even if I was playing in a bar, I didn''t take drugs and set fire to it. No one can come here according to the rules. Besides, I haven''t married the Lu family at all, and you can''t find anyone to connect with."This sentence is tantamount to poking at Su Yirou''s heart, complaining that she has no ability and can''t find anyone to connect with. Her heart is even more angry, almost burning, and her whole face is distorted and deformed.


    "Qin Yanran, you are as brainless as your father. You think the Lu family is so easy to enter. It''s not your turn to enter. Your only advantage is that you are young and clever. Don''t smear yourself. Otherwise, you can''t even enter the imperial circle. Who wants you to be a daughter-in-law who knows how to go to bars?"


    Su''s tone is soft and heavy. Qin Yanran is scared, but she turns to think that her friends are also in the bar, and other people''s boyfriends are not bad. Her mother is an antique and threatens her.


    "Mom, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go back when I finish."


    She took the lead in hanging up the phone. In order to prevent her mother from calling in, she turned off the phone. When she went out, her friends had already had another round of drinks, and she joined in.


    Qin Yanran drinks well. She can drink in front of her friends. She often comes to her rescue. She drinks several cups in a row and is conscious.


    She was sitting in the corner dressed delicately, surrounded by colorful lights. She leaned lazily on the chair, and suddenly someone came to chat up with her with a wine glass. She looked at the delicate face of the young man. Although she was also very handsome, she was far from her beloved Lu Nanyu, and she was not a grade at all.


    Friends coax him to have a drink. Qin Yanran doesn''t want to have a drink with him. She often encounters chatting up in the bar. She will have a drink with each other when she is in a good mood.


    After she put down the cup, her friend coaxed them. The young man sat beside her, her strong body emitting hormones, leaning slightly against her. Qin Yanran was vain. Someone chatted up in the bar, which showed that she was beautiful.


    However, when the man''s hand reached over and hugged her waist, she refused. She thought of what her mother said, there should be no black material, otherwise she would not be able to marry into the imperial city''s rich family circle. Besides, she now has a lover in her heart, the golden and handsome Lu Nanyu.

 Chapter 63

    Qin Yanran takes the initiative to refuse, the other side is not in the death, and after drinking a glass of wine left.


    She and her friends played in the bar until 11 o''clock and went back. When they came out, they drove in dad''s car. After drinking, they couldn''t drive. She specially called a substitute driver.


    On the way back, she guessed that her mother, who always goes to bed early for maintenance, must have gone to bed. She opened the door gently all the way. After entering from the porch, she found that the light was on at home, and her mother''s terrible voice came from the living room.


    "Qin Yanran, come back after playing enough?"


    Her heart is tight. Every time her mother talks to her in such a tone, it''s a sign of anger. Subconsciously, she shrinks her neck and slowly approaches with her bag, only to find that her father is also sitting on the sofa with a sad face, and her body is full of wine.


    She decided to divert her mother''s attention: "Dad, why do you drink again? You don''t know how to think about your body."


    Qin Lang was named again, frowning, secretly scolding his daughter for not being sensible. He had to pull him into the water in the evening. His wife had already reprimanded him just now, but now he is mentioned again.


    He sneered: "Dad is busy socializing, otherwise how can I afford to give you flowers."


    Su Yirou sneers and sits on the sofa with her chin raised and her hands around her chest. She looks like a proud queen. Her sharp eyes revolve around her husband and daughter. She is irritable and needs her advice to do things.


    "Qin Yanran, did you go to the bar? Now blame your father? "


    Qin Yanran thought to herself that she had made a mistake. She just came out of the bar. She thought that there was a smell of wine on her body, but she didn''t think about drinking.


    She reached out and said, "Mom, I just drank a little."


    "How much do you want me to test for you now?"


    Qin Yanran suddenly waned. Her eyes were pitiful. She was afraid of her hands and feet. Because her father often drank, her mother even bought a set of testing instruments.


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong?"


    Su with soft sneer, rebuke: "wrong what?"


    "I shouldn''t have hung up on you?"


    "Stupid."


    Her face is ferocious, her voice is impatient, her eyes are angry, like a biting lion. Qin Yanran is so afraid that she immediately leans to his father.


    Qin Lang yawned and looked at the clock: "my wife, it''s late. I have to reprimand the children who don''t understand. I have to wait until tomorrow morning."


    Seeing her father talking to her, Qin Yanran summoned up her courage: "Mom, dad is right. Staying up late is bad for your health. You might as well go to bed. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it tomorrow."


    She was lucky. Maybe her mother''s anger would disappear after a sleep.


    Su with soft eyes cold glance time: "you go to bed, don''t disturb my education children."


    Qin Lang was allowed to sleep by his wife. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately got up and left.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yanran eagerly grabbed him, and was frowned and opened by Qin Lang: "good daughter, don''t be sensible. Dad is too old to stay up late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Lang trotted up the stairs happily, leaving their mother and daughter to speak slowly.


    Su Yirou has known his husband''s virtue for a long time. Qin Yanran has been educated by her since she was born. At most, he spends a little money and even has little time to accompany him.


    Qin Yanran sat far away at that end. She wanted to get close but didn''t dare to. Her mother''s face was blue and black, and she was holding a whip in her hand. She was afraid to bite her lips, and her eyes dodged.


    Su Yirou deliberately shook the whip in her hand and said with a gloomy face, "what''s wrong?"


    She immediately shrunk her neck, with a cry in her voice: "Mom, I shouldn''t go to a bar to drink. I know I''m wrong."


    "Well, you''ve got to grow your brain and know what your identity is. You want to marry into the Lu family, not other families. You can''t have any black material in such a prominent family, or you''ll be ruined."


    Qin Yanran nodded, her big eyes flickering. If she could marry Lu family and Lu Nanyu in the end, she would not go to a bar in her next life.


    Su Yirou was very kind-hearted, but she was confused in her eyes. She knew how much she didn''t hear. She stroked her chest and waved a whip to frighten her: "next time, let me know that I can''t spare you."


    "I see, Ma."


    "And your bad friends have been broken, and those bad habits I learned abroad have been given up."


    Qin Yanran is not happy in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to fight openly. All her friends have money at home and have some status in the imperial city. She tries to keep it secret from her mother when she meets next time.


    "Now give me your cell phone."


    Qin Yanran does not understand why she wants a mobile phone, suspiciously clever pass in the past.


    Su Yirou took it and opened wechat directly to empty her circle of friends.


    "In the future, the circle of friends is not allowed to give me random things. You should remember that you are a famous lady in the imperial city and a granddaughter of the Qin family. Don''t send any pictures showing off your wealth. It''s too vulgar."


    Qin Yanran''s tears in her eyes instantly flow down her cheeks and fall on her clothes. So many of her circle of friends are emptied by her mother, and many of her pictures have not been saved. Where can she take so many beautiful photos in the future.Su Yirou ignored her tears and threw her mobile phone on the table with a strong attitude: "now go upstairs to remove makeup and go to bed, and you are not allowed to go out tomorrow."


    Qin Yanran didn''t move. Su Yirou didn''t care about her little emotion and turned to go upstairs.


    Song Jin, who is not sleepy at night, happened to go to Qin Yanran''s circle of friends, but found that all the circles of friends were empty. At first glance, she was baffled.


    Song Jin leans on the bed to ponder, recently their family also has not had what matter, Qin Yanran hand slides? Not really.


    Lu Nancheng came after taking a bath and saw her leaning on the bed with her head up, thinking hard. She lifted the quilt and went to bed: "don''t you go to bed?"


    "Go to bed first."


    Lu Nancheng''s gaze glanced over her slightly heavy face, pulled over the quilt to cover her body, and most of her body was leaning against the head of the bed.


    He turns off the lamp beside him. Song Jin''s eyes darken and droop. Her mind is still thinking about Qin Yanran. Lu Nancheng pulls the quilt and lies down. The man''s warm body touches her leg and immediately gets out of the way.


    Lu Nancheng felt her mistake and sipped the corner of her mouth. He heard her suddenly say: "what is my uncle doing recently?"


    Song Jin just asked, immediately felt Lu Nancheng from the air of indifference, he taut Jun face, eyebrow vertical: "ask Nanyu what to do?"


    She laughs: "ask casually, sister-in-law cares little brother-in-law."


    "Thank you for your concern for Nan Yu."


    He was very tight lipped and didn''t reveal anything at all. Song Jin stopped asking for trouble and changed the topic: "good night, I''m sleepy."


    Words fall, immediately turn off the light to sleep, petite body into the quilt, Lu Nancheng looked at her for a long time did not move.

 Chapter 64

    Song Jin''s second exam, Lu Nancheng accidentally sent her to the exam room, and waiting for her outside, she was flattered all the way.


    When she entered the examination room, she looked back at Lu Nancheng who was standing tall and straight in the crowd. She waved happily and ran in.


    In the second exam, Song Jin is confident, not nervous about the first exam at all. She goes in and queues up. When she goes in for the exam, she takes a breath in silence.


    She passed three of the four exams in one breath. The last one was a little bit stressful, but it passed.


    She ran out of the examination room with a smile on her face, like a child reporting good news to her parents.


    Lu Nancheng was sitting in the car. Seeing the bright smile on her face, she felt relieved. Her mouth was smiling and her eyebrows and eyes were relaxed.


    "Lunan City, I passed."


    He lowered the window, most of her lying on the window, stretched a small head in, jubilant: "I think I can go to see the car."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t hit her either. He raised his hand and looked at the time: "get on the bus."


    Xiao Yi driving, as Lu Nancheng''s right-hand man, the boss a look, he can figure out the meticulous in place.


    Song Jin sitting in the car still do not know where to go, the heart is full of the exam, happy to fly up, Lu Nancheng see her proud little look in the eyes.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiao Yi''s car stopped at the door of the car shop. She lowered the window and looked at it. There were rows of cars in the transparent French windows. She looked at the license plate on it. She was a little nervous. She didn''t know what kind of car it was.


    Lu Nancheng urges her to get out of the car behind her. Song Jin has an idea and finds an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    "Go, go, go back."


    She nodded and ran away, hiding in the bathroom to find the license plate.


    Lu Nancheng is looking at the car outside. There are not many models suitable for girls. In addition to Song Jin''s style, he is somewhat uncertain.


    "Which car would you like to see, Mr. Lu?"


    The manager knew Lu Nancheng. His face was like sticking RMB. When he saw it, he couldn''t close his mouth. The God of wealth came to send money.


    "A car for girls."


    "This way, please."


    Lu Nancheng goes to the side with the manager. Several beautiful sports cars are shining and smooth in the light. The lines are perfect. Even if they stop there quietly, they are full of speed and pleasure. The rate of turning back is too high when driving out. Song Jin''s low-key character is afraid that she doesn''t like it.


    "Do you have another model?"


    "That''s a little bit bigger."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the hatchback again. It''s really not suitable for Song Jin. She''s petite and lovely. She''s suitable for smaller cars.


    When he couldn''t make up her mind, Song Jin happened to trot over. When she saw the orange sports car under the light, her eyes were shining. She felt the buttocks of the car and the door excitedly. It felt perfect. The body was low and sexy, like a silent roar.


    "Lunan City, this car is really beautiful."


    She looked at the open top sports car, like eyes full of overflow, like never seen this car.


    However, there are not many people buying convertible in China, and the weather is not suitable.


    "Don''t you think this car is too high-profile?"


    She turned her head and pursed her lips: "I just like high profile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s mouth twitches uncontrollably. At the moment, Song Jin is so different from Song Jin who used to be low-key that he even suspects that he went to the toilet to switch?


    After Song Jin touched the car, she saw another one next to her. The difference between the two cars was that one was open and the other had a roof. Song Jin went to touch the car next to her again. The manager''s small eyes were clear: "Miss, do you want to try it?"


    "No, no, forget it."


    She declined politely. She hasn''t got her driver''s license yet. It''s not suitable for her to try.


    She looked at the car and touched it a few times. After checking the license plate just now, she saw the price by the way. It''s not cheap. It''s worth millions.


    Song Jin can''t afford to buy it. Even if she wants to buy it, she doesn''t plan to buy such an expensive car. She goes to Lu Nancheng and pulls her sleeve slightly, and lowers her voice: "let''s go."


    He is surprised: "did not look?"


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng looks at her quiet and serious face, confused. The brain circuit of a woman is complex. One second she shouts like it, the next she shakes her head and says no.


    "No?"


    "It''s too expensive."


    "Now that you''ve come to try, you''ve got to have a dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s dream does not lie in this, but Lu Nancheng hard push in the past, open the door to let her up.


    Her petite body gets into the car, and her hand is on the steering wheel. The interior of the car is very exquisite and luxurious. It''s all leather seats. She carefully looks at the central control, and the screen is big and domineering. She sits in the car and looks at Lu Nancheng outside. He is talking with the shopping guide at a low level.


    Song Jin played in the car, reluctantly drilled out, two people talk also just ended.


    She closed the door and stood beside Lu Nancheng: "let''s go.""Well."


    Lu Nancheng takes her out. Song Jin wants to see other cars, but Xiao Yi drives the car back to Lu''s company. At the moment, she is bored sitting in Lu Nancheng''s office playing with her mobile phone. She points into Qin Yanran''s empty circle of friends again, wondering whether to greet her.


    At this time, Qin Yanran is staring at her mobile phone. After her mother cleared her circle of friends last night, she hid in the quilt and cried and went to sleep.


    When she got up in the morning, her eyes were red and swollen. When she saw the ugly ghost in the mirror, she felt even more depressed. She was lying on the bed and didn''t want to move. When a friend asked me how to clear her circle of friends on wechat, she casually found a reason.


    We can''t let outsiders know about it, we can only swallow it in silence.


    Su Yirou didn''t see her daughter go out all morning and knocked at the door.


    "Qin Yanran, open the door."


    "Mom, I''m sleeping."


    "What time is it? Get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips and didn''t want to open the door, but there was an incessant knock on the door. Her mother''s stern voice almost roared through the wooden door and had to get up to open it.


    When the door opened, Su Yirou half of her body forced her in. Looking at her red and swollen eyes and dodging eyes, she sighed and her voice slowed down.


    "Now go wash up and go out with me later."


    Qin Yanran is so listless that she doesn''t want to go anywhere. She just wants to stay at home alone.


    Su Yirou patted her on the shoulder and pulled the person out of the room: "if you want to marry into the Lu family, you should hurry up. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    She slowly had a look in her eyes and asked softly, "are you going to see Lu Nanyu?"


    "Of course not. Now go to see his mother, the hostess of the Lu family."


    Qin Yanran''s brain almost crashed, which is likely to be her future mother-in-law. She immediately began to wash up and put on a delicate make-up. Even if her eyes are swollen, she can hardly see it under her make-up skills.


    Su Yirou specially matches her daughter''s clothes with her own hands, and arranges her face, which leads her to the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Yanran didn''t know where to go. Seeing the car leaving the city, it was more and more remote.


    "Mom, where are we going?"


    Su Yirou speeds up: "go to your villa."

 Chapter 65

    Qin Yanran is at a loss about why she went to the villa on the top of the mountain. After the house was decorated, she has not been to the villa. She has only seen it in the video. After the villa was decorated, it is very luxurious and beautiful. She brings her own swimming pool and garden. She has been basking in the sun in her circle of friends. Many friends envy her for living in such a beautiful house.


    Su Yirou drove faster and faster. She waited for a few days in the villa, but did not meet Jiang Yun. Just two days later, the villa servant reported that someone was coming back next door.


    She couldn''t wait to visit, and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk when you see people later."


    "I understand, mom."


    "If you don''t know what to say, smile and keep silent."


    Qin Yanran nodded, some unhappy don''t cross face, in her mother''s eyes, he is so unbearable, even can''t speak?


    She pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and flipped through wechat. Su Yirou glimpsed: "play less mobile phone in front of elders."


    She pursed her lips and nodded, replying to her friend''s wechat.


    Su Yirou saw that she was indifferent. She didn''t know if she had heard of it. She remembered that Song Jin was as old as her, but she was calm and resourceful. She was not the same level as her. No wonder she could conquer Lu Nancheng, the successor of the Lu family. She also took the position of Mrs. Lu.


    She vaguely hopes to have a daughter like Song Jin. She doesn''t need to worry about it at all. She can even enjoy happiness with her daughter. As like as two peas with hair standing on end,


    as like as two peas in a face, her hair was creepy and there was a fantastic two people in the world.


    Half an hour later, suyirou''s car stops outside the villa smoothly. Under the guise of coming to the villa with her daughter, she gets off the car and carries things in.


    Qin Yanran looks at the luxurious villa in front of her. Her whole mind flies. Before Su Yirou, Mao rushes in impatiently.


    Taking care of the clean swimming pool, exquisite garden, open-air barbecue shelves, and beautiful pavilions and swings, she ran one by one, but also raised her mobile phone to take photos. Su Yirou scolded her: "come in, don''t disgrace yourself outside."


    The two villas are next to each other, standing in the next room upstairs, and making every move in the yard into our eyes. After being scolded, Qin Yanran has to put away her mobile phone and enter the house.


    Su Yirou is standing in the luxurious living room. She is always staring at the decoration of the villa. Every corner is constructed according to her wishes. Qin Yanran looks around in surprise. She is surprised that the home decoration is even more beautiful and grand than what she sees in the video. Without waiting for her to speak, she has already run upstairs.


    After she came down, Su Yirou took off her high-heeled shoes, took off her coat, and put on a very thin home jacket. Although it didn''t match the shirt inside, it seemed to be home, and her temperament also changed.


    On the tea table were the fruits that the servant had just picked from the trees in the courtyard. They were all washed clean. Su Yirou held back the maid.


    "Jiang Yun lives next door. When I bought this villa, I was very surprised. It''s a great honor to be a neighbor to the Lu family in the imperial city."


    Qin Yanran immediately understood her mother''s scolding, and her face turned white.


    "Now let''s visit next door. Be smart."


    She nodded cleverly, holding the fruit on the table according to her mother''s instructions.


    They went out one by one and stood in front of the courtyard next door. The hollowed out iron gate made the layout of the courtyard clear. It was similar to the layout of their own home, except that the place was bigger and the garden was more exquisite.


    Sue Yirou rang the doorbell, and soon the maid came to open the door and politely asked who it was.


    Su was famous for her gentleness and politeness. The maid hesitated, "wait a moment, madam."


    The maid quickly enters the room to report. Qin Yanran stands at the door and looks up. The door is half closed and nothing can be seen.


    The maid quickly went upstairs. Jiang Yun was doing a body massage with her eyes closed. She heard that the next door neighbor came to visit her. She changed her posture and felt like a mirror.


    When Mrs. Qin invited her to visit her last time, she still remembered the scandal. She didn''t have a good impression on Mrs. Qin''s family.


    "Just say I''m resting."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Su Yirou and Qin Yanran were waiting in the sun. She was holding fruit in her hand. Her wrist was sore. She didn''t see the maid coming out. She was a bit impatient.


    "Mom, why haven''t you come out yet."


    "Wait a minute, can''t you wait for this time?"


    Su Yirou was also worried, but she stood upright in the sun with a proper smile on her face.


    After a while, the maid trotted out and told her that her wife was resting.


    Su Yirou''s heart was clear. He was afraid that Jiang Yun didn''t want to see her, but he also handed the fruit Qin Yanran held in her hand and said politely: "since Mrs. Lu is resting, I won''t disturb her much. It''s fresh and delicious. Please help Mrs. Lu take it."


    The maid answers the aisle and thanks. Su Yirou and Qin Yanran leave quickly.


    Today, Su Yirou was refused to see her. At the last banquet, she wanted to win over Mrs. Lu to facilitate her future work, but she didn''t want to have an illegitimate child incident. The scene was so noisy and ugly that she had no energy to maintain friendship and spent all her energy on dealing with media reporters.When they got home, Qin Yanran''s face turned red. She fell on the sofa and didn''t dare to complain. She asked in a low voice, "doesn''t Mrs. Lu want to see us?"


    Su Yirou pursed her tea and rolled her eyes: "it''s good to know something in your heart. There''s no need to say it."


    Qin Yanran was reprimanded again. She lay on the sofa and breathed. She felt her mobile phone and looked at it. There was a message from Song Jin. She was very surprised to open it.


    [why don''t you have a circle of friends recently? ¡¿


    she must know about clearing her circle of friends, but Qin Yanran can''t tell her.


    When Song Jin''s mobile phone rings, she lazily picks up her mobile phone, which comes from Qin Yanran''s reply.


    Start over? She hooked the corner of her mouth to smile and fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes: "what''s so funny?"


    Song Jin covered her mobile phone: "Mr. Lu is a person who does great things." Don''t ask about small things.


    Lu Nancheng put the coffee in front of her: "did you come back to the shop?"


    "My assistant keeps the store in good condition, which makes me a boss who is not worried."


    Song Jin is a high paid manager in the talent market. When she is not in China, she has exposed the store several times, and the customer flow is almost at the peak. The second store is starting, and soon we will start to prepare for the third one.


    Now she has no shortage of funds. The large sum of money that Lu Nancheng gave has not been used for the time being, but it will definitely need to be expanded later.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are full of pride, Lu Nancheng see in the eyes, after returning to land, Xiao Yiyou and he briefly mentioned.

 Chapter 66

    "What about the second store?"


    "Already in preparation, wait until the opening, welcome you and friends to come."


    Song Jin smiles and thinks of Chiye, the overlord who came to smash the market when the first store opened. She hasn''t seen him for some time.


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "I will come to support you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Two people a polite, Song Jin continues to stare at the mobile phone, looking at Qin Yanran sent information, between the lines more pitiful, Song Jin deliberately asked a sentence at home, she directly sent location.


    Song Jin opens it and looks at it carefully. Qin Yanran is now in the villa on the top of the mountain. She suddenly guesses the reason and deliberately asks, "where does my dear mother-in-law live now? I haven''t visited her for a long time, so I specially prepared a present for her this time. "


    Lu Nancheng''s sharp eyes looked at her, and suddenly mentioned her mother-in-law. She didn''t know what was in her mind.


    "It''s time to live in the hilltop villa."


    If so, she knew instantly.


    "I happen to have time to visit tomorrow. Would you like to come with me?"


    "No need."


    "I''ll give you my regards."


    With a smile, Song Jin continues to send a wechat to Qin Yanran.


    [I''ve been to your villa at the top of the mountain, it''s very beautiful]


    even Song Jin praised her villa as beautiful. Qin Yanran couldn''t shut her mouth and laughed, and her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Su Yirou saw that she was playing with her mobile phone again. She was upset: "we live in the villa on the top of the mountain tonight."


    She was surprised: "when will you go back then?"


    "Forget our purpose? After the visit, of course. "


    Although the house is good-looking, it is far away from the downtown after all. For Qin Yanran, who likes the bustle, she can''t even get a takeout, so she''s not very happy.


    She pursed her mouth wantonly and fell into Su Yirou''s eyes: "such a big person should play less with mobile phones."


    "I''m talking to Song Jin."


    Su Yirou looks slightly, want to grab her cell phone, Qin Yanran evaded: "Mom, you don''t respect me at all."


    She stares, faintly has a small temper, Su Yirou no longer forced, deep voice explained: "good relationship with Song Jin."


    "You''ve said that eight hundred times, I know."


    She bowed her head and invited her to visit my villa when she had time.


    [OK, definitely]


    Song Jin plans to visit Jiang Yun tomorrow. Maybe she can have a chance meeting. Su Yirou has been asking herself out, but she just wants to get in touch with Lu Nanyu through her. After she refused several times, she starts to find a way to catch up with her mother-in-law.


    She does not want to see such a situation, if and Qin Yanran become relatives, it is really a bad thing.


    Song Jin thought in her heart that she didn''t notice Lu Nancheng coming. When she saw that his enlarged face was right in front of her, almost next to the tip of her nose, she was almost startled. Her face was crimson, and the scream was stuck in her throat.


    Her face slightly changed and stroked her chest. Lu Nancheng took the things from the table and said, "if you have time recently, go and choose some wedding photos."


    She nodded, eyes looking at him: "you do not go?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Song Jin doesn''t matter, she can find what she likes: "yes, don''t worry, I will contact each other."


    Lu Nancheng just saw her little expression in his eyes. He was shocked and guilty?


    But Song Jin stares at him and sees his suspicious eyes. What is she thinking about?


    Two people guess each other, but no one points out, Lu Nancheng''s eyes skim over her cell phone tightly, there are too many small secrets.


    After chatting with Qin Yanran on the sofa for a while, Song Jin left Lu Nancheng company and went to the store. Everything went smoothly. She took back this month''s account book and went to the second store to see the construction.


    It was evening when I went back. Lu Nanyu, whom I had not seen for a long time, was at home. Song Jin seldom met him.


    "Little brother-in-law, not busy today?"


    "Well, I just came back from a business trip."


    When his elder brother and sister-in-law went abroad to take wedding photos, Lu Nanyu was on a business trip. He just came back this afternoon. After a long time of work, he looked a little tired. His eyes were slightly sunken and blue under his eyes. It was due to lack of sleep. But even if he was sleepy, he did not feel sleepy and sat on the sofa.


    Song Jin looked at his face in the eyes, comforted: "tired to rest."


    "No, it''s OK."


    Lu Nan Yu was smiling at her gently. Although he was smiling on his face, it was inexplicably distressing. He was thin, pale, and spirited. He had no vitality at all. He seemed to be drained of his young body by his work.


    The old aunt was concerned about the young man''s mood and immediately ran out: "if you are too tired, just take a rest. I''ll make you a delicious tonic tonight."


    Lu Nanyu was flattered and immediately stood up from the sofa: "sister-in-law, don''t bother so much."


    "It''s OK, just a few dishes."


    Song Jin feels more and more that Lu Nanyu has no status at home. It seems that even the servants in the family treat him as usual, without respect for Lu Nancheng. She is more confused and turns to the kitchen.Lu Nanyu wanted to come in and help, but she drove him out.


    "Take a rest, and you''ll be well soon."


    The old aunt was so compassionate that she made soup for Lu Nanyu and cooked some delicious dishes for him. When it was Lu Nancheng''s turn, Song Jin made a sample.


    She was humming a tune to cut vegetables in the kitchen in a happy mood. The sweet voice came from the air and fell in Lu Nanyu''s ears. He sat on the chair outside the door, holding his chin slightly and looking inside. He could not see but could hear the voice.


    He was so calm that he envied his elder brother and married Song Jin at this moment. Although she was weak and charming in appearance, she was not weak in character. On the contrary, she was full of vitality and always met with a smile.


    The elder brother is accompanied by her, and there are more smiles during this period, thanks to Song Jin.


    Her mobile phone just rings on the desk. Lu Nanyu sees that it''s the big brother''s phone and takes it to Song Jin.


    "Sister in law, brother''s phone."


    "You take it."


    Her hands were busy with things, almost all oil. Lu Nanyu stood at the door to answer.


    When Lu Nancheng heard a man''s voice on the phone, he immediately stood on his head, raised his hand and loosened his tie, until there was another big brother inside.


    "Nan Yu?"


    "Well, it''s my eldest brother. My sister-in-law is cooking in the kitchen. She can''t make room for it."


    Lu Nancheng''s gloomy eyes slowly improved: "well, I''ll go back right away."


    "Good."


    "It''s hard to travel."


    "It should be."


    Two brothers said two words to hang up, Lu Nancheng suddenly said: "drive faster."


    Xiao Yi nods and speeds up immediately. He specially looks in the rearview mirror. Usually, Mr. Lu seldom asks to speed up after work.


    Song Jin is cooking the last dish in the kitchen. When Lu Nancheng''s car drives into the yard, she hears the sound of the engine and shouts Lu Nanyu outside to serve the dishes.


    When Lu Nancheng enters the house, Lu Nanyu has already set the food on the table and can start immediately.


    "Brother, go wash your hands."


    "Well."


    He stood still, his eyes skimming over the food of three people on the table. Song Jin made seven or eight kinds of food, almost all of which were Lu Nanyu''s favorite. The only one was to make it for him. He twisted his eyebrows, untied the buttons of his shirt, and pressed down the inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    Song Jin came up with the last dish and saw that he was standing on one side, motionless, and carefully bypassed him: "don''t pestle here to get in the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 67

    Lu Nancheng calmed down before washing his hands. When they came out, they had already eaten with a smile. He sat down silently.


    The old aunt specially installed a bowl of soup for Lu Nanyu: "eat more."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lu Nancheng looks in the eye, silently passes the bowl, Song Jin''s hand has dropped.


    He had to install a bowl of soup by himself. Song Jin saw that he was not happy and flattered him. He turned his head and asked.


    "Nan Yu, how was your business trip?"


    "Well, it''s almost over there."


    "Well."


    Song Jin listens to their brothers talking about business affairs. She eats in silence. What Lu Nancheng eats seems to have changed its taste.


    He thick eyebrow Cu Cu, soon recover, still give Song Jin see.


    "Don''t like it?"


    "No


    Lu Nanyu praised: "my sister-in-law''s cooking is very good. My elder brother will have a good mouth in the future."


    Lu Nancheng was praised, and his eyes flashed over his brother''s face. There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart, which filled his chest. It was full and a little sour, which made him not know why.


    "I''ll come back to eat when I have nothing to do."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll always come back and dislike my trouble."


    "Certainly not."


    Song Jin''s eyes are rolling. Lu Nancheng is kind to his brother and always cares about him. But Lu''s family and other people regard him as invisible.


    Song Jin also greets Lu Nanyu, just like a hostess, with sincerity in her eyes. Lu Nancheng looks at her, but she is good to her.


    Song Jin looks back at Lu Nancheng and continues to bow her head. She eats less and eats up quickly. Although Lu Nancheng has a bad appetite today, she still supports. She even eats two bowls of rice. Lu Nanyu almost drinks half a pot of soup, which Song Jin specially makes for him.


    Delicious soup in the tip of the tongue around, he drank several bowls, nose slightly sweating, cheeks slightly red, but still want to drink, Song Jin stopped.


    "It''s uncomfortable to drink too much. I''ll make it for you next time."


    He nodded with a smile. His heart was warm. The taste of deja vu coincided with a taste in his memory. He hadn''t drunk it for many years, which almost made him burst into tears.


    After that, the servant comes to collect the bowl. Song Jin asks him to go upstairs and have a good rest. After he leaves, Lu Nancheng sits beside her and takes the remote control.


    "How did you think of cooking for Nan Yu today?"


    Song Jin did not cover up: "my brother-in-law is very haggard recently."


    "Well."


    "It''s normal for my sister-in-law to care about him."


    Every sentence she said was reasonable. Lu Nancheng didn''t express her opinions. She watched TV quietly. She remembered that she was going to visit her mother-in-law in the villa on the top of the mountain tomorrow and turned to go upstairs.


    After she left, there seemed to be less temperature around her. Lu Nancheng was inexplicably upset and turned off the TV and went upstairs.


    Song Jin went out to buy a lot of things this time, some for Tang Ning, some for her mother-in-law, some for her brother-in-law, and some for Su Yirou''s family. It seems that only Lu Nancheng is missing.


    She felt a little sorry. Make it up to him next time.


    Song Jin arranges the things for her mother-in-law, and puts the others away. She thinks that Lu Nanyu''s gift will be given to him tomorrow.


    Lu Nancheng stood at one side, looking at her sorting out: "you have a lot of friends?"


    "Thanks to you."


    Smiling, she carried the present into the cloakroom.


    Lu Nancheng finds that he doesn''t have his own. He slowly breathes out his breath and turns to his study. Song Jin comes out and goes to the study. He pushes the door in, but sees him turning over the account book on the desk.


    Song Jin stares at him immediately, but Lu Nancheng laughs at him with his black eyes: "Congratulations, business is good."


    She cocked her tail: "Lu Nancheng, you have missed a chance to get rich."


    "Well, I''m not sure I''ll be a shareholder. I''m already the richest man in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin shriveled shriveled corners of the mouth, this person is clearly ridicule her, she angrily went to deliberately bump him.


    "Get out of my way."


    Lu Nancheng smiles and retreats after being hit by her. She turns around and makes a face, grabs the account book, holds it in her arms and sits behind the computer desk.


    "Today you treat me with indifference, and in the future I will make you unable to rise."


    Her mouth recites words, Lu Nancheng still smiles: "have you ever done catering before?"


    "Yes, that''s strange."


    She was just a member of her family. In the past, her father and mother would often discuss the business situation at the dinner table. She and Su Yirou were influenced by her childhood.


    When she was very young, she began to listen to them talk about various ways of competition and business philosophy. Although some concepts are very old and not suitable for the present, she can combine the current social situation and create her own business philosophy.


    In addition, she has the support of funds and contacts, so the first store was completely expected.


    Lu Nancheng''s friends have helped her get more exposure. As long as the taste and environment are online and beyond the average store, there are many places to be worth mentioning, and enough exposure can bring stable customers, the business is basically good.Song Jin opens the bill and looks at it. They spend a lot on advertising. The second is activities, which stimulate the nerves of customers from time to time.


    Lu Nancheng stood opposite her and saw that she was looking at her carefully. From time to time, she was knocking with her computer. Her eyes were not false at all. Later, she was brushing in her notebook.


    At the beginning, he thought that Song Jin''s taking money from him was just a small fight. In order to end this loveless marriage, he would rather give her several hundred million yuan to toss around. When the time comes for the two to end their marriage, he just looks at her seriously, and it seems that she has achieved her, but her serious appearance actually infects him.


    Lu Nancheng stood still. Song Jin finished her account and saw that his seemingly absent eyes fell on her. She turned her lips and scratched her nose: "boss Lu is not busy tonight? Do you have time to be in a daze


    "Empty yourself occasionally."


    "Please don''t be empty to me, it will make people mistake you for falling in love with me."


    His dark eyes fell on him, with warmth inside. He seemed to be able to hook people. The old aunt thought that she had little resistance. If she was hooked by Xiaonian, she would be laughed at for eating tender grass.


    Lu Nancheng slowly sits behind the big class table, looking out of the window in the dark. Song Jin is still calculating the accounts, and then makes a table of various expenses, looking at it very intuitively.


    She did it until 12 p.m., and Lu Nancheng sat behind the table until 12 p.m., which was totally baffling.


    Song Jin finished shutting down, stretched a waist, her front foot out of the study, he heel out.


    She thought about tomorrow and got up early in the morning.


    Lu Nancheng''s biological clock is always on time, and she gets up one after another.


    Song Jin first went to give Lu Nanyu a gift, and then went downstairs with the box. In order to meet Jiang Yun, she specially dressed herself up. She wore a white slim dress, winding all the way to her calf. The waist style made her slim waist look more attractive.


    The face of a delicate makeup, wearing a set of not luxurious but decent jewelry, looming hidden in the neckline, with the action will occasionally drill out of the collar.


    She had a hat in her hand and put it on her head playfully. She came far away in high-heeled shoes, like a girl walking out of the calendar, with silk retro and beautiful.


    Lu Nancheng''s black eyes became more and more dark. He stopped and passed her retro hat and smiling face. His heart beat a little faster and he couldn''t find the reason.

 Chapter 68

    Song Jin took a bun and put it into her mouth. After a few mouthfuls, she wiped her hands to see him.


    "Boss Lu, would you mind giving me a lift today?"


    Lu Nancheng''s hand brushed from his inexplicable beating chest, and his eyes dropped: "well."


    Song Jin''s appetite is not very good, finish eating a bun: "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    She turned around and left with something in her hand. Lu Nancheng swept the thin heel under her feet, as if it would be broken next moment. Even though the beauty was frightening, he got up and strode to take the thing in her hand.


    "It''s so heavy. Don''t you know how to get help?"


    Song Jin blinked: "I can do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng moves things to the car, but her heart is inexplicably frustrated. Song Jin stands in the back, holding a skirt in one hand and a hat in the other, with three words written on her body.


    But Lu Nancheng knew that it was just an outsider''s guess. Song Jin was not coquettish at all, and even compared with some men.


    "Get in the car."


    She stooped to get in, drove out of the villa and drove on the winding mountain road. When she got to the downtown area, she proposed to get off, but was stopped by Lunan city.


    "I''ll take you."


    She froze, eyes full of surprise: "this is not good, we are not on the way."


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll visit with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin had a headache when she suddenly wanted to go to the place where she couldn''t go yesterday.


    Visiting Jiang Yun is just one of the things. She has other things, but Lu Nancheng is also on her side, which makes it hard for her to perform.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to delay your early meeting. Boss Lu is a person who does great things."


    "One day away, Lu won''t fall down."


    Song Jin quietly shut up and looked out of the window with her cheeks bulging. She thought about her plan for a while in her heart.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes swept her side face, bulging her lips like a puffer fish. Well, it was a little cute. He naturally laughed in his heart.


    Xiao Yi drives the car and takes a look in the rearview mirror. He happens to see Mr. Lu''s gentle eyes fall on his wife''s side face. Like a warm wind, he seems to be unaware of his change. However, as his assistant for many years, he obviously feels that Mr. Lu is beginning to feel warm.


    The car stops at the villa on the top of the mountain smoothly. Lu Nancheng takes the lead in getting out of the car, turns around and extends her hand to the inside. Song Jin is flattered for a while, and Qianqian puts her hand on his broad palm, and is led down by his gentleman.


    A woman''s small hand is soft and white. Lu Nancheng''s fingertips subconsciously rub the back of her hand, holding it in her hand.


    Song Jin did not pull out hard. She said that he was really a performer. Let''s cooperate with him.


    Xiao Yi is holding things in the back. Three people stand at the door and ring the doorbell. The maid sees that it''s Mr. Lu and trots to open the door.


    "Please come in, sir and madam."


    The maid took Xiao Yi''s things and went in with them.


    Song Jin didn''t see Jiang Yun for some time. She heard that she went out to travel soon after she came back, and she was at ease.


    She went in with Lu Nancheng carrying a skirt. Jiang Yun came down slowly from upstairs in a black Qipao. He wore a tassel shawl on his shoulders and a pair of half high heels on his feet. He had delicate makeup on his face and could walk on the red carpet immediately. Even at home, he was well armed and ready to receive guests at any time.


    Jiang Yun is well maintained, and her figure is as slim as a girl. She is graceful and graceful. Wearing a black cheongsam on her body, she is interpreted as a familiar woman. Song Jin, who is a woman, looks at her and claps her hands.


    Her eyes pass on Jiang Yun, and Jiang Yun''s eyes also fall on Song Jin. She seems to be more and more intimate with his son. Even after entering the room, she is also holding hands sweetly. She is not happy at all. Don''t pass her eyes.


    "Sit down, don''t stand."


    The maid picked up the things and put them on the tea table. Song Jin took the lead in saying, "Mom, I went out to take wedding photos with Nancheng this time. I specially brought you some small gifts."


    Jiang Yun is a wise man. Even if he doesn''t like Song Jin''s family, he can''t let her down in front of Nancheng.


    "Thank you. All the photos have been taken. When will they come out?"


    "Choose photos in the near future."


    "Well, come and have a look then."


    "All right."


    Lu Nancheng is sitting beside Song Jin. Two women are chatting. He occasionally inserts a word, but he doesn''t seem to be cold. In addition, he intends to support Song Jin. Jiang Yun sees it in his eyes.


    There are guests coming from the next house. Qin Yanran is taking photos on the edge of the swimming pool. She can see the hollowed out courtyard door clearly. It turns out that it''s Song Jin and Lu Nancheng.


    This is great news, she was happy, immediately put away the mobile phone, pedal pedal ran in.


    Su Yirou is doing her hairdressing. When she hears a rush of shouts, she frowns: "what''s the matter


    Qin Yanran ran upstairs and gasped: "Mom, I see Song Jin."


    Su Yirou was stunned and immediately sat up from the beauty bed: "where do you see it?""Next door, she and Lu Nancheng come to visit Mrs. Lu."


    Sue took the mask off her face, took off her coat, and told her, "hurry up and change your clothes, and we''ll go to the next door."


    Qin Yanran surprised: "now?"


    "Yes, right now. Hurry up. Don''t make ink."


    If you miss such a good opportunity, I don''t know when it will be next time. Su Yirou quickly tidies it up for herself. Her luxurious clothes and delicate makeup make her become your wife again.


    Today, she specially made silk adjustments in her make-up. In front of your wife Jiang Yun, who is worthy of the name, she specially aged her make-up so that she can''t steal the limelight.


    And Qin Yanran changed a skirt in the room. Su Yirou pushed the door to see that it was a black skirt and immediately asked her to take it off.


    "Change the color."


    Qin Yanran didn''t want to change it. She was black and thin. Recently, she didn''t avoid eating. After eating a little more, she immediately gained a few Jin.


    "Mom, other colors make you fat."


    "I told you to eat less. Who can''t blame you?"


    Su Yirou is also easy to get fat. She has been able to keep slim for so many years. She works hard on her diet and is self disciplined. She shouldn''t eat without touching.


    Qin Yanran changed a white skirt again. Although it was not black, it was more dignified. Su Yirou was a little satisfied.


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk in a moment."


    "I see."


    Mother and daughter go out one by one and go next door.


    Song Jin estimates the time, which is similar to Jiang Yun''s greetings. She doesn''t see Su Yirou''s family. Doesn''t she come in?


    If so, she doesn''t mind reminding her.


    As soon as she felt out her mobile phone, the maid who was standing on the side suddenly trotted out. Lu Nancheng''s eyes followed her.


    Jiang Yun''s heart was like a mirror. There were not many people who could visit her. She had already guessed who it was. She put her shawl on her arm and got up: "you sit, I''ll go to the door to have a look."


    Her body slowly walked away, more silk charming temperament, Song Jin also guessed who, between the eyebrows and eyes there is silk relaxed.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly got up: "don''t you plan to go?"


    It''s just the beginning of the play. She''s an important person. It''s a pity that she''s gone.


    "Wait a minute, mom hasn''t come back yet."


    She grabs the sleeve of landing in the South City and gently pulls it. With some coquetry, he looks down at her pleading face, feels inexplicably soft, and then sits down.


    "Well, just a moment."

 Chapter 69

    Jiang Yunli was on the steps outside the door. His eyes passed Mrs. Qin, who had come to visit. Next to him stood a young girl, who looked a little like her. It turned out that she had brought her daughter.


    She stepped on a small high heel slowly down the steps, a few warm welcome, Su Yirou flattered, busy behind Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran get instructions, immediately sweet greetings.


    Looking at the girl''s young face, Jiang Yun wears a white skirt similar to Song Jin, but it''s not as good-looking as Song Jin. He can''t show Song Jin''s temperament and elegance. If he is not satisfied with this daughter-in-law, he can put it together with others and think it''s good.


    She was a little happy and welcomed them in.


    Song Jin heard the footsteps, has got up ahead of time, Su Yirou see Song Jin in, secretly happy, today''s thing is afraid to become half.


    "Xiaojin, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Su Yirou first step out voice and Song Jin close, is to let Jiang Yun know her relationship with Song Jin.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that Yanran is also here."


    Qin Yanran, named by Song Jin, stands beside her with a smile and holds her hand. Both of them are dressed in white skirts, but Song Jin sets off a lot of debris.


    Song Jin is slim and fair complexion. She is fat where she should be and thin where she should be. She has a detached temperament. Her face is exquisite and impeccable, and her eyes are full of aura. Qin Yanran, who has gained a few pounds, stands beside her, and is like a burning girl. She is fat and black, and has no temperament to speak of.


    With a soft heart, Su immediately wants to drag Qin Yanran away. Due to Mrs. Lu''s side, she has no chance.


    "Mrs. Qin, please sit down."


    In order to show herself in front of Jiang Yun, Qin Yanran sticks to Song Jin like a Siamese baby to show that they have a good relationship.


    Lu Nancheng was alone in the sun on one side, his heart faintly unhappy, twisted his neck tie.


    The purpose of Su Yirou''s visit to Jiang Yun today is to promote her daughter and establish a relationship with the Lu family.


    She didn''t dare to do it too obviously, and she was afraid that Jiang Yun would think that they would cling to the powerful and could only do it a little bit.


    "It''s hot recently. In order to avoid the summer, I brought my children to the top of the mountain for a few days. It happened that Mrs. Lu was also there and came to walk around."


    "It was a pity yesterday. Later the servant said to me, thank you for the fruit. It tastes very sweet."


    "It''s right for neighbors to walk around each other."


    Su Yirou''s words are beautiful, and Jiang Yun listens to them.


    "I''m going to walk around your house today if the children don''t come back."


    They are both playing Tai Chi. Suddenly, Su Yirou''s words change.


    "Xiaojin is coming to the mountain for summer vacation today?"


    Song Jinjiao smiles and shakes her head: "just like you, come and visit."


    Su''s soft eyes swept over Lu Nancheng, who was sitting on one side. Her whole body exuded a faint aura. It was a pity that Lu Nanyu was not there, otherwise she would have better open her mouth.


    "Didn''t Lu Nanyu come today?"


    The smile on Jiang Yun''s face was a little stiff: "no, Nan Yu is busy working."


    Qin Yanran put in a sentence at this time: "Nan Yu and I are friends."


    She just wanted to show her relationship with Lu Nanyu, but she didn''t know that Jiang Yun didn''t like to mention that son.


    Su Yirou, Qin Yanran doesn''t know, but Song Jin does.


    "Did you contact Nan Yu later?"


    Qin Yanran just added wechat, and said two words to Lu Nanyu the next day, and then it disappeared.


    "We talked. Nan Yu is very talkative."


    In order to save face in front of the public, Qin Yanran lied.


    Su Yirou saw that her eyes would blink subconsciously every time she lied.


    Jiang Yun listened, but sneered in his heart. He finally understood the meaning of Mrs. Qin''s visit. He wanted to be in laws with her.


    Just think of the other son, her face can''t smile, like a thorn in the chest, a touch of pain.


    Su Yirou sits close and looks at the expression on her face clearly, but she can''t understand the specific reason.


    Qin Yanran didn''t know it at all, and still praised it: "Nan Yu is not only talkative, but also very gentlemanly, capable of working, modest and progressive."


    Her series of praise made Jiang Yun''s face even worse. It turns out that the son is so outstanding and modest in the eyes of outsiders? So it''s all camouflage in front of her? It''s something she can''t accept.


    Qin Yanran doesn''t know that she''s upset. She wants to continue, but Su Yirou interrupts her and turns the topic to other places.


    She was worried that today''s meeting might be a mess.


    Song Jin is still smiling, happy to ask: "Yan Ran''s evaluation of Nan Yu is very good?"


    Qin Yanran immediately nodded: "well, Nan Yu is really excellent."


    Her words once again poke to Jiang Yun''s heart, cold face arm shawl.


    Lu Nancheng stood up at this time: "Song Jin, go out with me."


    His request at the moment clearly some impolite, but Song Jin had to stand up, what did he see? So you mean to call her away?Qin Yanran sees Song Jin get up and wants to go out with her. She is stopped by Su Yirou and is reluctant to stay. She looks at Jiang Yun''s cold face. Although Mrs. Lu is very beautiful and better maintained than her mother, she has a sense of distance and oppression, which makes her not dare to approach.


    Song Jin is standing in the yard with Lu Nancheng on her feet. When she comes out, she takes her hat with her hand. Now she is wearing it on her head, just to cover the sunshine on her head. The light stretches her shadow on the ground, and Lu Nancheng is stepping on her head.


    Song Jin found out: "do you have a grudge against me? Step on my head. "


    Lu Nancheng bowed his head and didn''t mean to move.


    "Did you know that Mrs. Qin was in the villa at the top of the mountain?"


    "Yes, Qin Yanran and I are friends. Do you know what the problem is?"


    Song Jin does not hide, has stepped on high heels out, Lu Nancheng followed out of the yard.


    This area is full of villas. The green area is quiet and dense. She walks along the stone road, and Lunan city catches up from behind.


    Today, Mrs. Qin is coming to get Qin Yanran''s line with Lu Nanyu. She is afraid that she already knew.


    "You have a good relationship with Qin Yanran?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t have many friends in Imperial City, so I cherish it very much."


    Her dark pupils twinkled with light, which wrote serious and lonely, let Lu Nancheng heartache.


    She originally stayed abroad, in order to marry a person back home, no relatives and friends, alone in his side.


    "Well, if you like, you can invite me to play at home."


    Song Jin silently surprised, Lu Nancheng is not misunderstood what?


    She put away her surprise and couldn''t let him find out.


    As Song Jin walks, she looks at the same villas. Most rich people buy villas here just for vacation. Most of the houses are empty.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet anyone, but a skinny stray dog. It''s a golden fur. It''s probably thrown here.


    Golden hair''s stomach was thin, and almost both sides were close together. His body was dirty, and his face was dirty. One ear was injured and exposed to the air, but his eyes were bright. He stood trembling and staring at them, as if he wanted to get close but didn''t dare to.


    Song Jin looks pitiful. If there are no people living here and no domestic garbage, she can''t even find food in the garbage can. No wonder she is hungry. If she goes on like this, she will probably starve to death.


    She wanted to get close and was yanked by Lunan city.


    "Don''t go there in case it bites you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a closer look."


    Lu Nancheng insisted on forbidding her, holding her tightly from behind and holding her hands on her shoulders.

 Chapter 70

    Song Jin has no choice but to compromise after being stuck by him.


    "Lunan City, you let go, I promise not to go there."


    "If it used to be a puppy."


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her mischievous and disobedient manner made Lu Nancheng''s heart shake and his mouth immediately smile.


    "What''s the difference between you and a puppy now?"


    "The difference is that I have a dog husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng was overcast by her, but she was not angry. The smile at the corner of her mouth was even bigger: "since you look at him pitifully, take him back to have a good meal."


    "I don''t see the Bodhisattva''s heart of boss Lu."


    Although Song Jin was joking, she immediately bent down to call the dog. It was because of her friendly image that Jin Mao followed her all the way back. Lu Nancheng went in and took some food out and put it in a bowl to feed it.


    She squatted on one side and watched the golden fur wolf down. Even if she gave it a bowl of poisoned food now, she was afraid that she would eat it all.


    It seems to regard them as life-saving straws. It doesn''t leave until it''s finished. Instead, it sits far away and looks at them, occasionally wagging its tail.


    Song Jin had heard from her family when she was a child that a neighbor had a dog and died of starvation because her master died.


    So the dog is a very spiritual animal, he will be sincere to the master, will also protect the master, but its owner mercilessly abandoned it, let it wander around, wandering, may die at any time.


    Song Jin suddenly remembered her painful experience. If it had not been for Dr. Song, she would have been in the world.


    She held her chin in her hands, but her eyes were moist. She stopped. After she was relieved of her sad mood, she looked up at him.


    Lu Nancheng is condescending. Her flattery is so obvious that she knows what she means with one look.


    "If you wag your tail twice, I''ll consider adopting it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She has no tail. She is in a dilemma.


    Song Jin is full of anger. Her eyes are wide open and her mouth is pursed. She is clearly angry, but she is very coquettish. Lu Nancheng''s heart is full of joy. She laughs and shakes her chest.


    "If you don''t want to take it in."


    "So easy to flinch?"


    "No, I can put it somewhere else."


    Song Jin has a better plan. When she gets up from the ground, Jin Mao is still sitting in the distance watching them wag their tails. She goes into the room and takes a rope out to tie it to the door. She will take it with her when she leaves.


    She bent down and called in a low voice. It came running. The rope on Song Jin''s hand was suddenly pulled away by Lu Nancheng. His broad body stood in front of her and stopped her behind.


    "Stand behind me and don''t move."


    Song Jin heart suddenly a warm, clever standing, he bent over carefully to the dog cover, fortunately it does not struggle, clever sitting.


    Lu Nancheng quickly set up the rope and tied it to the door of the yard. Song Jin came back with a bowl of water and put it in front of her. She immediately lowered her head and drank it.


    After the old aunt had a dog, Song Jin was in a very good mood. Lu Nancheng put her hand on her shoulder: "after taking it back, first send it to the pet shop for examination and treatment, and then take it home when there is no problem."


    "I understand."


    She made an OK gesture. Just as she was about to thank him, Qin Yanran suddenly came from the room and saw the golden haired stray dog tied at the door. Her whole body was dirty and wagging its tail. Her saliva was dripping on the ground. She frowned disgustingly, and her body even stepped back and covered her face.


    "Where''s the dog from? It''s too dirty."


    Song Jin skimmed her disgusted face: "stray dog in the community."


    "Song Jin, you don''t want to adopt it. It''s dirty and ugly. It''s better to lose it. I''ll give you a lovely puppy."


    Her face was slightly chilly. Qin Yanran didn''t notice it. She continued: "the dog''s skin is festering. Maybe there is an infectious disease. Unexpectedly, there are stray dogs in the high-end community. I want to go to the property office to complain."


    Song Jin listened to as like as two peas, and she laughed at her. She had a good daughter, and she looked exactly the same as her.


    "Go and complain. You''d better go now."


    Qin Yanran recognized her unhappiness, secretly scolded her mouth, and immediately took Song Jin''s hand to please her: "I''m just afraid that if it has an infectious disease to infect you, I''d better give you one. Do you like big dog or small dog?"


    Song Jin took out her hand and hung it on her side


    "Then I''ll give you a cat."


    She squeezed out a fake smile: "no time to raise."


    Song Jin has refused so obviously, she is not talking, feel the embarrassing atmosphere in the air, had to turn into the room.


    After Lu Nancheng left, he raised his eyebrows and put his hands around his chest: "your fragile friendship?"


    "Well, there''s a lot to talk about."


    Ignoring his sarcasm, she turned to the room and found a cushion for the dog to sit on.


    Su Yirou exchanged greetings with Jiang Yun in the room. Although he had a lot of conversation, Jiang Yun''s attitude was unpredictable. He never made a statement, let alone about Lu Nanyu.She inhaled to herself that she couldn''t make it today. She could only come back next time. It would be better if she could arrange a meeting between the two young people.


    Su Yirou thought in her heart that she had been here long enough and took the initiative to leave.


    Qin Yanran and her thanks to Jiang Yun''s warm hospitality, three people slowly out of the door.


    After they left, the expression on Jiang Yun''s face was colder. He looked straight at Song Jin and asked, "how much do you know about Nanyu and Qin Yanran?"


    Song Jin graciously meets Jiang Yun''s eyes and is about to open her mouth. Lu Nancheng suddenly holds her hand and clenches it in her hand: "Song Jin just heard a little."


    He obviously protected her, but also pulled her behind him. Jiang Yun saw it in his eyes, and his chest heaved.


    Lu Nancheng knew that as long as Lu Nanyu was involved, his mother would be irrational and even show a cold and terrible side.


    His eyes fell on her calmly: "I''m sorry to disturb you today. Song Jin and I will go back first."


    Just after the words, he steps forward to help her into the house. Song Jin looks up at the sky bored outside. Soon Lu Nancheng comes out and they go back with the dog.


    Today''s plan was to visit Su Yirou''s home. Due to the presence of Lu Nancheng, she decided to give up and leave with him.


    They checked the dog in the pet shop and took it back to the villa after making sure there was no problem.


    After washing, she found that it was a beautiful golden hair, especially her eyes. They were watery and seemed to speak. Song Jin made a nest for it at home and slept in the living room at night.

 Chapter 71

    The next day, Song Jin goes to the store and receives Su Yirou''s call again. She still asks her out to get together, but she refuses.


    I''m afraid the meeting yesterday didn''t achieve her goal. She didn''t want to contribute to it.


    In the next few days, she even deliberately turned off the phone and was busy with the store every day.


    Lu Nanyu feels very strange recently. Qin Yanran, the girl she met at the party last time, is sending him a message recently. She hasn''t looked for him some time ago.


    Due to face, he simply back a few words, and then became out of control.


    Later, she continued to send messages as if she had not seen them.


    Lu Nanyu''s distress did not end because he accidentally received a call from Jiang Yun. As the hostess of the Lu family, Jiang Yun seldom spoke to him, and he was used to it.


    After that day''s visit, Su Yirou came to visit again. The meaning is very obvious. She hopes to let the two children meet and maybe become relatives.


    Although Jiang Yun didn''t like the Qin family''s work, he didn''t explicitly refuse to do so. He specially asked people to investigate the Qin family. He was very clear about the situation inside and outside. Although he was a prominent Qin family, he was not in favor of him. His husband Qin Lang managed a small hotel. As for Su Yirou, he had several stores open.


    This kind of Qin family makes her interested. Nan Yu has reached the age of trial marriage. Sooner or later, she wants to get married. It''s better for her to make a match.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, there are some things."


    Lu Nanyu was suspicious, but he restrained himself and said respectfully, "you said."


    Jiang Yun thought about it in his mind and said it in a concise way. After listening to it, Lu Nanyu was beating a drum in his heart. Jiang Yun began to intervene in his marriage.


    "Nan Yu, you are not young either. Your elder brother is married. Now you are the only one left in the Lu family. Your grandfather and I hope you can get married soon."


    "Mom, I''ll think about your marriage."


    "Well, Ma is also for your own good. Now I have a nice girl on hand. I''ll see you."


    Lu Nan Yu took a deep breath in his heart, and his face was cold. He had to give this face: "good."


    "Well, Ma will arrange it for you."


    After the smiling Jiang Yun hung up, the smile on her face disappeared clean. She stretched a beautiful face and stroked her beating chest. She still can''t face it calmly and treat him better. This is the shame of her whole life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin has been busy with her work recently, leaving early and returning late. She doesn''t see Lu Nanyu and doesn''t know about him. Until Qin Yanran suddenly sends a wechat to tell her that she is going to have a blind date with Lu Nanyu, she is almost shocked.


    She will not say false, it must have been settled, but how can Jiang Yun suddenly agree? She didn''t like the previous visit.


    Song Jin''s brain is in a mess. She reaches out and rubs it. What does Su Yirou use? She was impressed.


    In the evening, she specially came back early. In order to wait for the hare, Lu Nanyu did not want to make it too obvious and cooked the meal as usual.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t work overtime. He came back early, but he didn''t see Lu Nanyu.


    Song Jin absentmindedly comes out of the kitchen. Lu Nancheng looks down, raises his hand, unties his tie and hangs it on the back of the chair. He is rubbed off by rhubarb.


    "Rhubarb, pick up your uncle''s tie quickly."


    Huang Ao Wu bit, wagging his tail ran to Lu Nancheng in front, sensible on his knee.


    "Good boy, rhubarb came here to eat a piece of meat."


    Lu Nancheng frowned with a thick black brow, and his eyes were full of displeasure: "I''m uncle, are you sister?"


    "Yes, boss Lu, what''s the problem?"


    Song Jin squatted on the ground, smiling face and golden face together: "is not the same tender?"


    Lu Nancheng snorted: "the same as."


    Song Jin snorted: "you are jealous of my youth and beauty, I don''t know."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was the sound of a car engine outside. Lu Nanyu came in from the outside. She was thin and had a coat hanging in her arms. She immediately patted rhubarb on the head and said, "go to meet your brother."


    Lu Nancheng was cold and confused.


    "Why is Nan Yu my brother?"


    "Because Nanyu is as tender as I am."


    It''s better not to ask. The answer almost makes him vomit blood. Lu Nancheng''s handsome face is even more unhappy. Song Jin directly laughs at Yingying''s neglect and adds a pair of chopsticks on the opposite side.


    Lu Nanyu sat down and saw his elder brother''s unhappy face. He was slightly surprised. Did they quarrel with each other? But Song Jin is a smile, happy and blinking eyes to see him.


    "Is Nan Yu busy recently?"


    "Not busy."


    Although he has been relieved in his work recently, he is very upset in his life. After Jiang Yun''s phone call that day, his mood has almost plummeted these days. Next, he will go on a blind date with the woman arranged by Jiang Yun.


    "But you don''t look well? What''s bothering you? "


    Lu Nanyu first shook his head helplessly and was seen by Lu Nancheng: "if you have something to say, listen to it."Holding the chopsticks, he hesitated a little, but it seemed that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he spoke slowly: "brother, I may go on a blind date."


    Lu Nancheng looks surprised, and countless people may flash in his mind.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Mom said she had a girl on hand. Let me meet her."


    Lu Nancheng had already guessed who it was: "the girl of the Qin family?"


    "Well."


    Song Jin is very worried. She doesn''t want to see Qin Yanran marry in, otherwise the Lu family is afraid that they will be made to fly.


    "Nan Yu goes to see each other first. If he doesn''t like it, he refuses."


    "Good."


    Lu Nan Yu responds like this, but his heart is beating drums. This person is introduced by Jiang Yun, and he is likely to be very satisfied with the other party. In addition, Qin Yan Ran''s attitude towards him is really a headache.


    Song Jin silently lowered her head and Lu Nancheng glanced at her.


    "When will you meet?"


    "This weekend."


    That also did not have two days, Song Jin casually asked a sentence: "the place decided?"


    "Well, Ma''s going too."


    "Mother in law seems to attach great importance to it."


    For a simple blind date, Jiang Yun''s going means that Su Yirou will go too, but she''s afraid that she can''t go as a blind date. Her eyes fall on Lu Nancheng.


    He instantly understood: "you want to go as a sister-in-law?"


    Song Jin did not answer, Lu Nanyu agreed: "sister-in-law also come."


    In his heart, more people is a good thing, one person a word end, he now has no intention to consider marriage, if can yellow better.


    Song Jin promised with a smile: "OK, I''ll go to support my uncle."


    It would be better if she could stir it up. If Lu Nanyu hadn''t met her at the beginning, it might not have developed into what it is now. It seems that Lu Nanyu doesn''t like her.

 Chapter 72

    Song Jin deliberately vacates the weekend, but doesn''t tell Qin Yanran that she will go that day, just as a surprise to her.


    She lowered her head to ponder over the plan of the day. Lu Nancheng suddenly pushed the door in, followed by the lovely rhubarb. She waved: "rhubarb, come to my sister."


    Rhubarb is very obedient, squatting at her feet and wagging her tail. Song Jin happily touches the dog''s head and brings it back for a few days. Under her careful care, rhubarb ''.


    If she was right, it was a beautiful and lovely golden hair. The more she touched it, the more she liked it. She took some pictures of it.


    Lu Nancheng saw her actions in his eyes, interacting with each other. He was in a happy mood and sat on the bedside with his chest around.


    Song Jin left him: "do you want to go on a blind date with Nan Yu?"


    "This kind of thing needs the whole family?"


    "Don''t you know that blind date used to be the whole family


    Lu Nancheng laughed: "are you an antique?"


    Song Jinle is so old-fashioned that she is going to be 50 years old. Compared with her, she is too tender.


    "Whether you go or not, Nanyu has invited me to come."


    "Well, have a good time."


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t figure out what relationship she had with the Qin family. Although she was friends with Mrs. Qin, what she could do was wrong.


    He simply no longer guessed that things would come out in the end. He waited for the day to come.


    His fiery eyes swam on her. The old aunt was always warmed by the young man recently, and she couldn''t bear his fiery eyes more and more, and she was suffering in her heart.


    Song Jin gets up and takes rhubarb downstairs to sleep. When she comes back, Lu Nancheng is already lying on the bed. She gently lifts the quilt and gets in.


    The air conditioning in the room was low, and she was chilly, while he was warm, and the temperature came, which made her want to be close.


    Lu Nancheng leaned on her side, her handsome face just facing her. They were very close to each other, and her breath was gushing on her bare shoulders. She subconsciously shrunk her shoulders and covered them with a quilt.


    Lu Nancheng put her shy little action into his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Song Jin, you haven''t been in love before."


    "Nonsense."


    She is proud to recall the memory of more than 20 years. She remembers Zhuang Jingrui''s face when she was young. Compared with Lu Nancheng''s appearance now, she doesn''t lose much. Although she didn''t get engaged in the end, she spent some time together before.


    Lu Nancheng has read her materials. He has no close friends abroad. Where can he get a boyfriend? But her proud little eyes don''t seem to be fake. He frowns and twists them into a ball.


    Song Jin does not adapt to and his close look, simply side butt to him: "good night, I sleep."


    Night is a very fragile time. If she refuses to talk with Lu Nancheng, her heart will become extremely fragile. Lu Nancheng can see her escape. Her hand hanging on her side wants to get close in the quilt. She can see her small body shrinking into a ball and suddenly stops.


    He turned over and lay flat on the bed, gasping for breath. A feeling of heartache welled up in his heart. Recently, he often did this, especially when he was with her. He vaguely felt that it might be a sign of something.


    The sound of breathing is gradually even, but Song Jin turns over carefully. She looks at the dark ceiling, her eyelids droop down, and her heart gradually gushes out some old things. She quickly drives away from her mind and sleeps.


    In her dream, she sat on the yacht and went out to sea. The sun was shining on her head and the sea breeze was blowing all around. In the distance, there was an endless sea. She was lying on the deck, looking at the blue sea and blue sky. The air was full of salty sea. She put her hands behind her head and listened to the sound of the waves. She felt it with her eyes slightly closed.


    Suddenly, the picture changes. Su Yirou grabs her hair and drags her to the sea. She stabs her with a knife mercilessly. In an instant, there are several big holes in her waist and abdomen, and she is bleeding. She is even more smiling. Like the devil coming from hell, she inserts the knife in her abdomen and twists it, and the blood flow is bigger.


    She was kicked into the sea with Su''s merciless foot, and her blood instantly dyed the Sea red. She had no strength to struggle, so she could only continue to sink into the deep black sea.


    The picture constantly stimulates the nerves. Song Jin shakes violently. In the dark, her whole body is sweating, hiding in the quilt, shivering and crying.


    Lu Nancheng, who is sleeping, finds that something is wrong with her. She touches it gently, but she accidentally touches a sweat in her hand. She is so surprised that she sits up and turns on the light.


    The white light suddenly fell on her pale face. Her eyes were closed tightly. Big tears rolled from her eyes and wet the pillow. Her lips were almost biting. She fell into a nightmare and didn''t want to wake up.


    Lu Nancheng called her name gently, but she didn''t respond. She trembled even more. She spat out words in her lips. He immediately came over and heard a few unclear words, which made him confused.


    "Song Jin, wake up."


    But she cried even more fiercely. Her pillow was very wet. She cried like a knife. She stabbed Lu Nancheng''s chest and let him breathe slowly. Her hands shook her thin shoulder.Her thin body was held in his arms and patted gently. Her weeping mood slowly slowed down, and her eyes slowly opened under the call of Lu Nancheng.


    Song Jin gradually sober, open a pair of wet eyes into his dark and worried eyes, which reflects the embarrassed pale himself, she raised her hand to wipe away tears.


    Lu Nancheng''s heart finally fell down and returned to normal beating, but still holding her shoulders.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She cried hoarse voice, sad to suck the nose, a bit of escape don''t open face: "have a nightmare."


    Lu Nancheng stares at her twinkling eyes: "someone in the dream wants to kill you?"


    Song Jin was surprised. How could he know?


    Her eyes surprised Lu Nancheng: "so you were killed in the end?"


    Her brain turned quickly, nodded: "well, she was killed, and it was ugly to die, so she was afraid, especially in the process of death."


    Just now, the scenes in her dream are still spinning in her mind. Song Jin''s heart is still trembling, and her heart has not yet fallen. Lu Nancheng holds her in her arms, but she is greedy for the warmth of his body. She takes the initiative to hold him for the first time.


    She placed her petite body in his warm, broad arms, her chin gently on his shoulder, and her little hand tightly clenched his clothes.


    She did carefully, Lu Nancheng even more dare not move, let her into his arms, looking for a moment of comfort.


    His big hand naturally fell on her back and patted her gently, giving her enough sense of security.


    The woman''s body is petite and lovely, embedded in his arms, he subconsciously slightly tightened: "it''s OK, it''s all nightmares."


    "Well, you''re right. It''s all fake."


    Song Jin''s face on his shoulder shows a touch of irony. She hasn''t had nightmares for a long time. Is it because she has seen Su Yirou more recently?


    Her cruel and twisted face is always reflected in her mind.


    The night outside is dark and deep, and the white light inside is on for a long time. Lu Nancheng calms her down. Song Jin lies down again, pursing her lips and leaning to her side. Her little body is frightened and bows like a shrimp.


    Lu Nancheng lies down next to her and naturally pulls her. Although Song Jin is shy, she also leans to the past by a small margin. At the moment, the old aunt needs comfort in her heart.

 Chapter 73

    What happened last night, after waking up in the morning, Song Jin had almost forgotten, and Lu Nancheng didn''t mention it.


    She continued to roll on the bed and slowly got up after he went to work.


    I have an appointment with downing today. She''s out armed.


    Song Jin squats at the door of the sanatorium early. Soon, Downing drives over. She gets into the car with a gift and goes in with her.


    Seeing her eyes and expiratory nose, Downing joked, "isn''t it hot?"


    "It must be hot."


    "Loosen up. It''s OK."


    "Not recognized."


    "You don''t know how attractive you are. Do you think you are a psychopath running out of the sanatorium?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin silently pulls off her mask and takes a deep breath. She hasn''t come to see her father for some time. Downing suggests that she can go with her as long as she is not recognized.


    "I asked the nurse. Su Yirou has just been here recently and won''t come today."


    "Well, I''ll stand at the door in a moment."


    "Good."


    Downing parked the car and went up together. She deliberately lagged behind. After downing got in, she still stood outside in the corridor and left for a while.


    The door of the room was open, and she heard the low voice of Downing inside, and made a few more steps to the door.


    Downing is pushing his father on the balcony. The sun is behind him. She can see it clearly from the door.


    My father was wearing a light blue suit. He was emaciated and sat in a wheelchair. He could see his listless eyes at a close distance. He was so silly that he occasionally raised his shaking hands and his lips were moving.


    Downing spoke to him low, but his father didn''t respond. He just grabbed her sleeve tightly and called to bathe foolishly.


    Downing took away his hand and coaxed: "uncle, Yimu didn''t come today. Come to see you next time."


    "When is the next time?"


    "Soon."


    Father still refused to let go and insisted on waiting for a date. Downing had no choice but to say the date.


    But she knew that he would soon forget and would ask the question again the next time she came to see him.


    Song Jin at the door to see almost tears, but dare not go in, will scare him, will let Su Yirou aware, can only look at him in this way.


    "Then I''ll wait for Yimu to see me."


    "Well, uncle, you should be obedient and take medicine on time, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll be good, as long as Yimu can come to see me."


    He nodded foolishly and kept reading her name in his wheelchair. Downing checked the things in the cupboard. Some of them were bought by Sue Yirou when she came. She looked at them carefully and made sure there was no problem.


    Song Jin was standing outside the door. She saw the nurse coming from the other end of the corridor. She lowered her hat and walked a few steps forward. After a while, the nurse came into the room, and there was a question from Tang Ning.


    She didn''t hear very well. She went downstairs and waited for her at the car. After a while, Downing came down.


    After getting on the bus, Song Jin quickly takes down her hat and mask. Tianre covers her face with sweat and wipes it with a wet tissue. Downing gives her a glance.


    "My little face turned red. I was so excited to see it."


    Song Jin looked at the mirror happily: "don''t fall in love with me. I have a family."


    Thinking of the interaction with Lu Nancheng last night, the old aunt was always warmed by the young man recently and began to suspect that he was intentional.


    "How are you and Lu Nancheng? Don''t find out you have a big stomach next time we meet. "


    Song Jin''s face is more scarlet, like the sunset in the sky, stained on her cheek, her eyes dribbling: "you are completely worried, we are Plato''s love."


    "Oh, you say it like Lu Nancheng is impotent."


    "Maybe. After all, he has no affair."


    As far as his identity is concerned, she has been emotionally clean for so many years. Before returning to China, she asked someone to check it. Lu Nan Chao was extremely self disciplined, especially emotionally, and did not have the style of the general rich second generation.


    "Lunan city is the best young talent in the imperial city. You are very lucky."


    "Maybe."


    Downing is to find her luck not self-knowledge, her current position, I do not know how many women envy.


    "When you get married, I''ll go."


    Song Jin was thinking about the feasibility of this sentence, and heard her say: "I used to be a famous figure in the imperial city. The Lu family will invite me. Don''t worry."


    Recently, Song Jin has been thinking about a problem. It''s not a matter for her and Downing to meet secretly. It''s better to meet openly.


    "I have a little idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Let it go."


    Her eyes were cunning and giggling. Downing frowned and said, "let''s get to know each other again?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Recently, there is a match in imperial city. She has already reserved tickets and Lu Nancheng has also gone. As a coach, Downing can meet downing in the next century."Well, do as you say."


    Song Jin always has many ghost ideas, and downing is used to it. I don''t know if Lu Nancheng, who is with her, can get used to her cunning.


    She and downing had a sneaky dinner outside, then went around the shop again and went to driving school to practice in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Lu Nancheng didn''t come back from working overtime. She was too lazy to cook. She ate a bowl of instant noodles and sat in her study. She just received a text message from Qin Yanran asking her which skirt was good-looking?


    She points to open and looks at two skirts, one is a light blue off shoulder skirt, one is a lady, one is a pink skirt, one is a princess.


    [Xiaojin, which one do you think Nan Yu would like? ¡¿


    this baffles Song Jin. She has never thought about Lu Nanyu''s taste, and she doesn''t know what kind of dress her brother-in-law likes for girls.


    [the light blue one]


    Song Jin doesn''t like Princess wind. She is a 50 year old aunt.


    [thank you, Xiaojin, I wear that dress for blind date]


    Qin Yanran also prefers the light blue dress, which she just bought. It costs thousands of yuan. Recently, her parents have given too little pocket money, so she can only save money. She doesn''t buy a new bag, so she can only choose a match from the one she used before.


    If she can be with Lu Nanyu after a blind date, she should be rich. After all, the little sisters around her can receive many gifts from her boyfriend every time they fall in love. The Lu family is so rich that the gifts will only be more valuable. She has already begun to look forward to them.


    Qin Yanran falls asleep in her dream. She gets up early on the weekend. When Su Yirou knocks on the door to find her, she has neatly packed up her clothes, bags, and makeup. She nods with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go. Today''s opportunity won''t come again, you know?"


    Qin Yanran nodded with a small face.

 Chapter 74

    Song Jin also deliberately dressed up in the morning. When she went downstairs, the two brothers looked at her with amazing eyes.


    She winked playfully and lifted her shoulder length short hair.


    Today, Song Jin deliberately rolled up her long hair, put on her wig, and draped it down on her shoulders. She also wore an unusual skirt in terms of dress. She deliberately put on her pants, wide legged pants with a strong sense of drooping. It seemed that she had vitality and swayed with her walking.


    Her make-up also takes on the style of imperial elder sister. Her eyes are slightly raised, and her bag is even larger, which can hold documents.


    She stepped on the thin pointed high heels and the cat''s step, step by step, to Lu Nancheng. She opened the chair, picked up the milk and sipped it.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes on her are still not taken back. She is used to seeing her dress in a sweet, dignified and graceful manner. She has changed her style and even has a sharp expression.


    "Nanyu, wait for me a moment."


    "No hurry, sister-in-law."


    Song Jin drinks milk. Lu Nanyu looks at the time. There is still an hour to go before the appointed time. In addition to his resistance, he hopes that Song Jin will delay.


    Lu Nancheng watched her eat breakfast, and finally took a fruit stuffed in the bag, then wiped her mouth and got up.


    "Nan Yu, let''s go."


    She carries a bag with a sharp movement, and then wears large sunglasses to cover most of her face. Her whole body is 1.8 meters tall, and her head is cocky. She doesn''t look like she''s going to go on a blind date, but it''s like she''s going to fight.


    Lu Nancheng looks at them walking out of the gate one by one, and Nan Yu''s gentle temperament is more like her younger brother.


    He was a little annoyed and wanted to go with him.


    But in the end do not want to slap their own face, just the heart of the stock of emotions forced back.


    Song Jin takes Lu Nanyu''s car for the first time. Compared with Lu Nancheng''s high-profile car, Lu Nanyu''s car is much lower equipped. She is surprised that even the seats are not genuine leather.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?"


    "I just think your elder brother is too mean to you. Your family is only one leather seat away."


    Lu Nanyu couldn''t stop laughing: "sister-in-law, it''s not what you think. I''ve specially changed the car seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The layman Song Jin quietly pulled her lips, embarrassed smile, fell in Lu Nanyu''s eyes, sister-in-law is very lovely.


    Song Jin''s face is still wearing big sunglasses. She only shows a little face and occasionally looks at the scenery outside. She has walked this road countless times, but she still feels that the scenery is different every time.


    "How do sister-in-law and Qin Yanran know each other?"


    Song Jin also did not hide: "her mother introduced that Mrs. Qin and I met at the banquet, and I had few friends in China. Later, her daughter came back to China, about the same age as me, and specially introduced us. Even if I knew Qin Yanran, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well, Miss Qin seems to have misunderstood me."


    "That''s a beautiful misunderstanding, too."


    Lu Nan Yu felt his nose. He would rather not have this beautiful misunderstanding.


    The car leaves the mountain road to enter the urban area. Lu Nanyu receives a call from Jiang Yun. She has arrived, and the mother and daughter of the other party have also arrived. Song Jin vaguely hears it and is very sorry: "you are late for a blind date."


    "It''s OK. It''s not time."


    Song Jin tilted her lips. Today''s blind date, Jiang Yun was so active, which was really incomprehensible.


    Their car parked smoothly in the underground parking lot. Song Jin and Lu Nanyu went up one by one.


    The private club, which was set at the location, saw almost no one except the staff along the way. Song Jin''s thin high heels were trapped in the patterned carpet, and the atmosphere was all open. Lu Nanyu followed behind with a smile. This sister-in-law was a little unusual.


    Song Jin took the lead in pushing open the heavy door. She stood at the door, but she didn''t rush in. She turned to wait for Lu Nanyu.


    Long legged Lu Nanyu goes in with her. Beautiful men and beautiful women walk together. Unconsciously, they think they are lovers.


    Song Jin had already taken off her sunglasses and stood beside him with a smile on her face.


    The light in the private room is bright, and the top of the head is shining. Every corner of the room is shining. She half squints. In front of the wide table, Su Yirou sits next to Jiang Yun and is talking low, which seems very pleasant.


    Today, Jiang Yun is still dressed in a cheongsam with a string of pearls around her neck, but it''s a delicate peony flower. It''s gorgeous but not kitsch. Wearing it on her, she has a few more gorgeous amorous feelings, which makes Su Yirou who is also dressed up next to her look pale.


    Qin Yanran sat next to Su Yirou. Her long skirt was soft and elegant, and she wore the princess''s hair braids. She looked a little dignified. When she saw Lu Nanyu coming in, her eyes lit up.


    Jiang Yun also looks at the Song Jin who comes in, some accidents, how did she follow?


    Lu Nanyu explained to her, "if my sister-in-law and Miss Qin knew each other, I asked her to come."


    Today, Song Jin''s elder sister is dressed. After she comes in, her aura is slightly restrained. At the moment, she is standing there pretty and more capable. Jiang Yun looks at her, and then looks at Qin Yanran, who is the youngest daughter. He secretly compares her, and Song Jin still wins.There seems to be a magic in her that she can always compare people.


    Lu Nanyu opens his chair. Song Jin sits beside Jiang Yun, smiles at Su Yirou, smiles at Qin Yanran, and then talks to Jiang Yun.


    With outsiders present, Jiang Yun is polite to Song Jin and even takes extra care of her. After all, she is now the Lu family, so she can''t lose her sense of propriety in front of outsiders.


    Today''s main purpose is to let Nan Yu meet Qin Yanran. Now there is a seat between them, and her eyes sweep away, which seems to be a good match.


    Qin Yanran''s education is not bad. Her family is a little poor. She can match Nan Yu absolutely.


    Jiang Yun already had a trick in his heart: "Nan Yu, listen to Miss Qin, have you seen her on the plane before?"


    Lu Nanyu nodded: "well, it''s a one-sided relationship."


    "That''s also fate. After all, there are too many people who meet each other at one time, and too few of them can sit together again."


    Listening to Jiang Yun''s words, Lu Nanyu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qin Yanran looks at the man she likes sitting next to him. Her heart is filled with joy. Her eyes can''t hide completely. Her little daughter''s posture is all revealed. She wants to talk to Lu Nanyu, but she is afraid of making a mistake. She can only hook him with her little eyes. She looks very clear to Song Jin.


    She was slightly agitated. There were so many people in the Imperial City, Qin Yanran had to like Lu Nanyu.


    Jiang Yun also saw Qin Yanran''s small eyes. He was very happy. The woman''s attitude was very obvious. As long as Nan Yu nodded, it would be done.


    Su Yirou also sees Qin Yanran''s small appearance and pulls her down. Qin Yanran immediately takes her eyes back.


    Song Jin bows her head and stirs her coffee. She hears Su Yirou say, "these two children are predestined. I didn''t think they met again later. It''s thanks to Song Jin."


    Song Jin is upset now. If Lu Nancheng had not met her that day, maybe things would not have been like this. Su Yirou sharpened her head and wanted to send Qin Yanran to Lu''s home.


    She said with a smile, "I didn''t think too much at that time. I thought I should let them make a friend."


    As the protagonist, Lu Nanyu pursed his lips. Just as the snack came up, he reached out to Qin Yanran, who was next to him, and let her be flattered and thank her sweetly.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Nan Yu, you are still such a gentleman."


    She liked his temperament and was more charming than the people around her. She summoned up the courage and said, "today''s blind date, I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble."


    Lu Nanyu shook his head: "Miss Qin is worried. It''s my pleasure."


    Qin Yanran''s heart was in full bloom, and she felt that she had already stepped into a big family.

 Chapter 75

    Their voices were not high or low. Jiang Yun listened to them and said, "Nanyu, Miss Qin is very generous. It''s also your blessing."


    "Ma, that''s right."


    In front of outsiders, Lu Nanyu has always been an obedient child, which has been the case since a long time ago. After all, she gave him the future.


    Lu Nanyu''s bad premonition finally falls. Jiang Yun is trying to make them up. Song Jin also sees that she has a headache. If Jiang Yun joins in, Qin Yanran has a better chance of winning.


    She thought about things in her heart and didn''t pay attention to her mobile phone at all. Until Jiang Yun reminded her, she found that the mobile phone on one side was shaking, and it was Lu Nancheng.


    She had to pick up: "sorry, I''m going out to take a call."


    Seeing Lu Nancheng''s phone call, Jiang Yun thought that their relationship was better?


    Song Jin took a cell phone out of the private room, has been walking along the corridor to the window to stop.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, what''s your instruction?" Her tone was lazy and a little discouraged.


    Lu Nancheng just got out of the morning meeting, and now he is standing in front of the French window sipping his coffee. The sunshine outside the window falls on him, and he is bathed in the Brilliance: "is the blind date going well?"


    "Well, maybe you will have a sister-in-law soon. Are you happy?"


    "Are you happy?"


    Song Jin smiles: "happy, Qin Yanran is my friend."


    "I can''t hear a trace of displeasure."


    Lu Nancheng deliberately teases. Song Jin is surprised and touches her face. Is it obvious what she does?


    "You must be wrong."


    "Plastic flower friendship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng is a day not to ridicule her, in the heart uncomfortable? Song Jin is not angry: "nothing else I hang up."


    "What''s Nan Yu''s attitude?"


    "I look like I like it."


    Song Jin can''t figure out whether Lu Nanyu''s words on the table are polite or sincere.


    "You''d better ask him yourself."


    "Well, come to me when it''s over, and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "No, I''m not as rich as you think."


    In the phone, Lu Nancheng was smiling low, and the mellow magnetic voice came, a little bit stained in her heart. Listening to his laughter, she felt that her heart was shaking, but this subtle feeling soon dissipated.


    "I''m dead. I can''t be out for long."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Lu Nancheng, listening to her last goodbye, naturally turned up. After the last sip of coffee, he raised his hand and loosened his neck tie. He half squinted at the downstairs. His office was on the top floor of Lu''s family, and nearly half of the imperial city scenery.


    Song Jin answers the phone and goes back. The atmosphere in the private room enlivens inexplicably. Even the chair between Qin Yanran and Lu Nanyu is taken away inexplicably. They are closer. She is stunned. But in a few minutes, she misses something wonderful.


    Jiang Yun reaches out his hand and pulls Song Jin to sit down: "what''s the matter in Nancheng?"


    She shook her head: "let me pass in a moment."


    Jiang Yun knows that Song Jin''s cooking is in line with Nancheng''s taste. Now she is basically in charge of the three meals. This time she sees her son, he is more mellow than before, and has no previous sense of thinness.


    "Well, if you''re in a hurry, you go first."


    "Don''t worry."


    Song Jin will not miss such a good opportunity, she is ready to destroy.


    Su Yirou''s eyes fell on the two children who were talking. She wanted to give them a chance to get along with each other, so she took Jiang Yun and said, "if Mrs. Lu has time today, let''s go for a beauty salon, and Xiaojin will go with her."


    Song Jin doesn''t want to leave. She hasn''t found a chance yet.


    "Well, the children''s affairs still depend on them. Nanyu, I''ll go with your aunt Su first. You can talk with Miss Qin more and remember to send people back after the end."


    Jiang Yun didn''t want to sit here and get involved. He simply pushed the boat along the river and went with Mrs. Qin.


    Song Jin is still sitting, not to go, such a big light bulb, Su Yirou how can let go.


    Jiang Yun also pulled her to get up, and she swept today''s leading role with a smile: "you talk, I''ll go first."


    Lu Nanyu gets up to see them off. Qin Yanran''s heart is going to jump to her throat. Finally, it''s just the two of them. She has to show her best and take him down at one stroke.


    She deliberately lifted the hair scattered on her shoulders, and then pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to make a good-looking expression. She remembers that others said that she had a good-looking smile and tilted her body to face him.


    Song Jin goes outside the club with two mothers and refuses Su Yirou''s invitation to go to the beauty salon together.


    After they left, she stood at the door of the club with her lips pursed. Today, she did nothing but look for opportunities next time.


    Song Jin had to take a taxi straight to Lu''s, all the way into the office, so big room empty, she bravely stepped in, after closing the door, the spirit of the body was instantly taken away, throw off the high-heeled shoes, lean on the sofa.


    The whole person seems to have no support, lying on the top of the soft, shoes are off the crooked, chin with a soft armrest, one hand out of the mobile phone to watch, point into Qin Yanran''s circle of friends, since the last time was cleared, no messy photos.Song Jin took a breath, simply put away the mobile phone, got up and leaned cross legged on the sofa, thinking about how to go next.


    Suddenly, a sound comes from the door. Lu Nancheng pushes the door with a document. At first sight, he sees Song Jin, who is depressed and deaf, pulling her head. With a thump in her heart, her voice sinks.


    "Is the wig coming off?"


    "Don''t stare at my wig. I''ll be stressed."


    Today''s style is specially made, just for the sake of the moment, Song Jin straightened her disordered wig and put on high heels again.


    "How soon is the blind date over?"


    "Nan Yu and Miss Qin are in contact. It''s not suitable for me to have such a big light bulb."


    "You know you''re a light bulb, too?"


    "As Nanyu''s sister-in-law, shouldn''t I care?"


    Song Jin is too lazy to talk to him. Holding her head high, she walks to the French window with cat''s steps. The sound of high-heeled shoes sounds like stepping on the heart of Lu Nancheng. His eyes move with her sharp heels, and finally go up along her trouser legs and fall on her proud little face. His eyes are black.


    Lu Nancheng turns over the documents, and the sound of his feet rings out again. In his heart, daddada, dada, dada, he can''t close the documents quietly.


    Song Jin is unconscious and continues to walk back and forth in the room. She enjoys listening to the crisp voice very much. She turns her head and looks at his tight face. Her eyebrows are erect and her eyes seem to be covered with ice.


    She naturally nuzui: "Lu boss does not work, staring at me to do what?"


    "There are slippers at the door."


    She took the opportunity to look at a pair of men''s slippers behind the door. She suddenly understood and walked with cat''s steps.


    Ah, it''s understandable that rich people ask for more. Song Jin changes his big slippers, and her small feet can almost roll inside. She continues to walk back and forth in the office with her slippers on. Her slim figure is shaking in front of her eyes. Even if she doesn''t look up, she knows that Lu Nancheng can''t concentrate on his office as usual. She seems to have a claw in her heart.

 Chapter 76

    Today this kind of situation has never appeared before, Lu Nancheng himself can not find the reason, simply lean in the seat, eyes seemingly fell on her.


    Without the support of high-heeled shoes, Song Jin''s aura dissipated a lot in an instant. When she walked around, her lips moved gently, and she didn''t know what to murmur in a low voice. His eyes traced her side face a little bit. His small nose was straight, and his delicate facial features were vivid. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and his upper half forehead was full, with a pair of scarlet lips, slightly open.


    Song Jin sighed and went to the window. A wechat from Qin Yanran came in from her mobile phone.


    [Xiaojin, good news, Nan Yu asked me to have dinner together next time! ¡¿Followed by a few bubbling little love.


    She can fully imagine Qin Yanran''s expression at the moment. She has a headache. Is Lu Nanyu serious?


    Yan Ran, congratulations on your success. ¡¿


    [I hope that at the end of the day I can really get what I want. ¡¿


    [sure. ¡¿


    after Song Jin''s unconscionable reply, she suddenly heard his low tone: "what news makes you depressed?"


    "You''re wrong. Congratulations. We may really have brothers and sisters."


    "Qin Yanran?"


    "Well, don''t you like it?"


    Lu Nancheng turns his black eyes, gets up and holds his hand on the table to digest the news. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t have much good impression on the Qin family, especially Qin Lang and Su Yirou. The last illegitimate child incident completely reveals their ugly true features. What kind of daughter will the couple teach them.


    As for the friendship between Song Jin and Su Yirou, he was puzzled.


    "It''s a matter for Nan Yu. I can''t evaluate it. I respect his decision as long as he thinks it''s appropriate."


    Song Jin nodded seriously, her expression suddenly became jubilant: "seeing Nan Yu take off the list, let''s have a drink at noon to celebrate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, after the Qin family and Qin Yanran were sent back by Lu Nanyu, they were all in a state of excitement and full of energy. They wanted to wind up their circle of friends and announce it to the world. But now is not the time to hold back.


    She has to be patient again and wait until she has become Lu Nanyu''s girlfriend. Then she will make a circle of friends to let people know that she has made a big splash and can marry into the Lu family. From then on, she will be prosperous.


    Thinking of this, she immediately ran back to the cloakroom with her skirt and stood in front of the floor mirror to see her figure. She gained a few pounds a while ago. Fortunately, she lost weight before meeting Nan Yu. Next, she had to be thinner. If only she could be as slim as Song Jin.


    She looked at her face in the mirror again. It seems that the nose she had made before is not stereoscopic enough now. Recently, she has time to go to the plastic surgery hospital again and put a pad on her nose to make it look good.


    After reading the nose, Qin Yanran''s eyes fall on her mouth. It seems that the corners of her mouth are not up enough. She should make a smile lip again. It will look better when she smiles like this. It''s sweet and almost like Song Jin.


    She looked carefully in the mirror again, and saw the pores on her cheek. She was in a panic. She must have been short of water recently. She wanted to get some more injections, but she had to ask her parents for it.


    Qin Yanran calls her mother first, but the phone is hung up soon after it rings. She guesses that she may be with Mrs. Lu, and it''s inconvenient to answer the phone. After thinking about it, she calls her father again.


    Qin Lang is flirting with the new employee in the office. When he sees his daughter on the phone, he is interrupting his work. Without thinking about it, he wants to hang up. However, he thinks that she is in a bad mood recently. She has been making trouble at home for a few days, but the little girl is not as good as a boy.


    Qin Lang had to go to one side to answer the phone. Qin Yanran called her father sweetly.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "Dad, I''m a little short of money recently."


    Qin Lang was used to it. First, he said, "did the money I gave you last time run out so fast? I don''t know how to save some money. Dad''s money falls from the sky. "


    Qin Yanran was reprimanded, a bit wronged: "Dad, I just bought a skirt for blind date."


    "What, blind date?"


    Why didn''t he know his daughter was going on a blind date or with whom?


    Qin Yanran knew that her father didn''t know it. Her mother was always making a fuss about it. She complained a few words: "Dad, you don''t care about anything. It''s all after my mother''s busy schedule. Today, I went on a blind date with Lu Nanyu of the Lu family. Mrs. Lu also came to try her best to set us up, and Lu Nanyu asked me to meet next time."


    She raised her eyebrows, but Qin Lang was surprised. Is it the Lu family in the imperial city? He heard right.


    He was very happy. If his daughter could marry into the Lu family, he would become a father. From then on, his status in the Qin family was also high. Who dares not give him face.


    "Lu Nan Yu asked you out?"


    "Well, in order to date Lu Nanyu, I need to buy more beautiful clothes."


    "Well, dad will give you money. Work hard and try to get married to the Lu family."


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    Qin Yanran happily hung up the phone, her father''s speed is very fast, this time was very generous to give her a hundred thousand yuan, she happily holding the mobile phone smile forward and backward, this is the first time.Now the whole family wants her to marry in. She has to work harder to live up to their hopes.


    After Qin Lang finished his money transfer, he felt distressed. But he thought that his daughter might marry into the Lu family. Compared with her future wealth, this is just a small sum of money and a long way to catch big fish.


    He also recalled Lu Nanyu in his mind. He didn''t listen to him many times. Although he was also the son of the Lu family, he didn''t often come out to be active. It must have been low-key or deliberately arranged by the family. Now it is clear that the heir is Lu Nancheng. Maybe he wanted to avoid suspicion. Anyway, as long as he can marry into the Lu family, he will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    Qin Lang was already excited. He even shook his hands as he walked. His whole face was radiant.

 Chapter 77

    Qin Yanran recently asked Song Jin to go out to play, but she refused. She really didn''t have time. She was busy with the test and the store. Fortunately, she got her driver''s license successfully. She was so happy that she even took photos for Lu Nancheng.


    Get him a 666 red envelope reward, song Jinmei Zizi accept.


    Lu Nancheng turned off wechat, got up and stood in front of the window to make a phone call. After hanging up, his mouth rose slightly with a silky smile.


    Song Jin to night, just take a taxi from the shop to leave, wearing the moonlight back to the villa.


    Walking along the path, she saw a bright front of the house from a distance. She didn''t know the situation. When she came near, she saw an orange sports car parked under the front steps of the house. The body was shining in the light. The touch of streamline was not the car she had touched.


    Song Jin immediately covers her mouth, which almost screams out, and trots all the way. Lu Nancheng slowly walks down the steps. Her tall figure stands in front of the car, looking at her excited face, her eyes shining.


    "Lu Nancheng, you bought it back."


    "No?"


    The old aunt''s fragile heart can hardly bear it. Isn''t that the overbearing president in the novel falls in love with me? Lu Nancheng even performed in front of her, playing eggs, the old aunt can''t resist.


    Song Jin walked around the car body, excited little eyes still did not disperse, but Lu Nancheng gave her the car key forcefully: "it''s a wedding gift for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This gift is too expensive. Song Jin is flattered and waves her hand. But in the face of his strength, she has to accept it with a trembling mouth. She carefully opens the door and sits in the car. The interior of the car seems to be different from what she saw that day.


    The chassis of the sports car is low, but the sight is good when sitting in it. She starts the car slowly, and the sports car moves gently, turning a corner in front of him.


    As soon as she got her driver''s license, she didn''t dare to drive without a coach. She specially drove to Lu Nancheng, lowered the window and waved to him: "Lu Nancheng, come up."


    Smiling, he stooped into the car, raised his hand to fasten his seat belt, and saw the little tension on her face.


    "Go for a few laps."


    "Now?"


    "Well, there are few people on the mountain road."


    Song Jin nods. There are not many people on the mountain road during the day, and even less at night. It''s very suitable for her to practice.


    With Lu Nancheng in her co pilot''s seat, she had a lot of courage in an instant. She tapped the accelerator and drove out.


    The sports car smoothly out of the villa, on the mountain road, on both sides of the road stands row after row of street lights, Song Jin''s sports car smooth driving on the road, occasionally a car over, she added gas door, the car flew out.


    Lu Nancheng sees that she is getting more and more daring. Song Jin lowers the window and lets the night wind flow into the car. She has a clear mind and looks at the Mercedes Benz. It turns out that this is the feeling of freedom and pursuit of speed. No wonder so many people like to drive fast, but she doesn''t drive fast enough.


    In front of the turn, Song Jin down the speed, heart still did not subside.


    Lu Nancheng put his hand on the window and his eyes were deep: "it''s a good drive."


    "I used to drive," she told him triumphantly


    "Well, turn ahead."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng took her to run the circle again. Song Jin ran two circles on the road in a row, faster and faster, and she gradually found some feeling.


    "How dare you drive into the city alone now?"


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Song Jin''s face is full of self-confidence and her smile is flying. Lu Nancheng believes her words.


    When she went back, Lu Nancheng specially asked her to park in the middle of the two cars. Song Jin looked at the distance between the two cars, and gradually felt powerless. There was no real car in the way during the exam, just a wireframe. At the moment, she had a headache.


    Lu Nancheng has got off the bus, standing with her hands around her chest, watching. Song Jin sits in the car and looks back and forth, stopping slowly.


    The wheels moved forward and backward on the ground, but they couldn''t get in even after several times. Song Jin began to sweat anxiously and lost her face.


    The old aunt''s reversing technology is estimated to be a piece of shit in Lu Nancheng''s eyes. Song Jin reluctantly wants to ask for help, but also wants to face, so she has to try again.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t give any guidance, but watched her struggle. Finally, ten minutes later, the car went in and almost wiped the back of the car.


    Song Jin''s heart suddenly fell down and breathed out. She pushed the door down bravely. Her red face was covered in the dark night. She raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Stop it."


    "Well, yes."


    Song Jin directly ignores his ridicule, secretly cheers in the heart, later may want to redouble her efforts.


    Before entering the house, she looked back at the sports car in the moonlight. She didn''t like the car more than 20 years ago. After a sleep, she fell in love with it inexplicably and couldn''t explain it at all.


    In her heart a burst of joy, humming a tune into the room, but unexpectedly and out of Jiang Yun met.Song Jin was surprised. She stepped back a little. How did Jiang Yun show up here in the evening? Didn''t she live in the villa on the top of the mountain? She glanced over her and looked at Lu Nanyu, who was standing behind her.


    They could not see the problem on their faces. They were both smiling faintly. Lu Nancheng came from behind and put his natural hand on her waist, holding it emptily.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    "Well, it''s boring to live in the villa at the top of the mountain. I''ll come back for a few days."


    Jiang Yun''s return this time is actually about Lu Nanyu and Miss Qin''s family. She doesn''t feel at ease. She has to tell them that her purpose is to let them get together. No matter what method is used, at least let Lu Nanyu decide the marriage.


    She thought that if Lu Nanyu found a powerful father-in-law in the future, it would be a threat to her and Nancheng. She would not make trouble for her son, but should be on guard as soon as possible.


    "Stay longer this time."


    "Well, it''s a plan."


    Jiang Yun said, looking at Song Jin with a red face, and saw the sports car parked by the garden behind him, instantly understood.


    "So late? Just came back? "


    "Well, deal with something."


    Lu Nancheng deliberately didn''t say to accompany her to train, Song Jin also cleverly agreed.


    "Although work is important, you should also pay attention to your health."


    "Well, I know."


    "Xiaojin, please take more care of Nancheng."


    "Don''t worry, Ma."


    In fact, every time Song Jin called Jiang Yun''s mother, she would have some mental obstacles. After all, she was 50 years old. In her age, Jiang Yun was only a few years older than her, and she was promoted to be a mother.

 Chapter 78

    Fortunately, Jiang Yun didn''t say too much and left after a few polite words. Lu Nanyu went out to see her off.


    Song Jin looked at their backs, walking one after the other, not as unfamiliar as she imagined.


    Her eyes have not yet been taken back, just caught by Lu Nancheng, Song Jin shrunk back with a smile, took him into the room, today received such a valuable gift from him, how to have a little expression.


    "You sit and wait for me."


    Song Jin coaxes him to sit on the sofa and decides to make some snacks for him. Fortunately, there are all kinds of food in the refrigerator at home, so that she can give full play to them.


    After sitting on the sofa for five minutes, Lu Nancheng didn''t wait for her to come out and walked to the kitchen.


    In such a large and bright kitchen, she is looking down to stir up the things in her hand. There are a lot of bottles and cans on her hand. She skillfully mixes them, and then she puts them into the oven.


    Song Jin turns around and unexpectedly sees him come in. Her petite body leans on the platform, waiting for the end of the oven time.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s a secret."


    She is proud of small eyes flying, did not reveal, Lu Nancheng did not go, and she leaned on the stage.


    Her long eyes fell on the oven, while Lu Nancheng''s eyes sometimes fell on her. Her eyes focused on the oven, which seemed to be very important.


    Song Jin aware of his fiery eyes, the old aunt gradually drooping eyelids, silently counting the time.


    Soon the oven rang, and she was relieved to open it with her gloves on and take out the plate.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the lovely bear biscuits inside. She poured them into the jar carefully, then closed them tightly and handed them to him.


    "This is a snack for you."


    From her long observation, Lu Nancheng almost never eats snacks. I''m afraid it''s because of his bad appetite that he can''t even swallow meals, let alone snacks.


    Bear biscuits are lifelike. They have arms and legs. Lu Nancheng holds them in his hand. His five fingers are slightly tightened, his heart is hot, and he slowly spits out two words: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you like it, I''ll make it for you next time."


    Although it''s just a can of ordinary bear biscuits, Lu Nancheng is inexplicably heavy in his hand. His heart fluctuates violently, and his surging emotions are suppressed and sink slowly.


    Song Jin didn''t know and looked at him with a smile: "don''t you try one first?"


    Lu Nancheng opened the lid and held the top one in his mouth. He hadn''t eaten any snacks for a long time and almost forgot the taste. The biscuit was very crisp. He chewed it slowly. The sweet milk flavor whirled at the tip of his tongue, which made his heart beat.


    Sweet food can make people feel happy. At the moment, Lu Nancheng deeply realized that she ate the first piece and then ate another piece. Song Jin had already turned out of the kitchen and walked upstairs.


    Lu Nancheng was behind him. He went to his study and put the bear biscuit in the desk drawer. It seemed that he thought of something and carefully put it into his bag.


    Song Jin''s jar is big enough for him to eat for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Song Jin drove the car that landed in Nancheng and sent it to the city. Last night, all the cars parked in front of and behind her drove away, making her drive away easily.


    There are few cars on Panshan road. She drives very smoothly, but when she gets to the downtown area, there are obviously more cars. Occasionally, there are traffic jams and the cars stop and go. Just when she gets to the store, she receives a call from Qin Yanran to go shopping with her.


    Song Jin is thinking about the store''s opening soon. She''s almost ready, and readily agrees.


    Qin Yanran even refused to make an appointment with Song Jin several times. Now she finally makes an appointment to go shopping together and runs down the stairs happily.


    "Mom, I finally made an appointment with Song Jin. I''ll go shopping with her later."


    Su Yirou also made an appointment with Song Jin some time ago, but she never made an appointment.


    "Well, you should have a good relationship with her. Don''t talk about it. Next, you need her to help you with Nanyu."


    "Mom, I know."


    Su Yirou thought about it and gave Qin Yanran tens of thousands of Yuan: "when you go shopping, if Song Jin likes the clothes, you buy them for others."


    Qin Yanran wants to flatter her and nods her head.


    "I know you don''t have to account for this kind of thing."


    "Well, you''d better take Song Jin back when you drive today."


    "All right."


    Song Jin is currently living in the old house of the Lu family. If Qin Yanran sends her back, it will be a very good opportunity to be invited to visit the old house. In the tradition of the Lu family, almost all of the family live in the old house, even the married Lu Nancheng has not moved out.


    Su Yirou gave her the key to the car. She was driving the most expensive car in her family. She was not too confident and said, "drive carefully. Don''t run into it."


    "I see."


    Qin Yanran took the car key and went upstairs to get the bag. Recently, her parents gave her a lot of money. She can buy a bag she likes and go out happily.


    Song Jin and Qin Yanran meet directly in the shopping mall. She drives into the underground parking lot, and Qin Yanran is also looking for a parking space.


    She has poor parking skills and is afraid of scratching the car. She has been looking for a big parking space, but she drove the car around, and there are no two parking spaces next to each other.Song Jin''s car happens to be behind her buttocks. She looks at the license plate and has no expression on her face. She deliberately dials her phone.


    Qin Yanran hurriedly picked up: "Hello, Song Jin, are you here?"


    "Well, looking for a parking space."


    She specially reported her position and said that she was blocked by the car in front of her. Qin Yanran was nervous when she heard the license plate number. She immediately looked back. There was an orange sports car behind the car. Even in the dim parking lot, the car''s body couldn''t be covered up. Qin Yanran''s heart moved. This beautiful sports car would cost millions.


    Song Jin''s life is really good. She married into the Lu family and drove millions of sports cars at random. Even if she drove the most expensive car in her family, she had bought it for several years. Her parents were reluctant to change the new model. They were even more careful when driving, for fear that it would be too expensive to repair it.


    She was envious, but she thought that if she married into the Lu family, she would not only drive a luxury car like Song Jin, but also have a driver to pick her up.


    Qin Yanran suddenly refreshed, quietly cheered himself up, must strive to get Lu Nanyu.


    Song Jin on the phone: "where are you?"


    "I''m right in front of you. You wait for me."


    Qin Yanran hung up and drove to the front. There was a parking space on both sides. She didn''t look for it any more and planned to park it in.


    Song Jin''s car is close to the parking space, which is much better than last night''s. she reverses the car straight and pushes the door down neatly.


    Qin Yanran''s parking technology was not so good. She backed up a few times and didn''t get the car in. The more she couldn''t get in, the more anxious she was. In addition, when she went out, her mother said that she should never touch the car. She was very worried and hit the steering wheel again.

 Chapter 79

    Song Jin walks up with her bag, Qin Yanran''s car butt has entered the parking space, she is slowly pouring in, the gap on both sides is very big, but she is very careful.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Yanran watched the car finally stop. She breathed out a hard breath in her heart, touched her red face and got off slowly.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes to approach, not yet holding Song Jin''s hand, saw the bag she was carrying, and looked at the bag in her hand, it was a burst of jealousy.


    Almost every time I see her, her clothes and make-up will change. Even her handbag is not the same. Today''s bag is limited to hundreds of thousands of items, which she can hold in her hand at will, making her graceful and noble.


    Qin Yan Ran envied the fierce, and looked at her parked opposite sports car: "Xiaojin, have not seen you drive before?"


    "Well, I just got my driver''s license back home."


    "It''s not cheap."


    Song Jin said with a smile, "don''t talk about the car. What about you and Nan Yu?"


    Asked about the relationship between them, Qin Yanran laughed and couldn''t hide her happiness: "Nan Yu is a gentleman to me. After that, we had a meal."


    Although they didn''t talk much about that meal, Lu Nanyu was very considerate. She would open the seat for her, drink drinks and ask if she could add ice. She was more considerate than the boys around her, and she was more satisfied. It would be wonderful for such an excellent Lu Nanyu to become her boyfriend.


    Song Jin saw her smile, heart depressed: "South Yu to you?"


    "Well, it''s very considerate."


    Hearing her answer, Song Jin is even more depressed. Is Lu Nanyu really serious?


    Qin Yanran happily takes Song Jin into the elevator, and they go upstairs together. She knows that there is a very good clothing store, and she is a VIP member, so she is specially prepared to take her there.


    Song Jin came to the mall, but she didn''t buy anything. She looked around. There were many people on the first floor, and they were walking in the crowd.


    Qin make complaints about the noisy crowd around her. Occasionally, they glance at the bags and clothes they carry in their hearts. In a faint heart, they are whispering and Song Jin Tucao: "these people mostly eat upstairs, they simply can''t afford luxuries here."


    Song Jin sneered in her heart and said quietly: "how do you know?"


    "The bags they carry and the clothes they wear are cheap. They certainly can''t afford them."


    Su Yirou''s good daughter calculates the price of her clothes and bags before she looks at people, and then decides whether to continue?


    Song Jin''s cold eyes flitted over her eyes. Qin Yanran didn''t know it and continued: "since we can''t afford to consume, we shouldn''t come here. People are crowded everywhere. It''s just occupying public resources."


    "Not everyone likes to use money to decorate the facade."


    "No, there is no money. That''s why I don''t decorate. Besides, the thinking of the poor is terrible. There are no poor people around me." The implication is that she doesn''t play with the poor.


    Song Jin feels more and more unable to talk with her. She has a headache. However, she is pulled into a luxury clothing store by Qin Yanran. Her eyes are all decorated in black and white, with high-end atmosphere. After entering, she takes out her VIP card and asks for a clean-up.


    There were two girls in the shop who were choosing clothes, but they were turned away by her impolitely, but with a smile on their face, they bent down in front of her to please her: "Xiaojin, their clothes are very good-looking. You can choose them casually, just as a gift from me."


    Song Jin tired, collapsed on the sofa nodded: "well, thank you, Yan Ran."


    "You''re welcome. That''s right."


    Song Jin''s gift last time started at 100000 yuan, but she just gave a skirt, which is much cheaper.


    At Qin Yanran''s invitation, Song Jin gets up after a break, and really starts to pick up the skirt seriously. The decoration in the shop is luxurious, and the price of the skirt is not cheap. She casually takes out the tag to have a look, which is thousands or even tens of thousands.


    On the other side, Qin Yanran has already picked out a few pieces and tried them in the cloakroom. It can be seen that Su Yirou has had a good life these years. She has also trained her daughter to be a lady of gold and a famous lady of the imperial city. She has to marry into a rich family even if she sharpens her head.


    Qin Yanran already has five skirts in her hand. Even if she can get 10% off with a VIP card, it will take tens of thousands of yuan. Later, she will have to pay for Song Jin. In addition, she plans to buy another bag, which is out of budget and has to stop.


    After she came out, she handed the skirt to the shopping guide: "wrap it first."


    The shopping guide knows Qin Yanran as well as Mrs. Qin. The mother and daughter often spend money in the shop, but their arrogant attitude makes people dare not compliment them. Fortunately, they are quick to buy things, and no one can get by with money.


    Song Jin turns back, Qin Yanran has already chosen, is stepping on high heels to come over.


    "Xiaojin, you haven''t chosen yet?"


    Song Jin is thinking about how to match, Wen Yan shook his head.


    Qin Yanran saw that she had a pair of black trousers in her hand. The last time she saw Song Jin wearing trousers, she was clean and handsome. She was very aggressive. She was so excited to see that she wanted to have a try.


    "Xiaojin, let me try."


    "Well, come on."Song Jin doesn''t plan to buy these pants. Since she wants them, give them to her.


    Qin Yanran took pants happily into the fitting room, she slowly selected outside, and finally chose a set of overalls.


    Qin Yanran changed her pants and stepped out in high heels. She looked at her legs in the mirror dissatisfied. Although she was thin, her crotch was still there. Once a person with a wide crotch was wearing pants, it was very easy to show.


    Song Jin looked at her in the mirror and praised: "it''s well dressed."


    Qin Yan Ran smile, in the heart more than just a self-confidence: "but the crotch wide wear not good-looking."


    "In fact, your crotch is not wide."


    Song Jin stands beside her. Qin Yanran compares them. There is no big difference between them. In addition, the shopping guide is praising her. Her heart is flowing and she is more confident. She poses in front of the mirror and is more satisfied with her.


    "Miss Qin, do you want to wrap them together?"


    Qin Yanran bit her teeth and nodded, so she had more trousers. She could bear it.


    "Yes, I''ll bring you a new one."


    "OK, Xiaojin, I''m done."


    "Well, I''m almost there."


    Song Jin hangs her selected clothes in her arms. Qin Yanran takes them out to have a look. They are suspenders. Although wearing suspenders can reduce her age, they look like painters in bright colors.


    She murmured in her heart about Song Jin''s confused eyes, but she praised her and took out her wallet to settle the bill.


    The shopping guide first made out the list. Qin Yanran glanced at it and saw the final total amount. She was almost surprised. However, she asked for 80000 yuan for a few clothes. She immediately looked at the price. Unexpectedly, the most expensive one was the black pants. Looking at the ordinary ones, she asked for more than 30000 yuan. If she had known the price, she would not have bought them.


    "Miss Qin, please swipe the card."


    Qin Yanran''s flesh aches so much that if she doesn''t buy black trousers, she will lose her face. She is also a person who wants to face, and Song Jin is standing behind her.

 Chapter 80

    Qin Yanran bited the toothbrush card. After she got rid of 80000 yuan, she felt a great pain in her heart. She walked out of the store with her clothes. She was very happy. The bag she was going to buy was not enough in budget. She could predict the pocket money of next month. She bought it with her credit card first. When the pocket money of next month arrived, she could pay it back.


    So thinking, she took Song Jin to see the bag.


    Song Jin just accidentally saw that she swiped the card number and removed 80000 at a time. Now she continues to work hard. It seems that she underestimated Su Yirou''s economic strength and gave Qin Yanran more than 100000 yuan in pocket money. She is really generous.


    "Come on, I''ll just have a look."


    "OK, this way."


    Qin Yanran is familiar with the shopping mall. She takes her through the crowd and enters the luxury goods store.


    The door is bustling outside. When she comes in, there is no one but the teller. Qin Yanran sees the teller and goes away with her chin raised again. Compared with her high profile, Song Jin seems to be more low-key in her aura. After she goes in, she first sits on the sofa and has a rest. Her expression is lazy and soft.


    Qin Yanran is already selecting the bags on the shelf. When the shopping guide sees them coming in hand in hand, one stops and the other looks at the bags. The target is locked on Qin Yanran, and she enthusiastically introduces the new models to her.


    "Miss, this is our new model for this season.


    Qin Yanran turned around and saw the limited edition black chain bag in the middle lattice. She had seen it in her circle of friends before. She liked it very much, but the price kept her away, so she had to choose other ones.


    In her heart, she encouraged herself to endure the hard time first, and then she would be rich when she married into the Lu family.


    She picked up a small sheepskin bag beside her, put it on her shoulder and looked at it in the mirror. The size was right and the color was versatile. It was a bit more noble on her back, as if the whole person had changed. Qin Yanran turned to Song Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, how about this bag?"


    Song Jin''s lazy eyes sweep over to see Qin Yanran and her bag. The bag is good, but it''s just on her back. It seems that it''s not suitable. The scales on the bag are shining, which doesn''t match her age. She just promotes her age, but has more of your wife''s temperament. She guesses that Qin Yanran deliberately wants to concave this temperament.


    "Well, it looks good."


    "I think it''s good, too, Xiaojin. Won''t you buy it?"


    "Well, let me see."


    Song Jin has hardly spent her pocket money since she arrived at the account recently. At present, Lu Nancheng has sent all kinds of her clothes and bags to her home, so she doesn''t need to buy them again. With the income from the store, she has more pocket money in a month.


    Song Jin stepped on the high-heeled shoes and looked at them slowly in front of the shelf. Suddenly, she raised her hand and took a chain bag from above, which was Qin Yanran''s favorite. Song Jin gently held it in her hand, but she didn''t look at it, so she handed it to the shopping guide directly.


    A bag of several hundred thousand, Qin Yanran envied almost distorted expression, immediately stopped, can only silently swallow down, and Song Jin stay together, the more she envied, rich people''s life is good, can have endless money.


    "Xiaojin, the bag you bought is so beautiful."


    "Yours is beautiful, too."


    Qin Yanran smiles and comforts herself again that her predicament is only temporary and will get better.


    After looking at the bag, Song Jin sees the man''s belt hanging. She suddenly thinks of Lu Nancheng. She didn''t bring him a gift when she came back last time. She took a belt from the shelf and checked out with the bag.


    After buying, they went out of the store together. After brushing more than 100000 yuan, Qin Yanran was in a good mood. It turned out that happiness could be bought with money. Song Jin was also carrying something and was planning to go to the parking lot. After Qin Yanran took out her mobile phone and read a message, the whole person was even more happy and wanted to fly: "Xiao Jin, Nan Yu asked me to meet again."


    Song Jin skull more painful, smiling: "you get along well."


    "Well, I''ll be related to you in the future."


    The smile on her face is more brilliant. If Su Yirou didn''t do that crazy thing to her, she and Qin Yanran would have been relatives for a long time. She even wanted to call her aunt respectfully.


    Now, after all these years, is fate going to joke with her again?


    Song Jin thinks all the way to the parking lot. They say goodbye happily. She drives away first.


    Qin Yanran, sitting in the car, makes a phone call with Su Yirou, explains the process of shopping with Song Jin today, and tells Lu Nanyu about her. Sitting in the car, she is so happy that she can''t close her mouth.


    Song Jin''s car has already left. She is about to start the car. She finds that people''s car is parked too close. When she goes out, she is more careful for fear of rubbing the car.


    A minute later, Qin Yanran came out smoothly. She was happy to light the accelerator, but she didn''t think that a car suddenly came out in front of her. She suddenly braked, but she also ran into each other.


    Qin Yanran was terrified. She immediately unfastened her seat belt and came down to check. The front of the two cars collided. Although the damage was not very serious, it was also deformed and concave.


    She looked at the concave place, a panic, want to call dad immediately, but stopped.


    The woman in the other party''s 200 thousand car also came down to check the car. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and stormed over, reaching out to grab the other party''s collar."How do you drive? Do you know how expensive my car is? Can you afford to pay for it


    Although the young woman doesn''t know the specific price of the car, she also knows it won''t be cheap, but she opens Qin Yanran''s hand rationally: "whose responsibility is it? Who will compensate? If it''s not my responsibility, don''t yell here. Let''s call the traffic police."


    Qin Yanran was frightened by her calm appearance, still want to pull her collar, was pushed out by her.


    "Miss, do you want to hit people? Beating pregnant women? You want to be on the news? "


    Qin Yanran is speechless when questioned. She looks over her slightly raised abdomen. She is actually pregnant. She still wants to pull her collar and teach her a lesson. She is scared by her calm eyes.


    She stood helplessly waiting for the traffic police, but the other side was taking photos with her mobile phone. She had to sit back in the car and the traffic police came.


    Qin Yanran immediately pushed the car door down, but saw the woman in low conversation with the traffic police, she simply blew up, this woman actually Yin her, found an acquaintance.


    She walked quickly and said, "Hello, do you know each other?"


    The traffic police is a young man, frowning at Qin Yanran who is dressed up as a demon: "Miss, please show me your driver''s license."


    "Why don''t you let her show it."


    She haughtily raised her chin and didn''t cooperate. The woman next to her took her driver''s license from the car and handed it to her. After reading it, the traffic police walked towards Qin Yanran: "let you show me your driver''s license. How come you don''t want to cooperate with so much nonsense?"

 Chapter 81

    Qin Yanran just shook her hair and showed her perfect side face. Then she was sprayed by the traffic police. Her heart was even more angry: "is that the attitude of the traffic police? I want to complain about you. "


    "Whatever you want, show me your driver''s license first."


    Traffic police look at her eyes more impatient, this cocky little girl is afraid that the brain is not very good, up on the spurt.


    He has been in this business for some years, and few rich people like her have met him.


    Qin Yanran had to take out her driver''s license from her bag and give it back to her after the traffic police saw it.


    "You see whose responsibility it is."


    The traffic police knew what was going on at a glance, and then looked at the photo in the female driver''s mobile phone.


    "You''re responsible."


    Qin Yanran was almost stunned when she heard that. She immediately pulled the traffic police sleeve and said: "you are with her. How can I be responsible for it? It''s clear that she bumped into me."


    The traffic police broke off her hand with disgust: "Miss, you wake up, I don''t know that miss at all. If you doubt it, you can take a picture to identify the center."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now move the car out of the way."


    "Oh, you stop for me, I''m going to complain about you."


    Seeing that she was not paid by the traffic police, Qin Yanran went to find the female driver. She bumped into her without long eyes, but she didn''t want to be responsible. It was too expensive for her car to bump once, so she wanted to leave now.


    She jerked open the door and glared at her: "pregnant woman, you come down."


    The other side did not mean to come down, calmly looking at her: "Miss, the traffic police have identified as your responsibility."


    "You think I''m going to believe it. You''re all one."


    She frowned: "do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, there is a misunderstanding."


    Qin Yanran just drags her. Seeing that she doesn''t come down, she looks at her with sharp eyes. Her heart is very angry. She raises her hand and drags her hair to drag people down. She wants to make it clear.


    "You let go, I''m pregnant."


    "It''s amazing. You come down here."


    She used the strength on her hand, just dragged her down and knelt on the ground. When the traffic police saw it, they immediately came to pull it apart.


    "What are you doing? Let go."


    "Get out of the way."


    As soon as Qin Yanran thought that it would cost a lot of money to repair the car and that she would be scolded to death by her parents when she went back, she was furious. It was a perfect day, but she ran into the car.


    "It''s clear that you hit me with your car. Now I hit you with my back, and I have to pay you for it. It''s impossible." Qin Yanran is ferocious, but also grasp the hair does not let go, her arrogant and domineering look fell in the eyes of the traffic police, sternly scolded.


    "Miss, if you let go, I''m not polite to you."


    "Do the traffic police want to hit people? Do you dare? "


    She is eager to make a big noise, so that the other party will be afraid of her, these powerless people, even delusional Yin she, simply no way.


    The traffic police hold her arm, Qin Yanran was pinched and yelled. It''s incredible that the other party really dares to fight her. She''s a charming Bai Fumei. Don''t you know she''s rich? The poor dare to provoke her.


    The traffic police quickly picked up the pregnant woman: "how?"


    The pregnant woman''s face turned pale and covered her stomach. She almost stood unsteadily. She called an ambulance and then called the police.


    Qin Yanran see her face big beads of sweat and white face, also slowly flustered, won''t what life, she just want to let the other party lose money, didn''t want to make a life.


    It must have been pretended. She just grabbed her hair and didn''t hit her. How could something happen? She held the last thought in her heart.


    But soon the ambulance came along with the police, and she began to panic.


    Su Yirou went to the head office today to see the business situation of each store. She found that the performance was worse than last quarter. She left the store worried. She just arrived at the parking lot and received a call from Qin Yanran. Her voice was crying.


    "Mom, something''s wrong. Come to the police station as soon as possible."


    Su Yirou receives a call from her daughter. She is surprised. How could something happen to her.


    She quickly drove to the police station. On the way, she called her husband Qin Lang, but there was no answer at that end. She hung up angrily.


    Qin Yanran was brought back to the police station by the police. Originally, it was just a small collision, but now it has developed into a malicious beating of pregnant women, which is more likely to cause miscarriage. This is a big event.


    Qin Yanran in the police station, no longer arrogant and domineering before, looked at the police interrogating her, tears pattered down, panic in the heart, even asked several times whether the other party really miscarried.


    The police told her that the child had not been saved, and she was completely flustered: "how much is it going to cost?"


    The policeman calmly scolded: "this is a human life, little girl, do you think it''s over to lose money?"


    Isn''t it? Money can buy people''s lives. Before my father hit someone with a car, he also lost a sum of money. After the other party accepted it, he was not looking for trouble."Little girl, when you are young, where do you learn all your bad habits? You have a lot of money, and you don''t make trouble?"


    "I didn''t want to make trouble. She hit me. I just wanted her to lose money."


    The police pushed a list over: "see clearly, it''s your responsibility, not the other party."


    Qin Yanran can''t believe it. She''s even more flustered. She''s not only responsible for repairing her own car, but also for compensating the other party. In addition, she''s making a lot of money. She''s bound to be scolded to death by her parents.


    Su Yirou drives to the police station quickly. She doesn''t see Qin Yanran outside. She asks a policeman, but she is reprimanded: "your daughter is interrogating inside. You are her mother. You teach such a person who is harmful to society."


    Su Yirou''s face is fiery. The police question the education problem in public, but they dare not refute it.


    "It''s my poor education. What''s the matter with her?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Beating pregnant women and obstructing the traffic police will only cause death."


    Su Yirou''s heart beats fiercely when she hears it. Every time the traffic police say a word, her heart beats fiercely. Nothing is trivial. However, she has no doubt that Qin Yanran didn''t do it. Besides cowering in front of her, her daughter is arrogant and domineering outside. In recent years, she can''t manage it outside the country. I''m afraid it will become more and more fierce.


    "Can I see her?"


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Su Yirou sits down beside her. When her daughter has an accident, she calls Qin Lang again, but there is still no answer. She calls her secretary impatiently, but she also finds that there is no answer, biting her lips.


    Qin Yanran came out with the police after being questioned. Her face was full of tears. She saw her mother sitting outside and immediately trotted into her arms.


    "Mom, are you coming to take me home?"


    Su Yirou has a lot of words to reprimand her, but now is not the time. She must be fished out first.


    "Do you know what you did wrong today?"


    "I didn''t want her to miscarry."


    "Do you think it''s in your head to do things? Now the pregnant woman who had an abortion is the main problem. "


    Su Yirou is too lazy to tell her what to do next. Qin Yanran is full of fear and can only follow her instructions.

 Chapter 82

    Su Yirou has been busy all afternoon, looking for a relationship to get Qin Yanran out, and going to the hospital to visit her. Now is a critical period for her daughter. In order to marry into the Lu family successfully, she must not make too much trouble.


    The other side had just had an operation, and her husband was beside her. She didn''t have a good attitude when she saw her.


    She glanced at them, dressed in ordinary clothes, with no more than 20000 diamond rings on her hand and hundreds of miscellaneous bags on the cupboard. She directly offered money compensation, but the other side unexpectedly refused to accept it, and had to add it to one million. The other side still didn''t accept it, which made her headache.


    For an unborn child, it''s her limit to give one million yuan. Qin Yanran says that she drives a car of about 200000 yuan. She is not a rich family. Even a child is not satisfied with one million yuan. They are still young and can be reborn.


    "Miss, it''s really my daughter''s fault, but she already knows it''s wrong, and we are willing to compensate you."


    The woman looked at her coldly: "is money great?"


    Su Yirou pursed her lips. She was not happy. She was most afraid of meeting this kind of person who had no money but was fake and noble.


    "It''s our fault. I''m sorry. I didn''t educate my daughter well."


    "Since there is no good education, we should let the society educate her."


    Su Yirou saw that the woman''s attitude was hard, and her heart was even more agitated. She was afraid that she couldn''t get along with her today, so she left first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Prompted by a sudden impulse to wash the bubble bath, Song Jin and


    were tired of washing the tea with Qin Yan Ran. After washing for an hour, Shu Shufu dressed the mask and looked at the bright white cheeks in the mirror.


    After that, she wrapped the gift for Lu Nancheng and put it on her desk. She opened her computer and went to the mailbox to have a look. An hour ago, the private detective sent some photos.


    Song Jin zooms in one by one to see what happened today. The picture is in the parking lot, which is what happened to Qin Yanran after she left.


    There is also a video below. Song Jin plugs it into the earphone and turns it on. The picture is clear, and even the voice is recorded. It''s more about Qin Yanran''s hissing, and almost every sentence is below the moral standard.


    She sneers and purses her lips. Su Yirou really teaches a good daughter. Even pregnant women dare to beat her. Her arrogance makes her dumbfounded. She is totally different from Qin Yanran who flatters her. This is her completely different attitude towards the rich and the poor.


    Three minutes of video, Song Jin back and forth to watch several times, and then stored in the disk.


    She pulled out of the mailbox just as she heard the engine downstairs.


    She went downstairs with wet hair, wet eyes and slippers. Lu Nancheng just came in from the door. Rhubarb was the first to greet her with a wag of his tail and followed him.


    Lu Nancheng sweeps through a suit of home clothes and dresses up as her. She slightly hooks her eyes, and most of her body leans on the railing. If she shakes the tassel fan enchanting again, it''s like she wants to receive guests.


    Song Jin finally walked down the steps, walked around him and sat down on the sofa. Lu Nancheng turned back.


    "Didn''t you have a good time today?"


    "You worry too much."


    She just didn''t want to cook, but when she saw Lu Nancheng''s face, which was fattened by her old aunt, she couldn''t bear it, so she had to get up and walk to the kitchen, but he suddenly caught her and wrapped her big hand directly around her small one.


    Song Jin''s palm is very hot. She wants to throw him out immediately, but he catches her and sits beside him.


    The two sat together with dry hands on their knees, and rhubarb sat in the middle of them. The atmosphere became more and more strange. Song Jin could not understand his purpose, and the old aunt took a breath.


    "Lu Nancheng, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Nan Yu and I are moving out today."


    "Why? Is it because of falling in love? "


    Lu Nancheng side head, dark eye son astringent: "you know of pour is many."


    Song Jin''s heart is more irritable: "if so, I will not stop."


    It seems that Lu Nanyu really wants to fall in love with Qin Yanran this time, but her attitude is not the same as before. She bends down, holds her chin, blinks her eyes, and her small look of thinking falls into Lu Nancheng''s eyes.


    "But I refused, so you may see Qin Yanran at home in the future."


    "What?"


    "Qin Yanran is your friend. There must be no problem."


    Why did Lu Nancheng refuse?


    "I''m sure it''s OK. I''m afraid you have a problem."


    "How worried you are."


    Lu Nancheng clapped her on the shoulder solemnly and got up. However, she still held her chin in meditation and pulled her hand to the kitchen enthusiastically.


    She sighed and began to cook for him, with Lu Nancheng helping him.


    In the evening, Lu Nanyu didn''t come back. Song Jin''s intention to talk to him failed. After dinner, she went back to her bedroom.


    Lu Nancheng first went to the study to deal with things. He pushed the door in and saw the gift box on the desk. He was surprised to open it. There was a belt inside. His deep eyes were as deep as the sea. There were dots in it, and the corners of his mouth turned up.He held the belt tightly in his hand, the light in his eyes revealed his emotion, and walked briskly back to the room.


    animated cartoon in the bedroom. Song Jin tilted his head and looked at piggy page. Even though he was in a yawn, he was still deaf and pulling his eyelids.


    Lu Nancheng sat down on the bedside, a few words hovering in the mouth, not yet said, Song Jin closed the flat, pulled the quilt, small body slide in, only showing a small head outside.


    He sat and looked at her fluffy and lovely head, put his hand on the quilt and pulled it down for her. His voice was hoarse: "thank you, good night."


    Song Jin''s face is drooping, but she can''t stop blushing. Lu Nancheng''s gentle good night makes her heart tremble. The words seem to be imprinted on her chest and ironed. She doesn''t dare to move her side. She is relieved when she hears the sound of his leaving for a long time.


    Recently, Lu Nancheng''s attitude towards her is much more gentle than that at the beginning, and even gives her a big surprise occasionally. It''s not a good omen that old aunt''s heart starts to jump.


    Into the study of Lu Nancheng, backhand closed the door, standing on the terrace, very skilled dial out the number.


    Ikeno is having a good time at the wine table when he receives a call from Lu Nancheng. Recently, a married man has refused to hang out with him for many times in order to be a good husband.


    "What brings you here today? What a big thing to call at night? Not afraid to affect your husband and wife''s life? "


    Ikeno''s mouth full of ridicule, accompanied by a few very shallow modal particles, Lu Nancheng directly ignored, holding a mobile phone in another hand.


    "I didn''t forget what I told you last time?"


    Ikeno patted his thigh, his voice almost broke through the microphone: "don''t worry, how can I forget such a big thing? I''m sure I''ll go to support your wife. Not only do I go to support you, but also I''ll take my brother with me to make sure that I can''t sit down with a lot of people."


    Lu Nancheng frowned: "no, just come."


    Ikeno''s voice was noisy. Occasionally it came from the phone. Lu Nancheng didn''t say much. Since he didn''t forget it, he simply hung up.


    The pool wild fucker just found a quiet place to sit down, ready to have a close voice with Lu Nancheng, the other end has been dead, he even grass a few, it is not a thing, calm face back.

 Chapter 83

    Song Jin had no sleep until dawn, but the Qin family was very noisy because of Qin Yanran.


    At more than 11 p.m. last night, Su Yirou finally fished Qin Yanran out of the police station, but the agreement with the victim still hasn''t been reached, and now it''s deadlocked.


    Qin Lang also went to the police station last night. In order to get his daughter out, he startled the old man and was scolded again. However, his family''s ugliness should not be publicized, so he had to go home and close the door to solve it.


    Su Yirou let go of her panic last night. She didn''t drag people out of bed until the morning.


    After Qin Yanran came back from the police station last night, her whole brain was in a tense state. She finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was scared to wake up. In front of her eyes, there was a baby''s face and crying. She was almost scared to cry.


    She is equal to directly kill the child, but she is unintentional, she just want to let the other party responsible, did not mean to kill the child.


    Qin Yanran in a night of torture, look depressed, red eyes, no God, Su Yirou was forced to drag down from the bed.


    "Come downstairs, I have something to say."


    Qin Yanran knew that she would be reprimanded by her parents. She couldn''t escape this day. She pulled her head downstairs and didn''t sit on the sofa. Instead, she bowed her head and knelt down to admit her mistake.


    Su Yirou saw her haggard appearance, the spirit in her heart still couldn''t be dispelled, her face was livid, she pointed to her head and scolded: "are you out of your mind? Obstructing law enforcement, beating pregnant women, you think your father amended the law? Even if I kill you, I can protect you? "


    Qin Yanran sniffed her nose, tears pattered down, but she didn''t say a word. She already knew that she was wrong.


    Su Yirou saw that she was deaf, pulled her head and didn''t say a word. She was even more angry. She took out a whip from the cupboard and stood in front of her angrily: "Qin Yanran, you tell me what''s good for you to make a big deal. Do you want to be on TV or on the news? Now the other party doesn''t want a million dollars. It''s to fight us to the end."


    She looked up with tears in her eyes: "don''t you want a million? It''s just an unformed child. "


    "Even if the other party is poor, they don''t want the million. What do you say?"


    Qin Yanran is afraid now. She wants to say that if she wants to add another 500000 yuan, she will have a try. But she doesn''t dare to ask for money to repair the car. Plus the money to compensate the other party, it''s estimated that she will go for two million yuan.


    If the money used to be a small sum for her family, it''s just that in recent years, her mother''s career is on the decline and she has been eating her old money.


    "What do you say to do with your own trouble?"


    Qin Yanran''s head is big, and she looks down at the floor. Su throws a soft whip on her body. She shrinks in pain, curls up and cries louder.


    "Qin Yanran, this is a critical period. Your every move will be magnified. Do you still want to marry the Lu family?"


    "Ma, I think."


    "Then how can you do such a thing without a brain?"


    Qin Yanran was questioned, also feel aggrieved: "I am very careful driving, if not she rushed out will not hit, mom, I am afraid of being scolded by you did not have long eyes hit the car, will not stick to the theory of each other, which know abortion."


    Su Yirou felt compassion when she said that. If it wasn''t for the poor economic situation of her family in recent years, let alone the collision, it wouldn''t be a big problem to buy one even if it was damaged.


    Qin Yanran looked at the whip in her hand. The pain on her body almost made her nervous, and her whole body shrank more severely.


    "Mom, I beg you not to beat me. My body is full of scars. How can I wear a skirt? Nan Yu asked me out for dinner."


    She angrily supported the chair: "if you have a little brain, I''ll beat you, and do some brainless things."


    Su Yirou doesn''t plan to beat her. Whipping her also makes her have a long memory. Don''t just know how long she is, not how long she has a brain.


    Qin Yanran weeps low. Just as Qin Lang comes down from the stairs, he sees Su Yirou beating his daughter. Last night''s incident also makes him scolded by the old man, and even makes his car crash like that.


    "Yirou, you are good to discipline her, such a big person should do such unreliable things, beating pregnant women, your father, I''m young and grumpy, I dare not do it."


    Su Yirou put down the whip and looked back at him: "why don''t you teach me, my daughter is alone?"


    Qin Lang is speechless when he is refuted. He silently touches his nose and is ready to leave Daji. He is stopped by Su Yirou.


    "The victim is still in the hospital, threatening to sue us. You''ll take care of it."


    Qin Lang was upset for a while. He was asked to go, but in the face of his daughter''s and wife''s eyes, he had to go again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Yanran had an accident. They were busy with the business and had no time to find Song Jin. Just as she was busy opening a new store.


    The second store opened on a special auspicious day. Song Jin came to the store early. The flower baskets sent by Lu Nancheng at the door were almost full of space, and Chiye''s had no place to put them, so they had to be put at other people''s door.


    The door is bustling, Song Jin is quite satisfied with standing at the door to take a few photos, and then go upstairs.


    It''s not lunchtime yet, but today''s first day of opening activities, early publicity in place, the door has been crowded with people, 500 numbers have been put out, waiting for the time to arrive, began to take a seat.Song Jin specially left a table for Lu Nancheng. Now she is sitting upstairs and looking down. In the bustling crowd, she looks at them one by one. Most of them are young people, while the middle-aged people are in the minority.


    She has seen the daily passenger flow of the first store. The distribution is almost the same, and most of them are young people about 30 years old.


    She wrote another one in her notebook. Just after writing it, she was ready to get up. Suddenly, she saw Ikeno walking in the crowd. He was big, wearing black sunglasses, and dressed in black. He was tall and strong. With his muscles and fierce appearance, the crowd around naturally gave way and left him a way.


    Song Jin specially told the following people before coming up and directly brought them in.


    She trots downstairs. Ikeno has taken off his sunglasses and sat down. His strong body has just been stuffed into a chair. Opposite him, Lu Nancheng, who is dressed in casual clothes, has a warm smile on his face, and Zhuang Shaoyang, who met last time.


    The last time I met Zhuang Shaoyang, he was still a little white student. After a few days, he had turned into a small flat top with a tan. His temperament suddenly became fierce. He was like a little valet of Ikeno.


    Today, Song Jin is dressed in the style of imperial sister. Her black hair is scattered behind her head like a waterfall. Her makeup is exquisite and gorgeous. Now she is stepping on her high-heeled shoes and pulling out her chair.


    Ikeno subconsciously looked up at her, sharp eyes swept Petite her, yo, today''s gas field is good, full of joking mouth: "sister-in-law, I wish you a prosperous business."


    Then he took out a box from his pocket behind him and slapped it on the table. He opened it with his big hand. Inside was a golden kitchen knife, shining in the light.


    Song Jin was flattered and numb. She didn''t dare to accept it: "it''s too polite. Just come and join us. There''s no need to bring a gift."


    Ikeno which will listen: "sister-in-law, do not accept is despise gift light."


    Speaking of this, Song Jin had to take Jin cancan''s knife and hold it in her hand. The old aunt was nervous. For the first time, she took a gold knife with her. Where did she offer it?


    Lu Nancheng saw her tangled look in the eye, a burst of heartache, and stepped on Ikeno''s feet one after another below. He turned a blind eye, just withstood Lu Nancheng''s warning and silently raised his leg.

 Chapter 84

    Zhuang Shaoyang thinks that he is innocent. Brother Ye tilts his thigh on his leg and moves it gently. He suddenly gets a lump in one''s heart and his whole body is stiff. Fortunately, they are sitting in the corner, otherwise they must be regarded as abnormal.


    Ikeno gradually felt that something was wrong, especially Zhuang Shaoyang''s face, like XX, he coughed and put his leg down.


    Song Jin stands at the bottom of the table and doesn''t know what happened to them, but she sees that Zhuang Shaoyang''s whole body is tense and looks ugly. She smiles and cares: "are you ok?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang immediately waved his hand and pursed his lips, but his eyes still stayed on Song Jin''s face. Today, Song Jin, who is gorgeous in makeup and in the style of imperial sister, is different from the last time she met. She has changed a lot and almost can''t recognize her face. However, he still doesn''t remember where to see her familiar face.


    Lu Nancheng noticed that Zhuang Shaoyang''s eyes had stayed on her face for a long time and coughed two unnaturally. Zhuang Shaoyang quickly removed his eyes.


    Song Jin personally poured tea for the three masters and said with a smile, "thank you for your support today. Everyone is delicious."


    "Little sister-in-law, you should have a drink today."


    "Yes, yes."


    She guessed that she couldn''t escape today. She was going to take the wine back, but Lu Nancheng asked for red wine. Ikeno''s rough face was not happy.


    "What kind of wine is red wine?"


    Lu Nancheng''s cold eyes swept him: "Shaoyang likes to drink red wine."


    Zhuang Shaoyang once again felt that he was innocent, sandwiched between brother ye and brother Cheng. Who did he listen to?


    He silently lowered his head, but heard Ikeno''s low laughter, like the laughter from hell. He felt numb in his ears. He saw that Song Jin had turned to get the wine and leaned back in the chair with a smile in her eyes. Her sharp eyes aimed at the calm Lu Nancheng.


    "Shaoyang, you told him you like to drink red wine?"


    "Brother Ye."


    Zhuang Shaoyang is about to cry. Ikeno puts his big hand on his shoulder and slightly presses his body to look at Lu Nancheng: "Nancheng, you are too slow. How can others know if you are so reserved?"


    Lu Nancheng left coldly with a warning: "don''t talk in front of Song Jin."


    "The little sister-in-law is beautiful and moving. It''s common for her to be moved day and night. We all know that." Then he patted Zhuang Shaoyang on the back.


    Ikeno looks at him with a smile. He is quiet on his face and happy in his heart. Lu Nancheng has been able to pretend since he was a child, and he can be calm. When he got married, he vowed to clap his chest and say that it was a marriage. Now a few months have passed, and he has sunk his heart into it, but now he doesn''t admit it.


    He just wants to force him to admit and take off his mask of hypocrisy.


    They are proud, and neither of them admits defeat. When Song Jin comes back with the wine, she finds the atmosphere on the table strange, especially for Lu Nancheng and Chi Ye. She turns a blind eye to them and fills them with wine. She pours a cup for them with a smile.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is the most proud. He has a dry mouth. He even turns the cup upside down without dropping a drop. He puts down the wine cup with great pride.


    Ikeno also dry with a ruffian smile, and finally Lu Nancheng is left. After killing him, he directly takes the wine bottle and presses it under his hand to pour wine for their brothers, but he doesn''t give Song Jin a drop.


    She was holding a goblet, but Lu Nancheng didn''t look at her and didn''t mean to pour her wine.


    Ikeno smiles: "South City, don''t forget little sister-in-law."


    Song Jin also handed the wine cup, but Lu Nancheng stopped her.


    "She also entertains guests."


    "We are not guests."


    Chiye ruffian smiles and his beard moves with him. Although he smiles, his face is also terrifying and fierce. Song Jin sees that Lu Nancheng is protecting him, and the old aunt is protected by the young man. She has a warm heart.


    She grabbed the wine bottle in Lu Nancheng''s hand and poured a cup for herself. She gave them another round of respect with a smile. Her eyes were bright and her movements were even more neat. There was no delicate air of a weak woman.


    Ikeno saw it in his eyes. This meeting was quite unexpected. Little sister-in-law''s performance was slightly different from last time.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    "It should be."


    Ikeno poured himself full, but Song Jin poured only half a cup, and they had another drink.


    Lu Nancheng knows how much she drinks, and the worry in her eyes is almost exposed. Ikeno can see clearly. Just when he is thinking about how to make Lu Nancheng admit it, suddenly a staff member comes. Song Jin whispers a few words in her ear, and her face changes slightly.


    "Sorry, I''ll take care of something."


    Ikeno is not unkind, eyes to send her away.


    Lu Nancheng still confiscates her eyes until she disappears in the crowd.


    "Don''t look. Everyone''s gone."


    Lu Nancheng snorted and ignored him.


    Zhuang Shaoyang saw both of them in the eyes, and did not persuade them to drink and eat in silence.


    Song Jin all the way to the door, far away to see the troublemaker, with a few strong man a face of bandit gas blocked in the door, now is the guest meal time, he so clearly is to smash the field.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes to approach, eyes sharp swept them, in front of the staff.


    "What''s up, brothers?""Are you the boss?"


    The tallest and strongest of them pointed to her, probably did not expect the boss behind is a woman, slightly surprised to take off his sunglasses to look at her, from top to bottom looked at a few eyes, unexpectedly is such a young girl.


    Song Jin was generous and nodded her head.


    "If you have something to do, you may as well come in and say it. There is still a table in it."


    At present, the top priority is to take them away. We can''t block the door for the guests to watch the play, which has a great impact on the store.


    "We''re not here to eat. We don''t have to go in. We just stand here and talk."


    "Let''s go to the side and say."


    Song Jin pointed to the empty chairs outside, but the man refused. Several people''s generous bodies were blocked at the door, and the people inside couldn''t get out, and the people outside couldn''t get in.


    "There are so many people queuing up in your shop, which has seriously affected the traffic condition of this street."


    Song Jin accidentally looks at the guests standing in line outside the glass door. They all sit in their chairs, and none of them stands in the middle of the road. Besides, this is a pedestrian street, so you can take the battery car at most.


    Several people in front of her were afraid that it was the boss of the surrounding stores who deliberately came to find fault and obstructed her business.


    Song Jin is also not easy to provoke: "please let me go out to have a look."


    The other side still didn''t mean to get out of the way, just blocking the door. She sneered and said two words to the manager. A line of waiters came by the door to compete with them. There were many of them, but the other side obviously couldn''t support them. They were pushed out by their people.


    The door was finally cleared out, and the guests outside were able to enter. Song Jinli stood by the door with her hands akimbo and chin raised: "Sir, please see that none of my guests are blocked at the door, but you are blocking other people''s doors. What''s your heart?"


    She a word to open up, the other side is not hiding, noisy push them, Song Jin in front of not only was pushed, but also rushed up to beat her.


    Lu Nancheng waited for a long time, but she didn''t come back. His heart was slightly worried. He deliberately wiped his mouth and found an excuse to go to the bathroom. Ikeno saw his worry in his eyes. After he left, he got up with him. Zhuang Shaoyang was stunned and immediately understood that he got up with him.

 Chapter 85

    Song Jin did not expect these troublemakers to bring a knife. She took out a fruit knife and waved it in the air, whistling to stab her.


    However, she guessed that they were just bluffing and did not dare to really stab people. Now it is a society ruled by law.


    "Brothers, if you continue to do this, I will call the police."


    "Call the police? Ha ha, the police are all my brothers. "


    "That''s great. Let your brother see you."


    It''s really a big tone. All the people in the network make friends with the police. Song Jincai doesn''t care what they say. She''s about to call the police with her mobile phone. When the other party sees that she''s really calling the police, she suddenly rushes over with a knife.


    Song Jin is unprepared. The man wants to seize the mobile phone. She will not let go. She even takes a knife to cut her. She subconsciously raises her hand to stop her.


    Lu Nancheng just pushed away the crowd. At first he saw Song Jin standing in front of the crowd. Her petite body was thrown out by a strong man and lying on the ground. Blood spilled from her white fingers and almost dyed his eyes red. In a moment, her eyes were scarlet and her whole body was angry. She walked quickly and fiercely towards the man, kicking off the knife in his hand, and then another foot, throwing him away He kicked to the ground, howled, and stepped on his fingers.


    He was too fast, and the people around him didn''t respond. He had fallen down and was scared to retreat.


    Song Jin covered her hands and got up from the ground. Lu Nancheng squatted down, gently picked her up from the ground, held her tightly in her arms, and moved her hand with concern to observe the wound.


    Ikeno after a step to, only see Lu Nancheng ferocious hit people picture, yo, red crown a rage for beauty, how long did not see?


    He looks ziziyouwei, smash it, smash it mouth, how long did not see this kind of Pediatrics dry fight, he came out with a cigarette in his mouth, his scornful eyes swept the troublemakers, ruffian legs stepped on the fallen people and looked at them: "troublemakers? Let''s go together. "


    When those people saw that their companions were trampled on their feet and pushed to come up, Tano murmured in his heart. Just as the man in front of him punched him, he raised his hand and grabbed Zhuang Shaoyang who was standing on his side. The unsuspecting Zhuang Shaoyang was punched in the face by the other party, and the pain was so loud that his nose was bleeding.


    "Lying trough, brother ye, you are too unkind."


    He was just a theatre goer. He was caught to block his fist and hit with blood on his face.


    "Taicai.


    Ikeno let go, he quickly grabbed the strong man who had just hit Zhuang Shaoyang, but the man was also thin in front of the ruffian Ikeno. He was so fast that he didn''t see how to do it. He fell down in pain and twisted his body on the ground.


    The people around him were so scared that they turned pale and shivered. They wanted to go. Ikeno didn''t give them a chance. With a gesture, hundreds of people in black came from all directions and surrounded them.


    Those people are scared to kneel on the ground and tremble. Ikeno laughs and flicks his cigarette butt. He happily spits out a puff of cigarette ring and squints: "will you make trouble next time?"


    "No, no, please let us go."


    "Well, just do business well. We are all serious businessmen when we play with such bad things."


    He said is patting each other''s chest, and considerate patting his shoulder to pull people up: "go back, next time welcome."


    "OK, OK. I''ll take care of big brother''s business next time."


    "Well."


    With a gesture from Ikeno, the man in black made way for the troublemakers to leave.


    Soon, all the people in black who supported the show walked out with tacit understanding. Ikeno put away his rebellious smile on his face and asked the frightened guests one by one. His words were like serious businessmen.


    "It''s a surprise for you today. From you on, those who get the number are free of charge."


    As soon as his words came out, the guests were boiling behind him. The young man was excited and yelled for big brother. It was probably the first time that she saw such a scene. Song Jin saw someone secretly taking photos and was stopped by Ikeno.


    "Keep a low profile, don''t let me go to any media."


    His ruffian and humorous appearance amused the guests and unexpectedly cooperated with him.


    Song Jin is held by Lu Nancheng. She wants to go in, but she is held by Lu Nancheng. Her hand is tightly stuck in her waist. Her face is very blue: "go to the hospital first."


    "It''s not a big problem."


    "No more hands?"


    He yelled, and his face was even more heavy.


    Zhuang Shaoyang sees in the eye, timely covers the nose to jump out: "elder brother Cheng, my blood flow is unceasing, goes to the hospital together."


    The old aunt looked at the young man because he came to support, but his face was full of blood. She was very sorry, so she turned into four people and went to the hospital together.


    Ikeno is driving. The jeep just follows the fighter plane. Song Jin, sitting in the back, unexpectedly gets carsick. Her head is dizzy and leaning against the seat. Her face turns white and her stomach is tumbling. Lu Nancheng looks at her white face and thinks it''s too much blood loss.


    "Drive fast."


    "Well."


    It''s another accelerator. Song Jin is about to vomit. She covers her mouth pitifully. Her long eyelashes are stained with tears. Her eyes are moist and moist, and his heart is moist. It seems that her tears fall in and burn.Big hand is no hesitation to her arms, driving pool wild see, happy to whistle.


    Zhuang Shaoyang covered his nose and turned back. He happened to see the two people holding each other. He quietly ate a mouthful of dog food, and his mood was not very wonderful.


    After more than ten minutes, the car rumbled into the hospital. Song Jin was the first to jump out of the car. She immediately held the door of the car and gasped, pushing the tumbling of her stomach down.


    Lu Nancheng came from behind and put his arms around her to the emergency room.


    Song Jin scratched a knife on her hand. The blood stained her clothes and Lu Nancheng''s body. Both of them were bloodstained. It was frightening to see them.


    Zhuang Shaoyang covered his nose and walked behind him. Ikeno put his hand on his shoulder and lowered his voice. "Remember where I met my sister-in-law?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang shook his head: "brother ye, not yet."


    Ikeno a face of disgust patted his head melon seeds: "this head to also useless." Said to do a twist posture, scared Zhuang Shaoyang pale, quickly run forward, all the way into the emergency room.


    Song Jin saw him running into the old aunt''s inner peace a lot, can run shows that the problem is not big, she was also sent into lunancheng.

 Chapter 86

    Even if Song Jin just hurt her hand, not the key part, Lu Nancheng''s heart is still hanging on her chest. She wanders back and forth outside the emergency room. Ikeno looks at his anxious appearance, sits down on the chair, and most of her body is lazy.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is scratch. It''s not a big problem. Don''t be nervous."


    Lu Nancheng''s sharp eyes swept away, obviously unhappy.


    Ikeno touched his nose and said with a smile: "you don''t care. I think you want to scratch yourself. Don''t say, you are so handsome today. How long have you not started?"


    He joked and Lu Nancheng hummed. How could he not understand his intention.


    He walked over and sat down beside him. Ikeno took the opportunity to put it on his shoulder and patted his shoulder with sincere words: "it''s nothing to admit. Brother won''t laugh at you."


    Lu Nancheng hung his eyes, and for a long time he was calm and undulating in his chest: "well, I really like Song Jin."


    He frankly admitted that since this period of time, once his body''s emotions have something to do with that person, they will have subtle changes, and even be affected by her. This has never happened before. Her every twinkle and smile often revolves in his mind, which makes him laugh involuntarily.


    But Lu Nancheng was not sure how much he liked her. Was it a spur of the moment? Or because of her identity, she didn''t show too clearly. Coupled with the other party''s attitude, now is not the time.


    Ikeno saw him drooping his eyes and thinking, serious expression, grinning and laughing: "brother, you are an old cow eating tender grass. Who said you would never eat tender grass in your life? Does your face hurt? "


    One minute ago, he vowed not to laugh at him. Now his unrestrained laughter resounded in the corridor. Lu Nancheng sipped his lips, patted his hand open, and moved to the side with disgust.


    Zhuang Shaoyang came out from the inside after dressing up. He happened to see brother Ye cheekily next to brother Cheng. He was pushed away by brother Cheng and continued to be shamelessly next to him. His hand was even on his shoulder. He almost saw off his chin. Is this still brother ye, who has a violent spleen and is hanging in the sky?


    Lu Nancheng was annoyed by him, so he got up and stood aside. Ikeno continued laughing: "brother, you are digging your own hole and burying yourself."


    Zhuang Shaoyang sat down with a confused face. He didn''t know what they were talking about. His head came up to Ikeno and was pressed by him: "where''s the little sister-in-law?"


    "It''s still in there. What do you say?"


    "Don''t interrupt when adults talk to children. It''s right to treat your sister-in-law well in the future."


    Since Lu Nancheng is serious, Ikeno should be polite to Song Jin. After all, this man is very protective. He can''t tease Song Jin to drink in the future.


    The smile on Ikeno''s face continued. After all these years, he was happy to see the lushucheng iron tree blossom.


    Zhuang Shaoyang see inexplicable, dizzy sitting on one side, for a while the emergency room door opened, Song Jin came out from inside.


    Lu Nancheng took the lead in walking quickly. Song Jin, who had lost a lot of blood, was pale, big eyed, and even a little dizzy. In addition to the sewing needle just now, she was sweating all over her body. Her red lips were bitten and scattered red hanging on her lips. She was supported by him, and most of her body was leaning on his arms.


    Lu Nancheng''s big hand is as strong as iron. He hugs her soft body and makes her lean in his arms. His pace slows down.


    "Now what?"


    "Go back."


    Just experienced severe pain, Song Jin has no spirit, eyelid son deaf pull, a sick beauty state, fell in other people''s eyes, even if so lifeless, also did not damage her face.


    She is slightly frowning with delicate eyebrows and thin lips. Her poor appearance only stimulates men''s desire for protection. Lu Nancheng is more careful to help her and take her to the car.


    On the way back, Song Jin leaned in his arms and looked down at the wrist of the needle. Her eyebrows were twisted together. Lu Nancheng comforted her in a low voice: "she won''t leave scars."


    Ah, what she thinks about is not the matter at all, but the fact that she has been hacked. It''s really a shame.


    She hung her head down, and her appearance was tangled. Lu Nancheng said, "be steady."


    Ikeno chuckles. The car slows down, leaving the back seat two people unkindly.


    Zhuang Shaoyang was eaten a mouthful of dog food, dare not continue to look behind, but with Pool wild chat: "recently imperial city has a badminton game, wild brother go?"


    "No


    Zhuang Shaoyang think is also, wild brother always think badminton is too elegant, as boxing to fierce.


    "Where''s brother Cheng?"


    "Tickets are reserved."


    "I''ll see you on the court then."


    Song Jin listen to them about the game, just think of their own plan, days are not a few days.


    Ikeno''s car stops steadily at the door of the villa. Lu Nancheng helps Song Jin out of the car. Ikeno deliberately lowers the window and whistles: "brother, don''t you invite us in?"


    Lu Nancheng turned black and waved his hand.


    Ikeno snorted. Lao Lu didn''t want brothers for the sake of women. On the contrary, his pale little sister-in-law came back to invite them.


    "Next time, sister-in-law, take a good rest."Song Jin squeezed out a smile and waved goodbye to them, until Ikeno''s car disappeared in sight, then turned into the house.


    Song Jin goes straight to the bedroom upstairs and throws herself into the bed. Lu Nancheng follows her and looks at her fragile appearance. Her high-heeled shoes are still on her feet. He bends down to take them off, and his warm finger belly sweeps the soft and slippery instep.


    She noticed that he was taking off his shoes and sat up in a surprise. He had finished taking off his shoes and was taking out his pajamas from the cupboard and putting them on the bed.


    The old aunt would be moved by his thoughtfulness. She would sit cross legged on the bed and look at him with her head up. Her eyes were full of sincere thanks.


    "Thank you and your friends today."


    She was reckless today. If it wasn''t for Lu Nancheng, it would have been more serious.


    Lu Nancheng also sat down on the bedside, but naturally pulled her bandaging hand, and then wrapped a thick layer of gauze after sewing needles, looking a bit serious.


    "How many stitches?"


    Song Jin playfully put up two fingers, but let Lu Nancheng pupil suddenly shrink, heart with a tight, seems to be invisible hand grasp, pain slightly breathless, his face is silent: "twenty needle is not a small number."


    "Well, the doctor praised me for being brave."


    He closed his dark eyes painfully and painfully. When he opened them, the spreading emotion had been relieved. He could almost imagine the scene at that time. She must have been pale with pain and sweat, but she was stubbornly clenching her lips and didn''t say a word. She looked pitiful and helpless.


    And then he stood outside the door, this moment, he was faintly annoyed.

 Chapter 87

    Lu Nancheng''s big hand gently brushed the bandaged wound, his warm fingertips trembled slightly, and his eyes were dark. Song Jin looked at his eyes as dark as the night sky, and could not see the emotion contained in them.


    But the gentle touch of his fingertips made her shudder. The old aunt couldn''t stand the tenderness of little fresh meat. She suddenly took out her hand and pulled the quilt to lie down.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her body is still wearing daytime clothes, thoughtful pajamas handed over: "change will be more comfortable."


    Song Jin nodded, but saw that he stood in front of the bed and didn''t mean to go away. How would she change it?


    Lu Nancheng''s gentle eyes are still on her, not blazing but not bland. Her pale face slowly climbs up to the silky blush, holding her pajamas and looking at him with big eyes, how can she not know what she means.


    He did not go out, simply back to her and sat down at the end of the bed: "you change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt''s face turned red completely. Although Song Jin was careless in other aspects and acted in an elegant style, once the opposite sex was involved, she was a rookie and a girl''s heart was pounding.


    He looked at Lu Nancheng''s broad back, gritted his teeth, quickly took off his clothes and put them on. Then he pulled over the quilt and lay down. The clothes she had changed were thrown on the quilt and picked up one by one. Finally, he hooked up the black bra.


    Song Jin''s face is red, almost dripping blood, only showing a pair of eyes outside. Lu Nancheng''s index finger is gently hooked, her eyes walk around from above, and the smile of her lips is blooming.


    "Lunan city."


    She is not high not low drink, he is smiling: "Song Jin, don''t be shy, we are husband and wife."


    "That''s not true, either."


    "No, it''s true."


    His tone serious, Song Jin only when he deliberately said so, side body: "you put down my clothes."


    "Well."


    He folded his big hand casually and spread his bra on the top. He touched it gently with his fingertips and deepened his eyes with his back to her, which was similar to what he thought.


    Song Jin''s eyes follow him carefully until he gets up after putting away his clothes. The big stone in her heart falls down, pulls the quilt and begins to rest.


    Outside the window, the bright light falls into the room. Lu Nancheng steps to close the curtain. The room darkens. Song Jin in the quilt closes her eyes to rest. He stands at the end of the bed and describes her delicate features.


    Her complexion is white and tender, and her facial features are not very delicate or even slightly flawed when viewed separately. But when combined, she is beautiful and generous. In addition, her cunning eyes and ancient spirit add some aura to her. No matter what occasion, she is always just right.


    She emigrated abroad with her parents when she was young, and her mother died early. She lived with Dr. Song, but how Dr. Song, who was just in a hurry to work, educated such an excellent girl. She seemed to have a mystery, which always attracted him to explore. Whether she was Song Jin or not, she was already Mrs. Lu.


    Song Jin closed her eyes to breathe, suddenly felt a burst of sparse, and then the quilt was lifted, someone also lightly squeezed up.


    She leaned on her side and pretended to be asleep. Lu Nancheng lay down beside her and gathered up the quilt. Her hand seemed to be across her head, with something pressing on her head.


    She still didn''t open her eyes, and even breathed steadily. The light in the room was dim. Lu Nancheng thought she was tired and fell asleep, and she didn''t dare to move. She found a posture to sit in. Listening to her steady breathing, her heart was calm.


    After a long time, Song Jin really fell asleep, his head tilted and rolled to his arms, his hairy head under his chin, his hair rubbing on his chin, crisp and itchy.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t dare to move. Her small head continued to arch in her arms, and finally developed into a whole person nestled in his arms, and even gently hugged his waist.


    Song Jin''s sleeping posture has always been wonderful. When they first slept in the same bed, she was a little more honest. After a period of time, she began to become more reckless and showed her nature completely.


    Lu Nancheng put his hand around her carefully and put her injured hand on it.


    Song Jin had a good sleep. When she woke up, the room was dark and she couldn''t see the time, but she felt her stomach growling. She took her mobile phone to see the time, and it was past noon.


    She immediately sat up from the bed, touched the injured hand, frowned deeply. She looked around and didn''t see Lu Nancheng. She didn''t know when he would get up.


    Song Jin stepped on her slippers to open the curtain, and the bright Guangquan tribe outside came in. She bathed in the sun, stretched out, and was ready to go downstairs with a lazy expression on her face. Suddenly, she heard the sound of opening the door.


    She looked back. Lu Nancheng came up straight with a plate. There were several bowls on it. There was a smell of food in the air. Her stomach screamed even more. She turned and walked away with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng asked her to sit on the sofa while he sat on the small stool opposite. He opened the lid and handed her the wet towel.


    Song Jin wiped her hand, happily holding chopsticks, but she felt a little pain in her hand, so she had to change her hand.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her holding chopsticks with her left hand. Her action was very strange. She almost fed her nose with a bite of the dish. He laughed low.Old aunt don''t face ah, Song Jin had to be careful to clip vegetables, but today''s vegetables have Maodou, she can''t clip up, either fall in the bowl, or fall on the tea table, or directly roll to the floor, she disheartened tight face, small temper faint up.


    Lu Nancheng sees everything in his eyes, suddenly holds her hand and forcefully pulls out chopsticks. Song Jin refuses, but he still takes them away.


    "I''ll do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The small temper on her face has not gone away, and her eyes are wide open. Lu Nancheng''s well-defined fingers are holding a bowl and holding a mouthful of rice to her mouth: "open your mouth."


    Song Jin''s face is slightly red, and she is fed with fresh meat, which is a treatment she has never had before. What''s more, the man is Lu Nancheng, who is famous. When his dark eyes look at her, they are doting on her, which makes her feel that she is the one he dotes on.


    But Song Jin''s mind is very clear, Lu Nancheng will not like her, but they have an agreement, all this is false, when the date comes, they go their own way.


    She opened her mouth and said, "which do you like?"


    "Whatever. I''m a good child who''s not picky about food."


    "Well, drink the chicken soup later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not picky does not mean love to drink chicken soup, Song Jin drum mouth, eyes cunning: "recently I am losing weight."


    "You''re already in perfect shape." In order to cooperate with this sentence, Lu Nancheng''s sharp eyes swept from the top to the bottom. Especially, she stayed on her chest for a while. She seemed to be wearing rags to see the inside. This made Song Jin''s face more red, and immediately stabilized her surging mood.


    "I want to be more perfect."


    "Mrs. Lu is demanding so much that Mr. Lu is under great pressure."

 Chapter 88

    Song Jin''s eyes fall on him subconsciously. At the moment, he is wearing a low neckline home suit. Every time he feeds, she has to bend slightly to pass it. She can just see the scenery of the neckline. Her chest muscles are strong and beautiful, and her collarbone is sexy and lovely.


    Although Lu Nancheng is not a muscular man like Ikeno, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any muscles. He just hides deeply. He usually looks tall when he wears formal clothes. But once he takes off his clothes, he will find the muscles hidden under the formal clothes.


    It''s all right. The lovely abdominal muscles are arranged in the abdomen. The old aunt even secretly counted them. There are eight pieces in total, and each piece is very lovely.


    Song Jin''s eyes fall on his thighs. The habit of running all the year round makes Lu Nancheng''s thighs very slender, and her calf muscles are symmetrical and full of strength. She is only wrapped in xikuli all the year round and only shows up after taking a bath at night.


    Song Jin was lucky to be one of the people who had seen her. She was slightly proud. Lu Nancheng glanced at her little eyes and gave her another mouthful of rice.


    She cleverly opened her mouth, stuttered, careful to think of flying a little far.


    A bowl of rice, she ate all, after the end of Lu Nancheng clean up the table, she had nothing to do to call the manager, in the morning after the trouble, everything is normal, she also put down, turned to the study.


    Lu Nancheng found her in her study and was looking at the computer in her chair.


    When he pushes the door in, Song Jin immediately forks out the mail. In the photo from the private detective, Su Yirou''s family just came out of the hospital.


    As she pondered over the matter, Lu Nancheng walked past and sat behind the big class table.


    "You''re not going to the company?"


    "Working from home is the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is going to call the private detective. Due to Lu Nancheng''s coming in, she has to send a message instead.


    After her hair, her face was still serious, until she saw the reply, she got better and fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes: "are you in trouble?"


    "No


    She denied it very quickly, Lu Nancheng said with a smile: "if you encounter it, it''s OK to say it, I can help you handle it."


    "Next time."


    Song Jin murmured in his heart that if he really knew the truth, she was afraid to strangle her, let alone help. She thought of the shivering nest in her chair, and even looked at Piggy''s mood.


    The next few days, Song Jin has not been out, nest at home, occasionally contact Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran has had a bad time recently. She is at home all the time except going out with Lu Nanyu. Her parents restrict her to go out to avoid making trouble again.


    The last pregnant woman incident has not been solved. Even if they offered to compensate 1.5 million yuan, the other side would not agree, but would sue her.


    Qin Yanran is very afraid. If the defendant is convicted, she may go to prison. When she thinks that she is going to spend the second half of her life in a cell and everything is destroyed, she can''t sleep in fear and tears her face.


    In recent days, she has lost a lot of weight, along with the deterioration of her face and skin, and the visible aging of the naked eye.


    Qin Yanran looks at her decadent self in the mirror. Before she has finished mourning, the door of the room is pushed open, and Su Yirou comes in with a calm face.


    In recent days, she didn''t have a good rest either. Her hard work made her a few years older than before, and the fine lines in the corner of her eyes couldn''t be hidden. She racked her brains for her daughter''s business, and even found a relationship, but she still didn''t completely settle it, and the other party refused to reconcile.


    "Get up and go to the hospital with me today."


    Qin Yan Ran is stunned, in big eyes is full of don''t understand: "I also want to go?"


    "It''s you who caused it. You go and apologize to the victim."


    Her eyes are full of reluctance, don''t want to see the victim, don''t turn over: "Mom, I don''t want to go."


    "I''ll send you to jail. What do you think?"


    Su Yirou deliberately frightens her. Qin Yanran suddenly becomes tired. She immediately hugs her hand and asks, "Mom, I don''t want to go to jail. Once I go in, my life will be ruined."


    "Since you don''t want to ruin your life, get up and go to the hospital with me now."


    Under Su Yirou''s threat, Qin Yanran quickly gets up and even wants to dress up. She is stopped.


    "Just go and I''ll teach you how to talk later."


    "Well."


    Su Yirou looks at her sloppy appearance. Although she is distressed, she is also satisfied. She knows that she will not be able to do this kind of mindless thing next time.


    Qin Yanran sits on the co pilot, specially pulls down the mirror to look at, the facial expression sallow oneself, the broken flower skirt cannot save her, is big several years old.


    She painfully pushed the mirror back, quietly sat looking at the window, after the car into the underground parking lot, she could not help but nervous, clenched her fist on her knee.


    Su Yirou repeatedly explained: "no matter what the other party says, don''t talk back."


    "Well, I see, mom."


    Qin Yanran got out of the car and was afraid of being recognized. She immediately wore a mask and walked behind her. When she got out of the ward, she took off the mask and went in.


    Since the accident, Su Yi and Qin Lang have been to the ward several times. They are familiar with each other. When they see her, they don''t look well."Ms. Su, we have nothing to talk about."


    "Sorry, my daughter insisted on coming to apologize to you today. I''m sorry for what happened that day."


    Qin Yanran stood haggard in front of the hospital bed and looked at the victim. Even if the other party miscarried, her mental condition was much better than her. After her eyes passed her face, she immediately bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, it''s useful. What do you want the police to do?"


    Qin Yanran was choked speechless. Although she was angry, she had to bow her head.


    "It''s my recklessness. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me."


    "I won''t forgive you. You go."


    The other side''s attitude is tough. Even if she comes to the door several times, it''s still like this. There''s no softening trend at all. Su Yirou is worried and pinches Qin Yanran hard behind her back. She has to kneel down to repent.


    The victims were a little surprised, staring at their actions, heart shocked, but still did not let go.


    "Get up, even if you kneel down, you can''t recover your mistake. It''s a human life. You''re the murderer. I''ll die with you."


    Qin Yanran was most afraid of being crowned as a murderer. It was her nightmare. She was so scared that she turned pale. She clenched her fist nervously and retorted: "I didn''t mean to. If you cooperate with me, it won''t be like this. I didn''t want you to have a miscarriage. It''s all because you don''t cooperate that this happens."


    She fiercely sophistry, and even put the responsibility on the other party, standing on the side of Su to soft gas bad, raised the foot to kick her foot to stop: "you still have the face to say, do wrong things don''t know to admit it?"


    Her pointed shoes kicked her back. Qin Yanran snorted in pain, and tears flowed down. Su Yirou didn''t stop. She kicked her on the ground again.

 Chapter 89

    Su Yirou''s face is ferocious, terrifying and fierce. Qin Yanran''s words stimulate her nerve to jump suddenly. It''s not enough for her to succeed, and it''s more than enough for her to fail. It''s a waste of her efforts today. She can''t get rid of her anger and kicks her feet again.


    The fierce way she beat her child scared the victim, and even stopped her: "Ms. Su, you will hurt her like this."


    "It''s better to kill you. Such a big man is not reliable at all. It''s better to kill you so as not to harm others."


    Qin Yanran was scared by her mother. Her whole body hurt when she was kicked, and she crawled under the bed to hide. Today, all her faces were lost in this room. She hated that she had no ability. When she married into the Lu family, she wanted to let everyone know her ability.


    Su Yirou still drags her outside and is stopped by the victim: "take her back, so as not to blame me for my life."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful. I''ll go back to educate her. I hope you can understand our feelings as parents. Even if she doesn''t work, I hope she can do well. We''re sorry for what she did to you. We hope you can use money to heal your inner pain."


    Su Yirou''s words are just right, which just hit the other party''s victim''s heart. After a long silence, she still let her take her daughter.


    Su Yirou nods, takes Qin Yanran away by force, and even drags her out.


    Qin Yanran was afraid of being beaten and walked behind her with her neck constricted. Her whole body was in pain and she was limping. Suddenly Su Yirou turned around and scared her. She immediately covered her body and begged for mercy: "Mom, please don''t hit me."


    Her pitiful tears flowed down again. Sue sighed softly, raised her hand and wiped it off: "don''t worry, I won''t hit you again. Follow me."


    Su Yirou pulls her. Qin Yanran''s heart is beating violently. Up to now, she hasn''t calmed down. She has been dragged to the parking lot by Su Yirou and stuffed into the car. Her heart is still pounding.


    All her faces were gone, and she was injured.


    Su Yirou got on the car and tugged her body: "let me see the injury."


    Qin Yanran doesn''t dare to move. She looks out of the car window. Su Yirou lifts her skirt and her back turns red. Her feet are not light. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Go back and rub the ointment."


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Don''t hit me when you go back. I didn''t mean to talk back."


    "Well, beating you is just one of the stratagems. It should be about the same."


    "What?"


    Qin Yanran looks at her in surprise, but Su Yirou sneers. Today''s play is deliberately arranged by her, and she doesn''t tell her in advance, so as to avoid bad things.


    She went to the ward to grind for a few days, but it didn''t work. When she left that day, she just heard what she said to her husband and wife. She wanted Qin Yanran to apologize, so she had today''s plan.


    "You did a good job today."


    Qin Yanran doesn''t know what''s going on when she is praised. She looks at her mother in a dazed way. Su Yirou doesn''t explain to her. She can''t understand it with her brain.


    "Don''t ask why. Recently, I''ve taken care of my body and face. Don''t show up in front of Lu Nanyu. Men are superficial and like beautiful and delicate women."


    "Well, I know."


    Qin Yanran felt the dull skin and planned silently in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin raised herself at home for a few days. Although it was not time to remove the stitches, the wound was no longer painful, allowing her to move freely.


    She looked at her beautiful face in the mirror, but she didn''t go out for a few days, and her complexion turned a little bit white. She hummed happily, chose clothes in the cloakroom, and finally chose a set of sportswear, which was exactly the same pair as Lu Nancheng''s white sportswear. They walked together, saying that no one believed them.


    Song Jin tied her hair into a high ponytail and put on a simple make-up. She hopped down the stairs.


    Lu Nancheng was already ready. He raised his wrist and looked at her watch several times. He caught a glimpse of her jumping down the third step of the stairs. She looked naughty, and his heart was tight.


    "You''re still a patient. You can''t do strenuous exercise."


    "Lu Nancheng, thank you for your concern, but we''re going to start. It''s too late."


    Song Jin playfully urges him to swallow what he says. She sweeps the white sportswear on her body. Just like him, walking together is a couple''s outfit. He is happy and quickens his pace to keep up.


    While Lu Nancheng was driving, Song Jin sat in the car with Downing wechat and yawned silently after arranging things.


    "Sleepy?"


    "No, I just open my mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng would retort if he had left it in the past, but now Lu Nancheng drives in silence, and her gentle eyes occasionally fall on her. He proposes to watch the game, and he never wants to get her support, but also wants to come with him.


    "Have you ever played badminton abroad before?"


    "Well, dad is my first teacher, but he hasn''t played for a long time. How about you?"


    "Average technology."


    Can let Lu Nancheng admit technology is general, song Jinxin, may be really general, pacify his young heart."In fact, I am also very ordinary."


    "Try it next time?"


    "OK."


    Song Jin has already thought about it. When she fights with Lu Nancheng next time, she must let go of water. She can''t put too much pressure on him. Lu Nancheng, the son of heaven, doesn''t want to face. Her cunning eyes all fall into Lu Nancheng''s heart, and a faint smile rises on her lips.


    As the car drove into the gymnasium, Song Jin got off first and looked around excitedly.


    After more than 20 years of development, the gymnasium has long lost its old look. Today''s building is magnificent, exquisite, and covers an extremely large area. Rao Shi feels excited when he stands at the door.


    Song Jin accidentally took out a mobile phone to take a few photos, this just satisfied into.


    She stood at the door, looking at the sign. She was dragged by Lu Nancheng''s hand, put her hand on the back of her head, and pushed her directly.


    Song Jin was forced to push forward, turned to stare at him: "Lu Nancheng, take your hand away from my noble head."


    "If not?"


    "I''ll let you know immediately what Mrs. Lu is good at."


    Her eyebrows stood upright. She did not believe that the old aunt could not cure the little fresh meat.


    Lu Nancheng laughs low. Her chest vibrates slightly. Her hand moves away from her head, but it falls on her back neck again. She blocks her back neck. Song Jin, who is caught by fate, is about to blow her hair.


    "Here we are. Check in."

 Chapter 90

    They entered the stadium smoothly. The huge stadium was full of people. Lu Nancheng''s VIP ticket was at the front. It was the best place to watch the match. She went and sat down with Lu Nancheng.


    Song Jin looks around, the game has not started, but the bottom has been preparing, she saw a circle did not see downing.


    "Looking for someone?"


    Song Jin is depressed. Does Lu Nancheng''s eyes grow in her head?


    "No, look around. Do you have any players you like?"


    "And you?"


    Song Jin reported the name of Downing''s Apprentice He Dong. At present, she has made a small achievement and is regarded as her most proud apprentice. According to the current development trend, she can have a small reputation in the world in a few years.


    Lu Nancheng knows that He Dong is an apprentice of Downing. Downing himself is also a player, and he has won many champions. He is very famous in the sports circle, and the old man appreciates her very much.


    "Well, that player is really good."


    "Do you think she can win the women''s championship today?"


    "I don''t know."


    Today, many players from foreign countries are not weak. It''s not good to say that in addition to their own strength, luck is also important.


    Song Jin listens to him and is worried. She hopes that Downing''s apprentice can win the competition.


    The two are discussing in a low voice. At the beginning of the competition, Song Jin sees Tang Ning in sports clothes in a group of people. She is stronger than herself, and she is older, so she will inevitably gain some weight and lose her youth.


    Downing''s aura on the court was all open. She didn''t know what to say to the team members. Her body movements were quite big. All the team members lowered their heads. She looked away after a few eyes.


    Song Jin looked at the following competition and suddenly thought of Zhuang Shaoyang: "where''s your friend?"


    Lu Nancheng pointed to the East: "over there, wait until it''s over."


    "Oh."


    She glanced casually, but didn''t see Zhuang Shaoyang in the crowd. There were so many people there that she couldn''t find him.


    At the moment, Zhuang Shaoyang is looking for Lu Nancheng and his daughter-in-law in the crowd. After watching for a long time, he finally finds someone. There is a distance between the two sides. It''s not convenient in the past, so he can only wait for the end in the past.


    Next to Zhuang Jingrui see nephew looking around, can not help but ask: "see acquaintances?"


    "Well, brother Cheng is here, too."


    Zhuang Jingrui instantly realized that Lu Nancheng was also here. The two young people were about the same age, and Lu Nancheng was excellent. Shaoyang made friends with him, and he was relieved.


    "Well, I''ll go and take care of you when it''s over."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Jingrui continued to watch the next competition. When he saw downing in the crowd, he suddenly drew his heart slightly and looked sideways at the empty seat beside him. Since she left, he always liked to have an empty seat beside him in every competition, just like watching the competition with her.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is aware of his uncle''s sad feelings. He heard from his mother that they were about to get engaged. As a result, his wife went out on a trip and died in an accident. Later, there was no body left. His uncle was hit hard and almost broke down. Fortunately, he survived, but he never got married.


    His family has been urging him to get married all these years, and they have also found countless celebrities. But his uncle is indifferent and plans to train him to become the successor of the banker.


    Zhuang Shaoyang suddenly felt a lot of pressure. He hoped that his uncle could find someone he liked to marry instead of being alone for so many years.


    Song Jin yawns. She is sick at home these days. She sleeps three hours a day. She suddenly gets up early today, but she doesn''t get used to it.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her. People around her are boiling, but she half squints and yawns. Such a strong atmosphere can''t infect her.


    "Sleepy again?"


    "No, it''s not winter yet."


    "Soon."


    She can''t wait for He Dong to come on stage. Lu Nancheng suddenly leans to his side: "if you are sleepy, you can rest on my shoulder."


    He sent his generous shoulder, with a strong hormone breath of men, Song Jin immediately put his hands and laughed: "in fact, I''m not sleepy at all, Mr. Lu still put away your precious shoulder."


    Her eyes were curved like crescent moon. Lu Nancheng hummed in her heart and continued to look down at the stage.


    Finally, when He Dong comes on the stage, Downing tells her a few words. When the commentator sees He Dong come on the stage, even the tone improves. Song Jin sits in the audience, obviously feeling the agitation of the people around her, shouting loudly. She hears Downing''s name by accident.


    Song Jin turned to look along the line of sight, is an elderly uncle, estimated to be a fan of Downing before.


    At the beginning of the game, she held her chin to watch carefully. He Dong served. Her posture and momentum were similar to those of Downing, but not exactly. She had her own little habits.


    Her serve is fierce and fast, and the rhythm is even faster. The other side can''t hold on for several rounds and lose.


    Song Jin happily predicted: "He Dong will definitely be promoted."


    "Where do you see that?"


    "My eyes."Lu Nancheng will be amused by her, but she won''t be amused either.


    "Opponents can''t keep up with her rhythm, He Dong is really strong."


    "Well, but without her master, Tang Ningqiang."


    Lu Nancheng was surprised: "have you seen Downing''s game?"


    Song Jin wants to tell him that downing is her best friend. She has not only seen the game, but also played with downing for many times. As Downing''s loser, isn''t she strong enough?


    "Well, I''ve seen some on the Internet, and you?"


    "At the scene."


    The old man liked to watch it many years ago, and he often brought him here, and gradually began to learn how to play.


    "I really envy you. I haven''t seen it on the spot."


    When she fell asleep, Tang Ning just began to cut off her head, missed her most glorious period, and those games can only be retrieved through the Internet.


    Her mood suddenly a little low, pursed lips quietly watching, soon he Dong victory, smooth promotion.


    It''s Song Jin''s turn to see the other players. When the competition is over, she announces the promotion of the players. When the competition is over, the audience in the audience starts to leave one after another. She doesn''t get up and looks at the players and coaches below.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t get up and looked at the athletes.


    "Want to go backstage?"


    Song Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she looked at him: "is that ok? I want an autograph, by the way


    "Let''s go."


    It''s quite easy for Lu Nancheng to go backstage.


    They got up and went down. Zhuang Shaoyang saw them from a distance and happened to go down with his uncle to say hello.

 Chapter 91

    Song Jin is led by Lu Nancheng and wrapped tightly with her big hand. If Tang Ning sees her later, she is afraid that she will make fun of her when she meets her later. She struggles gently and is more tightly held by him.


    When downing finished his lecture and was ready to leave with his team members, he suddenly saw Lu Nancheng, who came down from the audience, and the woman standing next to him. Her figure suddenly stopped and almost looked at her in disbelief.


    Lu Nancheng and coach Tang had a few encounters. He was about to ask her for an autograph, but he saw that she looked dull and surprised. Song Jin''s face was smiling. He was looking at Downing happily. He even took out his pen and was ready to sign it. But Downing''s eyes were totally wrong. There were shock, inconceivable, surprise and pain in her eyes, and several emotions in her eyes Her eyes flashed quickly, making Lu Nancheng confused.


    Downing has quickly stepped forward, but his eyes are still staring at Song Jin.


    Song Jin called modestly: "coach Tang, I''m your fan, can I have an autograph?"


    She looks clever, with a smile on her face, and a little cautious. Lu Nancheng said: "coach Tang, this is my wife."


    The shock on Downing''s face still did not dissipate, but he also digested the fact: "sorry for the gaffe. Mrs. Lu and a friend of mine who has been dead for many years are similar. They almost thought they saw her."


    Song Jin said with a smile: "coach Tang is a person with long feelings."


    "A very good friend, let me sign for Mrs. Lu."


    "OK, sign here."


    Song Jin turns around happily and gives her back. Downing writes her name on her clothes.


    Lu Nan Cheng saw her happy look in his eyes, then glanced at Downing''s face, which had eased out of the shock just now and returned to the ordinary face.


    Song Jin excitedly takes off her coat and wears a white T. looking at the name signed by Downing, she is excited to fly, and even drags the arm of landing in Nancheng.


    Downing handed her the pen: "Mrs. Lu likes playing badminton, too?"


    "Well, there will be some."


    "If not, we can play together in the future."


    Song Jin was invited by her idol and immediately nodded her head. Lu Nancheng was also surprised by what downing did, but saw her say: "Mr. Lu doesn''t mind. Mrs. Lu and my former friends are so similar that I can''t help but want to make friends."


    Lu Nancheng smiles: "how can you mind? My wife adores coach Tang."


    The worship in Song Jin''s eyes almost overflowed, and she took the initiative to exchange contact information with her mobile phone.


    Lu Nancheng looks at their appearance. After Song Jin exchanges contact information with her idol, she is even more happy to hold his arm. Downing''s eyes fall on her with a smile.


    Someone nearby is shouting downing. Lu Nancheng is going to leave with Song Jin. Suddenly, he hears brother Cheng. Song Jin also hears him and turns around with Lu Nancheng.


    Zhuang Shaoyang walks beside his uncle Zhuang Jingrui, and they stride forward. Zhuang Jingrui sees Lu Nancheng, who is tall and tall, and then his eyes fall on the young woman beside him. His familiar and strange face makes him feel like he is struck by lightning. His brain is blank, his heart shrinks suddenly, and his step stops abruptly. His almost unbelievable hand trembles and covers his chest, and his eyes The light fell on her with greed and pain.


    Zhuang Shaoyang noticed that his uncle was a few steps behind and immediately turned back: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Jingrui covered his chest with his big hand. His face was a bit shocked. The emotion in his eyes had not yet dissipated. He still bit his teeth, waved his hand and stood up straight: "it''s OK."


    "Uncle, is your heart sick?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang was startled and came back to help him, but he was pushed away by Zhuang Jingrui. He quickly adjusted his mood and recovered.


    When Song Jin saw Zhuang Shaoyang, she already saw Zhuang Jingrui, but her face remained unchanged. Sooner or later, this day would come.


    Tang Ning also saw Zhuang Jingrui. They had been friends for many years, and they went over to say hello first.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s heart was pounding, but his face was still. His eyes involuntarily turned to the woman beside Lu Nancheng. The impact of that face on him was so strong that it almost destroyed his last reason.


    After saying hello to coach Tang, Zhuang Shaoyang strides to Lu Nancheng and cheerfully shouts brother Cheng and sister-in-law Cheng.


    Song Jin happily asked: "you and your father together to watch the ball?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang quickly explained: "no, that''s my uncle. Isn''t he very handsome?"


    Song Jin looked at Zhuang Jingrui with a smile and nodded: "well, it''s really handsome."


    The old man has his own charm. Even after so many years, Zhuang Jingrui is still well maintained. His body shape has hardly changed, but his facial contour has deepened and his temperament has changed slightly. That is the change precipitated by time.


    As soon as Song Jin finished her praise, she obviously felt Lu Nancheng''s displeasure on her side. Even Zhuang Shaoyang, who was standing opposite, was sensitive to the fact that she had said something wrong. She asked her sister-in-law to praise other men in front of him. He immediately pursed his lips and wailed that he was not far away from death.


    Tang Ning and Zhuang Jingrui exchanged greetings and noticed that his wandering eyes occasionally fell elsewhere. She said with a smile, "are you shocked?"Zhuang Jingrui nodded: "you must be the same."


    "Well, there are people who are so similar in this world. If they are not at the same age, they all think it''s Yimu."


    According to her, Zhuang Jingrui''s reason is back. Even if Yimu is alive, she will be about 50 years old now. The girl standing beside Lu Nancheng is in her twenties. She is young and lively. No matter how well she is maintained, she can''t be like this. There is no trace of time.


    "Her name is Song Jin. She is Lu Nancheng''s wife."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s shock was gradually reduced: "well, I haven''t heard of the Lu family''s marriage yet."


    "Well, I just knew that. Lu Nancheng introduced it himself."


    Tang Ning saw Zhuang Jingrui''s expression in his eyes. Although he was shocked on his face, he sighed in his heart. Yimu, what will you do after the truth is revealed?


    Zhuang Jingrui''s infatuation with her is totally beyond her imagination.


    He looks like his nephew. He has a good relationship with Lu Nancheng. He also talks and laughs with Song Jin. I think he already knows.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes also fall on the side, and meet with Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes in the air. He leads Song Jin to walk slowly.


    As Song Jin approaches, Zhuang Jingrui can see more clearly. The face in his dream almost coincides with the young face in front of him. His pupils contract again, and his eyes pass her young face. He constantly tells himself in his heart that this person is not a mu.

 Chapter 92

    With Lu Nancheng approaching, Song Jin has met Tang Ning. Now her eyes fall on Zhuang Jingrui. Lu Nancheng takes the lead in saying, "Mr. Zhuang, long time no see. This is my wife Song Jin."


    Song Jin smiles and reaches out her hand to hold Zhuang Jingrui. Her fingers are white and Zhuang Jingrui''s throat is tight.


    The woman''s hand is very tender and smooth. It''s weak and boneless in her hand, which makes her heart tremble. After a gentle grip, she quickly releases it.


    At the moment, Zhuang Jingrui''s heart is in a mess. Even though he knows that the other side is not bathing, the same face is too hard for him, and his chest is beating violently again.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu."


    "Mr. Zhuang will be invited to watch the ceremony at that time."


    "Good."


    Song Jin doesn''t speak either. She lands in Nancheng with a lovely appearance. The light in her eyes is gentle and graceful. She is really a couple of Bi Ren standing with Lu Nancheng.


    Downing''s eyes also wandered on them. He didn''t feel that she was eating tender grass with Mu Laoniu. They all blame her too young face for comparing Lu Nancheng.


    Zhuang Jingrui originally wanted to have a few more greetings with Tang Ning today, but Song Jin, who never wanted to kill on the way, made his heart difficult to calm down, and even worried about the leakage of his emotions, so he took the lead in finding an excuse to leave.


    Zhuang Shaoyang came with his uncle and had to leave with him.


    Seeing that the Zhuang family has gone, Lu Nancheng doesn''t disturb them any more. She takes Song Jin to leave. She jumps on his side and looks back at Tang Ning. They exchange eyes tacitly.


    After Zhuang Jingrui got out of the competition, his pace slowed down, and so did Zhuang Shaoyang. He scratched his head and couldn''t understand his uncle''s behavior today, but he didn''t have to. He never questioned his uncle''s decision.


    Zhuang Jingrui suddenly turned back and swept his eyes full of experience: "Lu Nancheng got married, you know that very early?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang nodded: "well, I know that I have seen my sister-in-law several times."


    "Well, I see you know each other."


    He scratched his head with a smile: "the little sister-in-law has a good character and is careless. We played together several times."


    "Well, her name is Song Jin."


    "Yes, it''s song Hao''s daughter. Not long after she came back from abroad, she made an engagement with brother Cheng Long ago."


    The matter of the engagement is that he learned from brother ye that although they were married because of the engagement, they look very harmonious now. They must have feelings.


    Zhuang Jingrui thinks about song Hao in his heart. Many years ago, he became famous in the imperial city. Later, his family immigrated and left. Now he has made great achievements in the world. It''s incredible that Song Jin is his daughter.


    He got on the car in a complicated mood. Zhuang Shaoyang sat in the co driver''s seat. Today, he didn''t let the driver drive, so he started the car and left.


    Song Jin''s young and beautiful face was still in her mind. She stood on the side of Lu Nancheng''s body cleverly. Her smile coincided with her face many years ago. However, her eyes were strange and even looked at him, which made him shudder. He closed his eyes gently, trying to dispel the picture in his mind. Zhuang Shaoyang suddenly made a sound.


    "Uncle, brake."


    He jerked back to his senses and braked. The car vibrated and he leaned forward on the steering wheel.


    Frightened, Zhuang Shaoyang quickly unfastened his seat belt and supported him: "uncle, are you ok?"


    Zhuang Jingrui''s head was knocked on the steering wheel, his brain was dazed, but he leaned against the seat and waved his hand: "it''s OK."


    "Uncle, it''s bleeding."


    His forehead was cut and bleeding. Zhuang Shaoyang was worried, but he was pacified by Zhuang Jingrui: "it''s OK, break a little."


    He raised his hand to wipe the spilled blood. His eyes were dark. He covered them with a paper towel and was ready to push the door open to get off. But Zhuang Shaoyang stopped him: "uncle, you are resting in the car. I will solve it."


    Zhuang Shaoyang quickly get off the car, they are all responsible for rear end, he directly gave the card to each other.


    The opposite side also got off, took a look at tens of millions of cars, and looked at the business card in his hand. Without saying anything, he got on and left.


    After Zhuang Shaoyang finished, he helped his uncle down and let him sit in the back to have a rest. He would drive instead.


    He didn''t quite understand. Just now the car in front of him stopped to pay for the fee, but his uncle didn''t see it. He ran into it directly. He was afraid that he was thinking about something at that time. He wondered, what can make his uncle lose his sense of propriety?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t think of it all the way, so he just didn''t want to.


    Song Jin went back with Lu Nancheng. When she saw Zhuang Jingrui today, she felt a little depressed. She leaned back in her seat and suddenly lost her vitality. Lu Nancheng said: "Tang Jiaolian seems to like you very much?"


    "Well, I''m loved by everyone."


    Her shameless self-confidence, change a posture nest, mouth shriveled shriveled.


    "Coach Tang may call me to play together in the future. I envy you."


    "You learn from coach Tang."


    "If I had met coach Tang earlier, maybe I would have been guided by her and become a badminton player."


    Lu Nancheng refused to beat her: "you are not suitable."She suddenly hair, staring: "how I am not suitable, you say I am suitable for what?"


    "You are suitable for Mrs. Lu."


    His voice low down these hot words, but let Song Jin a Leng, quickly reaction to be routine, he is clearly intentional.


    She''s in the landing position, but for the time being.


    "Mr. Lu, you overestimate me. Mrs. Lu''s seat is not easy."


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind. In the rich circle of Imperial City, there are a few companies with good results. In the end, they are all miserable. She can see clearly.


    Song Jin pursed her lips and looked out of the window. Lu Nancheng dropped her eyes and suddenly stopped the car in front of her.


    Her face was muddled. Lu Nancheng''s car had a high chassis and good vision, but it was big. As soon as she sat on it, she even took care of the steering wheel.


    "No?"


    He sat on the co pilot and laughed, "my father-in-law''s car is about the same size as this one."


    Song Jin serious expression: "you worry too much, I just look for feeling."


    She slowly drove the car to the road and entered the traffic flow. The large car body did not affect the driving, but only the parking. Song Jin focused on the front and slowly followed the traffic flow.


    Lu Nancheng seems to be worried, even put his hand on the steering wheel: "don''t worry, drive slowly."


    "I''ve found the feeling."


    Lu Nancheng is testing her driving skills again. Song Jin can''t lose her face. She drives all the way smoothly without getting stuck.


    His eyes occasionally fell on the outside, occasionally on her, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    While driving, Song Jin listened to him answer the phone and drove directly to Lu''s door.


    She got out of the car and returned it to him: "I''ve made an appointment with a friend, so I won''t go in with you. I''m leaving."


    "Qin Yanran?"


    She nodded casually. Lu Nancheng had something to do at the moment, and she was not in a hurry to keep her. She said in a deep voice, "don''t eat indiscriminately."


    She shook her hand: "my hand said I didn''t hear you. I''m gone."


    Song Jin turns around and takes a taxi at the door. Lu Nancheng is secretly biting her back teeth. Her playful appearance is right in front of her, but it makes his heart itch and wants to cure her.

 Chapter 93

    Song Jin asked the driver to drive directly to the stadium. She went in according to the number of the hotel room and knocked at the door.


    Soon the people inside opened and she squeezed in through the crack in the door.


    As soon as the bath was over, Tang Ning walked in front of her in her bathrobe. She raised her foot and pushed her back leg with her knee. Unprepared Tang Ning was almost staggered by her. She was about to cure her when she turned back. However, she immediately jumped far away and sat on the single sofa and looked at her with a smile.


    "Do you know I''m here to take a shower?"


    "Don''t be poor, Zhuang Jingrui is in a car crash," said downing


    "Ah?"


    The surprise in her eyes spilled directly, and downing threw the towel aside: "people should be in the hospital now, but it''s not serious."


    When they left, they happened to meet Zhuang Jingrui. The car and the car in front of them ran into each other, bleeding on their heads. It should not be very serious.


    "You took him to the hospital?"


    "It''s not my turn. There are others in the car."


    "Well, that''s his nephew Zhuang Shaoyang. He''s friends with Lu Nancheng. I''ve seen him several times."


    Downing thought that the young man he met today almost thought it was his son.


    "Your acting is very good today."


    "No better than you."


    Song Jin spits out her tongue: "that''s for sure, but I almost became an actor."


    "The most surprised one today must be Zhuang Jingrui, who has hit the car."


    Song Jin''s expression changed slightly: "maybe."


    She was slightly shocked, but soon adjusted, and Zhuang Jingrui''s meeting was unexpected. He didn''t make much gaffe on the spot, which is very good. If downing and he make gaffes at the same time, I''m afraid Lu Nancheng will have to doubt.


    "He often comes to see you play."


    Downing turned to correct: "is to see badminton game, not to see my game, I retired so many years did not play."


    "Well, his hobby hasn''t changed yet."


    Song Jin thought of that time and Downing to play, just met him halfway, very surprised, he still plays badminton.


    "You don''t know how much influence you have on him," sighed downing


    All of a sudden, she was silent, and downing saw that she and Zhuang Jingrui had no relationship. They were separated, and now Lu Nancheng was cheap.


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, he''s had a good time."


    "Oh."


    Song Jin is still silent. After she has been back for so long, she doesn''t want to inquire about that person. She only knows that he is the leader of the dealer now. He has a high position and is much better than that time.


    "You''re well by Lu Nancheng''s side. Don''t use your head."


    Tang Ning is afraid of misunderstandings. She doesn''t know the agreement between her and Lu Nancheng. She thinks she can always sit in the position of her wife.


    "Lu Nancheng and I are not what you think."


    "Come on, I think you are getting sweeter and sweeter. Today you all come to the court to spread dog food."


    Lu Nancheng''s soft look at her is true, and people like him don''t have to pretend in front of others.


    Downing turned and went inside to change his clothes. After a while, he changed his clothes and came out: "let''s go, eat out."


    "It''s all right?"


    "Early afternoon."


    "You''re not nervous at all as a coach."


    Downing laughed: "I don''t eat to lecture now. They have more pressure. Let them go. It''s useless if I want to win the championship."


    "In the morning, you''re on the court, and the players are all drooping their heads."


    She was teased by Song Jin, but she didn''t retort: "you don''t know that it''s more and more difficult to take one session."


    "I understand. You are the worst class I''ve ever had. Every teacher will say that."


    Downing was amused by her and wanted to pull her up from the sofa. Seeing her wrapped arm, she wanted to ask for it for a long time.


    "What happened to the hand?"


    Song Jin''s eyes turned and her expression was sad and pathetic: "she was raped by Lu Nancheng."


    "Ha ha, I think your domestic violence is similar to him."


    "You''re my friend."


    "People like Lu Nancheng don''t care to do it."


    Downing had seen him several times before. With the Lu family coming, he was young and in a high position. He was fierce in means. He was powerful in the market at the beginning, but he was very modest and low-key. He had a cold and fierce temperament. Although he was not very close, he was not a man who would embarrass women, especially his wife.


    The old man of the Lu family is just and upright. I''m afraid he can''t teach such a child.


    Song Jin got up from the sofa: "your evaluation of him is good."


    "I''m just an objective assessment."


    "How objective."


    Her cheap expression, see the Downing want to hit her, just drag her out.


    Song Jin and she are having dinner nearby. After their meeting this time, Lu Nancheng will not doubt her. As for Zhuang Jingrui, most of them will not doubt her. Her current identity is far from what she was before.She has been recuperating at home in recent days. Lu Nancheng has given her a lot of soup, which is full of greasy and tasteless.


    As soon as she eats out, she suddenly feels alive. Song Jin is happy to eat two bowls of rice, and Tang Ning is stunned.


    "Lu Nancheng is harsh on you, and won''t give you dinner?"


    "You found it all."


    "If you eat like this, you''ll get fat sooner or later."


    "I''m someone else''s wife. It''s none of your business to get fat."


    Downing tut tut a few times, she is old, and the amount of exercise in recent years has become significantly smaller, so she does not dare to eat like this. She eats some vegetables hastily, and only eats a few mouthfuls of rice.


    Almost all the dishes were eaten by Song Jin. She felt her stomach and licked her lips. Lu Nancheng''s phone just came in at this time. She made a hiss. She looked obscene and wanted to laugh.


    "Hello."


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Nancheng''s voice is common on the phone, but he is checking the post.


    "I''m out, eating with my friends."


    Lu Nancheng is also outside at the moment, but he comes out to make a phone call in the middle of the entertainment. He stands in the dark corridor, leaning slightly against the wall, the warm light on his head falls on his face, and the cigarette on his fingertips burns silently.


    "Go back early after dinner."


    "Well, I see."


    "Don''t run around."


    "When does Mrs. Lu not even have this right?"


    "Patients have no rights."


    Lu Nancheng''s answer is very strong. Song Jin turns her eyes in her heart. In recent days, Xiao Xianrou suddenly limits her more. It''s almost like nailing her in the frame.


    "I know. Hang up."


    Song Jin didn''t want to talk to him, so she took the lead to hang up the phone. Lu Nancheng listened to the beep, depressed and took a puff of smoke.


    Even after listening to his explanation, Song Jin didn''t go back in the afternoon. Instead, she went to play with downing in the team. If it wasn''t for her hand injury, she would be itching to play a game with her apprentice.


    She did not give up until the evening, and got home before Lu Nancheng got home.

 Chapter 94

    Song Jin thinks that her coming home before him is equivalent to coming back early in the afternoon. In fact, as soon as she gets home, Lu Nancheng has already received the message.


    "Xiao Yi, drive faster."


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Nancheng had a dinner party in the evening, but he pushed it away. When he drove into the yard, he saw song Jinzheng and rhubarb making trouble in the yard from a distance.


    The afterglow of the setting sun scattered all over the ground, and the golden light fell on the small garden at the door. On the green grass, Song Jin sat on the lawn, and rhubarb lay beside her, letting her feel her stomach.


    The afterglow enveloped both of them. He got off the station and stood in front of the house, quietly looking at the beautiful picture in front of him.


    Rhubarb took the lead in getting up, breaking the quiet picture and rushing towards him.


    Song Jin also got up and walked slowly, with a sad expression: "I''m going to remove the stitches tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll have the family doctor come over."


    In her eyes, she was a little bit conflicted, but she also nodded. She didn''t need to go to the crowded hospital.


    "What did you have for lunch today?"


    Song Jin surprised to see him, this person is even eat what also want to tube? She has no human rights to this point?


    She opened her mouth and said, "rice."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her cunning eyes: "where are the dishes?"


    "I don''t know what kind of food I''ve never seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips and refused to answer Lu Nancheng''s question. She turned and walked inside. However, she was held by him and almost got into his warm arms. The old aunt was startled and jumped out of his arms.


    They stood at the door looking at each other, just as Lu Nanyu''s car came in, breaking the embarrassment, Lu Nancheng released her arm.


    Song Jin shakes her hand and goes forward. She hasn''t seen Lu Nanyu for several days, so she goes to say hello first.


    Lu Nanyu came back to pick up things today and saw his sister-in-law standing in front of the house from a distance. It seems that they are in a world of two.


    "Sister in law, what''s wrong with the hand?"


    "It''s OK. How about you? Have you met Qin Yanran recently?"


    Lu Nanyu nodded: "once."


    "You''re in love now?"


    Song Jin''s caring eyes looked at him, Lu Nanyu shook his head: "it should be in the stage of understanding."


    Lu Nancheng also came over and saw Song Jin''s gossip eyes, trying to pull her away, but she pressed her backhand.


    "If you have time, you can play together."


    "All right."


    Lu Nan Yu said yes, but in his heart he was planning. Jiang Yun was very optimistic about what happened between him and Qin Yan Ran. He was unable to refute it. He agreed to get along with him for a period of time, step by step.


    "Qin Yanran likes you very much."


    "Well."


    Song Jin carefully looked at the look on his face. If she knew that the person she liked liked liked herself, she would be happy, but she could not see the slightest thing on Lu Nanyu''s face.


    She bowed her head and stepped back. She stood beside Lu Nancheng and was pulled in by him.


    Song Jin is thinking about things in her heart and follows him in. Lu Nanyu is still not at home at night. She takes things and leaves. She doesn''t even have the chance to continue to inquire. She can only start from Qin Yanran.


    The next morning, the family doctor came home to remove the stitches. Lu Nancheng was in no hurry to go to work and sat on the sofa watching.


    Song Jin stretched out her hand, trembling in her heart. Lu Nancheng came over and sat on her side, gently pressing her shoulder.


    "It''s OK."


    The family doctor has been in the Lu family for many years. He has been responsible for the health of the Lu family. But it is the first time that he sees Song Jin in the Lu family. The beautiful and smart little girl is held in his arms by Lu Nancheng. He doesn''t talk much.


    "Don''t be nervous, miss. It won''t hurt very much to remove the stitches."


    "Really?"


    Her eyes were bright and full of doubts.


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "well, it doesn''t hurt."


    "You''re not a doctor."


    "It really won''t hurt. Take it easy."


    Song Jin bit her lip, and her eyes were full of worries. The pain of sewing needle almost whirled in her mind. It stimulated her nerves, and made her want to struggle now. Lu Nancheng saw through her careful thinking, pressed her arm with his big hand and said: "let''s go."


    "All right."


    The gauze on it is torn, and Song Jin''s face changes slightly. Even if she wants to struggle, she can''t get rid of it. Lu Nancheng''s hand is like a heavy shackle, tightly shackled, so that she has no chance.


    Her eyes were wide open. Seeing the doctor with the tools, she was in a panic. Suddenly, her face was warm and her eyes were dark.


    Lu Nancheng directly covered her eyes with his warm hands, so that she could not see anything.


    Old aunt''s heart suddenly warm, I do not know whether his hands are too warm, or his arms are too warm, let her worry restless heart slowly quiet down, motionless, let him cover.


    Most of her body was taken into his arms, and there was no time to feel his warm embrace. Suddenly, her hands hurt. She clenched her lips and almost cried out. She just swallowed it back.Lu Nancheng noticed the struggle in his arms and lowered his voice: "soon."


    Her painful back is sweating. Lu Nancheng is a big liar. Who said it doesn''t hurt to remove stitches? It''s very painful. Dr.


    stepped up his movements, a long wound on his white arm, and neat cut, Kwai was scratched by sharp tools. He was afraid to explore how it was hurt.


    Twenty needles is not a small number, even if the action is accelerated, it will not end quickly. Every time the doctor pulls out the thread, Song Jin''s body trembles, and Lu Nancheng sees it.


    The sewing needle will only be more painful than this. How she stood up alone that day, his eyes darkened and he hugged her harder.


    After a long time, when Song Jin couldn''t hold on and the whole person rushed into his arms, the stitching was finally over.


    The family doctor said: "the wound has recovered well. Next, we still need to pay a little attention to it. The wound is longer and deeper."


    "Well, good."


    Lu Nancheng takes her hand away from her face. Song Jin opens her eyes. Her big eyes flicker. Her long eyelashes are stained with tears. She blinks quickly and returns to her normal appearance. Her weak voice betrays her.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome. You need to pay attention to your bath."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Song Jin''s face is slightly white, her back is aching and sweating, and she is stained on the white clothes. She is sticky and uncomfortable. She comes out of Lu Nancheng''s arms and stands up with the armrest of the sofa, and is held by him from behind.


    "Go up and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Song Jin is helped up by the servant, and Lu Nancheng sees her off. The doctor follows her upstairs.


    She changed in the cloakroom, looked at her sweaty back in the mirror and wiped it with a tissue.


    Lu Nancheng walked slowly into the bedroom. There was no one in the room. He stood at the door of the bathroom to have a look. Then he walked into the cloakroom. The door opened and he strode into the room.


    Song Jin is naked in front of the mirror to wipe sweat. When she hears the sound, she looks back and sees Lu Nancheng standing at the door. She is surprised and immediately goes into the wardrobe with her clothes.


    Lu Nancheng''s steps stopped immediately, and even blushed, he did not open his body and touched his nose.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything."


    Hiding in the cupboard, Song Jin asked angrily, "what didn''t you turn around to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 95

    The old aunt''s innocent body hasn''t been seen for decades. She didn''t want to be seen by Lu Nancheng by accident. She hid in the cupboard and clenched her fist angrily and chagrined. Just now, she was careless and didn''t close the door. She was not only angry, but also shy.


    I don''t know how much he saw, whether it was all or just a little bit. She was holding her clothes and her face was scarlet. She was red from her ears to her neck all the way. Lu Nancheng, standing at the door, had a light pink on her bronze cheek, which was not obvious because of the bronze background.


    He stepped back and stood outside the cloakroom.


    "I''m sorry, I was reckless."


    This is not his fault, just blame him is fast, song Jinwo in the cabinet quickly put on clothes, this just came out.


    She lowered her head and walked quickly by Lu Nancheng. She didn''t talk to him, so she turned out of the bedroom and went into the study.


    Lu Nancheng was still standing at the door. He put his hand on the door frame and closed his eyes. His mind was the perfect picture just now. His figure was exquisite, which made his heart hot and restless. He knew too well what it was for and breathed in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened that day made Song Jin lose face. For several days, she deliberately avoided landing in Nancheng and went out early and returned late. Even if she slept in the same bed at night, Song Jin would go to bed and refuse to communicate with him.


    Lu Nancheng sees everything in his eyes and doesn''t break it. She is allowed to go on, but after she is asleep, she will stare at her silently in the dark. This kind of silent feeling is choked in her heart. With the passage of time, it doesn''t fade, on the contrary, it is a little strong.


    In the morning, Song Jin asks Qin Yanran to have a beauty salon. She drives a sports car to land in Nancheng. As soon as the car leaves the garage, it is stopped by him.


    He was dressed in a straight white shirt and black trousers, holding documents in his hands, standing tall and straight in the sun outside the car, like a poplar tree standing in the wind, with three-dimensional features bathed in the morning sun, and his whole body was shining with weak light.


    Song Jin lowered the window and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Nancheng put his slender hand on the door, bent slightly, and his handsome face came to the window: "do you mind giving me a ride?"


    This car is all from Lu Nancheng. She has no reason not to carry it.


    His tall body on the car, instantly filled the car, as if he came up, along with the temperature of the whole body has a rising trend, slightly burning her.


    Song Jin thought of seeing the light that day again, coughing twice to find the place: "to Lu?"


    "Well, if it''s not convenient, you can let me down ahead of time."


    "No, sit down."


    Song Jin started the car neatly, and the sports car roared out of the villa. After many driving experiences, the car has been very familiar with it, especially on the winding mountain road with few cars.


    Lu Nancheng put the document on the central control, hung his hands on the side of his body, bent his long legs slightly, and slouched in the chair. Even if he did not sit like this, his handsome face would not be damaged.


    Her eyes occasionally fell on him, slowing down quietly.


    Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes fell on the road ahead, half astringent: "the habit of driving?"


    "Well, very well, thank you."


    "Well, but not too fast."


    Song Jin perfunctorily agreed, but Lu Nancheng looked serious: "in the mountain road can not exceed 100."


    She looked at it immediately. It''s 100 now. If she hadn''t slowed down just now, she would have overtaken.


    "I''ll try. "


    Lu Nancheng knew her perfunctory answer, but he didn''t break it.


    When the car drove into the city, it stopped and went on the morning peak road. Song Jin was driving slowly. The sports car had to move slowly on the road like a tortoise. She always had a question to ask.


    "Lu Nancheng, why don''t you live near the company, so you don''t have to experience traffic jams every day."


    "The Lu family must live in the old house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin can''t refute this reason. Maybe it''s the meaning of the old man. The whole family should be neat.


    "You want to move out?"


    "No, you worry too much. I think it''s good now."


    Lu Nancheng carefully observed her face. It didn''t seem to be a fake.


    When the car finally arrived at Lu''s door, he pushed the door open and got off. Then he turned around and said, "don''t drive fast." she nodded like a chicken pecking rice and stepped on the gas.


    She glanced in the rearview mirror. Lu Nancheng was still standing on the side of the road. She took a breath and felt strange.


    Song Jin didn''t have time to think much and went straight to the beauty salon. When she went in, Qin Yanran didn''t arrive and was also blocked on the road. After a cup of tea and a plate of snacks, she came in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Jin. I''m late."


    "It''s OK. I''m only here for a while."


    I haven''t seen Qin Yanran for a few days. She seems to have lost a lot of weight. Her plump cheeks are slightly concave, her complexion is yellow, and her chin is sharp. She is not as plump as before.


    Today, she wore a low-key sportswear, dressed up ordinary, a pair of sports shoes on her feet, and took a civilian style?Song Jin wondered why she had changed so much because of that thing?


    Qin Yanran didn''t have the heart to dress herself today. Looking at her yellow face in the mirror, she didn''t have the desire to make up and went out in her clothes.


    The opposite Song Jin is still elegant, a not bright skirt on her body, also can wear very shining, walking in the crowd, always be the first to see.


    She seems to have this kind of magic, which is elusive and cannot be imitated.


    "Xiaojin, will you have a manicure later?"


    Song Jin stretched out her fingers to look at her nails, and then did it for a while: "forget it."


    "Well, I won''t do it either."


    "Now go in."


    "Good."


    Two people in a room, the middle of a curtain pull, Song Jin in order to make a face specially did not make up.


    Qin Yanran did not make up, the staff looked at her yellow face and rough skin, and before the difference is too much, heart doubt: "Miss Qin recently did not take care of it."


    "Well, it''s too busy."


    Recently, because of the pregnant woman, she was too anxious to eat and sleep. She didn''t care about skin care. Even after her mother told her that the problem was almost solved, her skin care effect was not very good. It was probably because she was still worried. It wasn''t until yesterday that the problem was completely solved and the other party accepted 1.5 million yuan and agreed to make a settlement that her heart hung down.

 Chapter 96

    "If the skin wants to be good all the time, it can''t be interrupted in the middle. Now the skin is rough and peeling, it can''t be done well in one care."


    "Then do more nursing."


    "Well, so there will be a process."


    Qin Yanran suddenly remembered that if Lu Nanyu asked her out at this time, wouldn''t she be disheartened and worried: "is there any other quick way?"


    "It can be injected, and the effect will be much faster."


    Qin Yanran has many injection friends around her, and her mother has had injection maintenance for many years. She is no stranger to this.


    "Well, it can be recovered as soon as possible."


    "Well, do you want miss Qin?"


    Qin Yanran hesitated and nodded. She turned her head and asked Song Jin, "Xiao Jin, do you want an injection?"


    Song Jin heard that her scalp was numb. She was most afraid of injection when she was young: "forget it."


    Qin Yanran turns to think that Song Jin''s skin is white and tender, like a newly peeled litchi. She''s a woman. She''s envious even if she doesn''t have an injection.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Good."


    Qin Yanran was very happy. She raised her hand and touched her rough face. It was not only bad skin, but also big pores. If one needle could solve it, it would be perfect.


    After a while, Qin Yanran is taken out. Song Jin makes a face in the room alone. After that, she does a whole body massage. At the end, Qin Yanran hasn''t come back yet. She lies on the bed bored, side by side and sends messages to Tang Ning.


    [face again? Your face is very young now!!! ¡¿


    you can feel Downing''s deep jealousy across the screen, and Song Jin purses the corners of her mouth happily.


    [next time we should come together, the maintenance should be early rather than late]


    [I am already an old aunt]


    [if the maintenance is good, you can always be an old aunt, or you will become an old lady]


    [ ¡¿


    looking at the mobile phone, Downing gritted her teeth and was going to be angry with her.


    OK, next time. ¡¿


    [in the training ground? ¡¿


    [well, train these kids. ¡¿


    [I''ll play later. ¡¿


    [don''t come, Zhuang Jingrui comes to me. ¡¿


    Song Jin looks at the screen and feels puzzled. What''s the meaning of Zhuang Jingrui going to Tang Ning for no reason?


    Not only Song Jin can''t figure it out, but also downing can''t figure it out. On the training ground, she sees Zhuang Jingrui coming in from the outside with her leaders. She stops training and trots to say hello.


    "Mr. Zhuang."


    "Don''t be so polite with me, Downing."


    Today, Zhuang Jingrui is dressed in formal clothes and has a steady temperament. When the middle-aged man reaches his age, he is obviously calmed down by the years and looks at the training ground gently.


    "Busy training?"


    "All right."


    Leaders look at Mr. Tang Ning and Mr. Zhuang. The status of the makers in the imperial city is not low. Tang Ning used to be a world champion, but Mr. Zhuang is unmarried, male unmarried and female unmarried. Everything is possible.


    After a few pleasantries with a smile, he found an excuse to leave, not to be a light bulb.


    Seeing the leader leave, Downing specially smiles and sits down on the chair beside him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhuang Jingrui nodded and his eyes darkened. Since he met Song Jin last time, he went back to his hometown full of his memories. Every smile and frown was vivid, which almost made it difficult for him to close his eyes.


    Later, I flew abroad and went to the accident site to look for relevant accident information.


    Because there are no dead or alive people, the disappearance written at the end of the case can be known to everyone at that time. Yimu was buried in the sea, and there were no bones left.


    "I often think of Yimu recently."


    Downing''s eyes darkened, too, and her hand on her side tightened.


    "Don''t think about it. It has been so many years. We living people should be relieved. We can''t always stay in the past. Yimu will feel heartache when he knows."


    "After all these years, is she still alive?"


    "Zhuang Jingrui, you just live in your own fantasy and don''t want to accept the facts."


    He smiles silently, but who knows, he would rather live in his own fantasy than go into reality.


    "Are there really two people who look so similar in the world?"


    "Even if not, Yimu is not as old as he is now, but as old as us."


    There is an answer in Zhuang Jingrui''s heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, and he didn''t want to be the answer.


    "You''re right, Downing."


    "Wake up, accept the reality, and move forward to the future."


    "Well."


    He leaned over in pain, his hands crossed in front of his chest, and his mind was still bathed in the shadow.


    "To see my uncle recently?"


    "Well, I''ve just been there."


    "Well, I should go too."


    Tang Ning glances at Zhuang Jingrui, who is suffering from facial expression beside him. He sighs in his heart that the matter of Yimu is endless, and it will be more troublesome in the future.She took out her mobile phone and took a look: "if you think looking at Song Jin can make your heart feel better, I have her phone here."


    Zhuang Jingrui waved his hand: "no, she doesn''t want to bathe."


    Song Jin is Mrs. Lu. It''s immoral of him to do so.


    "I think Song Jin is a good person and likes to play basketball, so I made friends with her."


    "Well, have a good time."


    "If you have a chance, play together."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Jingrui got up. Today he came to find downing suddenly: "you''re busy. Let''s go first."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    After Tang Ning sent Zhuang Jingrui out, he came back to send a message to Song Jin.


    I just left. ¡¿


    Song Jin is sitting in the hall of the beauty salon, facing Qin Yanran, who is coming out with an injection. She is peering at her little mirror and fiddling with her mobile phone.


    To talk to you about the past? ¡¿


    [it''s all about someone, and reminiscence is also about someone. ¡¿


    she saw it all at once: [he won''t doubt it, will he? ¡¿


    [no, just miss too much. ¡¿


    looking at the four words of excessive missing, she felt a sense of guilt slowly rising in her heart, but she had no choice but to live up to him for revenge.


    I''ll make atonement later. ¡¿


    [Xiaojin, you''re right. It''s just fate. ¡¿


    Song Jin lowers her head and rubs her mobile phone to suppress the emotion rising in her heart. The light in her eyes is dim, the smile on her face disappears, and she is trapped in the sofa.


    Qin Yanran finally looked at her face carefully. After the injection, the effect was remarkable, much better than before. She felt her tender and smooth face with satisfaction.


    "Xiaojin, how about my skin now?"


    "Well, not bad."


    She lazily propped up her chin and fell into Qin Yanran''s eyes. It seemed that she was not happy.


    "Xiaojin, are you in a bad mood?"


    "No, you think so much."


    She changed her hand to support her chin, and her seemingly absent eyes fell on Qin Yanran. She clearly had a face full of collagen, and she had to go in the direction of snake essence. Now, the more young people look at the beauty, the more she can''t understand it.

 Chapter 97

    After Zhuang Jingrui came out of Downing, he didn''t rush back and directly told the driver to go to the sanatorium.


    The driver has been following Mr. Zhuang for many years. He is very clear about the importance of the people who live in him. He specially gets off the car to buy many nutrients.


    As the car drove into the sanatorium, Zhuang Jingrui carried things upstairs.


    Uncle Su has been a fool for many years since Yimu''s accident. He doesn''t know anyone. He only knows Yimu''s name and waits for her to come back day by day.


    When he went in, the nurse was feeding him. After a few mouthfuls, he suddenly vomited out, and there were grains of rice everywhere.


    The nurse murmured a few words in displeasure and changed his face when he came in.


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhuang."


    "Well, let me see, uncle. How''s it going?"


    "It''s always been like this, old man. Sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad."


    "Well."


    He put things on the sofa and saw a women''s purse on it. The nurse immediately explained, "Miss Su just came."


    As soon as she saw Zhuang Jingrui standing in the room, her eyes narrowed and her face changed slightly. She soon recovered with a proper smile on her face.


    "Thank you for coming to see my father, Mr. Zhuang."


    Su Yirou used to have a good relationship with Zhuang Jingrui. Because of Yimu''s relationship, he often went out to Su''s house to walk around. Later, Yimu was traveling with her. After the accident, her relationship with Zhuang Jingrui became colder.


    "He''s Yimu''s father. I''ve come to see if he should."


    Zhuang Jingrui sits down on the sofa. When he comes to visit uncle Su, he seldom meets Su Yirou. He also deliberately avoids him.


    Yimu and she had an accident abroad. One died and the other was alive. Yimu, who had a good water quality, had to be allowed to have an idea. It''s just that after so many years, the case just ended with an accident.


    "My father has been in good shape recently."


    "A little thinner."


    Su Yirou immediately said: "although some thin, but the spirit is good."


    She went to take the bowl in the nurse''s hand, pulled the chair and sat opposite him, feeding one by one.


    "Dad, open your mouth and have some more."


    Su''s father was unmoved and didn''t cooperate at all. He suddenly grabbed her hand and asked, "when will Yimu come to see me?"


    Su Yirou broke off his hand: "Dad, next time Yimu comes, you eat first."


    "If I don''t come, I won''t eat."


    He pursed his mouth angrily and refused to open it. Su Yirou was gentle on his face, but he was angry in his heart. Even if the old guy was crazy, his heart was full of Su Yimu. Almost every time he came, he asked when Yimu would come. He never asked her, even once.


    She sneered in her heart. If they were not so eccentric, how could she have done what she had done, so they killed Yimu.


    "Dad, you''re taking a bite."


    "I want Yimu, you let Yimu come to see me."


    "Dad, Yimu is busy in love. I''ll come to see you next time."


    "You lied to me. Yimu is not in love."


    Su Yirou has no choice but to continue to coax because of Zhuang Jingrui''s presence.


    Zhuang Jingrui sees everything in his eyes. He doesn''t have a good impression of Su Yirou. After taking over the Su family in those years, he did those things with Qin lang. his face of clinging to power is so obvious that he almost doesn''t fit in with the gentle Su family.


    "Let me do it."


    He got up and went, Su Yirou immediately refused: "I''d better come, father is not used to your feeding."


    She continued to coax and handed the rice to his mouth. Su''s father didn''t open his mouth, even raised his hand and knocked over the rice in her hand, making Su Yirou full of rice.


    The anger in her eyes almost overflowed. The nurse standing on one side saw it and immediately stepped forward: "Miss Su, I''ll come, you go to tidy up."


    The nurse took the rice bowl from her hand, holding a spoon in one hand, holding his jaw in the other, and opening his mouth, forced the rice into it.


    "It''s going to hurt him."


    The nurse explained: "otherwise, there''s no way. If you don''t eat, you can only be hungry. If you don''t eat, you can only force him to eat."


    Zhuang Jingrui was not happy. Because of the identity problem, he swallowed his anger again.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su''s father suddenly pulled his sleeve, and his dim eyes were bright: "Jingrui, Yimu is not dead, she will come back."


    Su Yirou turns back and is surprised. The next second, Su''s father returns to his silly appearance. It turns out that he is just talking nonsense.


    "Mr. Zhuang, what my father said was muddleheaded."


    "I know. I don''t take it seriously."


    "My sister has been dead for so many years, and my father can''t come out. He still lives in the moment."


    "It looks like you''re coming out."


    Zhuang Jingrui stares at her with sharp eyes. The light inside is angry, and Su Yirou jumps at her."I don''t mean that. Mr. Zhuang misunderstood me. I just hope he can put it down, don''t torture himself, and live on."


    He didn''t speak, his eyes were light.


    Su Yirou''s heart is still beating. Zhuang Jingrui is always gentle. Just now, her eyes are really sharp, as if with a warning. She feels guilty and naturally says goodbye.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s anger is faint. After talking to Su''s father again, he gets up and leaves. Su Yirou follows him to the door to see him off.


    "You don''t have to. You go back to take care of Uncle su."


    "Well, take your time."


    He turned down the stairs and disappeared with other people''s shadow in the corridor. She walked back to the room with her high-heeled shoes and looked at her father, who was still noisy and didn''t eat. She walked with a gloomy face, snatched the job from the nurse and threw it into the garbage can.


    "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. You can''t die of hunger anyway."


    The nurse saw that her eyes were red and her body was fierce. She stood aside and did not dare to speak.


    Su Yirou looks at her father who is still shouting Yimu. Her anger is more intense. She bows her waist and tears: "Yimu has already died. She has been dead for many years and has become a pile of bones. If you miss your daughter so much, you should die too. In this way, the three members of your family will be reunited below."


    "Yimu is not dead, she will come back to see me."


    Su''s father seemed to understand, but he retorted. Su''s smile was more distorted and her eyes were fierce.


    "If you don''t die, wait till you die. You can''t see her. She''s dead long ago. There''s no bones left in the sea."


    The last few words were almost yelled out, and each word stimulated Su Fu to go crazy in his wheelchair. The nurse was startled and called the doctor.

 Chapter 98

    Zhuang Jingrui''s car stopped downstairs and didn''t leave. He lowered the window and looked upstairs. Suddenly, he saw several doctors rushing into the room. It was Uncle Su''s room. He was upset, but he didn''t stand in the Su family''s business.


    Let Su Yirou take care of him.


    "Will you go, sir?"


    "Wait a minute."


    He continued to look at the room upstairs. After a long time, the doctor came out and told him to start the car and leave.


    Song Jin and Qin Yanran come out of the beauty shop. They have lunch nearby. Most of them are her. Qin Yanran just takes a few small bites, puts down her chopsticks and looks at her curiously.


    "Xiaojin, have you ever taken any slimming pills?"


    "No


    "I want to eat diet pills."


    Qin Yanran is not fat, just plump, not the popular bony beauty at present, but her figure is not bad in the crowd, so she needs to take diet pills.


    "You''re not fat now, either."


    "No, I want to lose a few pounds, so I''ll be in better shape."


    "Thin is the whole followed by thin."


    Qin Yanran is in trouble again. She only wants to thin her thighs and waist, but not her chest. That''s her proud capital.


    "What then?"


    Holding her chin, she was very distressed, and soon remembered: "Xiaojin, I can go to liposuction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt was shocked by the little girl''s determination, but also nodded: "well, you go."


    "Xiaojin, please accompany me to consult."


    Song Jin has nothing to do today, so she goes with her. After she goes in, she knows that Qin Yanran not only wants to have liposuction, but also plastic surgery.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth silently, and her face hurt when she thought about it.


    She spent half an afternoon with Qin Yanran in the hospital. After that, she drove to the store. The business of the branch store was still booming. At 4 p.m., the door was full of people, waiting for the meal to arrive.


    She went straight upstairs and called in the manager Chen Xiao.


    "Has there been trouble these two days?"


    "No, they are all honest."


    Since the last scene, the owners of the surrounding stores all know that their store has a background, and no one dares to make trouble, so they can only look at it from a distance.


    "That''s good. The third store is about to start."


    "Well, site selection first."


    Song Jin studied several places. She took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to her, on which she recorded.


    Chen Xiao took a look: "these addresses are very good, according to the current development speed, the third store and the fourth store can be opened together."


    "It''s not a big problem. Speed up the diffusion."


    "Yes."


    Song Jin agreed that her ultimate goal is to make the store bigger, but also to make the imperial city all over the country.


    "You do it."


    "All right."


    Chen Xiao gets up and goes out. She is the only one left in the office. Song Jinwo plays with her mobile phone in her chair. After thinking about something, she starts dinner downstairs. She goes downstairs for a walk.


    When she was ready to leave, she suddenly received a call from Lu Nancheng.


    "Where is it?"


    "In the store."


    "Pick me up at the company and come back with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this treating her like a driver? Song Jin does not understand, he clearly has a driver.


    Without waiting for her to refuse, Lu Nancheng took the lead in hanging up the phone. He stood in front of the window with his hands around his chest. The setting sun outside the window came into the room and enveloped him inside. He looked at the traffic flow under the high-rise building and his mouth was slowly smiling.


    Before the smile fell, Xiao Yi suddenly knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Lu, President Hu paid a visit."


    He frowned and looked down at his watch.


    "Where are the people?"


    "It''s in the lounge."


    There is not much time from work. If you refuse to see me, it''s really not good.


    "Let the other party in."


    "All right."


    Lu Nancheng put his mobile phone into his pants pocket, and he was already at the door.


    Song Jin drives neatly to pick up Xiao Xianrou''s husband from work. The road is smooth, and she will arrive soon. She calls him in the car and hangs up two times in a row.


    She looked at the suspicious upstairs, had to drive into the parking lot, from the elevator familiar up.


    Song Jin out of the elevator straight to his office, but was stopped by the secretary.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Song. Mr. Lu is receiving guests."


    She a Leng, immediately eyebrow curved smile: "that I go to the rest room to wait."


    "I''ll take you."


    "Thank you."


    The Secretary respectfully leads people to the lounge. The relationship between Miss Song and Mr. Lu is very complicated. There are not many people who can get in and out of his office freely. Miss Song is one of them.


    It''s just that their relationship doesn''t seem to be ambiguous, and it doesn''t look like a relationship between a man and a woman. Their secretarial office has discussed it many times, but they haven''t come to a conclusion. When they ask Xiao Yi, they can''t find a word.Song Jin sat down happily. The secretary took the tea and handed the water. After taking care of her, she went out.


    The rest room is very big. She walked several times in it with her hands in her arms. After looking around, she sat down. Today, she accompanied Qin Yanran for a walk. She was tired. The old aunt''s body couldn''t stand it. She didn''t want to wake up after she got into the soft sofa.


    Song Jin looked at the mobile phone idly, opened the piggy piggy that had not seen it. She felt sleepy when she looked at it half squint, and she continued to squint.


    Lu Nancheng talks with President Hu in his office. He looks at his watch twice in the middle. The night outside is gradually sinking, and the city is in full bloom.


    President Hu is also a human spirit. He immediately knows that President Lu still has something to do, and he doesn''t dare to delay any more. As soon as the matter is discussed, he immediately finds an excuse to leave.


    Lu Nancheng sent people out of the door, the Secretary immediately whispered: "Miss Song is in the lounge."


    "Good."


    he went straight to the rest room, and the transparent glass door saw her slant on the sofa. The man had already slept. His mobile phone was still playing piggy page. He picked up the mobile phone and put it on the coffee table.


    There is no light in the lounge. After the light of mobile phone is gone, it seems a bit dark. Lu Nancheng stands in front of her straight. She sleeps sweetly, and her small body curls up together. It seems that she is extremely insecure.


    A shoe fell on the ground, a shoe was loose in the leg, he took it down.


    Her little feet were white. After she had no shoes, she immediately put them on the sofa. He took the blanket and covered her. She changed her posture comfortably.


    The secretary came from behind and stood at the door. She was surprised to see Mr. Lu bending over to cover Miss Song with a blanket. Then she bent over to look at her. Her face in the dark came slowly. Just when she thought she was going to kiss each other, he suddenly moved away and straightened up. The secret book was so scared that he left as if he didn''t see anything.

 Chapter 99

    Song Jin''s sleep was very sweet, but her neck was slightly sour when she woke up. She kneaded her neck and sat up from the sofa. She found that the room was dark, and she didn''t know where she was. When she turned her head, she suddenly saw the shadow in the dark and was startled.


    "Oh, who are you?"


    Her tone revealed her nervousness. Lu Nancheng''s figure moved: "it''s me."


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "Enough sleep?"


    "Are you over?"


    "Well."


    Song Jin barefoot to turn on the light, the room instantly lit up, she did not adapt to such a bright light, subconsciously covered her face, white toes stepping on the carpet.


    Lu Nancheng bent down and handed her sandals: "put on the shoes first."


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    It''s too late for dinner now, and her stomach is growling. If she goes back to cook, it will take a long time.


    Lu Nancheng was silent. She lowered her head and put on her shoes. She came out from the rest room with him. The top floor was quiet. Except for a little light, everything was dark.


    Song Jin and he entered the office together, he turned and asked: "hungry?"


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    She first step to open the refrigerator, Lu Nancheng closely behind: "together."


    As soon as she woke up, she leaned lazily on the table and let him take the dishes and began to wash and cut them. Finally, she simply pulled the chair and sat opposite, with an occasional glance.


    Lu Nancheng is quite adept at washing vegetables. She holds her chin and looks at his slender fingers peeling the beans. She is very grounded, which is totally inconsistent with his status of Jingui.


    Before returning home, although she had investigated Lu Nancheng and guessed many ways to get along, she never thought it would be like this. She felt like an ordinary family.


    Lu Nancheng knew that she was looking at herself, and her hands kept moving.


    "Tired of playing with friends today?"


    "Well, I think I''m old."


    Lu Nancheng snorted in his heart: "are you saying that I am old in disguise?"


    Song Jin immediately shakes her head, heaven and earth conscience, she has never such a meaning, in his eyes, Lu Nancheng is a little fresh meat, fresh, just delayed by her.


    "No, you are very young, very young, the best age for a man."


    Although she denied it, Lu Nancheng didn''t listen at all. He suddenly thought of his friend''s words: old cow eats tender grass. Who said he would never eat tender grass at first? Now he slaps his face.


    In an instant, his face sank, and his hands slowed down. Song Jin was puzzled. Now young men care so much about their age?


    In her heart, she silently remembers that the young man is fragile now ~ ~


    Lu Nancheng cuts the vegetables well, she cooks them, they have a happy division of labor, and they go back after eating in the office.


    When she went back, she deliberately didn''t drive. She threw the car key to him and idly played with her mobile phone in the seat.


    After the rush hour, there are few cars on the road. They drive back smoothly all the way. Song Jin gets off the bus first. Unexpectedly, she sees Lu Nanyu standing in the yard, who is making a phone call. Before she goes, the other party has already hung up.


    Then the mobile phone that landed in Nancheng rang. She leaned in and just saw the caller ID.


    Lu Nancheng stepped forward and made a phone call.


    Song Jin went to meet Lu Nanyu and said, "I''ll meet Qin Yanran today."


    "Well, she told me."


    "You seem to have a good time together."


    Lu Nanyu smiles. Qin Yanran likes to send him wechat. Even if he is busy and has no time to reply, she can send one by one. Sometimes it''s a piece of text, sometimes it''s a funny expression.


    At present, he doesn''t like Qin Yanran, but he doesn''t reject it. He just doesn''t know if he has a deep relationship.


    "Come on, wait for your good news."


    Song Jin runs away with a smile. Lu Nanyu looks at her back when she goes in. She looks like a magpie and makes people want to laugh.


    Lu Nancheng receives Jiang Yun''s call, and his steps turn.


    "Mom called you?"


    "Well, I''ll call you, too?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded. It was estimated that the content was the same. He invited them to the villa on the top of the mountain. Looking at the lights on upstairs, he was in a mixed mood.


    He didn''t want to see Song Jin and his mother more often, so it was easy to have an accident.


    "Will you be there tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll go with your sister-in-law tomorrow."


    Then he went into the house and went straight to the bedroom upstairs.


    Song Jin just went in with her clothes. Lu Nancheng came in and stood at the door of the bathroom. He said hello in advance.


    "Come with me to the hilltop villa tomorrow."


    In the bathroom, Song Jin''s mind turns fast. This is the first time she goes to Jiang Yun''s banquet, but she is looking forward to it.


    "What do we need to prepare?"


    "I''ll arrange it."


    She immediately assured: "OK, tomorrow I will spare time."Song Jin takes off her clothes and stands in the bathroom. She specially picks up her mobile phone to have a look. There is no message from Qin Yanran or Su Yirou. Is tomorrow a family dinner?


    She thought about the reason why Jiang Yun invited them. She thought about it and thought about it, but it didn''t work out. When she came out, there was still no information. She simply didn''t want to, so she went straight into the quilt.


    Lu Nancheng came out of the study with a book in his hand. After washing, he leaned against the head of the bed and watched.


    Song Jin is tossing the downloaded file, but she finds that it can''t be installed. She has a headache.


    She deleted it and downloaded it again. Lu Nancheng Yu Guang saw: "the version you downloaded is wrong?"


    "Ah?"


    She was stunned. He reached over and took her mobile phone: "you can download it here. You are looking for the wrong place."


    Lu Nancheng quickly downloaded it to her, and after the installation, Song Jin watched him operate it skillfully, feeling in her heart that she was short of decades of experience and could not keep up with the times.


    The mobile phone is still in Lu Nancheng''s hand. Suddenly, a message from a private detective comes in. Song Jinxin immediately mentions it and almost jumps out of her voice. Fortunately, in order to avoid being found, she made other remarks.


    "You have information."


    "Well, it''s probably a harassing text message."


    As she took the phone, she looked natural and quietly opened the software, regardless of the information that just came in.


    Lu Nancheng glances at her and continues to look at the book in her hand. Song Jin stretches her head to look at it, but is attracted by the words "life sleeps deeply" on the cover. Her heart is beating, and her face changes slightly. Does he know all about it?

 Chapter 100

    Song Jin purposely side body, don''t let him see his face sparse Hua Hua expression, at the moment, her heart chaos is fierce, silently turned off the mobile phone on the bed, the whole person along the slide down, into the quilt.


    If Lu Nancheng knew, why didn''t he question her or test her?


    Song Jin''s brain is in a mess, but her eyes are dribbling and falling into Lu Nancheng''s eyes: "not sleepy again?"


    "It''s time to go to bed."


    He looked at the time. It was really the place to sleep, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Especially when he saw the wonderful place just now, he was reluctant to close it up. He continued to watch, and the people next to him were tossing and turning in the quilt, like a maggot.


    Lu Nancheng patted the quilt on purpose and motioned to her not to move, but Song Jin, who was worried, couldn''t stop at all. At last, she burst out of the quilt and gasped, her black hair rolling in a mess, like a little madman.


    "Has it stopped?"


    She nodded, deliberately asked: "Lu Nancheng, what book are you reading?"


    He turned the page: "do you believe that human beings will be awakened in the future after sleeping?"


    Her eyes widened, and after a while she said, "I don''t believe it now. It''s not impossible if science and technology are developed in a few decades."


    "Well, did my father-in-law tell you about this?"


    Song Jin''s brain turns fast: "said a little, but did not elaborate, just a passing, he does not love to discuss this aspect with me at home, after all, I do not understand."


    Lu Nancheng continued to look at the problems that human beings will encounter after freezing and resuscitation, which can not be overcome by medical treatment for the time being.


    "If you can freeze later, would you choose to freeze?"


    "Will you?" she asked


    "Maybe. Look at the future society."


    Song Jin has experienced a freezing, if not for the belief of support, after the death of her relatives and friends, what''s the meaning of being alone in the world.


    "I may not, strange world, not even a person you know, how boring."


    "Well, what if someone you know?"


    "Still do not want to sleep, I have no desire for the future world."


    She closed her eyes and looked like she had no desire and no desire. She looked at Lu Nancheng with a silent smile in her heart.


    "If there is someone you love, will you freeze with him?"


    "The premise is someone who loves."


    Song Jin did not, she suddenly came to the interest, tilted his head, eyes bright: "do you have?"


    "Don''t you feel comfortable without a green hat on your head?"


    "If you have one, I don''t mind. It''s warm when winter comes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng had nothing to say and sighed in her heart. The expression on her face didn''t look fake. It really didn''t matter.


    He closed the book, did not discuss the problem just now, and turned off the light to sleep.


    Song Jinwo was in the quilt. Just now, after a trial, he didn''t seem to know the truth. Maybe he just happened to read a book.


    She suddenly put down her heart and turned her back to him. She was very quiet and loved to roll the quilt. She almost pulled half of his quilt away and had to follow him.


    The man is warm, almost just leaning over, Song Jin immediately feels that she has been lying on the bedside, if she continues to move, she will fall down.


    She lay straight body, but he is side, exhaled heat are smoked in her face, it is incomparable suffering.


    Song Jin''s heart is warm. In the dark, Lu Nancheng looks at her with open eyes. The closer she gets, the stronger the fragrance on her body. It lingers on the tip of her nose and almost sucks into her mind.


    One of his hearts became rippling at night, and even faintly wanted to be closer.


    Lu Nancheng knew that the change in his heart was on the edge of danger. He slowly breathed and lay straight.


    Song Jin saw that he was a little far away from him, and her suffering gradually faded away. She changed her posture and fell asleep, and soon fell asleep. However, Lu Nancheng, who was full of worries, didn''t think so fast. He leaned over and thought about things, leaving time ticking by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rhubarb waited outside the door early, wagging his tail. When the door opened a crack, he immediately shook his head and went in.


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of the window in his pajamas, raised his hand to open the curtain and let the bright light fall into the room.


    Dahuang saw Song Jin sleeping on the bed, and he had already jumped on her first. His legs were lying on her, and he rubbed her head against her.


    In her sleep, Song Jin obviously feels that something is playing with her head. At the beginning, she thinks it''s Lu Nancheng, but she doesn''t dare to open her eyes and is afraid of the embarrassment of the four eyes.


    But the feeling on her face became more and more intense, and something began to lick her. Song Jin couldn''t bear it. She suddenly pushed away and sat up, only to find that the originator was a dog.


    Rhubarb was pushed away, and then he jumped on her again, shaking his head and tail. He wanted to jump into her arms to kiss and hug. He was really a lovely baby.


    Song Jin never thought it would be rhubarb, holding its head: "how do you come in?"


    She looked at Lu Nancheng standing in front of the window, holding hands and looking at them with great interest."Did you let it in?"


    "It''s scratching at the door."


    "Miss me all night?"


    She rubbed rhubarb''s head and belly, and found that this guy had a small stomach. She ate too much.


    "Rhubarb, if you go on like this, you will become a little fat man."


    Song Jin got up, feet just touched the ground, it again rushed up, hands on her, coquetry to embrace.


    Lu Nancheng came over and patted him on the back. He immediately turned around, jumped on him and was picked up by him.


    Rhubarb nest in the arms of Lu Nancheng, happy dog head on him.


    Song Jin is thinking about going to the banquet today. She immediately goes to the bathroom to wash, and then goes to dress up.


    Jiang Yun likes a dignified daughter-in-law. She chooses a dignified dress, a long smoky skirt and a pair of pearl earrings, but there is nothing on her slender neck. She finds a white handbag in the cloakroom and holds it elegantly in her hand.


    Lu Nancheng and Lu Nanyu are sitting at the dining table downstairs. Rhubarb is also making trouble to come up and sits next to Lu Nanyu.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law? Not up yet? "


    "Upstairs. I''ll come down later."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the table full of breakfast, no appetite, simply eat.


    Lu Nanyu looked in his eyes. Only his sister-in-law could save his big brother''s stomach.


    "Brother, aren''t you eating?"


    Lu Nancheng sighed: "you eat, I''ll go up and have a look."


    He just pushed the chair to get up, Song Jin stepped on high-heeled shoes and slowly came down from the upstairs. She held a bag in one hand and a skirt in the other. She gracefully appeared at the stairway. When she saw him, she immediately put down her skirt and grinned at him.

 Chapter 101

    "Good morning, brother-in-law."


    Lu Nancheng''s vision still falls on her. Song Jin has slowly approached her. Her tone is witty and her steps are light. She seems to have magic power and attract people.


    Lu Nanyu looked over and said with a smile, "good morning, sister-in-law."


    With her exquisite dress and deliberate elegance, she is already beautiful, like a moving landscape. Rao is surprised that Lu Nanyu, who has seen many beauties, can''t help looking at her.


    Aware of his gaffe, before he was found by big brother, he immediately looked away with a guilty heart.


    Song Jin sat down opposite him. She picked up a piece of bread with her slender fingers and was about to wipe the jam when she was picked up by Lu Nancheng.


    "We''ll set out for the hilltop villa later."


    "Will the old man go?"


    She naturally took the bread and lost a small piece to rhubarb.


    "No


    Song Jin instantly understood that this should not be a family dinner.


    She picked up the spirit to meet the next thing, full of rhubarb with the car.


    She specially sat in the back, let their brothers sit in the front, listening to their conversation, but most of them were talking about business, many of which she did not understand. She knew that the Lu family had a very high status in the Imperial City, and that Lu Nancheng, as the successor, was very busy every day, reading endless newspapers, holding endless meetings, and dealing with endless things.


    Song Jin holding rhubarb looking at the window, ear is their shallow voice, in front of their eyes constantly skimming the hillside scenery.


    Lu Nancheng, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, occasionally looks back and finds that she is holding her chin to look out. Her black eyes look straight at her, with a shallow smile on her face, and she doesn''t know what she is happy about.


    The car quickly on the top of the villa, into the community, rhubarb seems to still know here, in her arms restless arch, she comforted down.


    Su Yirou''s car follows them. Qin Yanran recognizes Lu Nanyu''s car in front of her.


    "Mom, that''s Nanyu''s car."


    Su Yirou looked at the car and license plate number: "are you sure?"


    "Well, it must be. I remember the license plate number on purpose."


    Su Yirou murmurs that Lu Nanyu is the second son of the Lu family. It''s too low-key. The car is only a few hundred thousand, but Lu Nancheng is sitting in tens of millions of cars. The two brothers are far from each other.


    "How about going out with you?"


    Qin Yanran recalled: "high class restaurant, but he is spending."


    "Maybe he''s keeping a low profile."


    "Well, it''s very low-key."


    From the several times she met, Lu Nanyu had been wearing a watch. The rich people she met, even if they were not very rich, would change their watch strap.


    "Is it because the Lu family is partial to their eldest son?"


    Su Yirou immediately sternly stopped her: "this kind of words in front of me, don''t say it in front of others."


    "Mom, I know."


    She was scolded by her mother again. She was not in a good mood. Su Yirou looked at her daughter. The more rich and powerful she was, the more taboo she was. She must not talk nonsense, especially before she married.


    Qin Yanran sat down and quietly cheered herself up. When she married into the Lu family and became Mrs. Lu, her mother did not dare to scold her like that.


    In her heart, the car in front stops, and Su Yirou''s car stops at the back.


    Qin Yanran took a look in the mirror. Today, she came to visit aunt Jiang. She specially dressed up and got off with a small bag.


    Song Jin looks behind her eyes and sees Qin Yanran coming with her bag. It''s almost what she expected. Today is a banquet with the Qin family. She also pushes the door open and gets off with rhubarb.


    Rhubarb took the lead in jumping down, saw Qin Yanran coming, and first barked a few times.


    Qin Yanran was immediately frightened by the cry of rhubarb, and immediately stood in the same place. Song Jin quickly got out of the car to stop and called rhubarb over.


    "Sorry to scare you."


    Qin Yanran recognized the dog. It wasn''t the stray dog Song Jin picked up here last time. It was dirty and smelly at that time. After several days of care, it turned out to be pretty good, but it was a little fierce.


    "It''s OK. Your dog is lovely."


    "Dahuang, say hello to my beautiful sister."


    Song Jin patted it on the head, but rhubarb did not move, just turned at her feet.


    Su Yirou stops the car and walks over, warmly greets her: "Xiaojin, when did you have a dog?"


    "I''ve only raised it recently. The little guy has a bad temper."


    Song Jin patted its head again, still squatting at her feet.


    Lu Nancheng came and ran to him.


    Qin Yanran stares at Lu Nanyu standing beside the car, but after a short time, she has found that she misses him very much.


    Today''s banquet was specially organized by my mother and aunt Jiang, just to make them better.


    "Nan Yu."


    She walked over with a smile, and Lu Nanyu came over and stood with her. Song Jin saw that she was in a little girl''s state on her face, and knew that she had feelings for Nan Yu, which was really bad."Go in and talk."


    Su Yirou took her hand and walked in first.


    Song Jin passed by Lu Nancheng, patted him and motioned to come in quickly.


    Hearing the sound from outside, Jiang Yun came out of the house ahead of time and stood at the door with the servant to greet him.


    Today, she is wearing a floral dress. She is tall and outstanding. She looks very proud. She is even younger. Su Yi is gentle. She stands together and is completely ignored. She seems to be many years older than her. In fact, Jiang Yun is older.


    Jiang Yun also looks at Song Jin. Today, his daughter-in-law is still dignified and elegant in her long smoky gray dress. Even if she doesn''t speak, standing there smiling is also a beautiful scenery, setting off Qin Yanran next to her.


    Qin Yanran is still a white skirt today. In front of the dignified and beautiful song Jin, her temperament is quite different. Even if she is a famous lady, she is also pressed down.


    Su Yirou already knows that her daughter can''t compete with Song Jin, and she is no longer entangled. Fortunately, Song Jin has been married, and it doesn''t hinder her.


    "Don''t stand, let''s all go in."


    Jiang Yun friendly pull Su Yirou, the elders walk in front, they a few small generation walk behind.


    Lu Nancheng leads rhubarb and wants to tie it in the yard. Rhubarb refuses to follow him into the house.


    Song Jin came to touch its small head: "take it with you. It''s hot outside."


    As soon as she finished, the servant came out: "Mr. Lu, give me the dog."


    The servant led rhubarb to the back yard and thought it was locked up.


    "There''s a room in the back. Don''t worry."


    "Go in."


    She took his arm with a smile and they went in together.

 Chapter 102

    In the room, Jiang Yun and Su Yirou sit together, Lu Nanyu and Qin Yanran sit together, and the rest of the sofa is obviously left for them.


    Lu Nancheng took the lead to sit down, Song Jin followed, she was thirsty, holding a cup of water to drink, fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes: "turn down the air conditioning temperature."


    The maid quickly went, Song Jin patted his thigh: "it''s OK, it''s not in the way."


    In Jiang Yun''s eyes, his son is really considerate to his daughter-in-law, but she is not half happy.


    Su Yirou also saw it and said with a smile: "the couple are really sweet and have a good relationship."


    Song Jin deliberately smile, embarrassed cheek slightly red.


    Qin Yanran, who is opposite, is envious and envious. Song Jin''s life is good. She not only married into a rich family, but also got her husband''s favor. She sits in the position of Mrs. Lu, who wants wind and rain.


    If she can have such an opportunity, she will take it well, so now she has to seize Lu Nanyu at all costs. Even if he is not the heir, his status will be prominent enough.


    Song Jin is bored to listen to their chat. Her eyes occasionally fall on Qin Yanran and Lu Nanyu. They occasionally say a word, but most of the time they are silent. In her opinion, Lu Nanyu''s attitude is not particularly warm, maybe shy.


    After talking with Su Yirou for a while, Jiang Yun specially asks them to go out for a walk. She and Su Yirou go upstairs.


    Song Jin took a breath, turned to ask Lu Nancheng: "let''s go out for a walk."


    She also intended to free up space, but Lu Nanyu said: "sister-in-law, let''s go out with you."


    "Yes," she said with a smile


    Song Jin wants to take rhubarb out for a walk. First, she goes to the backyard to bring the dog. The three of them stand at the door waiting for her.


    Lu Nancheng wanted to take over the rope, and she gave way: "I''ll take it, rhubarb, let''s go."


    This is the place where she and rhubarb meet. Song Jin is the first to walk in front of her. Lu Nancheng is a little behind her. Lu Nanyu and Qin Yanran are walking together. Four people leave the yard.


    Jiang Yun and Su Yirou are sitting on the terrace upstairs. They happen to see four people downstairs.


    "Yan Ran and Nan Yu get along well."


    "Well, Yan Ran went back and told me that Nan Yu was very kind to her."


    "That''s good. If Yanran has time, go to the old house more."


    Jiang Yun''s invitation fell on Su Yirou''s ears, which was to tell her that she was in favor of the marriage and would like to see them together.


    With Jiang Yun''s consent, Qin Yanran''s leg is afraid to have stepped into the door of the Lu family.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Yanran."


    "Well, young people''s feelings still need to be more profound."


    "Yes, we are all from the past."


    Su Yirou suddenly remembers that he had a girlfriend with Qin Lang many years ago, but she was a woman who was not on the stage. Behind her was Su''s family background, so she easily defeated him and succeeded.


    In those years, she almost stuck to Qin Lang, so that he had no time to do seven or eight.


    It''s just that Qin Lang has lost her original feeling, and the rest is more about interests.


    Jiang Yun continued to look downstairs, and their figures soon disappeared.


    Song Jin leads the dog in front, occasionally the dog stops.


    Qin Yanran was afraid of the fierce dog. Thinking of its ugliness, she left it far away. With the sunshine above her head, she was not happy, but she had to walk with them.


    In front is the recreation facilities area of the community. Song Jin goes there with her dog. There are almost no people in the community, and there are no people to see, but the environment is still very good.


    Rhubarb has been the first to run ahead, almost broke free from the traction rope, and was picked up by Lu Nancheng.


    Lu Nanyu looked behind him and asked, "don''t you like dogs?"


    Qin Yanran immediately shook her head: "no, I like small animals very much. Do you like them?"


    "Well, I like it. I hope I can have one in the future."


    "Well, I can take care of them."


    Qin Yanran said so, thinking that in the future, the family must hire several nannies to take care of these cats and dogs. It''s not her turn. She just needs to be a shopping beauty lady.


    The light on the top of his head is dazzling. Lu Nanyu half squints at rhubarb not far away. He wants to jump into the swimming pool, but is grabbed by his elder brother.


    Qin Yan Ran also saw: "this dog can swim?"


    "I don''t know."


    He strode away, Qin Yanran pursed her mouth behind her.


    Today, although she applied sunscreen, she was afraid that the sun would Tan her. She was a little disgusted and followed her.


    Song Jin holding the dog sitting under the shed, see them come one after another, the arms of rhubarb to Qin Yanran call again, scared her to step back.


    The smile on Qin Yanran''s face couldn''t be stopped. She didn''t like the dog more and more. If it wasn''t for their presence, she would teach it a good lesson.


    She also sat down on the chair next to Song Jin. Just as Lu Nancheng wanted to stop her, she had already sat down.There is something wrong with one leg of the chair. As soon as she sat down, the chair tilted, and she fell back to the ground. Lu Nanyu was far away, and even if she wanted to help, she couldn''t help. The nearest one was Song Jin. She didn''t respond. She had already fallen down.


    Qin Yanran sat down on the ground. She was embarrassed and annoyed when she fell. Her beautiful skirt was stained with dust on the ground, and her hands were even more afraid of being scratched. She was ugly in front of Lu Nanyu. She was very angry, but she couldn''t make it out. Her whole face turned red.


    Seeing this, Lu Nanyu went to pull her. Qin Yanran got up first and stood numbly.


    With anger in her eyes, her cheeks are slightly red. Her appearance falls into Song Jin''s eyes, and she gets up and gives her the chair with a smile.


    "Yan Ran, sit down."


    "No more."


    Her skirt was covered with dust and her hands were even dirtier.


    Suddenly in front of Lu Nanyu handed a handkerchief: "wipe it."


    Her anger improved, and she reached out and said, "thank you."


    "Well, be careful next time."


    "Well."


    There''s something wrong with the chair. She can''t blame others for not seeing it clearly.


    She wiped her hands and still felt dirty. In front of her was the swimming pool. After they left, she went to squat on the side to wash her hands.


    Qin Yanran saw rhubarb dog also came over, seemed to want to jump in, she got up, the road passed, took the opportunity to kick it from behind.


    Who let the dog always barking at her would make Nan Yu misunderstand.

 Chapter 103

    Song Jin, who is going to look for the dog in front of her, suddenly hears Qin Yanran''s scream: "Xiao Jin, the dog has fallen into the swimming pool."


    Lu Nancheng is the first to turn around and has already trod back. Song Jin and Lu Nanyu also run to the pool.


    Song Jin is good at water and is ready to take off her shoes to save the dog. However, she sees rhubarb fluttering in the swimming pool without any sign of sinking. She even flutters a meter away.


    Lu Nancheng looked in his eyes, but he was not in a hurry: "rhubarb can swim."


    Qin Yanran was surprised that the dog could really swim. She was angry and didn''t drown it.


    Song Jin looked at it happily playing in the water: "quickly pick it up."


    Lu Nancheng called it on the shore, and the little guy happily swam a few meters away. He didn''t swim to the shore until he had enough.


    Lu Nanyu smiles: "it may be afraid of heat. It''s comfortable to go in."


    "Well, what a little villain."


    Rhubarb hands lying on the shore, was pulled up by the two brothers of the Lu family, a wet standing on the shore.


    Song Jin just want to blame it a few words, suddenly shake body, throw a body of water.


    Qin Yanran was so close that she was thrown water all over her body and face. Her white skirt was full of water. What was more terrible was her face. She was afraid that she would wet her makeup in front of Nan Yu.


    Rhubarb is still throwing water, and everyone walks away with tacit understanding. Qin Yanran runs away with her skirt. Her heel is high, and she almost sprained her foot. Standing under the shed, she raises her hand to wipe the water on her face, but accidentally rubs her eyes. She directly drops a few eyelashes, and even falls into her eyes.


    Her eyelashes were just planted by herself. They were long and curved. They were very beautiful, but after falling a few, she worried about the asymmetry on both sides.


    There are residual eyelashes in her eyes. Qin Yanran doesn''t dare to rub them. She''s afraid that she''ll make up her eyes. But the eyelashes can''t come out. She feels uncomfortable. She can''t open her eyes and is crying.


    Qin Yanran angrily stares at the dog. If it doesn''t shake the water, how can she become like this.


    Standing on one side, Song Jin saw her rubbing her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Yan Ran, what''s wrong with her eyes?"


    "Nothing."


    As soon as she raised her head, her eyes were red and full of tears.


    "Is something in?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll show you."


    Song Jin walked in the past, Qin Yanran eyes have been blinking, which has been red again, eye makeup was tears make a mess.


    Qin Yan wiped her tears and wiped the eyeliner down. Her hands were black. She lowered her head and assumed that the smoke ring must be black.


    She was worried in her heart. If she was in a mess now, she would have to reduce her score, but now even if she had to make up, there was nothing.


    She stood in agony, her eyelashes still not coming out.


    "Let me see."


    Song Jin raised her chin and found that her eyes were black and red. She was really embarrassed.


    "Don''t move, I see it."


    Eyelashes have been to the edge, while touching the skin, she reached out and pressed eyelids, gently moved a few times after the eyelashes out.


    "Are you comfortable now?"


    Qin Yanran blinked: "well, out."


    But come out is come out, she now embarrassed appearance how to face Lu Nanyu, she headache of low, asked in a low voice: "Xiaojin, I am not eye makeup spend?"


    "Well, I''ve had a halo."


    Song Jin uses her mobile phone as a mirror to show her. Qin Yanran only takes a look at it. She wants to find a way to get in now. With a panda eye on her head, she can''t walk with Nan Yu calmly.


    "It''s OK. Go back and make up. I have cosmetics in my bag."


    "Xiaojin."


    She was about to cry. When she saw the running dog, she wanted to kick it.


    Due to Song Jin in, this tone can only go to the stomach pharynx, her eyes fierce gouge one eye.


    Lu''s two brothers went to the front and saw that they were still standing there. Lu Nancheng called out: "Xiaojin."


    "Right away."


    She patted Qin Yanran on the shoulder: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    But Qin Yanran didn''t have so much confidence. She walked behind her with her head down.


    Compared with Song Jin, Qin Yanran, who is walking behind, is timid and dare not look up. Lu Nanyu is a little strange. She''s only from a girl''s family and is not easy to ask.


    On the way back, Qin Yanran kept silent and didn''t look up. Lu Nanyu also felt relieved that she didn''t have to deal with her.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng walk in the back, see them two people quickly walk in front, more is Qin Yanran in speed, stuffy head forward.


    Su Yirou stood on the terrace and saw them coming back from a distance. She just saw that her daughter was in a wrong state. What does it mean to rush forward all the time? I don''t know how to take such a good opportunity?


    She was so angry that she couldn''t do anything well.She put down the cup and pedaled downstairs, just to see Qin Yanran strode in. When she looked up, she saw the residual makeup on her face. Her heart was even more inflated to the top. She grabbed her and lowered her voice.


    "How did you make yourself like this? Do you have a brain? "


    Qin Yanran has been very remorseful, and was a fierce mother meal, red eyes, sniffing: "I go in makeup."


    Su Yirou saw Lu Nanyu coming in behind and immediately released her: "go quickly."


    She said with a smile, "is it hot outside?"


    "Not bad."


    "Yan Ran, the child occasionally throws a little bit of temper. I hope you are more tolerant."


    "Well, it should be. Yanran is a good girl."


    "Your mother and I are very happy to see you together."


    Su Yirou''s words are very skillful, which not only shows her attitude, but also shows that Jiang Yun''s attitude is to support them together.


    How could Lu Nanyu not know that he kept in his mind what his mother said to him.


    Qin Yanran mended her makeup in the bathroom, her eyes were red, and her dizzy makeup greatly affected her aesthetic feeling. But even after the makeup was over, she looked at the broken eyelashes, which were more on one side and less on the other, completely asymmetrical, and her heart was angry.


    She had to find the false eyelashes from her bag and put them on, but even so, they were still asymmetrical.


    Qin Yanran pulled a few false eyelashes down, eyelashes root faint pain, she had to endure, quickly tidy up, now both sides look symmetrical.


    She tossed about in the bathroom for a long time, quickly packed up and went out.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng didn''t see Qin Yanran when they came into the room. They guess that she went to make up, but they didn''t see Jiang Yun. Today she is the master.

 Chapter 104

    Jiang Yun is upstairs to answer a phone call, waiting for her to come down, the younger generation all come back, Qin Yanran sat on Su Yirou''s side.


    Laughing, she went down the stairs and told the servant to prepare lunch.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly got up: "Mom, we have something to do at noon."


    Jiang Yun instantly understood, and then looked at his second son.


    "Nan Yu, are you OK today?"


    Her eyes are full of strength. Lu Nanyu shakes his head when he comes into contact with her.


    "Then you go first. Nan Yu will stay here."


    But they drive a car to come, Nan Yu does not walk, they also cannot walk.


    Song Jin pondered in her heart how many meanings Lu Nancheng suddenly proposed to leave? She looks at Qin Yanran and talks to Su in a soft voice.


    Jiang Yun was pulled aside by Lu Nancheng. Mother and son didn''t know what to say. Later Lu Nancheng came back and took her away.


    Song Jin doesn''t want to go at all. She doesn''t want Qin Yanran to be her sister-in-law. She just wants to find some opportunities to do something, or master their progress. She doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    But Lu Nancheng stood in front of her and had already reached out and pulled her up from the sofa.


    "Let''s go first."


    Song Jin is still leaning against the sofa, and doesn''t mean to go. Lu Nancheng uses her strength to drag her up.


    She has a smile on her face, but MMP is in her heart. What does this person mean? I have to take her with me.


    Song Jin had to say goodbye to them one by one, and went out with rhubarb.


    Jiang Yun specially called his driver to see them off. Song Jin pursed her lips and got on the bus depressed. Lu Nancheng saw her unhappy appearance in her eyes.


    "So you want to have lunch here?"


    "I haven''t eaten it once, can''t I expect it?"


    "Can''t you see we''re light bulbs? There''s someone else in this game today. "


    Lu Nancheng gave way to his brother: "your whole family has identified Qin Yanran?"


    "At least my mother is."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t expect that his mother would be so satisfied with Qin Yanran. Maybe she has a good relationship with Su Yirou. He can''t help suspecting that Song Jin has a good relationship with Su Yirou in a short time. In addition, his mother is also like this. It can be seen that Su Yirou is a very sociable woman.


    When the car started, she leaned back and thought about landing in Nancheng.


    Jiang Yun is satisfied with Qin Yanran, which must be due to Su Yirou''s contribution. He really underestimates her good sister. She has a strong wrist and a headache.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her appearance: "aren''t you happy for Qin Yanran? If I marry in, I''ll be related to you. "


    "Well, I''m happy. Don''t you see that?"


    Song Jin tried to squeeze out a smile. Lu Nancheng sneered and said goodbye to her head. There was no smile in her eyes. She didn''t smile.


    When the car drove out of the villa on the top of the mountain, she held her chin in a complicated mood and did not ask where to go. After the car drove into the city, she said lazily, "where are we going?"


    "I''ll see later."


    "I want to know now."


    The words fall, Lu Nancheng''s mobile phone is ringing, she sharp erect ear, hear that end intermittent voice, guess is Ikeno, also only he has such a big voice.


    Knowing that it was eating with Ikeno, Song Jin came to the spirit and took out a small mirror from her bag to take a look, confirming that she didn''t need makeup.


    These fall in Lu Nancheng eye, unexpectedly slightly depressed, and oneself come out also don''t see her so fastidious.


    Song Jin gave him a look: "can''t lose face in front of your friends, don''t men all want their wives to look beautiful?"


    Even after several decades, she believes that men''s psychology remains unchanged. Since Lu Nancheng is a man, she can''t escape this law.


    She folded up the mirror with satisfaction and pursed her lips.


    Lu Nancheng was silent, but after arriving, he took the initiative to open the door for her.


    Song Jin gracefully put her hand up and came down from the inside with a skirt in her hand.


    Ikeno was standing in the upstairs private room with a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw this scene, he grinned. Lao Lu said no, but he was honest. There are also some other people in the


    room, who are making a lot of noise. One of them is wearing a piggy''s coat. He walks over to his shoulder and says, "what do you see, wild brother?"


    He pointed at the bottom with a smile. The man had a look, and there was nothing.


    "Brother Ye is teasing me?"


    Ikeno raised his hand to open him: "Lao Lu will be there soon."


    Among the people in the private room, Chiye and Zhuang Shaoyang are most familiar with Lu Nancheng. Others have a common relationship, but they also want to get closer to Lu Nancheng. After all, he represents the Lu family.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang heard that Lu Nancheng was coming, he asked by the way, "is little sister-in-law coming?"


    "You miss my little sister-in-law."


    Others joked noisily, saying that he was handsome and flushed.


    Voice just fell, private door was opened, Lu Nancheng with Song Jin came in.Inside the miasma, just into the Song Jin suddenly cough two, the body soft against him.


    Lu Nancheng''s brow slightly frowned. The people inside immediately put out the smoke and opened the window to breathe.


    "Sister in law, come in and sit down."


    Everyone looks at Song Jin, who is close to her, but far away from her, she only thinks that she is Lu Nancheng''s girlfriend. In their circle, her girlfriend doesn''t count. Only her fiancee is the identity symbol.


    Song Jin''s eyes swept them. Some of them knew and some didn''t. After Lu Nancheng took her in, she held her hand tightly, which seemed very sweet.


    The men''s eyes naturally fell on Song Jin. They only felt that the little girl was young, but she was very beautiful and smart. Standing together with Lu Nancheng, who had a strong aura, she was not suppressed at all. On the contrary, she was like a beautiful flower standing in the wind, which could not help attracting people''s attention.


    They couldn''t help looking at it more and more, but the more they looked, the more beautiful they felt. No wonder Lu Nancheng fell in and couldn''t put it down.


    The smoke in Ikeno''s hand went out, but he took one in his mouth again and didn''t light it. He leaned against the window and watched with interest.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come today."


    "Just right."


    "Little sister-in-law, do you mind lending your man to us now?"


    The pool wild mouth full of bandit gas, Song Jin smilingly takes out a hand, push Lu Nancheng in the past: "give you, also a complete line."


    "Little sister-in-law, do as you please."


    Today is a men''s show. Except for Lu Nancheng who has a female companion, no one has a female companion.


    Song Jin has no one to chat with. She sits on the sofa with her temperament. Opposite Zhuang Shaoyang, who occasionally peeks at her, every time he sees Song Jin''s face, he feels familiar with it, but he doesn''t know where to see it.

 Chapter 105

    Song Jin also looks at Zhuang Shaoyang. Since she knows about his relationship with Zhuang Jingrui, she always feels that she has more affection for him.


    Zhuang Shaoyang finds that Song Jin is smiling at her, but her heart beats faster and her legs are slightly soft. This is a great thing.


    He immediately covered up the situation in his body and wanted to get up to play with his brothers, but he accidentally knocked over the water cup.


    Lu Nancheng immediately turned his head to see that it was Zhuang Shaoyang, and his heart fell down.


    But Song Jin handed the paper towel over: "wipe it."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    She picked up the card on the table, Zhuang Shaoyang thought she wanted to play cards, specially said: "if sister-in-law plays cards, I will ask someone to accompany you."


    "No, I''ll just order something simple."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just do something simple."


    In order not to let Song Jin have the pressure, he specially said so, but she has a curved smile: "let''s play something simple."


    "Well, good."


    Zhuang Shaoyang is about to ask some poor technicians to play cards with her sister-in-law, but she divides the cards into two parts and hands them to him.


    "Let''s start. We can take back the same card when we play tractor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on his face has not yet fallen, Song Jin has turned out an 8 on the front, he was laughing in his heart, had to follow up.


    Song Jin used to play this game a lot, all by luck.


    She was very happy. She didn''t need to think at all. She just had a bitter smile from Zhuang Shaoyang. Today, she reviewed the things she hadn''t played since she was three years old.


    "It''s very simple."


    "Well, it''s simple."


    He swallowed his saliva in silence. There is nothing more mentally retarded than this.


    Song Jin had a good time. She dragged a long one on the tea table and was taken back by Zhuang Shaoyang. Looking at the fewer cards in her hand, she was not in a good mood.


    Lu Nancheng was playing table tennis with several of them. For a long time, she couldn''t hear her voice, so she looked back.


    Ikeno noticed, also turned to see one eye, but cold not Ding smile spray out.


    We all followed the wild brother to look at the past, and all puffed out laughing.


    On the sofa, Zhuang Shaoyang seriously and seriously played the game of mental retardation with the little girl, and even won a lot of cards.


    "What''s this called?"


    "Mentally retarded, I stopped playing when I was one year old."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t even know 12345 when you are one year old."


    "At least two years old."


    They are noisy here. Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes look seriously. The light of eyes falls on her beautiful face tightly, because there are fewer and fewer cards in her hand, and she frowns slightly.


    Song Jin seems to have an induction. She raises her head and just meets Lu Nancheng''s eyes in the air. She takes a look at it and immediately doesn''t open it. She continues to stare at the card in her hand.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is lucky today. After seeing that she has few cards in her hand, the game for the mentally handicapped is coming to an end. He is relieved and turns to see that other people don''t see it. A smile overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister in law, you lost."


    "Well, you''re very skilled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang was praised for his guilty heart, and his smile was even bigger.


    Song Jin completely lost, it seems to continue to play, scared him to immediately get up to the billiards table, a person sitting on the sofa bored also got up and walked over.


    Lu Nancheng is bending over to aim at the ball. His posture is standard, his eyes are sharp, his wrist is strong, and the ball slams out and enters the hole accurately.


    Three shots in a row, all into the hole, the ball on the table gradually reduced, the rest of the ball position is not very good, he deliberately gently hit, also let the opponent difficult to catch the ball.


    It''s Ikeno''s turn. He walks around the table two times. His sharp eyes look at each other and look for an angle. He quickly locks a ball and bends over to make a good posture.


    She watched it with relish. After watching Lu Nancheng, she looked at a table next to her. It was just the end. Zhuang Shaoyang held the club: "have you ever played, little sister-in-law?"


    He just asked casually, but Song Jin nodded with bright eyes.


    "Although I''ve played, the technique is not very good."


    We suddenly understand that girls play this can not play a lot of technology, most just casually play twice, make a show, by the way take a few photos, concave convex shape.


    Next to someone handed the pole, Song Jin gladly took it, Zhuang Shaoyang volunteered: "I''ll kick off first."


    "Good."


    She stood at the table and watched. Zhuang Shaoyang had a good kick-off and scored several goals in a row.


    Song Jin walked around the table. When he stopped, it was her turn.


    "Sister in law, it''s your turn."


    Afraid that she didn''t understand, Zhuang Shaoyang gave her some advice and even told her which ball was easier to play.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    The people on the side didn''t think she could score. It would be nice to hit the ball.


    Song Jin has a kind of model to bend down to make a posture, which falls in Zhuang Shaoyang''s eyes. The posture is very good.After she took aim, she made a quick attack. With a clear crack, the ball went in.


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s mouth was slightly open in surprise. The ball was powerful just now. The trajectory of the rebound of the white ball on the table was perfect. She just opened the ball beside her, which was convenient for her to play next.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Song Jin has aimed well and hit the ball in the middle.


    The clear voice floated in the air. Lu Nancheng turned around and saw the ball roll in, and the white ball fell on the side.


    Song Jin walks around the table with a smile. Her posture is relaxed and casual. She looks at the ball on the table with cunning eyes. Rao doesn''t see it. She also knows that what she said just now is not good, just modest.


    Standing on one side, Zhuang Shaoyang touches his chin and purses his lips helplessly. Song Jin is out of her expectation everywhere. She seems to have a big mystery and attracts people.


    "Little sister-in-law, good technique."


    "Generally, you can''t go on the stage."


    Her mouth slightly tilted, eyes overflow a little proud smile, continue to lean to aim.


    After five shots in a row, everyone was stunned. Finally, it was Zhuang Shaoyang''s turn to play again.


    With the pressure, he didn''t play well, and he went awry.


    Ikeno is also looking at this side, laughing and whistling: "Shaoyang, scared hand soft?"


    Being ridiculed, Zhuang Shaoyang''s face turns red, and Jun''s face is tinged with a trace of scarlet.


    Song Jin continued to aim and scored three goals in a row.


    The ball on the table is gradually less, most of them are Zhuang Shaoyang''s.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes sometimes fell on her, seeing her nimble and vivid playing, and finally far ahead of Zhuang Shaoyang.

 Chapter 106

    Zhuang Shaoyang, who lost the ball, suddenly felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. His face was even more red, and all the way to his ears.


    We patted him on the shoulder intentionally, and even said something close to him.


    Zhuang Shaoyang took a breath and wiped his face again. Song Jin looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you want to continue to play?"


    He wants to refuse, but the other party is a little sister-in-law, and a bit difficult to speak.


    Ikeno heard it, humming and laughing, and volunteered: "little sister-in-law, let''s have a fight."


    Song Jin''s eyes looked at their table. The remaining balls on it were the same. She agreed with a smile: "good."


    Ikeno''s invitation can be regarded as a solution to Zhuang Shaoyang''s dilemma. He immediately went forward to get the ball well.


    "Sister in law, you kick off."


    "It''s you."


    Ikeno took the throat in his mouth: "ladies first."


    Since he said so, Song Jin no longer shirked and went to kick-off with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng stood watching with a club in her hand. She kicked off the ball with her thick head. In an instant, the ball opened and scored two goals.


    "Beautiful."


    Zhuang Shaoyang cheers on one side, and is swept by Ikeno''s bland glance, which makes him quiet in an instant.


    Song Jin walked around the table in high-heeled shoes. After seeing the position of each ball, she chose a ball to start with.


    Ikeno has seen her play. She has just the right strength and can use it freely. I''m afraid she used to play a lot.


    "Little sister-in-law, do you often play abroad?"


    Song Jin nodded: "well, it''s your turn."


    She scored a few goals in a row, Lu Nancheng looked in the eye, vaguely curious about her past.


    "How many people play abroad?"


    "Average."


    Song Jin noticed that he was inquiring about the past, and explained to herself, "there was a time before I didn''t know what I was doing. I was fooling around all day."


    Her magnanimous utterance surprised Ikeno.


    "I can''t see it."


    "Well, I was educated later."


    There is no such information in the data, and Ikeno is not clear. Even if other people have a wide range of connections, it is impossible to investigate all the past clearly.


    About Song Jin''s past, Lu Nancheng listened with relish, but she no longer said more.


    Because the opponent is Ikeno, she deliberately more heart, carefully observe his habits.


    Ikeno is very coquettish in playing table tennis. He doesn''t take an ordinary route. If he is someone else, he will surely seek stability, but he is obviously not. He is a man who dares to take risks.


    "YeGe is good at billiards."


    "My sister-in-law praised me in front of your husband. I''m afraid some people are not convinced."


    "I don''t mind being your referee."


    Ikeno chuckles. She is impartial and wants to be an outsider.


    "There will be opportunities in the future."


    Lu Nancheng makes a sound. Song Jin knows that there is no chance today. If she has a chance, she will play with Lu Nancheng.


    "Sister in law, it''s your turn."


    She counted the balls on the table. Now she is in the lead, but she knows that the rest of the balls are not in a good position and are very difficult to play, while Ikeno''s balls are relatively smooth.


    She faintly smell a breath of failure, delicate eyebrows gently shake down, small action fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, he stepped forward, standing closer.


    "Hit the one on the left."


    He began to remind, Song Jin looked at the ball, position is not good, next to other ball block, play quite difficult.


    Ikeno half squinted, hand on his shoulder, lowered his voice: "little sister-in-law technology is good, don''t worry."


    "I didn''t ask you to let it go."


    "I''m not going to let you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno wants to see her real strength and deliberately goes all out.


    After Song Jin scored two goals, she missed the third goal and only touched the side of the ball, which just gave Ikeno a chance. He took four goals in one shot, which made her worried.


    Surrounded by many other people, they started to bet on who would win in the end.


    Song Jin glanced at her, and only Lu Nancheng and Zhuang Shaoyang bet on her. The others bet on Chi Ye.


    Her eyes flashed over Ikeno''s wild face. Her smile was aggressive and rampant. She didn''t look like a good person at all.


    "Brother ye, the number of tabletop balls is almost the same now."


    "Well, it''s your turn."


    In the end, Song Jin is more cautious, a little mistake, will lead to lose.


    Ikeno put her all-out look in the eye, pulled the corners of the mouth to smile.


    With a slap, Song Jin was relieved to score again and took the lead for the time being.


    "Good, go on."


    Song Jin smiles, and then takes a pole to pad under, and it''s another goal. She breathes out gently. Even though her face is calm, her back is sweating, which can''t be hidden.


    Her apricot eyes are full of serious, the more to the end is not easy, but Song Jin once again into a ball, only the last ball on the table, let Ikeno squint, some accident.Song Jin knew that the ball couldn''t get in, so she didn''t fight for it once, so she hit the ball to the side directly, which made him unable to start.


    Zhuang Shaoyang clapped his hands happily and was held down by the people behind him: "I haven''t won yet."


    "Come on, brother ye, take one shot."


    Ikeno walked around with a smile: "it''s very difficult to close one shot."


    Song Jin pinches her finger slightly. If he really takes one shot, she will lose. But the ball on the table is not good.


    Ikeno looked around, then suddenly took out a black leather glove from his pants pocket and put it on solemnly. He took the club again with some evil spirit. His sudden action made her wonder if she could counter attack with gloves?


    On one side, Zhuang Shaoyang was frightened, and brother Ye was serious.


    Ikeno chose a ball that Song Jin found quite difficult, and directly hit the edge. The ball was bounced back, just hitting the ball next to him.


    He had already calculated the route, and the ball quickly rolled to the hole and went in smoothly.


    Song Jin''s heart suddenly mentioned, a bit unbelievable.


    Ikeno chuckled, followed by the next ball, which was almost the same as before, and went into the hole smoothly again.


    There are only two balls left on the table. Song Jin moves lightly and looks at them in a different posture.


    Lu Nancheng just stood behind her, saw her tight body, put his hand on her shoulder: "it''s OK."


    After that, another ball went into the hole, leaving only the last one.


    Zhuang Shaoyang stares big eyes, wants to speak is pressed by the person behind, can only silently look at.


    Ikeno smile, face is full of self-confidence, not in a hurry to play, but the pole across the table: "little sister-in-law, guess, today who we win?"


    "I don''t know. It''s up to you."


    "You lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She watched silently as Ikeno picked up the club again.


    Song Jin deliberately did not look at the table, just listen to the sound, clear two balls hit each other, followed by a slightly lower hit sound, she knew she lost, directly threw the club on the table.


    "I lost."

 Chapter 107

    Lu Nancheng looks at Ikeno with some warning. He slowly takes off his black gloves.


    "Little sister-in-law, good technique."


    Song Jin smiles: "you are better."


    The difference of one goal made her feel a little uncomfortable, but she was soon relieved that it wasn''t a big deal at all, but she believed that Lu Nancheng and Zhuang Shaoyang had lost.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhuang Shaoyang was finally let go by them. Although Song Jin lost, her strong strength was obvious to all. Except Chi ye and Lu Nancheng, no one else was her opponent.


    It''s not easy for a woman to play table tennis handsome and neat. No wonder Lu Nancheng likes it so much. She holds her hands together and feeds them dog food.


    Song Jin just walked out of the tension, did not find Lu Nancheng holding her, until she was surprised by the warmth of her palm.


    She wants to draw out, but is pulled by him to the side, pool wild see the state of two people in the eye, raise a hand to pull Zhuang Shaoyang, hook under the arm.


    "Think I''m going to be killed by my sister-in-law?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang innocent to die: "if no one bet little sister-in-law, it is not good."


    "You think more about it."


    Ikeno released him: "let''s play."


    "Brother ye, forget it. I give up."


    "The loser is the light bulb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang quietly pursed his lips. Brother ye must be jealous of other people''s beautiful little sister. He summoned up courage: "brother ye, you can also find a little sister to regulate your endocrine."


    "Say it again."


    He didn''t dare to say it for the second time. Then he immediately opened the door and ran away.


    Ikeno looked at his advice and silently put down his club.


    Song Jin stands in front of the window. Behind him is Lu Nancheng. He suddenly puts his hands on her shoulders.


    "When does it end?"


    "In a hurry to go back?"


    "Rhubarb is still in the car."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    It''s hard to get together today. Lu Nancheng plans to take her away later, but it''s not the first time that Song Jin is brought into his own circle by him.


    "I''ll see Rhubarb in the car."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Song Jin has turned around and walked out. After the only woman in the private room left, everyone''s state suddenly changed, especially Ikeno, who lights a cigarette again and pushes the window open.


    "The little sister-in-law has gone back?"


    "Walk the dog."


    "Oh, start raising a dog son. When will you have a real son?"


    Lu Nancheng glances at him, and other people nearby listen to him secretly. Is Lu Nancheng serious this time?


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s not going to happen sooner or later."


    As far as he is concerned, he has known him for so many years.


    Ikeno took another puff: "I think you look good. It''s different."


    "Hold on, too."


    Lu Nancheng clapped solemnly on his shoulder: "if it''s not suitable, I don''t mind letting your sister-in-law introduce you."


    "Ha ha, what my sister-in-law knows are all blonde girls. I can''t eat them."


    "No, you can eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno hehe a few more, looking down at the downstairs.


    Their car is parked below. Song Jin takes a dog out of the car. Next to him stands Zhuang Shaoyang. They walk the dog together.


    He looked at it with interest.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang comes down to buy things, he happens to meet Song Jin, who is also going downstairs. By the way, he walks the dog together.


    Rhubarb had been locked in the car for a long time. Suddenly, he became active like a psycho. He rushed straight at Song Jin, almost knocked her down and twisted her heel. Fortunately, he was held by Zhuang Shaoyang behind her.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law?"


    "No, thank you."


    Zhuang Shaoyang took back his hand very quickly. Just now, he just gently helped him, but he also felt a fragrance. The woman was so soft that he didn''t dare to imagine more.


    "The dog is not small."


    "Well, I picked it up by hand."


    Rhubarb seems to see Zhuang Shaoyang friendly, occasionally come to him to smell, but also want him to hug.


    Zhuang Shaoyang had a dog before, but later he lost it, which made him sad. After a while, he knew the action of rhubarb. He bent down and picked up the dog, like a good baby lying in his arms.


    The traction rope is in Song Jin''s hand. I feel that the dog is not as lazy as not walking.


    "Forget it, take it back."


    "The dog has a good temper."


    "Just too lazy."


    Song Jin took it back directly, but rhubarb refused to stay in the car, so he had to be taken upstairs by them.


    Zhuang Shaoyang goes in with the dog in his arms. Ikeno takes a look. When Dahuang sees Lu Nancheng, he jumps down first and runs directly to him, shaking his head and tail.


    Song Jin went to hear a few of their men talking about things, deliberately take rhubarb away.Some meet Song Jin for the first time and ask her curiously.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t deliberately hide it. Together with Dr. Song, he said that song Hao had some reputation in China. Song Jin was his daughter, so naturally he thought that he might be a female school bully.


    "Xueba doesn''t know, but it''s true."


    , he make complaints about the two people''s relationship, which is a good way to make Lu Nancheng laugh.


    Song Jin is far away. She doesn''t know they are talking about her. She happily plays dice with rhubarb.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes occasionally fall here. After waiting for almost the same time, he proposes to take his female companion first.


    Song Jin is also tired. After getting on the bus, she leans in the seat, even if her mobile phone vibrates, she doesn''t look at it.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her appearance in the eyes, did not take her to the company, directly back to the villa.


    She huff from the car, but just up the steps to see the servant trot out: "Sir, madam, the old man is coming."


    Her face regained her usual mild smile, and she waited for Lu Nancheng to come in with her arm.


    Although we all live in the old house, we have our own places. We seldom communicate with each other on weekdays, and the old man doesn''t interfere in the lives of the younger generation. Today, we are here. We must have something to do.


    The two of them entered the room together. The old man was in high spirits and was sitting on a chair drinking tea. The servant quietly stepped back.


    "Grandpa, we''re back. We''ve kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. Where''s Nan Yu? Didn''t come back with you? "


    Song Jin instantly understood: "Nan Yu is still with her mother."


    Her answer is very clever, but also step forward to pour him tea, the old man asked about South Yu, presumably know the latest thing.

 Chapter 108

    Mr. Lu put down his tea cup. Today he mainly came to meet Nan Yu. He has heard about what Jiang Yun has done recently. He is afraid that he has wronged the child.


    "You see each other''s girls?"


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng sat down opposite him. The old man looked at him and said slowly, "Nanyu and she are getting along."


    "What about people?"


    Song Jin deliberately bowed her head and did not speak, giving him the opportunity.


    "The other girl is about the same age as Xiaojin, and she matches Nanyu very well in appearance."


    "Well, what about character?"


    "Ask Nan Yu."


    Lu Nancheng threw out the pot, but the old man''s eyes fell on Song Jin.


    "Xiaojin, what do you think of each other?"


    Song Jin generous smile: "I think it''s good, but the client is not me, I think it''s useless, this kind of thing or want to Nanyu feel good, after all, is to get along with him, after all, is also to live with him."


    "Well, it is."


    Mr. Lu inquired about the Qin family, but there were some problems with the style of the family, which made him feel uneasy. Recently, the illegitimate child incident was even more noisy and unseemly.


    In addition, Qin Lang''s stele at the mouth of the Qin family was not good, and he was expelled from the core. His daughter raised by this family worried him a lot.


    "Since you''re just in the stage of getting along with each other, you''re not in a hurry. You''re my brother and sister-in-law. If you have time to help Nan Yu, you can''t make fun of marriage."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    The child has been pitiful since he was a child. No one pays attention to him in the Lu family. In addition, Jiang Yun deliberately puts pressure on him, and he is like an invisible man.


    Later, such a thing happened again, which was a great blow to him, but he had to intervene in his marriage affairs.


    The old man didn''t achieve his goal today. He didn''t stop. After drinking tea, he got up and left. Song Jin cleverly sent him out.


    The old man saw that they were in a close state and could not see anything different. He felt more secure.


    After seeing off the old man, her spirit was instantly pulled away and she came back. She passed Lu Nancheng and went straight upstairs.


    She was so sleepy that she changed her clothes and got into the quilt. When Lu Nancheng went upstairs, she was already asleep.


    The curtain in front of the window didn''t pull. He walked to pull it up. It was dark in the room. She changed her position in the quilt.


    At the moment, the hilltop villa.


    Su Yirou intends to let the two children get along with each other more. Even after lunch, she doesn''t propose to leave. Instead, she follows Jiang Yun''s advice and stays for beauty treatment. The two mothers are upstairs for beauty treatment and massage, and the two children are downstairs.


    Although Qin Yanran was a little sleepy, she was able to stay with Nan Yu. Even if she was sleepy, she swallowed it. Instead, she invited him to play in her own home.


    The Qin family was next door, and Lu Nan Yu nodded his head. He was just staring at them.


    he got up as like as two peas and Qin Yan Ran to the next room. The Qin family villa was almost the same as Jiang Yun''s villa, but the decoration was not the same.


    After stepping into the gate, Qin Yanran enthusiastically introduced him. First in the yard, she took him around. Then at home, she took him around again. Qin Yanran was very proud of the splendid decoration of their home.


    "My mother supervised the decoration of the house. At that time, I was still studying abroad."


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "No, Nan Yu, you are so modest. Your villa must be more beautiful."


    Qin Yanran guesses that Lu''s family is so rich that Lu''s villa will only be more beautiful than this one. If she marries him later, she will be the hostess of the villa. She thinks it''s very beautiful. She is immersed in this beautiful fantasy and doesn''t notice the slight change of Lu''s face and eyes.


    Now he lives in his eldest brother''s villa. The Lu family doesn''t have his house at all. In addition to the tradition of the old man, he doesn''t like the Lu family to move out of the old house without permission. Even Jiang Yun has to go back to the old house for a while.


    "Nan Yu, if you have a chance, can you come to your house?"


    Qin Yanran listened to Jiang Yun''s invitation and went to Lu''s old house when she had time. She spoke directly in front of him.


    "Yes, I can."


    "Be sure to call when you have time."


    She can''t wait to fly to the old house of Lu family. Thinking about Song Jin''s luxurious life, she can live such a life in the future. She is really happy.


    Qin Yanran continued to walk around with him with a smile on her face. The pool outside Qin''s villa was very clean. If she didn''t wear the wrong clothes, she wanted to go down for two laps.


    "Nanyu, can you swim?"


    "Well."


    "Next time we''ll go swimming together."


    "Good."


    Qin Yanran has her own little Jiujiu. Recently, she''s a little thinner. She''s still in good shape. She''s very confident.


    Sitting under the sunshade beside the swimming pool, Lu Nanyu looks at the swimming pool in front of her. Occasionally, she takes a look at Qin Yanran, only to find that she is taking a self portrait with her mobile phone, and the angle problem has also taken him in.


    He felt unhappy, but he didn''t speak. Qin Yanran saw that he didn''t refuse and continued to take some pictures. Although his mother didn''t send them to her friends, she could send them to her friends in private.Recently, several friends who have been playing with her have been asking her about her situation. She has not said anything until now. It''s time to see that the situation with Nan Yu is stable and that she has the support of her family.


    Qin Yanran was very happy. She took a picture for one second and repaired it for one hour. She bowed her head to work on the photo seriously. Lu Nanyu didn''t disturb her and sat quietly with her eyes closed.


    Today''s day''s negotiation made him rather tired. He didn''t want to move even when he closed his eyes.


    Qin Yanran was busy with the painting, but she didn''t find his state at all. After several photos were finished, she slowly breathed out. She just wanted to talk to him, but she saw Lu Nanyu close her eyes and go to sleep.


    He was thin and slender, wrapped in a suit, and looked very gentlemanly and handsome. Even if he closed his eyes, it didn''t affect his appearance at all.


    He closed his eyes and his long eyelashes moved gently. Qin Yanran''s fiery eyes described his face little by little. From his forehead to his mouth, the more satisfied he was. Later, the handsome man in front of him completely belonged to himself, and even led a prosperous life with her. Her love for him became stronger.


    Qin Yan Ran thinks so, the body is more and more close, even want to kiss him.


    Her face came close to the past, anyway, he is sleeping now, secretly kiss should be OK.


    She thought so in her heart and did the same in her body. Her face came close to him carefully. When she was about to kiss him, her mobile phone vibrated and she was scared to draw back immediately.

 Chapter 109

    Lu Nanyu didn''t come into the house until 9 p.m. at the moment, Song Jin was leading rhubarb around in front of the villa. When his car came in, he saw the light from a distance.


    Rhubarb took the lead in rushing over, but Lu Nanyu had already jumped on the door before he got out of the car.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    He just got out of the car, rhubarb immediately coquetry to kiss to embrace, it knows Song Jin can''t hold himself, pester other people.


    Lu Nanyu bent down to pick it up, cleverly retracted his legs, and lay on his shoulder motionless, just like a good baby.


    Song Jin also walked in the past: "little brother-in-law, dating to now?"


    "Well, I made my sister-in-law laugh."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Her eyes are bright, like the stars in the sky, especially in the dim light, the smile on her face is blooming, even if the light is dim, it can not stop her beautiful face.


    Lu Nanyu felt sad for a moment, but he soon let go: "let''s get along with each other now."


    "I''m not satisfied with that?"


    She asked on purpose, but he denied it.


    "No, Qin Yanran is very simple."


    She inherited Qin Lang, but not su Yirou''s shrewdness, otherwise it would not be like this. It''s also good that she didn''t inherit Su Yirou, otherwise it would be quite difficult to deal with.


    "Yan Ran talks straight up and down. Although she sometimes speaks fast, she doesn''t have a bad heart."


    "Well, I know."


    "As for her mother, most of the time it''s for her good."


    Lu Nanyu has contacted Su Yirou several times and obviously feels her strength and scheming. Fortunately, Qin Yanran doesn''t have these.


    "Sister in law and her mother are friends, too?"


    "Well, I don''t have many friends in China. Occasionally I have a beauty salon and an afternoon tea appointment with them. Friendship is cultivated in this way."


    But also pointed out that just general friendship, not much.


    Lu Nanyu holding rhubarb walking in the garden, Song Jin with the side of the body, two people chatter.


    Lu Nancheng, standing on the terrace of his study, saw two people walking side by side in the garden. The dark night was behind them. His figure was gradually far away, hidden in the dark. He didn''t really see them.


    He looked at the figure of the two, his heart was gradually overflowing with a strange emotion, has not yet figured out what it is, he has turned downstairs.


    Lu Nancheng walked down the stairs and saw the shadows of the two people in the small garden from a distance. Then he slowed down his steps.


    Song Jin sees Lu Nancheng, who is walking slowly. She is still carrying Lu Nanyu''s information. They have reached the point that their parents agree with her. She is very nervous and then listens to him: "sister-in-law, I will invite Yanran to come home when I have time."


    "Well, you tell me in advance, and I''ll let the servant prepare."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lu Nanyu had to do so in order not to violate Jiang Yun''s meaning. Song Jin didn''t know that. She just thought that their feelings had developed to this point, and she was very worried.


    Lu Nancheng, who is walking slowly, finally comes to the front. Song Jin is not inquiring about their feelings, so she leads her way first.


    "How do you get down, business is done?"


    "Well, it''s a good night tonight."


    She looked up and saw the stars twinkling in the dark sky, like countless small eyes blinking, a crescent moon hanging in the sky, the night is really good, but such busy people as Lu Nancheng will come down to see the night sky?


    She did not point to break, deliberately patted Lu Nanyu arms rhubarb butt: "come down, your father came to pick you up."


    When Lu Nanyu released his hand, rhubarb immediately came down from him, turned and jumped into Lu Nancheng''s arms, and was held by his neck and led away.


    Song Jin followed him and walked in with him.


    Seeing that it was getting late, after settling down rhubarb, they went upstairs together.


    Song Jin mobile phone into a private detective''s information, step a turn to the study, while he is in the bathroom to take a bath, quickly turn on the computer.


    There are several photos in the mailbox. She has read them one by one. Recently, Qin Lang has been busy again. How can su Yirou bear such a husband?


    She deleted the e-mail and sent a message to the private detective. Su Yirou must be in a good mood recently because Qin Yanran''s affair is going well. That makes her anxious.


    Song Jin finished all this, not the slightest happy, nest in the chair to think about things.


    Lu Nancheng pushed out the door after taking a bath. He didn''t see her in the room. He guessed that she was in the study. There was a secret hidden in her computer. Even if he knew it, he didn''t let anyone check it.


    Assistant just called, he went to the terrace to pick up, after listening to the brow slightly frown, his face expressionless hung up the phone.


    After Song Jin came back from her study, she learned that Lu Nancheng was going on a business trip for a few days. She was so happy that she didn''t dare to show her face and volunteered to pack up for him.


    When Lu Nancheng saw the cunning look in her eyes, he didn''t know what she was thinking, but he made himself feel a little uncomfortable and his chest was stuffy. He raised his foot and went into the cloakroom."You''ll come with me tomorrow."


    Song Jin, who is folding clothes, immediately turns around and thinks she heard wrong. She stares: "why should I go with you?"


    "You are in charge of my food. You have been on strike too many times recently."


    She shrinks her neck with a guilty heart. At the beginning, they agreed that she would take care of his food, but recently she was busy with the business of the store and Qin Yanran, and the number of times of cooking decreased sharply. I thought he would not mind.


    "I''ll make it up for you when you come back."


    "No, this time you''re going with me, it''s a vacation."


    Song Jin has other things and doesn''t want to go.


    She asked chubaba: "I have to look at the store."


    "I''ll show you Ikeno. No one dares to make trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno''s image of banditry is that he stops directly at the door of the store. It''s estimated that no one dares to come.


    Lu Nancheng took out another box: "take your clothes, too."


    Song Jin shriveled, he turned a blind eye, urged: "hurry up, this business trip to the seaside, you can play by the way."


    "It''s not like I''ve never been to the seaside."


    "But you haven''t been to the seaside with me?"


    Lu Nancheng''s words made her unable to fight back. She silently pulled her lips and slowly dragged the box and began to clean up.

 Chapter 110

    In the early morning of their flight, Song Jin got up from bed sleepily. After washing, she didn''t have time to have breakfast, so she took her to eat in the car.


    Xiao Yi, Lu Nancheng''s assistant, was driving while reporting his itinerary. His brain was like a robot, and he had all kinds of things in it. He could answer Lu Nancheng''s questions perfectly.


    She looked at the back of Xiao Yi''s head. The higher the assistant''s ability, the better the boss''s ability.


    Song Jin silently biting bread, sucking milk, still sleepy with breath, beautiful eyes half narrowed, with white skin, very lovely.


    Lu Nancheng shook open his newspaper: "we went to bed early last night."


    "But we got up early."


    Since living in the Lu family, she is not used to getting up early. She has formed a bad habit in her body. Maybe she was raised too well.


    Song Jin continued to play a few huff, no appetite to continue to eat, just want to find a place to throw, was taken over by Lu Nancheng: "sleep, to call you."


    "Well."


    Although she was sleepy, she could not sleep on her side. The car ran smoothly and bumped occasionally, and soon arrived at the airport.


    They almost got on the plane in time. She asked the stewardess for a blanket again. She fell asleep without moving.


    Lu Nancheng smoked the corner of his mouth. He was used to her operation and slept like a corpse. He looked at the documents quietly.


    Domestic aviation flight time is not long, Song Jin almost did not feel how long the plane had landed, followed off the plane again.


    In the seaside city, as soon as she got off the plane, she felt the rolling temperature in the air. In the morning, she wore a thin coat. Now she took it off and was hung in her arms by Lu Nancheng.


    The sun above her head is strong, and her face is hot. I don''t know where he changed his umbrella to cover her head.


    Song Jin had to slow down and walk with his hand on her side.


    Lu Nancheng is straight, holding a briefcase in one hand and holding an umbrella for her in the other. Most of the umbrella surface is on her head. Xiao Yi looks behind her, a little surprised.


    He has been with Mr. Lu for many years, and he has never been so attentive to anyone. If he was perfunctory to miss song before, now he has completely changed his style of painting. He secretly tells himself that he should treat Miss Song better in the future.


    The pick-up car stops outside the airport and arrives at the hotel directly. Song Jin is about to take her suitcase. Lu Nancheng takes it and takes her inside.


    The hotel is on the beach. When he gets to his room, he goes to the bathroom to wash his face and then opens the door.


    "I''ll go to the meeting and you stay in the room."


    "Oh, go ahead."


    Lu Nancheng takes a meaningful look at her. Song Jin waves her hand to show him to drive away. She stands in front of the French window. Outside is the beach. The sea is blue in the distance, and the sky is blue without any impurities.


    She opened the glass door to go out, the sea wind wrapped in heat waves, although hot, but also feel acceptable, she stood on the balcony overlooking the distant sea, occasionally low flying over a few seagulls.


    Looking at the scenery in front of her, Song Jin is in a better mood. She completely forgets Lu Nancheng''s words, changes into a beach skirt and goes out happily with her bag on her back.


    Since we are here on holiday, we should have the appearance of a holiday.


    She walked on the beach by herself, from the hotel area to the public area in front of her. The crowd gradually increased. Song Jin was good-looking, dressed in fashion, and had good temperament. Especially when she came by herself, someone had been staring at her for a long time.


    Song Jin does not know, occasionally look at the scenery, occasionally step on the waves, the whole person happy smile flying.


    A few young men leaning against the sunshade were staring at her closely. A sea breeze blew by and rolled up their skirts, revealing their slender and straight legs.


    "This girl is on time. She''s absolutely perfect."


    "Well, the key is to have a good face. Even if I''m not perfect, I can accept it."


    "Yes, this face is much more beautiful than the little star I played before."


    "In case it''s whole again."


    "No, it seems to be natural. How pure the temperament is."


    After a discussion, the three men got up in unison.


    "I saw it first."


    "No matter who sees it, who can do it."


    Song Jin happened to walk barefoot in front of them. Next to them was an empty chair. She nestled on it. Her sandals were thrown on the beach by her. Her white feet were stained with sand and put on the chair.


    She took off the knitted hat on her head, revealing a complete face. Her complexion was as white as a peeled litchi. Her facial features were bright and moving, and her temperament was clean and pure. She opened her mouth slightly and breathed out. When she looked at the men beside her, she felt a little confused.


    Song Jin tied up her long hair behind her head, slightly raised her neck, and down the neck, her skin color was as white and tender as her face, and her makeup was excluded.


    She had just sorted everything out when a young man came next to her and handed her a cup of juice.


    "Are you thirsty, miss?"


    Song Jin is really thirsty, but she doesn''t dare to drink from others. She politely refuses: "I''m not thirsty, thank you."The young man was rejected. He couldn''t hold his smile, but he didn''t go away.


    "Miss, come on holiday alone?"


    She grunted, "no, with my husband. He''s in the back."


    Smell speech, the young man is a Leng, so good-looking woman has been married, occupied by other men, suddenly unhappy, even faint jealousy, but also did not go, he would like to see who married such a beautiful woman.


    Song Jin doesn''t know his heart activity at all, continues to lie comfortably, and doesn''t care about the man beside him.


    It''s just that before long, another man came to chat up, still using the same method.


    Song Jin just wants to see the scenery quietly. She is always disturbed and uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, no need."


    "Miss, do you need a guide?"


    "No need."


    "You can play with us."


    Song Jin has been too lazy to pay attention to it. She directly covers her face with the knitted hat, a gesture that no one cares.


    The man who came to chat up left helplessly. The man who continued to chat up had to give up his mind when he saw this situation. The only man who was the first to chat up was to sit down in a chair next to her to see her husband.

 Chapter 111

    Song Jin is blowing the sea breeze on the chair and squints for a while. When she wakes up, she finds that it''s already an hour later. She stretches comfortably. She turns her head and sees the man next to her staring at her.


    "Miss, where''s your husband? He hasn''t come yet?"


    Song Jin for the first time to see such a persistent chat up, she casually a prevarication, unexpectedly let the other party wait until now also want to confirm, really let the old aunt helpless.


    "There may be some delay."


    "You''re too young to look married."


    Song Jin pondered in her heart that he was not old, and gently laughed.


    "Young man, my age, you may call me auntie."


    "How old are you?" he said


    She happily extended five fingers: "so big."


    "No way."


    "Young man, Auntie''s youth depends on good maintenance. If you take good care of it, you can do the same in 20 years."


    The man''s eyes widened, and he immediately got up with a tense face.


    Song Jin is still giggling, see his face is very ugly, seems not to believe, she made an effort to take out the ID card from the bag: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the ID card."


    His eyes were black and his head turned away.


    Song Jin didn''t bring her ID card at all, but she just wanted to take out her mobile phone. A few wechat came in from it, and she opened it from Qin Yanran.


    [Xiaojin, do you have time to get together today? ¡¿


    she took a picture directly and sent it to me: [vacation at the seaside. ¡¿


    when Qin Yanran saw Song Jin''s picture of a seaside holiday, she was envious and wanted to jump up. She just met them yesterday, and today Song Jin is going on holiday. After all, Mrs. Lu, who is rich, can play around willfully. Lu''s family is so rich that she may leave by private plane.


    Qin Yanran more think more feel envy, already can''t wait to think of that kind of expensive wife''s life.


    When will you be back? ¡¿


    [I don''t know yet. ¡¿


    she came out of Nancheng with him and could not go back until he finished his work.


    When you come back to play with me. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    [Xiaojin, I really envy that you can play everywhere. ¡¿


    Qin Yanran didn''t hold back, holding her mobile phone to cheer up secretly, and then looked at Song Jinfa''s photo again, deliberately enlarging it to have a good look.


    [is this abroad? ¡¿


    Song Jin made a direct positioning. Qin Yanran saw that she was at home, and her jealousy calmed down slightly. There was no fun at home, so she went to overseas islands to play.


    Have fun. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    she threw her mobile phone into her bag and put it aside. She continued to watch the scenery and completely forgot to go back.


    Lu Nancheng''s meeting in the morning just ended. He exchanged greetings with some of his acquaintances. This time, Zhuang Jingrui, the banker, also came here with Zhuang Shaoyang.


    Zhuang Jingrui also saw Lu Nancheng and went to greet him. Zhuang Shaoyang exchanged greetings with other people behind him. This time he followed his uncle, which was also the meaning of his family.


    "Mr. Lu, I came in a hurry in the morning. I didn''t have time to say hello."


    Lu Nancheng is a younger generation. He should be modest in the face of his predecessors: "Mr. Zhuang, I have neglected him."


    two people as like as two peas, Zhuang Jingrui looked at him and suddenly remembered his wife''s face, almost like a mu, almost shaking him.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng is thinking about Song Jin in the hotel. The text message he sent is completely unresponsive.


    After greeting people around him, Zhuang Shaoyang came quickly and patted Lu Nancheng on the shoulder: "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    He did make a temporary decision last night: "it''s estimated to be a few days this time."


    "So are we."


    Makers do real estate and come to the island for development and investment. Lu also has real estate companies. Let''s have a look first this time.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s have lunch at noon."


    Think of Song Jin in the hotel, Lu Nancheng had to refuse: "next time."


    Zhuang Shaoyang was disappointed. Zhuang Jingrui said, "OK, next time."


    He looked down at the time again. When the meeting was almost over, he left with Xiao Yi.


    The conference room is in the hotel. It''s less than ten minutes'' walk from the conference room to the room. There''s no response inside.


    Xiao Yi stood behind him and immediately said, "I''m going to the front desk to get a room card."


    "No need."


    Lu Nancheng guessed that she was out, and she would not stay in the hotel honestly with her temperament: "you go to dinner, I''ll go out."


    He stepped out of the elevator and began to make a phone call, but there was no answer at that end.


    Lu Nancheng, standing at the door of the hotel, looks at the beach in front of her and the floor plan of the whole hotel to guess her mobile route.


    Song Jin''s stomach growled, and then she thought of going back.


    Lu Nancheng took her out as a cook. She had already thrown the matter out of the air and got up immediately.As she walked back, she covered her hat on her head. It was windy by the sea and she was almost overturned.


    Song Jin trots all the way on the beach. Her feet are stepping on the sand. Her elegant beach skirt dances with the wind. It looks like a beautiful scenery from a distance.


    Lu Nancheng saw a shadow moving forward from a distance. Seeing that it was her, he quickened his pace to meet her. Song Jin, who was running all the way, was sweating with sweat on her face and slightly on her body. Suddenly he saw Lu Nancheng, who was staring at her not far away, and waved happily.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Have a good time?"


    Her face was full of laughter, and the old aunt had a good time.


    "Well, well developed."


    More than 20 years ago, it was just a small island. Now, with the change of time, the isolated island has become a high-rise building. Many hotels and resorts have been built around the seaside. Along the way, the environment is very beautiful, no worse than that of foreign countries.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    "I''ll show you around in the afternoon."


    Seeing her hot scarlet face, Lu Nancheng took out her handkerchief and handed it to her: "go, go to other places."


    Song Jin thought about going back to cook, but saw that he was not the direction to go back, willing to follow.


    She bent down to put on sandals, dada dada behind, Lu Nancheng listen to her footsteps, deliberately slow down the pace.


    As he walked all the way, there was more and more excitement in front of him. The smell of vegetables came from the air, and he happened to be hungry.


    Lu Nancheng takes her in. Song Jin looks around curiously and sits down with him.


    She was curious that someone with a bad appetite could not eat the food outside, but she also opened the menu.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right."


    The old aunt is not picky, as long as she can eat. Lu Nancheng looks down at the menu carefully, but Song Jin''s eyes are looking around. It''s lunchtime, and the restaurant is almost full of people, most of them are yellow, occasionally mixed with a few white people.


    She was lying on the table holding her chin, looking at the sea view not far away. Yu Guang glanced at a familiar face, which surprised her.

 Chapter 112

    Lu Nancheng bowed her head to order. She didn''t see the changing look on her face. Song Jin immediately calmed down with a proper smile on her face.


    They were sitting very prominently against the terrace.


    As soon as Zhuang Jingrui and Zhuang Shaoyang came in, they saw Song Jin sitting opposite Lu Nancheng from a distance. His familiar face made him breathe faster and even pause.


    Zhuang Shaoyang comes in and takes a look around. He also sees Lu Nancheng and Song Jin. It turns out that he refuses to have dinner with him for his sister-in-law.


    "Uncle, I''ll go and say hello."


    Zhuang Shaoyang can''t wait to pass. Song Jin looks at Zhuang Shaoyang with a smile, pretends to be surprised, and raises her hand to greet him.


    The woman''s face is full of dimples, beautiful face, bright eyes, full of youthful vitality. It''s a complete coincidence with a picture in his mind, and it''s a huge shock.


    Lu Nancheng sees Zhuang Shaoyang coming and immediately looks at Zhuang Jingrui behind him. He is looking at this side gently.


    He pushed away his chair and got up to say hello to Zhuang Jingrui, who was not far away. He also came over.


    When an acquaintance meets at a meal, it''s easy to get together. Song Jin gets up and sits on the side of Lu Nancheng, giving up her original position to them. Zhuang Jingrui and Zhuang Shaoyang sit opposite them.


    It was originally a table for four people. Even if there were four people, they didn''t feel crowded at all.


    Besides Zhuang Jingrui, who was an elder, the other three were of the same age.


    Zhuang Shaoyang has a lively and humorous personality. He has already begun to tease: "brother Cheng never forgets to take his sister-in-law with him when he is on a business trip. If he is a newly married man, he will scatter dog food everywhere."


    Song Jin smiles and doesn''t explain. Lu Nancheng doesn''t even explain. They misunderstand her, but her lips curl up slightly. As like as two peas brew storms on rivers and seas,


    Zhuang Jingrui glanced at Song Jin, smiling and looking at the same kind of eyebrow and crooked face. He was not familiar with his eyes, but only a strange one. He hung his head slightly and his chest was in great disorder.


    He tried to suppress his inner emotions, so that no one else could find that his hand was clenched.


    Lu Nancheng glances at Zhuang Jingrui. He doesn''t think about other directions at all. Naturally, he talks about things with him.


    Song Jin couldn''t get her mouth in, so she ate happily.


    Most of them are seafood, which tastes delicious. She happily eats crab legs, cuts them one by one with scissors, drags out the crab meat, and eats it with sauce.


    Looking at the seafood on the table, Lu Nancheng had no appetite. While talking to them about business, he cut her crab legs.


    Zhuang Jingrui sees everything in his eyes. The couple have a good relationship, which he expected.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is the first time to see brother Cheng so intimate. When he knew him before, many little girls didn''t want to stick to him, but now they willingly peel the crab meat for Song Jin. It''s different.


    He looked at Song Jin with a smile and asked, "will you go to the meeting in the afternoon, brother Cheng?"


    "No, it''s something."


    "I understand."


    How could he not understand that the city elder brother took his little sister-in-law for a holiday, and could not devote himself to work. Did he not neglect his little sister-in-law.


    Song Jin listens and guesses that Lu Nancheng takes her around in the afternoon. She looks up at his bowl and hardly eats it. Her heart moves and she peels a shrimp for him and puts it in his bowl.


    Then she continued to eat squid ring. Zhuang Jingrui saw that she seemed to love squid ring very much, and his Yimu never ate it. He saw the fact more clearly that the person in front of her was not his Yimu.


    Song Jin almost eat the most, soon they have not finished talking about things, she has been unable to eat, comfortable in the seat.


    Her eyes are lazy, occasionally falling on the scenery outside the window, occasionally on the beach, and occasionally on Zhuang Jingrui. Even if Zhuang Shaoyang, a young and handsome man, is sitting next to him, she doesn''t compare his appearance. He has a temperament that makes people feel warm and want to be close to him.


    Many years ago, Zhuang Jingrui was like this. Even after so many years, he was still in a high position. In private, he was a gentle and graceful gentleman. Years only deepened his facial contour and facial features.


    Before he detects, Song Jin takes back her sight and finds an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    After she left, Zhuang Shaoyang was more excited: "brother Cheng, I can''t wait to attend your wedding."


    "It''s under preparation. It''s too late this year."


    "Well, when I see you, I will begin to believe in love."


    Zhuang Jingrui listened to their young people''s words: "there has always been love in this world, but you don''t believe it, or you don''t meet it."


    Zhuang Shaoyang has heard about his uncle''s feelings: "well, my uncle is right."


    Lu Nancheng is aware that Zhuang Jingrui has been unmarried, and his love life is not complicated. He was surprised to find that he was waiting for love.


    After all, it''s rare for people nowadays to wait for love to reach this age. Moreover, he is in such a position. Even if it''s him, he may not be able to do it. There are too many factors affecting him.


    Lu Nancheng admires Zhuang Jingrui more, and his emotion is somewhat exposed.Song Jin washes her hands in the bathroom and mends her make-up. It''s estimated that it won''t be over for a while and a half. In addition, she''s afraid to show her flaws in front of Zhuang Jingrui. She grinds and chirps inside for a while. When she comes out, the dinner is coming to an end.


    Zhuang Jingrui answers the phone. It seems that there is something urgent. He doesn''t stay any longer and takes Zhuang Shaoyang away.


    Song Jin Heart Stone fall, gently exhale a breath, smile holding his arm out of the restaurant.


    The sea breeze blowing, her skirt flying around, some of the landing pants legs, men half squint at the sea.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go around."


    He has long legs, and has been the first to walk in front. The old aunt is walking in the back with sandals, and the sun is strong on her head. Fortunately, she is covered by a hat, like a cheerful magpie jumping in the back. Lu Nancheng occasionally looks back, and when she sees her excited state, she always feels that she has done the right thing.


    "See that yacht?"


    Along the direction of his hand, as long as not blind people can see.


    "We''re going out to sea?"


    "Well, I''ll take you to the sea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Song Jin''s face falls instantly. She looks at the white yacht, and her mood is a bit complicated. She is even scared. The shadow of that incident has never gone away, but it is hidden in the deepest part of her heart.

 Chapter 113

    Lu Nancheng didn''t know what she was thinking, so she stepped on the yacht first, turned around and stretched out her hand to her. She pursed her lips and put her hand on his palm. The man''s palm was broad, warm and dry, and then she suddenly pulled it out.


    The yacht was not big, but it was bigger than her accident. She comforted herself in her heart. She should be very stable.


    "Sit down."


    "Go ahead."


    He is in front of the boat, Song Jin holding the railing, watching the yacht leave the shore, farther and farther away from the coastline.


    Lu Nancheng is speeding up to the wider sea area. The sea breeze is stronger, and the white spray comes out from the tail of the yacht, gradually turning into a white line on the sea.


    Song Jin looked at the dark water around her, subconsciously holding the railing, even the joints of her bones turned white, holding on tightly.


    Lu Nancheng is driving a boat. He occasionally looks back and reminds me in a deep voice.


    "Stand firm and don''t run around."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Her tone is light, looking at the endless sea around, the picture in her mind, suddenly switch to the day of the accident, is also such an endless sea, the sky above is particularly blue, almost no impurities, she is excited to sit on the tail of the yacht, enjoying the physical and mental comfort.


    Suddenly a burst of pain on the neck, Song Jin subconsciously touched the neck, she knew that it was just a psychological effect, but also could not support the body, directly kneeling on the deck.


    The scenes in her mind lingered, and her psychological effect became more obvious. She even began to feel uncomfortable, pale and shortness of breath. The feeling of dying hit her heart again.


    Lu Nancheng looked back again and called softly, "Song Jin?"


    She clenched her teeth and agreed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her black hair was blown in a mess by the sea breeze, and she knelt on the deck in a mess. Her head was even lower, and her body was arched like a shrimp. He immediately stopped the yacht and strode forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Nancheng held her in his arms and lifted the black hair from her face. A small face turned white in an instant. He closed his eyes painfully, and his teeth clenched his red lips, almost bleeding. He was in a panic and immediately put her across himself in a comfortable posture.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The confusion in his eyes almost overflowed, but Song Jin, who closed her eyes, didn''t know it at all. She clenched her crown. After a long time, she would open her mouth, with a pair of pitiful eyes and long eyelashes slightly wet: "Lu Nancheng, I may be seasick."


    She deliberately covered his stomach, Lu Nancheng raised his hand to cover the other side: "want to vomit?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll help you up."


    Song Jin doesn''t want to vomit at all. She just makes an excuse to explain. Lu Nancheng picks her up and puts her in the cabin. After settling her down, she goes to pour water.


    When she got into the cabin, she could not see the endless sea. Her abnormal mood gradually improved, and her pale face also improved.


    Lu Nancheng turned around and handed her a glass of water: "do you want to throw up now?"


    She tried to pull out a smile: "no, thank you."


    Song Jin leans in her chair and tries to dispel the past pictures. She keeps telling herself that it''s OK. She has emotion in her eyebrows. Lu Nancheng looks at her eyes, but she doesn''t ask anything. She just sits opposite her in silence.


    After a long time, he said, "since we are seasick, let''s go back."


    "No, I''m fine now."


    She saw the fishing rod on the boat. Lu Nancheng was planning to go fishing in the sea. She didn''t want to be a wet blanket.


    "It''s a good view on the sea. I want to continue to see it."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "Of course."


    In order to make him believe that Song Jin came out of the cabin again, the yacht had stopped on the sea, with the waves gently swinging, she took off her shoes and walked barefoot on the deck, leaning against the side of the boat, looking at the distance.


    Lu Nancheng follows behind. After seeing her, she will make sure she is in good condition and take out her fishing rod.


    Song Jin see next to a fishing rod, she also came to interest, there is a kind of model put down.


    Lu Nancheng was sitting on a stool and fishing completely.


    "Can we catch fish like this?"


    Lu Nancheng shook his head: "go with fate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt silently shriveled her mouth and doubted how he could be so Buddhist. It was totally different from his previous style.


    He leisurely holding the fishing rod, and even the body lazy leaning on the chair, Song Jin was infected by him, also have a kind of learning.


    The sea breeze blows, she does not look at the fishing rod, let him go.


    In front of the sea gently rippling, Song Jin deliberately did not look, half squinted, looked up at the blue sky, suddenly heard his low voice, blowing in the wind.


    "Can you sail?"


    She immediately shook her head: "No."


    "Want to learn?"


    "I don''t want to."


    After that, she was afraid of the yacht and didn''t dare to swim in the sea.


    She has experienced the taste of the cold sea water over her head, and the fear of being swallowed and dying. Even after so many years, the fear still remains in her heart and cannot be eliminated."It''s easy to drive a yacht."


    "That''s not learning."


    Her stubborn and rebellious appearance fell into his eyes. He didn''t quite understand it. Lu Nancheng half narrowed his eyes and thought. Then he saw that she suddenly threw a hook and a fish came.


    Song Jin noticed that it was a big fish. She was so happy that she almost jumped up and down. But the big fish almost turned her over. That''s not wonderful. She leaned and bumped into the railing. She saw the surging sea water below. She was afraid of falling into it. She suddenly shrunk her heart, released her hand, and was grabbed by Lu Nancheng.


    "I''ll do it."


    She leaned on the side to take a deep breath, and Lu Nancheng saw what she was afraid of: "it''s just a big fish."


    Song Jin nodded and her pale face tried to squeeze out a smile: "well, just now I thought I was going to be brought into the sea by it, so I was afraid to let go."


    "It''s OK."


    Lu Nancheng finishes quickly. He has great strength, and the sea fish comes to the surface. Song Jin has seen it, but in the next second, the sea fish breaks free and leaves.


    "My God, I ran away."


    The hook was floating overhead. Lu Nancheng put it down again: "here, take it."


    Although Song Jin was a little nervous, she still took the fishing rod and continued to fish.


    Lu Nancheng turned around and went into the cabin, then took a life jacket and came out: "if you are afraid of falling into the sea, put it on."

 Chapter 114

    Song Jin looked at her eyes and did not hesitate to put them on. If she was very confident before, she could swim back directly. But now she felt flustered when she saw the sea water. She not only dressed well, but also turned her head and asked, "why don''t you wear it?"


    "I can swim."


    "Oh, actually I know a little bit about it."


    Song Jin continues to sit down to fish, no matter whether there is a fish on the hook or not, she takes out her mobile phone to have a look, and there is no signal for the time being.


    "If we have an accident, we can''t get in touch with the outside world."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have an accident here."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the seaside, and the distance he drove was not far away, completely within the scope of his swimming.


    "I just want to sigh. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Song Jin''s fishing rod has a fish on the hook again. This time, it''s a small fish. She has the experience of the last time. She quickly ends the rod and throws the fish on the deck.


    "Wow, that''s a cute little girl."


    She couldn''t name the fish. She thought it was beautiful. The fish was beating on the deck, but Lu Nancheng picked it up again and threw it into the sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin was shocked by his Sao operation and looked at it in a daze.


    "Lu Nancheng, you..."


    "Protect marine life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin wanted to swear, but she held back her anger. She turned around in the same place, bulging her mouth. At the moment when the fish came ashore, she even thought about how to eat the fish. Her head made soup, her body was red, and her tail was fried.


    Lu Nancheng continued to sit down and fish. Song Jin folded her fishing rod with a shriveled mouth, and the air in her chest was wandering.


    He saw that she was not happy, the smile expanded: "don''t worry, wait for me to catch a big fish for you."


    "Mr. Lu, this kind of behavior of yours is called mouth gun."


    "We''ll have fish in the evening."


    "The fish you catch is delicious, isn''t it?"


    Song Jin is still angry. Lu Nancheng doesn''t explain why she threw away her fish. His fishing rod has fish on the hook, and the yacht becomes wobbly. It must be a big fish.


    She did not care to get angry, holding a net bag on one side, trying to help, but Lu Nancheng had pulled the fish out of the water and quickly threw it ashore.


    The big fish jumped on the deck and was immediately held down by him and put into the net pocket. He was skillful and operated quickly, and then put away the fishing rod.


    "Back."


    Song Jin found out that his purpose of going out to sea was just to fish and eat. If he lived in the mountains with him in the future, would he go hunting himself?


    She didn''t ask this question. She watched him turn the yacht and drive back.


    She sat at the end of the yacht and looked at the endless sea. She felt more and more that Su Yirou was really smart. There was a vast sea and water. Where could she find someone in case of an accident? The corpse was clean.


    When the yacht arrived at the shore, Lu Nancheng, like a fisherman, had to carry his baby fish on her back. She walked in front of her, humming a tune and carrying her skirt. She could do nothing to help her.


    After walking more than ten meters, Xiao Yi came with people and took the fish directly.


    Lu Nancheng, sweating all over, stood in the sun, his forehead shining, looking back and waiting for her.


    She quickened her pace and went back to the hotel with him.


    After going out for a while, she was very tired. She went back to the hotel to take a bath and lay down on the bed. Lu Nancheng changed his clothes and sat looking at the papers. His washed hair was wet, and the drops flowed down his neck and disappeared into the bathrobe.


    His handsome face was light red because he had just taken a bath. His eyes were black and slightly wet, and he sat casually.


    Song Jin looked at his lazy appearance, suddenly remembered the first time to see him, the image of the cold noble son, the fiancee suddenly appeared with rejection, all written in the eyes.


    She turned over and glanced at the private detective''s text message on her mobile phone, slightly cocking her mouth.


    At this time, Su yirougang, who is in Imperial City, went for a hairdressing. Recently, Qin Lang even said that her skin is not very good, which surprised her. For many years, she has been very concerned about the maintenance of her body, especially her chest and lower part. At this age, she is still tight.


    She went home with satisfaction, but on the way, she received a call from an express delivery, which was put in the cabinet.


    She forgot what she had bought. Anyway, she bought a lot of things recently, or Qin Yanran''s things.


    Su Yirou specially went to the express box to get the express. When she got home, she opened it, but there was an envelope inside. Suspiciously, she opened it and dropped out a pile of photos.


    Qin Yanran just came down from upstairs. She had just chatted with a friend who went to fix her nose. Her nose was very beautiful, which made her heart beat.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Su Yirou sees the photo falling out. The whole person looks like an angry tiger. She wants to tear Qin Lang up now.


    In the photo, he fooled around with a young woman, playing at a restricted level, eating from the top and eating from the bottom. The clear photos almost made her red eyes.In the past, he was allowed to fool around outside with one eye open and one eye closed, even if he didn''t see it. Now, when he came up to him, she felt uncomfortable. She was fooling around with young women outside, but when she came back, she hated her. How could she bear it.


    Qin Yanran didn''t get a response. She came near and suddenly saw the indecent picture in her mother''s hand. She was shocked. Even if Su wanted to cover it, it was too late.


    She stared at the photo angrily: "Mom, is that Dad on it?"


    Su Yirou is on the verge of rage, her eyes are red: "now call your father and let him roll back immediately."


    Qin Yanran as a woman is very angry, shameless three even seduce his father, these shameless women, not just for money, destroy their families.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "Call now."


    "Good."


    Su Yirou almost roars out angrily. Qin Yanran goes to call her father no matter what way she uses.


    As it happens, Qin Lang got off work early today and bought flowers for his wife, intending to give her a romantic surprise.


    After the call, Qin Yanran quickly went downstairs and wanted to have a look at the photo, but it had been put away by her mother.


    "Dad said he was on his way back."


    "Well, you go up. Don''t come down later."


    The last time her father had an illegitimate child, the affair just ended, and now she''s cheating again. She feels that her beautiful family is on the verge of collapse, and she''s a little worried.


    "Mom, calm down. Don''t divorce dad at this time." The matter between her and Nan Yu has not been settled yet. The divorce will affect her.


    Su Yirou stared at her coldly: "I asked you to go up, didn''t you hear me?"


    She was fierce and fierce, Qin Yanran shrank her neck and had to go upstairs carefully.

 Chapter 115

    The sound of a key comes from the door. Su sits down with a soft sneer. Qin Lang opens the door with flowers and smiles.


    "Wife, flowers with beauty."


    Qin Lang took the lead in handing the flowers to her, and Su Yirou took them with a tight face, raised her hand and threw them aside.


    Qin Lang saw that she didn''t seem very happy, and immediately came forward to pinch her shoulder: "wife, are you in a bad mood today?"


    "Well, very bad?"


    "Because of the bad business in the shop again?"


    Su is more gentle and angry. Her career is not smooth, and she goes downhill day by day. Emotionally, her husband derails every day, one after another, which makes her not in a good mood and makes her sick.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Lang was still pinching her shoulder, but his hand moved down slowly and fell on her chest.


    His eyebrow slightly frowned: "wife, I think you seem to droop here."


    His words suddenly stepped on Su Yirou Lei''s point, and immediately made her angry. He was fooling around with a young woman outside, but when he came back, he hated her figure. The flame she had just pressed down came out again, and the whole person was furious and pushed him away immediately.


    Qin Lang almost staggered when he was about to ask her what happened. A bunch of photos hit her face. He didn''t have time to feel pain. He immediately looked down, but it was evidence of his debauchery outside. He was so scared that his legs softened.


    "Wife, I know it''s wrong. How can you have these?"


    Su Yirou also wants to know who sent these to her, but now the most important thing is not this. She should educate her husband who is not sensible.


    She quickly took out the whip from the cupboard and waved it in the air. Qin Lang felt numb.


    "Wife, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never mess around again. She''s the one who seduces me."


    "Take a fancy to a young girl and start to dislike my old age? Qin Lang, your conscience has been eaten by the dog? "


    Qin Lang thinks that he is innocent. He just says it casually, but he doesn''t mean to dislike her at all. His wife''s maintenance is very good among her peers, and it''s very dignified to go out together. He''s just tired of one dish and wants to change it.


    "Wife, I really don''t mean that."


    Su Yirou didn''t want to hear his explanation at all. She picked up a restricted photo on the ground. He ate under the woman and looked at his mouth. Su Yirou felt sick and put the photo in his mouth.


    "You eat it for me."


    Qin Lang looks at the photo and Su Yirou''s fierce face, hoping to kill him now.


    "Well, I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it all."


    He tore up the picture and put it in his mouth. He could swallow it, but it was in his mouth.


    Su Yirou, however, became more and more angry. He raised his hand and whipped him, beating Qin Lang with a whimper.


    Qin Yanran hears it in her room, opens the door secretly and looks around. She sees her father kneeling on the ground and being beaten by her mother. She thinks she deserves it.


    If it wasn''t for Dad''s fooling around outside, he wouldn''t be laughed at, and it wouldn''t be like this at home.


    The more Qin Yanran looks at it, the more she feels that her mother is right. A man should take good care of it. If she is with Nan Yu in the future, she should also guard against it. The women outside are too bad.


    Su Yirou saw that his photos were torn and stuffed into his mouth. His anger still couldn''t dissipate. He poked his head with his fingers: "you swallow it for me."


    Qin Lang is not stupid. He can''t swallow it, but he has to go to the hospital.


    She gagged her mouth so much that she vomited out all her disgust. Sue was more angry with Rou and whipped him again.


    Qin Lang was beaten and ran to hide behind the sofa. He was also angry. He didn''t play outside once. This is just a few photos.


    "You give me that bitch''s number."


    "I''m going to break up in a minute."


    "Give it to me."


    Qin Lang''s mobile phone was robbed by her. She searched for contact information in it. The one who contacted most recently must be Qin Lang.


    Su Yirou dials the number directly, but he just hangs up.


    She called again and turned it off. She was so angry that she smashed her cell phone.


    Qin Lang doesn''t care about mobile phones, but it''s a pity that this woman has just played for a while, and she''s not tired of it.


    After su Yirou beat her husband, she began to think calmly. Who sent the photo?


    "That woman is very thoughtful?"


    Qin Lang didn''t know that she would do such a thing, but she always asked about his marriage life intentionally or unintentionally, which made him feel a little disgusted. He just wanted to play, but the other party wanted to marry him, which was really disgusting.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll break the relationship with her immediately. I''m just playing. How can I ignore my family?"


    Children are so old, he played outside, never thought of divorce, although the wife a little strong.


    He''s a playful man. He''s an awkward illegitimate son in the Qin family. He doesn''t have much power or ability. What he wants is a stable and happy life.


    Su Yirou''s anger was better when she heard that, but she asked, "how much did you spend on her?"Qin Lang thought about it and said a number. She snorted coldly: "I just give you too much pocket money to spend on other women."


    He was surprised that Su Yirou''s words had already been spoken.


    "In the future, your allowance will be halved."


    This can let Qin Lang meat painful brow frown: "wife, I promise not to spend on other women in the future."


    "Shut up."


    Su Yirou has to beat him when he does things, and Qin Lang catches up.


    She is angry with the ups and downs of her chest. It''s better to cut his pocket money through this matter. Recently, the family''s economic situation is getting worse year by year, so we really need to save money.


    "Wife, I don''t spend much."


    "Are we in a good position now?"


    Qin Lang thought about it for a while, but it was not as good as before. He thought about Qin Yanran''s marriage fiercely, and his eyes lit up: "what about his daughter and the Lu family boy?"


    "Do you care about your daughter now?"


    Qin Lang thick skinned smile: "I have been concerned about, just did not find the opportunity to talk to you."


    If Qin Yanran married to the Lu family later, he would be her father-in-law. Those people in the Qin family want to give some face after all, and their situation would be much better, and they suddenly have spirit.


    "You must supervise and urge this matter. Marriage is a big event. In order to show our sincerity, when can we invite the Lu family boy to come and walk around?"


    Su with soft gas of clench a tooth to scold a way: "you are stupid, this matter you don''t allow to mix blindly."


    Qin Lang was speechless again. He said that she didn''t care about her, and it was her who didn''t interfere. He simply didn''t speak.

 Chapter 116

    Song Jin looks at the big fish washed in front of her, long and big. She also looks at Lu Nancheng, who is sitting in a daze at the dinner table. She can''t help sighing.


    "How do you want this fish?"


    "Whatever."


    A casually push clean, she looked at the huge fish body, gradually had an idea.


    She is busy in the kitchen. Lu Nancheng almost stares at her back. Occasionally, her eyes fall out of the window and sometimes come in again.


    "In the evening, Shaoyang invited us to the bar."


    "Well."


    Song Jin is a little familiar with him. She knows that this little fresh meat has a good temper and is easy to get along with. She likes it very much.


    "I can''t finish the fish. Let''s ask him to come with us in the evening."


    Lu Nancheng suddenly felt jealous: "no, he should be busy at night."


    "You didn''t ask, how do you know something happened?"


    Song Jin has his contact information, washed hands to make a phone call, was stopped by Lu Nancheng: "I come."


    He took the mobile phone and stood in front of the window to dial the number. Song Jin heard a few words in the kitchen. After a while, he couldn''t come back.


    It''s a pity for her that such a delicious fish is out of her mouth.


    Lu Nancheng continued to sit down at the table, his eyes trace her slender back. Recently, his heart always gushes with emotion about her, and his eyes sometimes even show a twinkle and smile about her, clearly spinning in his mind. He holds his head and looks out of the window.


    He knew what was the reason for this emotion, but looking at her like a mystery, he had worries in his heart.


    Song Jin looked back and saw that he looked out of the window, raised his hand and knocked on the table.


    "Do me a favor."


    "Well?"


    "Beat the fish a dozen."


    Song Jin directly assigned him the task, told him how to operate, continued to turn back and cut the fish, began to pickle.


    Lu Nancheng knocked seriously, but just a few times, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    Song Jin just washed her hands and heard: "I''ll open the door."


    They didn''t call for service either. Maybe it was Xiao Yi. She opened the door with such an idea. Outside the door stood Zhuang Shaoyang with a smile on his face, looking at her happily.


    "Little sister-in-law, is brother Cheng here?"


    "Yes."


    She side body specially let him in, a bit of accident asked: "Nancheng said you don''t have time to eat at night, we went out to sea today to catch a big fish."


    Zhuang Shaoyang was at a loss, not clear yet, with confusion in his eyes.


    Lu Nancheng came quickly and stood in front of Song Jin: "is it over?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang and his uncle just went to talk with each other. Just half an hour ago, when his uncle had other things to do, he came down to find Cheng Ge.


    "Well, it''s just over. I''m so tired. It''s not human business to negotiate."


    "Since it''s over, I''ll eat here in the evening. "


    " good. "


    Lu Nancheng pursed her lips, but Song Jin saw something. She was afraid that the phone call just now was fake. She swept Lu Nancheng''s eyes and hummed in her heart. She was a big liar and cheated her aunt''s feelings.


    She turned and went back to the kitchen. Lu Nancheng pressed his eyebrows and helplessly looked at the happy Zhuang Shaoyang. Her face sank and she turned back to the kitchen.


    Dull Zhuang Shaoyang is still silly and happy. He doesn''t think much at all.


    "Brother Cheng, this meal is worth showing off."


    He secretly took a picture behind his back and kept it in his mobile phone. It was the first time he saw him cooking. The married men were different.


    Lu Nancheng is wearing a kitchen skirt. His busy hands are covered with fish. Finally, he rubs them into balls.


    Song Jin quickly processing, half an hour after dinner, with Zhuang Shaoyang to join, she was happy immediately opened a bottle of wine.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Zhuang Shaoyang is also happy to hold the glass, looking surprised at the table full of dishes made by his little sister-in-law, which is completely beyond his imagination. The girls in his circle, not to mention cooking, can''t even recognize the name of the dishes.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are too strong."


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s first glass of wine was to her. Song Jin lifted her glass with a smile: "thank you for your praise, but it''s not like someone never praises."


    She has a point, Zhuang Shaoyang immediately for her fight against injustice: "city brother, sister-in-law is a cow force, you are too happy, this glass of wine I respect you."


    His eyes showed a bit of envy, Lu Nancheng see in the eyes, voice a turn: "I wish you find one as soon as possible."


    "I hope so."


    Zhuang Shaoyang thought a little about the type he hoped for. He thought about combining several points together. He was afraid that they were similar to his sister-in-law. He wanted to be beautiful and lovely, virtuous and matched with his family background. But after adding these points together, he was afraid that he could not find them.


    He felt a little melancholy in his heart. He drank another glass of wine in silence. Song Jin called him to eat.


    Lu Nancheng is hungry for a few meals and can''t wait to eat. The fish balls in the soup are hand-made and chewy. With Song Jin''s exclusive formula, he even eats a few.When Zhuang Shaoyang saw his state, he followed him to eat. The first fish ball came into his mouth. His eyes widened and his mouth chewed quickly. He could not stop his surprise and joy, and he gave a thumbs up.


    "My sister-in-law''s cooking is at its peak."


    "Eat more if you like."


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality."


    Song Jin''s fish balls adopt his father''s previous practice. In addition to hand-made, they are also mixed with ingredients. They taste tender and smooth, but they don''t lose chewiness. In addition, the big fish is fresh and delicious, and the soup is also very delicious.


    Zhuang Shaoyang took a few mouthfuls of each dish. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He muttered to himself. When he went back, he told YeGe that they would often go to chengge''s house to eat.


    No one knows about his little nineties. Song Jin, as the hostess, treated him very politely and had a few drinks with him.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her and saw that she was smiling with curved eyebrows. Her eyes were bright and her body was shaking lightly. She guessed that she couldn''t drink any more. When she raised her glass again, she was blocked by him.


    "Shaoyang, here''s to you."


    Song Jin''s wine gas is rising slightly, her white cheeks are slightly red, and her eyes are half narrowed. She leans back in her chair and looks at the two small fresh meat in front of her. It seems that Lu Nancheng looks better, and her features are more refined and introverted. She holds a wine glass to him.


    "Lu Nancheng, I''d like to drink to you, too."


    "You drink too much."


    He directly covers her wine cup, grabs it and puts it on hand. Song Jin immediately turns to explain.


    "I don''t. I can keep drinking."


    "Are you awake now?"


    Song Jin opened her eyes and nodded, with some silly cute: "of course, I''m sober."


    "What is 19000-2900x209?"


    Song Jin brain immediately crash, subconsciously to touch the mobile phone, Lu Nancheng took her hand bottle.


    "You''re drunk. You can''t even figure that out. Take a break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is at a loss. Is the problem very simple? With Zhuang Shaoyang''s gape, Cheng Ge bullies his sister-in-law. He''s not human.

 Chapter 117

    Song Jin leaned back in the chair, even if the delicious fish in front of her could not revive her. She half squinted to see the two opposite people, one for you and one for me, and my good brother would get drunk together.


    The old aunt turned her mouth depressed. After watching the meeting, she gradually lost interest. She secretly went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of beer and poured it into the glass. Lu Nancheng didn''t know it was wine, but thought it was boiled water.


    Her eyes were bright, and she leaned back in her chair to drink occasionally, listening to their conversation.


    Zhuang Shaoyang held his head in his hand and looked sad: "recently, my family began to let me into the core of Zhuang''s family. Brother Cheng, you just entered the core of the family''s industry. Is there a lot of pressure?"


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes are dark. He sticks to his glass and looks at the table quietly. He seems to recall the past: "there must be pressure. Too many eyes are staring at him."


    "Well, I''m anxious now. I can''t sleep well. I''m old."


    Uncle is not married and has no children, and he becomes the only candidate for grandfather. A stall as big as a banker must be supported by someone, but he is not as capable as brother Cheng and has no courage. I''m afraid he can''t catch such a big plate.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m afraid the dealer will be destroyed in my hands."


    "No, you''re just starting, step by step."


    "I don''t have the confidence to take over."


    After staying in this circle for a long time, because of the heir, he saw more about the decline of the families around him. He was afraid that he would eventually make the dealer like this.


    "Mr. Zhuang is still young and can teach you a lot."


    "Well, why doesn''t my uncle get married and have no children?"


    He just wants to be a happy rich second generation, eating, drinking and dying.


    Song Jin listened to his words, her eyes darkened, her body more shrank together, and her head dropped silently.


    Lu Nancheng knows that Zhuang Jingrui has been unmarried for many years, but he doesn''t know why.


    "Your uncle may have his own ideas."


    "The Zhuang family is just too affectionate."


    In those years, for the sake of his dead grandmother, my grandfather almost left them and left with her. If he had not been found early, he would have been saved.


    After that, my uncle was depressed for a long time, and the whole family was worried about it. As a result, he was relieved, but he died emotionally.


    He has half the pedigree of a banker. I don''t know what will happen in the future? Blinked with drunken eyes.


    Song Jin is not happy to hear that. She suddenly gets up and leaves for the sofa. Lu Nancheng takes a glance and continues to drink with Zhuang Shaoyang. She pats him on the shoulder and comforts him.


    Zhuang Shaoyang drank a lot and talked a lot. At last, he asked him to hold him. He really thought he was a baby.


    Lu Nancheng held him in disgust and sent him back before he was drunk.


    When he came back, the man who had been sobering up on the sofa disappeared. He looked around the room and didn''t see him.


    Lunan City calmly walked to the living room. The glass door of the balcony was half opened. Outside, the beach was dark. Street lamps stood in rows along the coast, winding along the coastline.


    Sea breeze with bursts of cool blowing, skimming clothes, the body full.


    He stood on the balcony and looked around. There was no one on the dark beach. Where did Song Jin go?


    He turned to enter the house, and suddenly saw a bulge on the beach, which was not obvious in the night.


    Lu Nancheng goes suspiciously. The closer he gets, the more certain he is. Song Jin is rolling with a psycho on the beach.


    Her black hair is trampling on the beach, people are also buried in the sand, but still rolling in a mess.


    The skirt on the body faded to the thigh, straight legs mixed in the sand, seemed to roll tired, snorted and lay down.


    "Song Jin."


    His low voice was stern, and her eyes closed.


    "Get up and go back to sleep."


    "I''m not going to get up. I''m going to sleep here."


    She looked at the starry sky with intoxication in her eyes. The stars tonight are so beautiful. Countless stars are shaking in front of her eyes, and the handsome face who landed in Nancheng is also shaking in front of her eyes. She is very dizzy.


    "Don''t move. I look tired."


    He put his hand in his pocket, his face almost merged with the night. He squatted slowly in front of her, raised his hand and stroked a pinch of black hair covering his face: "really don''t go back?"


    "I was going to die in the sea."


    She said very seriously, small mouth pursed, Lu Nancheng simply sat down beside her: "don''t talk nonsense after drinking."


    "You don''t believe it."


    "Well, I believe it."


    Song Jin rolled around with a smile: "ha ha ha, there is a fool who will believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng is smiling silently. Is he talking to a drunken woman now?


    "Lu Nancheng, do you know the feeling of death?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t experienced it. Have you?"


    "Well, it''s like seeing God."Lu Nancheng was sure that she was very drunk and began to talk nonsense. There was no logic at all.


    Suddenly, she sat up on the beach, got up and pointed to the big moon hanging in the sky at night: "Lunan City, God is there."


    He looked up and saw that a dark cloud was coming and was about to cover the moon.


    "It''s a pity God didn''t hear my prayer."


    She suddenly became lonely, the light in her eyes was dim, she sat next to him, her head drooping, the sea breeze blowing, her long hair blowing on his shoulder.


    Lu Nancheng raised his hand to her shoulder and pressed her to his side: "God will hear your prayer. Now go back to sleep with me."


    "I don''t want to sleep, I want to see God."


    "God also wants to sleep. If you don''t believe it, see if he''s gone."


    Song Jin raised her head. The God that had been hanging there had disappeared, leaving only a dark sky. Her eyes were more and more blurred.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t give her the chance to continue to make trouble, so she got up and dragged her up: "God likes a good baby, now go back to sleep with me."


    She was so small that he held her in his arms. She was so soft that Lu Nancheng had to hold her tightly to prevent her from falling down and walking back to the house.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s room is nearby. Just after a day''s work, he wanted to sit in front of the house and have a look at the sea at night and have a drink. But when he saw the two people on the beach, they didn''t know what they were talking about. They were intimate. When he saw that she was held in the arms of other men, he was jealous. He immediately stopped them and told himself that this was not Yimu, just a similar person.

 Chapter 118

    In the bathroom, Song Jin, who is covered with sand, is thrown on the ground. Lu Nancheng''s fiery vision sweeps over her fitted skirt. Below her full chest and waist, her slender legs are slightly opened, like a silent invitation. Seeing his blood boiling, his body is gradually different.


    The light in his pupils was lustful, and he tried to take a few breaths before it subsided slowly.


    Lu Nancheng squatted beside her and raised her hand to untie the zipper behind her. She cleverly lay on the edge of the bathtub and let him untie it.


    Just pulling down a little, revealing the white skin inside, Lu Nancheng''s heart beat faster and stopped immediately.


    He leaned aside and took a few more breaths. He turned on the tap and washed his face. Then he filled the bathtub with water and pulled the zipper to the end again. It was like peeling things from head to tail. His movements were smooth and did not stop.


    She was unconscious, standing in front of him naked, and was carried into the bathtub by him. At the moment of falling into the water, she was frantically patting the water surface, and the splashed water instantly wetted Lu Nancheng''s clothes.


    The light in the bathroom was bright. He almost didn''t dare to look back, but even so, his mind was full of Song Jin''s exquisite body. The beautiful figure of a woman was like a magic power, which constantly attracted him.


    He leaned against the door and gasped. He looked down at his eyes and swore.


    Lu Nancheng just took off his coat. Song Jin''s scream came from the bathroom. He rushed in immediately.


    In the bathtub, she was lying flat inside, the bright light fell on her white body, her black hair soaked in the water, and she was making a mess in the bathtub.


    Lu Nancheng had to help, and continued to let her go on with her nonsense. She was afraid that she would not sleep all night.


    He tried not to look, first washed her hair, then on her body, then picked her up with a big bath towel and threw her directly on the bed.


    He thought the process would be easy, but it took him an hour. He stood on the edge of the bed and got angry, but the initiator rolled into the quilt comfortably.


    When he came out of the bathroom, there was a little man in the quilt. He closed his eyes and slept sweetly. He took out his clothes from the trunk and put them on the bedside. Just as he was going to put them on for her, she turned her back to him stubbornly.


    Lu Nancheng is not tangled. Someone who wakes up tomorrow morning is afraid that he will make trouble. Let her go.


    He turned off the light and went to bed. He pulled the quilt and went in. Song Jin''s soft body also slid over and lay on his chest. Her unique fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose.


    Lu Nancheng''s heart beat fast, and his body changed again, even kept on going.


    Her soft body wrapped around him like a snake, which made him sweat. Even the strong strength dissipated almost in front of the person he liked. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled her close to his arms. Her little face was tilted up, her little mouth was pursed, and his uncontrolled lips gently rubbed the corners of her mouth. At this moment, time seemed to be still.


    Drunk Song Jin does not know, clever nest in his arms, even satisfied with the hit a few mouth, comfortable sleep in the past.


    The beauty is in her arms, but Lu Nancheng is sleepless. She opens her eyes to the darkness for a long time. The person in her arms is so soft and in a mess that she even wants to swallow it. If he doesn''t hold on, he''s afraid that something will happen tonight.


    In order to make her sleep comfortable, he didn''t change his posture until Song Jin, who was dishonest in her sleep, rolled out of her arms. Then he changed his posture and gently held her from the back. They were like shrimps next to each other.


    He held her, thinking of her, this relationship is about to come out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waves flapping the beach, seagulls hovering low in the air, making a slight sound.


    Out of the window, a large amount of light penetrated through the gap and fell on the blanket beside the window, shining out the aperture mottled.


    Song Jin turns over and wants to continue to sleep, but she touches something hard. She grabs it. It jumps in her hand and grabs it. She suddenly wakes up and immediately turns over to the bedside and shrinks.


    Like a quail, she shrank on the edge of the bed, but she didn''t find herself naked. It was only when Lu Nancheng got up in the back, the air came in from her back and she felt slightly cool that Song Jin found something strange about herself.


    "Lu Nancheng, what did you do to me last night?"


    "What did you do to me just now?"


    Lu Nancheng had already lifted the quilt and got up, calm and calm. He didn''t wear his coat, but only his underpants. Now his strong body was standing on the bedside with a heavy momentum. She didn''t dare to look around.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "So two pinches? Is it fun? "


    She suddenly blushed even more, which could not be denied, so she had to apologize.


    Lu Nancheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were slightly black on his handsome face.


    "I was sorry just now, but did you last night?"


    "Now it''s even."


    Song Jin can''t figure out how to make it even, but she is so cheap that she thinks she will die of loss.


    Lu Nancheng wanted to go to the bathroom. Looking back, she looked like an angry little lion. He wanted to come and bite him. He stopped: "you were drunk last night, and you don''t remember?"She remembers going to the beach to enjoy the night view, but she doesn''t remember much later.


    "I can''t stop you from drinking too much, but it''s even to look and touch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him turn around and leave, Song Jin rubs her head madly. Recently, her drinking capacity is too bad. Is this picture getting worse?


    After entering the bathroom, Lu Nancheng finally breathed, and finally solved the sequelae of last night. However, when he looked at his body, he had another headache, and a man''s heart and body would be inseparable.


    Song Jinwo listens to the sound of the water in the quilt. He is so depressed that he almost bites his teeth. He quickly takes the clothes at the head of the bed and puts them on. When he comes out, he has dressed himself in order.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes passed her distressed face, and her agitation floated again.

 Chapter 119

    Song Jin out of the door, together with the restaurant is still angry, carrying a plate after sitting down, did not care about the opposite sitting him.


    As she lowered her head to eat, she recalled last night, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    She sighed in distress and drank a large cup of coffee.


    Looking at her puffer like appearance, Lu Nancheng quietly tugged at the corners of her mouth and ate breakfast slowly. Even the breakfast in a five-star hotel, it was still difficult to enter, and it was very painful to eat.


    Song Jin saw his frowning face in her eyes. She just wanted to talk about last night when Zhuang Shaoyang came with a plate and opened the chair.


    "Good morning, brother Cheng, little sister-in-law."


    "Good morning."


    There are outsiders, she immediately raised a sweet smile, revealing the warmth of spring like an old aunt.


    "Sorry, I drank too much last night."


    He only remembered that he was sent back by the city brother, and he didn''t know what happened later.


    "Me too."


    "Then it''s left to chengge to be sober."


    Song Jin took another look at him and didn''t open her eyes immediately.


    Zhuang Shaoyang said happily, but after a while, he vaguely found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. His sister-in-law didn''t seem to pay much attention to chengge, but chengge''s inverted paste seemed to be rejected. He continued to paste shamelessly. He looked at it with a headache. The couple were in conflict, so he bumped into it and stirred up the atmosphere.


    Song Jin looked down at the island attractions and heard Lu Nancheng''s hoarse voice: "I don''t have a meeting today."


    "Oh, I''m going out."


    Zhuang Shaoyang immediately matchs up: "city elder brother takes sister-in-law to go out to play."


    He whispered, "um." Song Jin didn''t respond. She only planned to go out to play by herself and didn''t take him with her.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just around the corner."


    "I envy that I have two more meals today."


    In the morning, my uncle specially told me that today''s dinner is very important. He must pick up his spirits, eat hastily, leave and go back to the room to prepare.


    After the last sip of coffee, Lu Nancheng got up and said, "let''s go."


    Song Jin stares at him, apricot eyes round, face with a little proud: "I go myself."


    "Don''t be willful. I have a car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A car, almost let her yield, she turned her head, very backbone: "I will not go."


    The old aunt''s backbone after so many years of precipitation, how can such a surrender.


    She twisted her head and wanted to turn her neck. Lu Nancheng put her funny hand on the table and bent slightly. Her eyes were quiet and deep: "there''s a concert on the island today. Don''t you want to see it?"


    She thought a little itchy, pursed her lips and asked: "who?"


    "I don''t know who it is. It looks like this anyway."


    He handed over his mobile phone. There was a picture on it. The man on it was already an old man. After decades of deposition, he became more and more attractive.


    Song Jin is moved. This is the singer she used to sing many years ago. This is his last concert, and he will retire later.


    She looked at him suspiciously. How could she know?


    And Lu Nancheng thought her carefully. He had heard her sing his songs, though he had run to the moon.


    "No, I''ll go."


    He turned to leave, Song Jin clenched her teeth and gave in, with the butt behind.


    Although the old aunt was angry, she was also angry about her own ingredients. Drinking made a mistake. This is a lesson that many people have summed up. She has made several mistakes.


    Although Lu Nancheng''s way of doing things is not right, she can''t ignore herself. She also wants to understand it. Just look at it. It seems that in this marriage, the old cow is the one who eats the tender grass, and he has suffered a great loss.


    Song Jin doesn''t get angry after she thinks about it. She gets on the car happily. Lu Nancheng''s open top car has a beautiful shape, a low body, and a cocky bottom. Sitting in it listening to the sound of the waves, she feels a little bit of enjoyment. She itches in her heart and wants to drive it.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was careful, but didn''t let her do what she wanted. The terrain here is strange, and she is a novice, so she is not sure.


    Song Jin sat in the car, carefully looking at the interior, can''t help touching.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go around."


    She looked outside. After the car left the hotel, she walked along the coastline, facing the sea breeze. This is driving for a ride.


    Even if it''s just a ride, Song Jin is in a good mood, wearing sunglasses and looking around happily.


    Lu Nancheng''s car first goes along the coastline, and then goes into the city. She specially lies beside the car and looks at the high-rise buildings outside. After so many years of development, it changes so fast that there is no old shadow at all.


    "Do you want to get out of the car and go around?"


    "Just stop at the mall ahead."


    Since she came out to play, she must take something to give away when she went back. Song Jin went into the shopping mall just to buy gifts. She swiped her card and bought several copies. She smiles contentedly. Lu Nancheng sees that the card she handed out is not the one she gave her.Recently, he didn''t receive the consumption amount on the card, which made him a little depressed.


    "Why don''t you spend my money?"


    Song Jin looked back at him and took back the card silently: "isn''t it good to save money for you?"


    Without the fetters of money, Lu Nancheng''s face was nervous: "I''ll give you some more money. Don''t worry about spending."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at him with a surprised face and spoke calmly. She didn''t know the situation. Didn''t she spend his money?


    she silently make complaints about herself, and the rich have already distorted their psychology to this point.


    Song Jin takes out the card Lu Nancheng gave her, walks into a jewelry store, and looks at the bright diamonds on the counter. She is almost dazzled. Finally, she finds an earring with the same price and swipes the card to pack.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her neat operation, and her mouth turned up slightly.


    "It''s a good chain."


    Song Jin smashed the bar and looked at it. It was a ruby chain. The retro design was good-looking, but it was too expensive. It was a few million. It was a bit painful to buy.


    "This month''s allowance has exceeded the limit."


    "I''ll give it to you. Please wrap it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She felt that today''s Lunan city was very strange. She not only gave her more pocket money, but also gave her expensive gifts. She said that she could give her millions of large chains as soon as they were given. She wore them around her neck and felt heavy. Her slender neck was about to be unbearable.


    Lu Nancheng seems to buy her addiction, and take her to the opposite watch.


    Song Jin looked at the rows of watches on display in the counter. Lu Nancheng took her directly to the diamond inlaid side, leaning gracefully against the table: "which one do you like?"


    Under the light, the diamonds were shining, and countless rays came, which made her dizzy.

 Chapter 120

    Lu Nancheng saw that she was frowning and blinking. It seemed that she was suffering from selection difficulty. He didn''t urge her to look at her slowly.


    Song Jin headache one by one to see, play eggs, blind.


    It''s not the first time that the shopping guide receives rich guests. It''s just that the beautiful couple in front of her are extremely rich. The men are tall and graceful, handsome and calm, and their looks are seemingly scattered. The hands on the counter show their watches from their sleeves. They are specially customized. She can''t imagine the price. Only the top rich are qualified to customize them .


    She looked at the young woman again, charming and beautiful. She was looking at the counter with an unhappy face. She seemed to be in a bad mood. She was nervous. Don''t miss the guests she respected.


    "Miss, if you are not satisfied with these, our family can customize them for you. As long as you tell us your needs, we will meet you."


    Song Jin narrowed her eyes, did not nod or shake her head. She was lazy. Lu Nancheng said, "how long does it take to customize the time?"


    "One month at the fastest."


    Lu Nancheng was not very satisfied. The shopping guide immediately added, "if you are in a hurry, you can speed up."


    "Well."


    He turned and looked at Song Jin, put his hand on her shoulder and asked, "do you need customization?"


    She has no desire for watches at all, but men like them more: "no, it''s too much trouble."


    She casually pointed out and found the cheapest one in the corner. Lu Nancheng looked along the direction, and her black eyes swept the style and price. She was not very satisfied.


    "Look at the others. They are too few."


    "Why buy so many diamonds? I''m afraid others don''t know I have money."


    I didn''t expect that Lu Nancheng would have such a upstart''s heart. She is a low-key person.


    "That''s it."


    "Really not thinking about anything else?"


    "No, I think it''s low-key and regular. Just watch it for a while."


    Her attitude is firm, Lu Nancheng also did not say: "this bag."


    even if it is the cheapest in the room, it is not cheap for a watch, and is afraid that it will not have much chance to wear. In comparison, she prefers piggy page watch to love.


    Lu Nancheng did not care about the price, and took her to the luxury goods counter.


    Song Jin saw the big logo on the window, and her brain was jumping suddenly. She kneaded it and stabilized it. What happened to him today? It''s hard not to spend money?


    Lu Nancheng''s big long legs have taken the lead to enter the store. He has a strong air. He sweeps around the store with his black eyes, and then looks back at Song Jin, who is standing at the door but doesn''t come in. He is staring at him with a light in his eyes.


    He turned a blind eye to the fact that the most direct way for a man to love a woman is material security, and what he needs most is money.


    "Come here."


    His tone is firm, the old aunt helplessly stepped on high heels in the past, head don''t wear.


    "Which one do you like?"


    "I don''t like either."


    The shopping guide just wanted to come here to sell. She was shocked when she heard this sentence. She was afraid that they were in a little mood. She stood by her side not far away.


    "Here are the new models of the season, there are the old models, and the front is the discount models."


    Song Jin didn''t lift her eyelids. She sat on the sofa lazily. Lu Nancheng pointed to the top row: "take it down and have a look."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Shopping guide for a long time did not see such a generous person, immediately all down, one by one to Song Jin, even if she does not want to see, also have to see.


    Lu Nancheng looked at it carefully and picked out several kinds of bags for her.


    "This one is similar to yours."


    "No, I already have this style."


    "Take one of the other styles."


    Song Jin almost stormed away. Today, Lu Nancheng is really strange. She is too kind to her, like a full meal before beheading, which makes her hair stand on end.


    "I don''t need it."


    "Mrs. Lu needs it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since he said this, she also understood: "Mr. Lu, please feel free."


    Who pays, who is the master!


    Song Jin doesn''t stop him. He chooses whatever he wants. Finally, she buys some limited edition bags and swipes the card gracefully.


    She looked at his familiar figure and wondered if Lu Nancheng was so kind to her because of last night''s guilt?


    When she got out of the store, she saw that he was not enjoying himself and still wanted to go shopping. Song Jin immediately came up and held him, tightly tugged at his sleeve, and whispered: "Lu Nancheng, last night''s affair has been even."


    "Well, I know."


    "So you don''t have to buy me these anymore."


    "Do you know how much I can make in a second?"


    Song Jin''s eyes widened. Seeing him raise his hand, she was shocked. She immediately loosened his sleeve and said, "you are always free."Even if she has branches all over the country, she is afraid that what she earns is only a fraction.


    Rich people spend money to have fun, which the poor can''t understand.


    Lu Nancheng continued to stroll, and then went to all the shops for millions, which was satisfied with her to leave.


    Song Jin is thinking about the concert in the evening. In the afternoon, she goes to the neighborhood early. When the time comes, they go in together.


    The number of people at the concert was full, the atmosphere was high, and she was infected, and her blood was boiling.


    She looked at the tickets in front of the VIP position, almost in the front row, no shelter.


    The flashing lights on the stage are on and the concert is about to begin.


    Song Jin specially looked back and found that there were more young people coming to see the concert than old aunts like her.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly patted her: "here we go."


    On the bright stage, all of a sudden, it''s dark. Song Jin nervously looks at the darkness in front of her. Just as she stares at the stage, a fireball falls from the air, and the audience under the stage explodes instantly.


    Song Jin also followed the explosion. If she was not pulled by Lu Nancheng, she would have stood up and cheered. For the first time, she was so close to her idol.


    She waved the fluorescent wand excitedly in her hand, eager to dance.


    Song Jin''s memory seems to be drawn back to the first time she listened to this song more than 20 years ago when the first lyrics of the idol were sung. It''s full of memories.


    Lu Nancheng was also infected by her excitement and waved a fluorescent stick with her.


    Song Jin can''t wait to jump on them and hold each other tightly.

 Chapter 121

    In an instant, Lu Nancheng felt green, but the feeling soon dissipated. Song Jin returned to her seat and pulled his sleeve happily.


    "Lunan City, I feel my idol''s hand, generous and warm."


    He faintly hum a voice, sink down of facial expression hide in faint in, the emotion in the eye is suppress to live, have not exposed at all.


    Song Jin opened her hands and looked around, reaching out to Lu Nancheng: "don''t I wash my hands at night? But what about a bath? "


    She puzzled, he looked at the eyes of white fingers, five fingers slender lovely, directly put his hand up rub down, and tightly hold down, bad mind pulled the corner of the mouth: "now don''t tangle."


    As if she had been poured a basin of water on the spot, she raised her hand and beat him on the chest with a small fist. Lu Nancheng did not resist, but she was laughed and raised her hand to press her in her arms.


    "Lu Nancheng, you''re a shaking M."


    "Well, I am."


    Song Jin was held in his arms, close to his warm chest, and even clearly felt his heartbeat. At first, she didn''t notice anything. Later, she reacted and immediately separated from his arms. They were so close that Lu Nancheng didn''t let go.


    Her small body just fell in his arms, perfect fit, let him a bit reluctant.


    Song Jin watched the singer come again, and then rushed to the front to shake hands. She was dragged back by Lu Nancheng and sat down honestly.


    The biggest advantage of being close to the stage is that she can see clearly. She doesn''t have a camera, so she has to shoot with her mobile phone. The effect of shooting close to the stage is OK. Song Jin, who almost never sends a message to her circle of friends, accidentally sent one today.


    Lu Nancheng sees her playing tricks with her mobile phone, and her eyes naturally fall on her. Suddenly, the back row is restless, and a young man rushes over, almost wiping Song Jin.


    He pulled people into his arms quickly, but fortunately he didn''t bump into her.


    Song Jin was also surprised. She didn''t know what the man was doing. She frantically rushed out of the room and the security personnel scrambled to the stage. With a bucket of things in his hand, she opened it while running. She was sensitive to the smell of gasoline.


    Lu Nancheng also sniffed out that her face sank, and even pressed her restless in her arms. There were many people at the scene. If there was an accident, it was easy to stampede.


    The wonderful performance on the stage continues. The psycho suddenly pours the gasoline on himself and pours on him. Song Jin''s close-up is breathtaking. The security guard immediately follows him and drags him down before he ignites the fire.


    The sudden agitation did not affect the performance on the stage, but let the audience see it. The one who was far away thought that he was just running up. Only the one who was close knew that it was a major accident.


    The man was pressed down by several security guards, still in a frenzied clamor, trying to earn away, passing by Song Jin, there was a strong smell of gasoline.


    She frowned and said, "what are you doing here if you want to commit suicide?"


    "Psycho."


    "How did he get his gas in?"


    "Maybe it was planned."


    Old aunt is more and more don''t understand now young, suicide also ask a attention?


    She looked back at the young man who was held down by several security guards. Suddenly, he caught fire and turned into a fireball.


    Lu Nancheng was shocked by the screams behind him. When he looked back, he happened to see the fireball running frantically, surrounded by people. The painful groan of the man who was burned by the fire spread to the people close to him.


    "My God."


    The crowd around them screamed and fled. Some people ran to the exit, and some people ran to the front stage. Their side was full of people. Lu Nancheng stood up and protected her in her arms. Song Jin felt the squeeze from the people around her. In addition to the hot weather, she could hardly breathe.


    Now the escape exit is blocked by the crowd and can''t walk at all. Lu Nancheng lifts her up, takes her through the crowd and lets her step on his body and climb onto the stage.


    Because of the unexpected situation on the scene, the performance on the stage was forced to stop, and today''s concert was full of twists and turns.


    Song Jin stood on the high stage and looked at Lu Nancheng, who was almost no place to settle down. She felt warm and wanted to pull him up. She immediately stretched out her hand.


    "No, you stay up there and don''t move."


    The man on fire had been put out and lay on the ground with his whole body burnt. The staff were sorting out the situation. Soon everyone returned to their seats and the injured were taken away.


    The farce lasted for more than 20 minutes. When Song Jin returned to her seat again, her old aunt was still restless. She didn''t realize that she was leaning against him and looking at the stage.


    Although the episode did not affect the stage performance, but it affected her mood, careful mouth plop plop.


    Until the end of the concert, Song Jin was not in a high mood and was led out of the venue by him.


    She was sitting in the car shaking the fluorescent stick in her hand. Lu Nancheng saw her appearance in his eyes: "not happy?"


    "No, I''m just thinking."


    At the moment of the accident, Lu Nancheng''s care for her lingered in her heart, making her look at the outside in a complicated mood.His recent behavior is more like a qualified husband than a cooperator, which makes her sad and unexpected.


    How can the old lady eat little fresh meat? But she can''t stand it. Little fresh meat has an idea of herself. Especially, this man is an excellent Lu Nancheng and an outstanding figure in imperial city. She is outstanding in appearance, morality and ability.


    She bowed her head. What if she fell one day?


    This is really a difficult problem. She doesn''t think about the future. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Thank you today."


    "It should be."


    Lu Nancheng drives back to the hotel along the road. Song Jinwo plays with her mobile phone in her seat. She opens her circle of friends and sees Qin Yanran and Su Yirou praise her. The mother and daughter really have a tacit understanding.


    She watched a meeting in her circle of friends, and Lu Nanyu praised her when she came out.


    She quit wechat and went to Baidu on the Internet. The self Immolation video of today''s concert has been hung on the Internet and shot in close range. It''s terrible. After watching it, the scene reappears in her mind.


    Song Jin forks out the video, and then receives Qin Yanran''s call. She changes her mood and picks it up.


    "Hello, Xiaojin, is nothing wrong with the concert today?"


    "No, thank you for your concern."


    Qin Yanran deliberately cares about a few words. Next to her is Lu Nanyu. She intends to let him hear them. First, she proves that she has a good relationship with Song Jin. Second, she makes him feel like a close little cotton padded jacket and adds drama to himself.


    "I saw it on the Internet. It''s a terrible scene."


    "Well, it''s really restless."


    Qin Yanran whispered to the people beside her. Song Jin heard her on the phone and asked, "who is next to you?"

 Chapter 122

    "It''s Nan Yu. We watched a movie together in the evening."


    Recently, Nan Yu asked her to be a little diligent. Although she didn''t do anything and didn''t break the hazy paper, she felt at ease, at least she was still in contact.


    She comforted herself in her heart that maybe he was a slow-moving person, different from those she had met before. She could also accept boiling frogs in warm water, as long as she could achieve the final goal.


    Song Jin looked at the time, it''s not early now, they are still together.


    "Have a nice date."


    Qin Yanran laughs happily and looks at Lu Nanyu with Yu Guang secretly. She is really low-key. Watching movies is a popular route. She thought it would be VIP for lovers.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, you go on a date."


    Qin Yanran happily stood on his side, specially put his beautiful side face to him: "Nan Yu, it''s still early now, let''s go shopping."


    Lu Nanyu looked at the time, in fact, it was not early, since the other side proposed to continue to stroll, he had to nod his head.


    In the evening, there are few people in the shopping mall. It''s close to the closing time. Qin Yanran''s pocket money is less recently. It''s all because of her father''s infidelity. Her mother has cut his money and her own. She hasn''t bought a lot of things she wants to buy.


    Lu Nanyu did not accompany the girl shopping, walking in her side, followed her into a shop.


    Qin Yanran went in to try on the sunglasses, which were not expensive. She tried several sunglasses in a row, and then asked: "Nan Yu, which one is beautiful?"


    He looked at it and didn''t see much difference: "well, it''s all pretty."


    Qin Yanran happily chose two. When she checked out, Lu Nanyu paid the bill. She was even more happy. After she got out of the optical shop, she went to the opposite side to look at her watch.


    She has always wanted a watch with diamond. Her mother has one, which is millions small. She likes it very much, but she can''t afford to buy one for her.


    Lu Nanyu followed her into the shop and watched her go straight to the counter.


    "What kind of watch do you need, miss?"


    "Diamond inlaid."


    "This way, please."


    In the back counter, all the watches with diamonds were on display. They were shining under the strong light. She was almost dazzled. She looked at them one by one happily. The first one had the highest price and was the most beautiful. She was so excited that she could hardly restrain her from buying them all.


    "Take this one out and let me have a try."


    "Just a moment."


    In the past, she didn''t have the money to look at her watch, so she didn''t have the courage to try it on. Today, with Lu Nanyu in, she was very confident and tried on all the things she liked.


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to take a picture. He was stopped by the shopping guide: "sorry, miss, it''s not allowed to take pictures here."


    "All right."


    Do not shoot do not shoot, she reluctantly picked down, looking back for Lu Nanyu figure.


    "Nan Yu, which one do you think is beautiful?"


    At a glance, he was almost blinded by the diamonds on it, and none of them liked it.


    All along, he has been used to low-key, all aspects of life are like this, but Qin Yanran seems to be a girl who likes high-profile: "all match you very much."


    This sentence with a perfunctory ingredients, can fall in Qin Yanran''s ears, became praise, she has been excellent to wear anything to look good, happy smile.


    Shopping guide miss see her try happy: "you want which one, give you wrap up."


    Qin Yanran''s face froze, subconsciously looking back for Lu Nanyu''s figure, but saw him holding a mobile phone to answer the phone outside, she was stunned, why didn''t she come to pay for her?


    "Wait, I''m looking."


    She continued to look at the other models and looked out at Lu Nanyu from time to time. She was so anxious that she didn''t have the money to buy such an expensive watch.


    The shopping guide also understood that she was fishing for the Kaizi. As a result, the Kaizi ignored her. She sneered in her heart and took back all her watches. Qin Yanran saw that she was unhappy, but she said nothing.


    She went to the next counter to have a look. The watch without diamond was dark and completely out of sight.


    Just as Lu Nanyu came in after receiving the phone call, he saw that she was still looking at it carefully and asked, "have you chosen?"


    "No


    Her heart is very empty. If Lu Nanyu doesn''t pay, she can''t buy it.


    "Keep looking."


    "No, let''s go."


    Qin Yanran felt a little uncomfortable, because he didn''t pay for himself. Although millions are more for her, for the Lu family, it''s not Maoyu. What their family needs most is money.


    Compared with Song Jin''s luxurious life, she lived a miserable life beside Lu Nanyu. She not only didn''t have a luxury car to ride, but also couldn''t even carry a limited edition bag, which made her unhappy on the way back.


    Lu Nanyu didn''t know what was going on. When the car arrived at Qin Yanran''s downstairs, he felt relieved."Nan Yu, I''m leaving. Thank you for inviting me to the cinema today."


    "Well, go back."


    "Good."


    She was depressed, but she got out of the car reluctantly. Lu Nanyu saw her standing on the side of the road and waved away.


    Today''s appointment made him feel some resistance again, and he went back to his old house.


    Song Jin just took a bath and came out. She was sitting in front of the window, looking at the beach outside at night. She saw Lu Nancheng''s mobile phone on the desk coming in with a message from her uncle.


    She looked at Lu Nancheng, who had just entered the bathroom. For a while, she couldn''t get out. Then she picked up his cell phone.


    "Hello, it''s me."


    Sitting in the car, Lu Nanyu made the phone call in some distress, but when he picked up his sister-in-law, his swollen brain suddenly woke up, and the phone call was puzzling.


    "Where''s big brother?"


    "I''m taking a bath. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s not a big deal. When will you come back? Rhubarb miss you very much."


    He found a lame excuse and found it ridiculous.


    "Just these two days, are you and Yan Ran going well?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Song Jin mouth said congratulations, but in the heart is worried, really a headache, later can only sorry for him.


    two people on the phone again said, Lu Nanyu took the lead in hanging up the phone, sighed, got off, and waited until Lu Nan city came out. Song Jin was already on the bed looking at piggy, passing through his bare chest. Beads of water ran down his neck and finally fell into the mysterious sex zone.

 Chapter 123

    She suddenly took her eyes off and continued to look at piggy page. Lu Nan looked at her mobile phone and asked, "did anyone call me just now?"


    "Well, my little brother-in-law asked when we would go back."


    "Soon."


    Today''s shopping has been delivered to the hotel. Now it''s all piled up on the sofa. She doesn''t even look at it.


    Lu Nancheng takes out the watch alone, opens it and puts it on the head of her bed. Song Jin takes a look at it and doesn''t know what he means.


    She turned off the video and raised her hand to take a look at the watch. Even if it was the one with the least number of drills, it didn''t mean low-key.


    "Lu Nancheng, I can''t see you are such a high-profile person."


    "Mrs. Lu, I still need to make a high profile once in a while."


    He also has his own selfish, in showing her his financial resources, a kind of peacock open screen suspicion.


    Song Jin looked at the meeting and put it on the side again: "thank you for your kindness, I will wear it tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng''s goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t talk about it any more. He opens the quilt and goes to bed, takes the documents on the cupboard and looks at them. Song Jin has nothing to do, occasionally glances at them, and says with some purpose: "Lu, you are the only one, and my brother-in-law can share some with you occasionally."


    "Nan Yu is not in the core."


    She was slightly surprised, not in the core means no status in the Lu family.


    "Oh."


    She is not smart to ask, but Lu Nancheng turned to the document and said: "Nanyu is not in the core now, does not mean that it will not be the core in the future."


    He is going to let Nan Yu enter the core, but now someone is blocking him?


    "How much did you tell Qin Yanran about Nan Yu?"


    Song Jin immediately raised her hand, innocent expression: "I did not say a word, I do not know little brother-in-law, you do not misunderstand me."


    "Well, don''t mention a word you shouldn''t say."


    "Rest assured, we are the perfect partner."


    She reached out and patted him on the back of her hand, happily pulled the quilt and lay down.


    Lu Nancheng hummed and laughed, but didn''t explain much.


    They stayed on the island for another day. After he finished the cooperation, the next afternoon they flew back to the imperial city. When they went there, they only had two simple suitcases, but when they came back, they were full of bags.


    Song Jin bought some gifts for her friends. Jiang Yun''s is the most valuable. She just went back to her old house and solemnly sent them that night.


    At this time, Jiang Yun went back to the old house to stay, but also because of Lu Nanyu''s business, she specially invited the other party to come.


    Song Jin dexterously handed the gift to Jiang Yun and called her mother sweetly.


    Jiang Yun passed her young and beautiful face and accepted the gift with a smile: "Xiaojin, you have a heart."


    "It''s all right."


    She stood on one side and let Jiang Yun look at her, but there was nothing wrong with her.


    Jiang Yun didn''t like her family background and didn''t deserve the rich Lu family. He thought that the daughter raised by a small family couldn''t adapt to the life of a rich family. He didn''t think that she would get along well.


    "I specially invited Yanran to come back this time. You are Nanyu''s sister-in-law, and you are friends with Yanran. Take more care of her."


    "Yes, I know. It will be a good treat."


    "Well, you can''t let people gossip."


    "I understand."


    Jiang Yun saw that her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and she did not worry about her performance at previous banquets. After a few words, she asked her to leave.


    Song Jin came out from Jiang Yun, like a wild animal, and ran away.


    All the way back to the villa, she happened to see two brothers walking the dog outside. They muttered that they didn''t know what to say. She went directly to the house and ordered the reception tomorrow.


    Qin Yanran''s visit to her home is much faster than she imagined. Even the relationship between her and Lu Nanyu seems to have a hand, which is pushing her.


    Song Jin has a headache more and more. How can she watch them get engaged.


    In the morning, she specially got up early and told the servants again. She couldn''t neglect the guests today.


    Wait until nine o''clock, specially and Qin Yanran sent a message.


    at this moment, Qin Yan is applying a mask. He thought he would not visit the old house so quickly. How could Lu Taitai suddenly invite such a good opportunity to miss it?


    Su Yirou is taking care of her hair. In order to appear dignified and generous, she specially makes her hair soft and naturally spread it behind her. She is a little worried and tells her: "I won''t go today. You should be smart yourself."


    "I see, mom. I''m sure it won''t fork."


    "Well, you should keep a low profile, especially if you are not married to the Lu family, and you can''t show your material side."


    This sentence happened to come to Qin Yanran''s heart. She was still thinking that Nan Yu didn''t buy her millions of watches that night. She was not happy.


    "Mom, I don''t think Nan Yu likes me very much."


    Su Yirou was surprised and her pupils shrank: "how do you say that?"


    She pursed her lips to narrate what happened that night. As soon as she was ready to add a few sentences, Su Yirou pointed to her head and scolded her: "do you have any brains? What''s the relationship between you now? You want to let the other party buy you millions of watches. Are you brain pinched? The more rich people are, the more taboo it is for others to calculate their money. These things do not depend on you, but on the other party''s willingness to buy them for you. It''s really out of my head. "Su Yirou said more and more angrily, and then poked her head hard: "now you are not allowed to buy things with Nan Yu. If you can bear it for a while, you can have a lifetime. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yanran''s eyes were slightly red. Although she didn''t understand, she nodded.


    Su''s soft chest fluctuated, but she continued to give her inverted shape.


    Qin Yanran changed into a beautiful and atmospheric champagne dress, one shoulder was very deliberately exposed, and a small handbag in her hand was sweet and dignified. Su Yirou was very satisfied with it.


    Song Jin is waiting for Qin Yanran to come to her home. She also makes a special effort to dress herself up. She is wearing clothes and jewelry bought by Lu Nancheng. She is full of noble spirit. She is really a high-profile Mrs. Lu.


    This weekend, Lu Nancheng didn''t go out. When she learned that Qin Yanran was going to visit, she couldn''t see her anger and joy on her face, so she didn''t come out of her study.


    Lu Nanyu is very casual today. He is young and vigorous in a sports suit. He is a few years younger than his formal dress.


    "It should be here."


    She heard the car engine outside and stood up first.


    Lu Nanyu got up, his bright eyes narrowed and went out in a different mood.


    Qin Yanran drove into the old house and came in along the long avenue. She was surprised by the environment and buildings on both sides. The old house of Lu family covers an extremely large area, and the buildings are even more magnificent. It stands under the blue sky and white clouds. Even on TV, she has never seen such a moat of villas, hidden in a piece of green plants. The area alone is enough to make people surprised.

 Chapter 124

    She drove in carefully all the way and stopped in front of the villa according to the address Song Jin gave.


    Song Jin and Lu Nanyu take a group of servants behind them to greet them, like a major ceremony, which instantly satisfies Qin Yanran''s vanity and stops the fire.


    Mother specially prepared a gift for her to visit. She took it out from the rear door, and Song Jin had already welcomed it.


    The top of her head is sunny and the light is dazzling. The diamond shining on Song Jin''s body is even more dazzling. Once she walks, it''s like a walking luminous body, dazzling.


    Qin Yanran hardly dare to face her. In front of Song Jin, who is very expensive, she looks much shabby. Let alone diamonds, she doesn''t even have a decent bag. The price of the handbag in her hand may not be as good as other people''s change.


    Originally, the road was full of interest. Now, Song Jin was completely compared with Song Jin. She felt uncomfortable and self abased. Especially when she saw the bright diamond watch on her wrist, she was even more jealous and crazy. She pinched her fist. It was the same two brothers. How could there be such a big gap?


    Lu Nanyu also met her and took the things in her hand: "go in and talk."


    She looked at Lu Nanyu''s back, dressed ordinary, casual, not delicate, noble, standing beside the jeweled Song Jin, like a bodyguard. She was a little upset. Why can''t Nan Yu keep a high profile.


    No one knows what she''s thinking. Song Jin greets her into the house with a smile.


    The decoration of Lu''s villa is low-key and luxurious. She looks at her eyes casually. I''m afraid that the decorations in the corner are all genuine goods, and one of the antiques is worth millions. Lu''s house is so casually placed.


    Song Jin takes her to sit down. Qin Yanran looks around and has a question. Is this villa Lu Nanyu? Or Lunan city?


    She didn''t ask many questions, but after seeing Lu Nancheng go downstairs, she got the answer.


    "You talk. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    It was almost lunchtime. For Lu Nancheng''s stomach, she had to cook a dish for him.


    Lu Nancheng''s steps changed, and then he went into the kitchen and gave them the living room.


    Today, Qin Yanran is dressed up beautifully and has a sweet smile, but Nan Yu''s dress is very casual, which makes her unhappy.


    "Nanyu, is it convenient to show me around?"


    She can''t wait to know more, to integrate into the Lu family, and to live a rich wife''s life as soon as possible.


    Lu Nanyu felt disgusted. He saw something in her eyes. He got up and said, "let''s go upstairs."


    His room was upstairs. Qin Yanran immediately followed him with her skirt. The villa was very big. When he passed the second floor, he didn''t go in and went upstairs.


    Qin Yanran asked, "what is this place?"


    "That''s where the elder brother and sister-in-law live. My room is up there."


    "Good."


    She just glanced at the second floor. The area and decoration style were similar to those of the first floor. When she got to the third floor, the area suddenly shrank, and even the decoration style became extremely simple. What sounds good is simple, but what sounds bad is shabby. She didn''t even have a decent decoration.


    Qin Yanran walked into Lu Nanyu''s room on her left with her high-heeled shoes and carpet. She took a glance and found that the room was not big, just like her own room. She was very disappointed.


    "This is the study and reception hall."


    Lu Nanyu introduces that the area of each room is not large. The more Qin Yanran looks at it, the more disappointed she is. The Lu family is so rich, he is so poor.


    Even if Qin Yanran didn''t want to show herself on her face, she couldn''t get away with her eyes. Lu Nanyu, with a smile in his heart, stood in front of the French window and looked at the distance, which could just bring the whole villa into view.


    Qin Yanran also stood in the past, looking down from a high place, the Lu family''s old house complex was more spectacular and imposing. She pointed to several villas nearby and asked deliberately, "does aunt Jiang live there?"


    He nodded: "well, the tallest villa lives in the old man."


    Lu family is a very traditional family, even if it is just the height of the house, it is also related to the status.


    Qin Yanran envies to see that Aunt Jiang lives alone in such a big villa, but Lu Nanyu doesn''t have a villa alone, which is strange in her heart.


    "Are you going to move out of here when you get married?"


    Lu Nanyu said with a smile: "I don''t know."


    The Lu family has a rule that they must live in the old house even after they get married. Even if they want to move away, they have to build a villa next door.


    Qin Yanran has a bad feeling in her heart. She won''t live in such a small place in the future. She doesn''t even have a cloakroom. How poor she is.


    Careful thinking had already appeared on her face, a little sullen. Lu Nanyu stopped discussing with her and turned to walk downstairs.


    He took Qin Yanran out of the villa to have a look at the scenery.


    Taking advantage of him walking in front, she secretly took a few photos in the back, taking pictures of the grand villa.


    Song Jin is so busy that when she comes out of the kitchen, she doesn''t see them. She asks Lu Nancheng, who is sitting on the sofa coldly: "where are they?"


    "Outside."She nodded and walked with her skirt. She thought that today Jiang Yun would join in. She had to do it carefully and in place.


    "Mom''s not coming today?"


    "I''m probably tired."


    Rich people are so short of money that it''s just like her wish not to come.


    After a while, Lu Nanyu took Qin Yanran into the door, and she warmly welcomed her: "Yanran, tired, have a rest."


    Qin Yanran is really tired. She is not tall. In order to cooperate with Lu Nanyu''s big man, she has to step on the stiletto heels every time. Just now I was walking around with him upstairs and downstairs. She was tired and hot. I wish I could sit down and have a rest now.


    Song Jin just took her to the sofa to sit down, two people sit together, Qin Yanran can''t avoid starting to compare.


    She just glanced at the jewelry she was wearing all over her body. Now she can see which brand it is from a close observation, and even she can''t take down millions of them.


    Qin Yanran was so envious that she glanced at Lu Nancheng sitting opposite. The two brothers were sitting together. Lu Nancheng had a bright appearance. She liked Lu Nancheng because she was not angry.


    "Mrs. Qin didn''t come today?"


    "She has something to do today."


    "Well, Yanran, you have good skin recently."


    Praised, always very happy: "that water light needle effect is really good."


    Qin Yanran just finished, immediately regretted, shouldn''t say these in front of Nan Yu, she intentionally looked at him, but found that he got up and left.


    But when you think about it, an injection is not something that can''t be seen. Now how many rich second generation people like to look for plastic surgery cone face, she is just an injection.


    "Well, it seems to be working well."


    "Well, Xiaojin, you can try it later."

 Chapter 125

    When it comes to injections, Qin Yanran recently wanted to do a lift. She felt that her face shape was not delicate enough and had a tendency to droop.


    "Xiaojin, I''m going to try this one."


    She handed the mobile phone to Song Jin to see, micro plastic surgery is very popular now, but the old aunt is not very concerned: "if you need to go, pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I''ve made an appointment."


    She then secretly looked at the location of Lu Nanyu. She couldn''t hear him. She took back her cell phone with a smile.


    At noon, in order to treat Qin Yanran well, Song Jin specially let the kitchen make a full dinner. Once again, Qin Yanran was so shocked that she had no words. She just wanted to take a picture secretly to show off later.


    The long table, from one end to the other, was full of delicacies, countless delicacies, some of which she could not name at all.


    Song Jin put two bottles of red wine on her hand. She looked at the bottle and found that she couldn''t take down a few hundred thousand bottles.


    Lu''s luxury once again tickles her heart and hair. Under Song Jin''s persuasion, she has long forgotten that she can''t drink.


    This wine has been treasured by Lu Nancheng for many years. Today Song Jin takes it out with his consent, but there are additional conditions. She can only drink one cup.


    She poured herself a cup of old wine and sipped it gently. The liquid flowed gently on the tip of her tongue, with its unique mellow aroma and wine flavor. After swallowing it, she tasted it carefully. It is indeed a good wine that Lu Nancheng has kept for many years.


    After Qin Yanran took a sip, she immediately realized the difference between good wine. She half narrowed her eyes and took another sip. What she used to drink was like chicken ribs, which could not be compared with her. All of a sudden, she improved her taste buds and requirements.


    Today, although Lu Nanyu is not in a good mood, he is also considerate in etiquette. Let''s raise our glasses.


    Qin Yanran looked at the table full of delicacies, a bit unable to start, Song Jin warm hospitality.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t speak much. It''s more like the background. Even in the face of a table full of delicious food, she just concentrates on eating an ordinary fried dish in front of her. Qin Yanran can''t understand it.


    If you think about it, I''m afraid you''ve eaten too many delicacies and vegetables occasionally.


    Under Song Jin''s warm hospitality, Qin Yanran ate a lot of seafood and drank more than half a bottle of red wine. She had a good amount of wine, but she underestimated the age of the wine. The dinner was not over yet. Her white face was slightly red, the wine began to rise, her eyes were blurred, and she was a bit dizzy.


    She was flustered and asked the servant to pour her a glass of water, but Song Jin was still pouring wine for her. The way she tried to persuade her to drink fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes and Lu Nanyu''s eyes.


    "Xiaojin, I can''t drink any more."


    "The last one."


    There was only a little wine left in the bottle. Song Jin poured it all into Qin Yanran''s glass: "that''s it."


    Qin Yanran had some difficulties in advancing and retreating, and some greedy cups. At last, she drank all of them. Just as the servant poured water, she gulped down, but it didn''t help much. The wine all poured up, which made her feel a little uncomfortable and unable to maintain her elegant appearance.


    She leaned back in the chair and looked at Song Jin with bewildered eyes. Her admiration was expressed directly.


    "Xiaojin, your necklace is so beautiful."


    "Well, your necklace looks good, too."


    She politely praised each other, but let Qin Yanran heart depressed: "my money is not worth, I''m afraid it''s not worth your change."


    It''s very disrespectful to say it directly, but Qin Yanran, who is not very sober, added: "I don''t know when I can buy it."


    Lu Nanyu''s attitude towards Miss Qin became more and more ha ha. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him.


    Song Jin eyes sly glanced at Lu Nanyu, concerned mouth: "Yan Ran, you drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    She tilted her head and looked at the dishes all over the table. She belched with wine, without the elegance and dignity of a celebrity.


    Song Jin timely put forward: "Nanyu, you take Yanran upstairs to have a rest."


    "Good."


    She couldn''t go back immediately. She was so soft that she was caught in a chair. Lu Nanyu pulled her up and helped her to go upstairs.


    Song Jin looks at her like a play, but she finds Lu Nancheng staring at her.


    She held her chin and blinked: "Mr. Lu, are you full?"


    "Your friendship with Qin Yanran is really impressive."


    With irony in his words, Song Jin explained: "should the guests like me? Lu Nancheng, your hospitality is not very polite."


    Lu Nancheng takes a breath and doesn''t argue. People with clear eyes can see that Qin Yanran likes red wine very much.


    Song Jin is too lazy to talk to him, so she gets up and goes upstairs.


    She was standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, listening to the voice of the third floor.


    At the moment, Qin Yanran is lying on the sofa in the reception hall. The sofa under her is not as big and soft as her home. It''s hard for her to compare when she lies on it. In addition to the simple decoration in front of her, what she has been hiding in her heart comes out in the spirit of wine.


    "Nan Yu, you are much more low-key than I expected."Lu Nanyu said with a smile, "what do you imagine it to be like?"


    "Lu family is a rich family. You should be a rich man. You can''t afford to eat and wear as much as ordinary people."


    he did not speak quietly, but Qin Yan Ran to Tucao: "you make complaints about your house."


    "What do you like?"


    She looked up and thought, "at least let people see that every inch is gold."


    "What kind of life do you want?"


    "There are so many servants, so luxurious."


    Lu Nanyu turns around and laughs louder. She already knows that 90% of her love for herself is based on Lu''s wealth, and the remaining 10% is him.


    Jiang Yun''s daughter-in-law is such a person. He thought she was different from Mrs. Qin, but now it seems to be the same.


    Qin Yanran didn''t know what she had said at all. She was still murmuring about the discomfort of sleeping on the sofa. Lu Nanyu''s eyes flashed over her reddish face and told the truth after drinking.


    Song Jin is resting downstairs. Looking at the passing of time, she is in a hurry. She runs downstairs to the kitchen and cuts the fruit.


    In the reception hall on the third floor, Lu Nanyu stands in front of the window with her pocket in her hand. Qin Yanran lies on the sofa without any image, and her high heels are kicked to the ground.


    "Sister in law."


    Song Jin put down the fruit plate, glanced at her state: "no nonsense?"


    Lu Nanyu nodded. Those words were not nonsense, they were true.


    "That''s good. If she''s noisy and you call me, I''ll be downstairs."


    Qin Yanran, who is sleeping, hears Song Jin''s voice and opens her eyes vaguely. She happens to see her standing in front of her. She has changed a suit of clothes and accessories, which suddenly stimulates her nerves. She struggles to sit up: "Xiao Jin, I really envy you."

 Chapter 126

    Song Jin knows that she envies her identity as Mrs. Lu, and that her luxurious life has always been what she wants to have, which is what Su Yirou wants to have all her life.


    "You''re drunk. Take a break."


    "I didn''t drink much."


    "Sleep for a while."


    Song Jin thoughtfully takes a pillow for her and leans on the back of her head. Qin Yanran is talking nonsense. She immediately looks at Lu Nanyu, and her face is unpredictable.


    She didn''t stay much longer. After a few more words, she came down.


    She directly into the study, Lu Nancheng is also in the office, is crackling typing, see her come in raised head, eyes continue to stare at the computer.


    Song Jin sat down in her own position, pondering whether Qin Yanran''s performance today made Nan yu feel disgusted or hesitated? I hate that I''m not a man. I can''t figure out what they think.


    She held her chin in distress, and her wrinkled face fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. She said in a low voice, "what''s the trouble


    "No


    "Your expression betrayed you."


    "I''m thinking about the third branch."


    She successfully left the pot to her career. Lu Nancheng didn''t believe it and continued to stare at the computer screen.


    At the moment, the two people in the study don''t know that after Jiang Yun has taken a nap, they suddenly come and walk on a whim. She directly steps up the third floor, but sees Qin Yanran lying on the sofa without any image, and Lu Nanyu standing in front of the window with a cold face. She can''t understand.


    When Lu Nanyu heard the voice, he thought it was Song Jin, but when he looked back, he saw it was Jiang Yun. His face immediately changed, and he called Sheng Ma in a low voice.


    "Well, Yan Ran is drunk?"


    "Well, too much."


    Qin Yanran talks nonsense in a low voice. She hears it. Though she is not happy, she turns to think that if it''s not like this, why does she want to set them up.


    "Nan Yu, come with me."


    Two people directly into the bedroom, Jiang Yun specially closed the door, let Qin Yan Ran whisper outside.


    Lu Nanyu stood in front of her with his head down slightly. Jiang Yun didn''t feel guilty because he had been tortured for half his life.


    "Yan Ran is drunk. What she says is nonsense. Don''t listen to it."


    "Well."


    "She has a simple temperament, and she really likes you. If she is greedy for the power of the Lu family, it''s your aura. Even if she is a different woman, she can''t avoid it."


    Jiang Yun opened the story without any concealment, which was even more comforting: "you are the second son of the Lu family. You have been my son all your life. Even if you are not my own, I have treated you well these years, and I have saved your own mother regardless of the past."


    At this moment, she is just trying to put pressure on the past. Lu Nanyu knows that what she owes is to pay back.


    "I understand."


    "Well, get along well with Yanran. Your marriage is going to be done earlier. It''s a worry for me."


    Jiang Yun''s shrewd eyes flashed over his calm expression. No matter what he thought, as long as he could achieve the final result, Nan Huan''s marriage to the Qin family also made her have no scruples. The Qin family couldn''t make any trouble. Qin Yanran was pure minded and was no match.


    Lu Nan Yu nodded and agreed. He was the only one who knew what he was thinking.


    Jiang Yun goes out to see Qin Yanran again, orders to take good care of her, turns around and leaves.


    After drinking too much, Qin Yanran muttered at first, and then fell asleep on the sofa. When she woke up, the sun had set, and the light of the setting sun came in through the glass.


    She sat up from the sofa in surprise and found herself lying on it without any image. Her hair was in a mess and her high-heeled shoes didn''t know where to kick. The whole person was shocked. What happened to her? This is the first time to visit. How can you do such a thing?


    Qin Yanran immediately put on her shoes, and even found a mirror to tidy up her look. She immediately took out some cosmetics from her bag to mend her make-up. Before she finished, she heard the sound of walking. Lu Nanyu came out of the study and was standing at the door, looking at her gently.


    She immediately put the cosmetics don''t behind, embarrassed to look at him: "sorry, I shouldn''t fall asleep."


    "It''s OK. You''ve drunk too much. Are you ok now?"


    "No


    She is just a little bit drunk sequelae, secretly blame themselves in the heart, how can drink too much? She vaguely remembers that she seems to have said a lot of words, including many impolite words. She is scared to death, subconsciously peeping at him.


    "Did I say a lot of nonsense?"


    "No


    She did not believe: "if I said it, please ignore it. I didn''t mean it."


    "Well."


    Even though Lu Nanyu nodded and could not see anything else on her gentle face, Qin Yanran still doubted that anyone would feel uncomfortable when she said those money worship words, and he behaved very ordinary, was it just out of politeness?


    She trembled all the way and went downstairs with him. As the sun went down, she did not stop any more and was ready to leave.Song Jin happens to be downstairs and invites her to stay for dinner. Qin Yanran immediately politely refuses, for fear that she will drink too much in the evening.


    "No, thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll go first."


    Song Jin sent her out, Qin Yanran stepped on high heels, still heavy in heart, while Lu Nanyu walked behind, she specially asked in a low voice: "Xiaojin, what did I say after drinking?"


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "I remember it off and on."


    Song Jin smiles and pats her on the shoulder: "it''s not impolite. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    She has a bright smile on her face. Qin Yanran is comforted and waves back to them.


    She happily sat in the car and waved to Lu Nanyu outside. Then she started the car and left.


    Song Jin watched her car slowly disappear in the line of sight, the smile on her face fell.


    Today''s visit seemed to be going well. She turned around and saw that Nan Yu''s face was sinking, her jaw was tight, and the light in her eyes was more sharp. She seldom saw him like this.


    "Don''t take what Yanran said after drinking to heart today."


    "Sister in law, I know."


    "She really likes you."


    Lu Nanyu smiles silently in her heart. What she likes is the second son of the Lu family, who can bring her glory and wealth.


    "Sister in law, sometimes I envy my elder brother."


    "Why?"


    "Because I married you."


    Song Jin was suddenly praised, squinting and smiling, and her face was full of youth: "I don''t see that your mouth is so sweet, much sweeter than your big brother."


    "Big brother is sultry, some words in the heart don''t say."


    For example, the eldest brother likes Song Jin. I''m afraid he never said it to her. He''s black and low-key since he was a child. He likes to be a blockbuster.

 Chapter 127

    After Qin Yanran drove out of the old house, she reluctantly took a look. She stopped to take a picture at the door. She found that the angle was not right. She got out of the car and stood at the door and took a few more pictures, deliberately taking her own picture.


    Today''s visit would be more perfect if she didn''t drink too much. She went back happily all the way.


    Su Yirou, who had been waiting at home for a long time, didn''t see her reply. Her heart was still in her hands until she heard the door open. She immediately got up from the sofa and walked quickly.


    Qin Yanran is changing her shoes, humming a tune in her happy mouth. Su Yirou sees her displeased cold face: "why don''t you return the information? How can I tell you when I go?"


    They should keep in touch with each other at any time to let her know the scene. Qin Yanran remembers that she had drunk too much in the afternoon and went to bed on the sofa. After waking up, she left in a hurry and didn''t care to reply.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''m a little busy this afternoon, so I didn''t reply to you."


    "What did you do in the afternoon?"


    Qin Yanran''s brain turned: "we play cards."


    Don''t let her know that she drank too much and had a sleep in the afternoon, or she would have to be killed.


    "Well, how are you getting along with Nan Yu today?"


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yanran is in a hurry to share with her. After entering the house, she immediately brings out the photos to show her the luxurious Lu family''s old house and the lunch reception. Su Yirou is not surprised to see her. The Lu family is one of the best in the imperial city. This is just a small point, but it also reflects her attention to Yan Ran. She is happy that she has not changed her face.


    "Did you go to Nanyu villa today?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yanran expression tangled: "Mom, Nanyu really has no status in the Lu family, there is no single family villa, but they live together with Song Jin, the decoration is also very poor, do not look like a rich family."


    Qin Yanran is like pouring beans. She tells all her dissatisfaction in her heart. Su Yirou listens to it. Of course, she knows the reason, but even if it''s because of this, she hopes her daughter can marry in.


    "Don''t mention these things in front of Nan Yu in the future, or you will offend him."


    "Why?"


    "Nanyu''s situation in Lu''s family is different from that in Lu Nancheng. You are just slapping face. Don''t say that in the future."


    Su Yirou explains that Qin Yanran still can''t understand it. Her disgust makes Su Yirou feel even more unhappy and kneads her eyebrows.


    "Nan Yu is the same as your father. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yanran immediately understood what she said.


    I see. She worries more. Her father is an illegitimate child, and has been excluded from the core of the Qin family for many years. It won''t be the same for Nanyu in the future. Isn''t it that she can''t enjoy the glory and wealth.


    "Ma, why did you set us up when you knew it?"


    "Isn''t it because you like it?"


    Su''s soft eyebrow makes her heart swell even more. This sentence suddenly reminds Qin Yanran. It seems that a stick wakes her up. At the beginning, she just likes Nan Yu''s gentle temperament. When did she start to pay attention to his aura?


    "Nan Yu is different from your father. Your father is stupid, but Nan Yu is not stupid. In addition, the Lu brothers have a good relationship, and there are plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Su Yirou''s view is clear. If Jiang Yun didn''t like Nan Yu, how could she set them up? She wants to seize this opportunity and send her daughter to the Lu family. There will be many opportunities in the future.


    Qin Yanran seems to have not figured out, Su Yirou is also lazy to care about her, how to give birth to a wooden fish head, a look of disgust turned upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the visit that day, Qin Yanran didn''t come to her for a few days. Song Jin was busy with the shop and went to see the decoration. Everything went very smoothly.


    Near the festival, Lu Nancheng intended to help her, and even bought a large number of members'' top up cards in the store, with a face value of 500 and tens of thousands of cards. Song Jin immediately made tens of millions of money. That day, she went to Lu''s to sign a contract with him.


    Generally, he doesn''t care about this kind of purchase. In order to help her this time, he specially told Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi passed the contract to Lu Nancheng, who was not satisfied with the amount of money: "wait a moment for the contract."


    Xiao Yi is not very clear, but also nodded out.


    Song Jin arrived at the back of her feet and specially made a box of biscuits for him. As soon as she sat down, she pushed the biscuits in front of him.


    Lu Nancheng had just finished the biscuit she made for himself last time. He looked at it deeply with his eyes. His heart turned upside down. It was so warm that he took it carefully and put it in the drawer.


    "As for the contract, sign it for me."


    "We need to talk about the discount again."


    Song Jin''s heart clattered. Before Xiao Yi said 10% discount, she agreed very readily on the phone. She looked at Lu Nancheng''s handsome face of mutual indignation, and had a bad premonition.


    "You say it."


    When talking about the contract with Lu Nancheng, she didn''t get the upper hand and was ready to cut the flesh.


    She looked at him with her eyes dripping. His face was calm and calm. His shirt was white and ironed. He sat straight behind the big class table, and his whole body was thin and dense. Rao Shi''s old aunt also felt nervous.He raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were focused and powerful. He reflected himself in the dark eyes. Song Jin laughed, and he also laughed in his eyes.


    Lu Nancheng dark eyes with a silk smile, thin lips opening: "ten fold invalid."


    "Ah?"


    Song Jin stunned, eyes full of puzzled, talk about a good 10% discount, he suddenly did not, this is not equal to give concessions do not.


    She still didn''t react from his words. Her face was shocked and silly. She fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. She was so cute that he couldn''t help squeezing her round cheek.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Well, the God of wealth will give me money."


    She can''t describe it more aptly. It''s like giving her millions for nothing. For the rich lunancheng, it''s just a drizzle. But for the expanding lunancheng, millions are enough to open one more shop.


    Song Jin''s eyes are full of smiles, happy like a fool to fly up, she can''t figure out the reason why Lu Nancheng suddenly gave her money, but she smiles and thanks.


    "Well, the contract will arrive later."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Since Lu Nancheng said it verbally, she would not deny it. Song Jin was fresh and fresh and wanted to hum happily.


    When she is happy, Lu Nancheng is also happy. Xiao Yi, who is changing the contract outside the door, mutters that Mr. Lu just gives Mrs. Lu money. There''s no need to be so troublesome.

 Chapter 128

    Song Jin decided to add food to lunancheng today. She fattened the sheep to get wool.


    Lu Nancheng, who hasn''t had a big meal for a long time, sniffs the fragrance while working. His stomach is growling and he doesn''t want to work.


    He rolled up his sleeves and walked slowly to the table.


    Song Jin is wearing a cartoon kitchen skirt. Her posture is casual. She has earphones in her ears. She is humming along with the music and beating the beat with her heels. Although there are few notes in the tune, he is also very comfortable.


    Lu Nancheng pulled a chair to sit down, eyes carefully shrouded in her petite body, the warmth of the heart has not yet dispersed, but also tickle him, even want to be closer.


    Song Jin looked back to see his eyes straight at himself, mouth raised a smile: "wait a minute, you can eat right away."


    Even Lu Nancheng, an iron man, has weaknesses, and she just stuck in his lifeblood.


    Ten minutes later, all the dishes were on the table, and the rich eight dishes and one soup made Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes shine.


    Thinking about her in my heart, the food in my mouth has become more delicious.


    Song Jinmei Zizi looked at him quickly eating, considerate to him installed a bowl of soup: "Lu Nancheng, you try."


    Her eyebrows curved, gentle tone called his name, such as feathers across the chest, let his heart warm flooding more obvious.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She just wants to take good care of the God of wealth and take care of her business.


    Most of the time, she is considerate to serve, let him eat to the full, satisfied.


    Lu Nancheng stopped when she was eight minutes full and looked at the rice in her bowl. Her voice was low: "do you have a bad appetite?"


    "No, I''m full."


    Recently, she has a general appetite, probably because of the hot weather: "are you full?"


    "Almost."


    "You eat more."


    Song Jin wants to feed him white fat, in order to grow more wool.


    After dinner, Lu Nancheng cleaned up the table. She leaned lazily on the sofa waiting for the contract. However, she lay down for a few minutes and yawned silently, a little sleepy.


    "When you sleep, go inside."


    "No, I''ll wait for the contract."


    She plans to sign the contract and go. She looks at her watch. It should be fast.


    Song Jin takes off her shoes and leans on the sofa. After a while, Lu Nancheng washes her hands and comes. She looks lazy and comfortable. Her black hair is pressed behind her head, spreading out like seaweed, and her apricot eyes are half narrowed. She seems to be sleepy in the next second.


    And Song Jin did close her eyes. The air conditioner in the office is very comfortable, and a beautiful nap will be more comfortable.


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of the sofa and did not move. His eyes described her white face little by little. His shining eyes were closed and his long eyelashes blinked gently. It was like a small fan. Down there was her high and small nose. Even if it was plastic surgery, I was afraid that it would not be able to make such a beautiful nose. His eyes fell on his red lips. Because he was sleeping, his two thin lips seemed to be empty The invitation of the voice.


    He looked for a long time and didn''t move until she turned sideways and seemed uncomfortable.


    Lu Nancheng stepped forward irresistibly, even squatted quietly in front of her. His fiery eyes locked her, and finally fell on her red lips.


    He leaned slightly, trying to get close to him. Before she touched the warm red lips, Song Jin suddenly opened her eyes. Her big eyes were opposite to his four eyes.


    Her brain was buzzing and alert, and her body was naturally stiff. Did Lu Nancheng want to kiss her?


    With such a shocking and frightening answer, Song Jin immediately jumps up from the sofa and almost falls down from the sofa in a panic. Lu Nancheng looks at her series of actions and gets up in no hurry. Her face doesn''t change. It seems that the person who is going to do something bad just now is not him.


    The old aunt was so flustered that she immediately put on her shoes. Lu Nancheng didn''t explain, didn''t open her mouth, and didn''t move her body. She was still pestering in front of her. His eyes were as black as ink, and he couldn''t see the emotion at all.


    Song Jin want to leave early, urged: "the contract is not good?"


    "Soon."


    He specially explained that Xiao Yi didn''t have to do it so quickly. After this, Song Jin couldn''t stay for a moment.


    "I''ll sign next time. I''ll go first."


    She picked up the bag on the sofa and pretended to go. She was held by Lu Nancheng: "what''s the hurry? It''ll be ready soon."


    He does that kind of thing to himself, even his face is not red and his heart is not beating?


    "Lunan City, we are a cooperative relationship."


    She had to remind herself that the age difference between herself and him was enough.


    "Well, aren''t we working together now?"


    "I wish you knew."


    Her words were full of rejection. Lu Nancheng was unhappy. Her narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a little threat: "do you have someone you like?"


    "No, but I''m not going to fall in love now."


    "Why?"


    "Men are pig hooves."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng has nothing to say with a smile. Song Jin sees that he doesn''t speak, and her eyes turn. She adds again: "you can''t fall in love with me who is loved by everyone. After all, I don''t like to eat grass beside the nest."


    "You''re not a rabbit."


    But she is an old aunt. If he knows her actual age, she will call an old monster.


    "I''m a bad woman with a heart of stone."


    "I''m not a good person either."


    She is more headache, Lu Nancheng and she do not want to continue this topic, the insider called Xiao Yi come in, fresh out of the contract.


    Song Jin took a look, after confirming no problem, brush down his name.


    Then he landed in Nancheng and signed. His handwriting was strong and forceful, and he looked like a proud green cypress.


    "The money will arrive today."


    "Well, the membership card will arrive in three days. It will definitely be before the festival."


    "Well, family dinner on holiday day."


    "I understand. I''ll do well."


    Although the Lu family all live in the old houses on the hillside, they can live in their own villas. In addition, they are very busy and seldom meet each other, but they must get together during the festival.


    Song Jin, as the future hostess of the Lu family, has successfully taken over the responsibility from Jiang Yun''s mobile phone.


    She went out of the office with a complicated contract. She was still thinking about it until she got on the bus. If she didn''t open her eyes quickly, the kiss would be gone.

 Chapter 129

    Song Jin drives out of Lu''s family in distress. With her contract, she first goes to the store to make arrangements. Then she drives around the road and goes straight to Downing.


    It''s hard for Downing to have a rest today, but there''s something more important. Song Jin parks her car downstairs and goes up wearing a mask.


    Downing''s residence is still bought many years ago. After so many years of development, the new community has become an old one, but the location is very good. She clambered up and knocked on the door with sweat on her head.


    Downing opened the door, immediately dragged her in, and looked warily behind.


    "Don''t worry, no one''s following me."


    "Well, why are you free today?"


    "I miss you."


    She changed her shoes and collapsed on the sofa in her slippers. When she saw half a watermelon on the table, she immediately came to the spirit and took a big bite: "the watermelon is really sweet now."


    "Watermelon is not only sweet, there are too many delicious things now."


    "Well, it''s good to be alive."


    Song Jin side head, see always careless downing even put on the skirt, in front of the mirror around, she was almost choked to death by their saliva, red face: "lying trough, you good dress why?"


    Downing looked back at her with disdain. "What''s the fuss? I can''t wear a skirt?"


    "No, you''re the most beautiful in the world in a skirt."


    She has known downing for decades. When she went to the national team, she was a tomboy. Not to mention wearing a skirt, she even had short hair. Before her accident, she had never seen downing with long hair. In addition, the national team trained hard, and she had no time to toss. She was a good girl and was like a tomboy every day.


    Now retired as a coach, although not before busy, but also pressure, how many pairs of eyes staring at the results.


    "What are you doing today?"


    "I said don''t laugh."


    "Well, I promise not to laugh."


    In order to make her believe, she playfully stretched out five fingers, cunning eyes blinking.


    "Blind date."


    Downing words fall, Song Jin still chuckles out.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, I can''t beat my parents."


    Downing''s parents have returned to their hometown. They are not young now. They plan to take care of them in a few years.


    "They''re afraid I''ll be left unattended."


    "Don''t worry, there''s me."


    Her life was stopped in her twenties, and now she is twenty years younger than downing.


    "They didn''t know you were alive again. I didn''t dare to say it for fear of scaring them."


    "Well, so you''re ready to go on a blind date now?"


    "Make up for me."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Song Jin happens to bring cosmetics and starts to make trouble for her. Downing is old and doesn''t take good care of her skin. Her skin is really rough and has many spots. Fortunately, she exercises all year round and is tight. Unlike Su Yirou, who takes good care of her, she throws her peers out a few streets.


    "Have you seen Su Yirou recently?"


    "Well, she had a good daughter."


    Tang Ning met Qin Yanran and didn''t like her very much.


    "You play carefully, don''t put yourself in it."


    "I know. Take a look."


    Song Jin puts the mirror in front of her, and downing looks at it. The face that has been decorated with cosmetics is really young and beautiful. It also makes her more feminine. No wonder so many women like to make up and don''t go out without making up.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and Song Jin, who was still young and energetic, and sighed.


    "Who is your blind date?"


    "I don''t know. My master only gave me the address."


    "I''ll just drop you off."


    Tang Ning''s master is very famous in the sports field. He is afraid that the people he introduces are rich or expensive. Song Jin also hopes to see her have a good home.


    It''s the first time for Downing to sit in Song Jin''s sports car. After sitting in it, looking at the luxurious interior, he can''t help sighing: "money is good. Mrs. Lu, you are the richest lady in the imperial city."


    "Don''t laugh at me, I''m just a bad woman waiting for revenge."


    Before she could fasten her seat belt, the car was out.


    Because of Lu Nancheng''s request, she did not dare to drive fast. In addition, there were many cars in the city. The sports car walked slowly on the road and was occasionally overtaken by other cars.


    Downing occasionally looked at the car interior, occasionally looked outside: "recently you should get along well?"


    Song Jin suddenly thought of today''s small fresh meat want to take advantage of the old aunt, mood disorder, deal with.


    "That''s it."


    "You live under the same roof every day, and nothing happens?"


    In the face of Tang ningman''s eyes full of gossip, Song Jin smiles: "I''m his aunt''s age. When the truth comes out, he knows that he''s in love with his old aunt. Isn''t he killed in a bad way?"


    "It''s not that age is not a problem, height is not a distance. I really like these things," he said with a giggle"I don''t have the heart to revenge."


    Love will make a woman become soft and scrupulous. The road she chooses must go on without hesitation. Maybe it''s a road of no return.


    Downing saw her firm eyes and said nothing more.


    When the car arrives at the restaurant, Downing takes the lead to get off, and Song Jin looks around with her gossip eyes.


    There are transparent glass on both sides of the dining room. Her car stops outside, and she can see the position by the window clearly. Downing has entered, and she is in no hurry to leave.


    Stepping on the heel of his half high shoe, Downing opened the door and saw the old master sitting by the window. Even though his hair was gray, he was still healthy. He put a cup of hot coffee in the opposite position, but no one was there. She walked away with a small step.


    "Master, I''m late."


    He Jiaolian opened his chair with a smile: "it''s not too late, we''ve just arrived."


    He then pointed to the opposite: "I just went to the bathroom. I''ll be back later."


    Downing sat down next to the master. It was not the first time that the master had helped her, but it was the first time that he was also there. He seemed to be very concerned, for fear that he would be ruined by her.


    Downing is really guilty. He is old and his master is an old man with white beard. He is still worrying about her life. He is very sorry.


    "Master, don''t worry. If it''s suitable, I''ll get along well."


    Coach he chuckled. The wrinkles on his face crowded together, and then hit his face: "I''ve heard that dozens of times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing quietly pulled her lips, obviously she had no credit, but the feelings of this kind of thing also reluctantly can''t come, she also didn''t want to be so big, unmarried, be regarded as alien.

 Chapter 130

    Song Jin''s car is still parked outside. Sitting in the car, she tries to stretch her long neck, like a human giraffe, trying to see Downing''s blind date. However, she not only doesn''t see it, but also startles herself. She sees the elegant Zhuang Jingrui slowly coming, and immediately shrinks her neck and floats on the steering wheel.


    She didn''t know whether the other party had seen it or not. She was so guilty that she was afraid of being seen by him. She immediately started the car and left. Before leaving, she even sent a message to Downing: "lying trough!"!!! I saw Zhuang Jingrui. "


    At the moment, Downing, who received the information, was shocked. When she saw Zhuang Jingrui walking slowly, she knew that something was wrong.


    Shifu knows a lot of business people, and it''s not surprising that he knows Zhuang Jingrui. He just helps them


    Zhuang Jingrui, who comes from a distance, is not surprised to see downing. Mr. He has not many apprentices, and downing is one of them. In addition, she is unmarried, so she has a great chance.


    Zhuang Jingrui can not refuse, can only give the opportunity to refuse to Downing.


    Coach he quietly boasted: "Mr. Zhuang, a businessman, is unmarried, with a decent style and good conduct. I wanted to introduce you to him a long time ago."


    Downing felt a twinge of pain and awkwardness in his heart. He met an acquaintance on a blind date. Moreover, he was still his best friend and his fiance. He was a bit of dog blood.


    "Master, actually I know Mr. Zhuang."


    Coach he was more happy in his heart, and his gray beard trembled: "it''s great to know each other."


    Zhuang Jingrui sat down opposite him and glanced over the slightly different downing today. He didn''t stop much. The gentleman said hello to Downing, and downing laughed to ease the embarrassment: "what a coincidence."


    "Well, I didn''t expect Mr. He''s apprentice to be you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a successful entrepreneur."


    Mr. He was very happy to see that they were very familiar with each other. Since they knew each other, they would not be cold. They had known each other for a long time. It was fate for them to meet again in this way.


    It''s time to have tea in the afternoon. Mr. Zhuang Jingrui handed the menu to her. Downing was on pins and needles at the moment. He wanted to finish it earlier. However, due to the presence of his master, he was afraid that it would not be finished for a while and a half.


    She opened it and looked at it. Mr. Zhuang Jingrui suggested, "they have good desserts. You can try them."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Even though she is not young, maybe she is the aunt and aunt in other people''s eyes, but she has never been married. She has never been mature and thinks that she is also a little girl in need of care.


    Zhuang Jingrui, no matter years ago or after, is a considerate and gentle man with good conduct and handsome appearance. If he was not Yimu''s former fiance and they had never met each other, she might be willing to have a further contact.


    Presumably the other party and her idea, today''s dinner is just forced to go through.


    Downing ordered some desserts and ordered some for their men. During the afternoon tea time, several tables of guests were sitting in twos and threes in the shop. She listened to the conversation between the master and Zhuang Jingrui.


    "Still playing recently?"


    "Well, technology is getting worse every year."


    He Jiaolian said with a smile: "I used to be like this. I didn''t like it. Now I just have a look at the racket. The old woman at home doesn''t play."


    Before the master once played ball, he dislocated his arm directly, which scared the teacher.


    "I don''t think it''s going to work in the next few years. My physical strength is declining and I feel old obviously."


    Zhuang Jingrui occasionally looks at himself in the mirror. His eyes are gradually wrinkled, and his physique is not as good as year after year. Even if he has a lot of money, he can''t stop aging, and he can''t recover his youth.


    Coach he listened to his feelings and said with a smile: "the older I get, the more I want the warmth of home, and the more I want someone to rely on. I didn''t understand this feeling when I was young. Now I''m old. If the old woman is not at home any day, I feel empty in my heart."


    "I''ve heard that a lot," he said with a smile


    "Downing, you''re old. I''ve been watching you all the way. It''s not easy."


    Before she joined the national team, she knew Shifu, and he successfully sent herself in. Later, he also joined the national team as a coach, but not long after he retired.


    As for my retirement as a coach, I also listened to him. An athlete can''t always be on the field. When he is old, he has to come down. If he wants to stay on the field, the best choice is to be a coach, but it''s also a hard road, with pressure from all aspects.


    Zhuang Jingrui has more admiration for downing. If Yimu is still alive, looking at her now, she must be very proud.


    After he Jiaolian finished Downing, the topic fell on Zhuang Jingrui again: "Jingrui is not young. I just met your father last week."


    even if what coach didn''t say anything, Zhuang Jingrui could guess that two old people who were almost old were gathered together, and probably would make complaints about their family. He was the most troublesome old man, and he estimated to be tucking away with many close friends.


    "My father has been in good health recently."


    "Well, there''s a lot of trouble, too."Coach he took a look at him, and both of them laughed.


    The atmosphere on the table was harmonious. Downing occasionally had dessert and occasionally put in a word, which didn''t seem cold.


    After a while, coach he suddenly got up and said that he wanted to buy a dessert for the old woman. He left with his bag and made room for them.


    Downing doesn''t want him to leave. It''s no use trying to keep him. He''s walking fast with his packing box. He doesn''t look like an old man.


    After he left, Downing was embarrassed to smile at Zhuang Jingrui: "sorry, I didn''t know it was you."


    "There''s no need to be sorry, coach he is for our good."


    "Well, it''s just a matter of emotion."


    Tang Ning really appreciates Zhuang Jingrui. This appreciation started decades ago, but it only stays at the level of appreciation. How can she think about her best friend''s fiance.


    "Well, emotional things are the biggest headache."


    "I''ll let you go for nothing today."


    "It''s like an old friend talking about the past."


    Zhuang Jingrui added another cup of coffee to her, and they continued to chat. Putting aside their blind date status, they chatted as friends. Downing was in a much better state.

 Chapter 131

    Zhuang Jingrui is a very talkative person, No matter what aspect, she can say a few words with gentleness and humor. Downing listens most of the time, which reminds her of Zhuang Jingrui, who used to go out with three people when Yimu was there. Yimu is interested in talking a few words occasionally. If she has different opinions, she must argue with him. Every time Zhuang Jingrui smiles and makes Yimu happy, as long as she is happy, and she watches and eats A handful of dog food.


    two people get along with each other, though they are not as sweet as other lovers. The way is very unique. Zhuang Jingrui often make complaints about her private and her Tucao, but she knows that it is because she has endless words in front of the love people. If she changes her people, Zhuang Jingrui is able to say a word without saying anything.


    Downing looked at the time. After the afternoon tea, Zhuang Jingrui offered to send her back.


    Out of the restaurant, she specially looked at the car parked outside to make sure that Yimu had gone back.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s car is parked on the side. It''s a black luxury car. Looking at the appearance, it''s very low-key. You can see the license plate. You can feel in your heart that it''s better to be a businessman and make a lot of money.


    When downing got into the car, she felt different. Compared with her usual car, she was afraid that she was driving a toy car to work.


    "Or live in the same place?"


    "Well, I haven''t moved. It''s been years there."


    "It may be demolished. It''s not settled yet."


    With Zhuang Jingrui''s casual words, Downing laughed: "demolition changes fate."


    "If you want to buy a house in advance, you can go and have a look at Zhuang''s new development."


    "Thank you very much."


    The makers are real estate developers, and most of the developed houses are boutiques. Downing also thinks that she can go and have a look. If she takes her parents to live together in the future, she still needs a big house. It happens that she has some money in her hands these years.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of one sentence."


    Zhuang Jingrui starts the car to leave, and downing looks at Song Jin''s information coming in from his mobile phone.


    How about a blind date? ¡¿


    [it''s over. ¡¿


    [is it possible? ¡¿


    Tang Ning looked at Zhuang Jingrui, who was driving conscientiously next to him. ¡¿


    Song Jin, holding her mobile phone, instantly realized what a sin!


    It''s like reminiscing with friends. ¡¿


    [well, I''m in his car now. ¡¿


    [OK, no more. ¡¿


    Song Jin put away her gossipy eyes and sighed at the dog''s blood. She turned to think that if they could call each other, they could not be together. She would not mind.


    She started the car with a sigh, and suddenly a phone came in. Song Jin picked it up and immediately went to the head office.


    As soon as the car stopped, Chen Xiao came over with a serious look: "the people who made trouble are all gangsters."


    Her eyes lit up: "Oh, it''s amazing."


    "And with a sharp weapon."


    When you open your door to do business, you are most afraid to encounter such troubles. Even if you are a good host, you have to make trouble in the shop.


    Song Jin immediately went in, because those people made trouble, there were no guests around, and all the tables were empty.


    At a glance, she saw four young men sitting at a square table, two bareheaded and two with ponytail. Gay was angry. When she saw her coming, she immediately yelled.


    "You are the landlady, aren''t you?"


    Song Jinnian has been beautiful since then, and her temperament is clean and pure. When she goes to that station, the other four people''s eyes fall on her at the same time, and they want to stick their eyes on her.


    "I hear you four are looking for me?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. Look at the dishes in your shop. I''ll fry all the flies and add more food to them."


    One tattooed bald head patted the table and pointed to the bowl. She glanced at the dead fly. Chen Xiao suddenly approached her and said a few words in her ear. Song Jin''s smile was bigger and she picked up the fly with chopsticks.


    "Where do you eat this fly?"


    "It''s in this dish. It''s all covered in it. We don''t see it until we eat it."


    "According to your words, this fly should have fallen into the dish and fried together. It''s just a fly after high temperature frying. Why is it so complete?"


    She gently put the fly on the table, each part is very complete, more like later put in.


    "What do you say, Baba? Doubt us? "


    "I''m just telling you the truth, but since you''ve got flies, this meal is mine, and I''ll give you a free bill."


    The braided man suddenly exploded and patted the table fiercely with fierce eyes: "do you think we are beggars? You''re missing this meal? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lose money."


    Song Jin met this kind of person for the first time. She made a demon to make a fly, but let her lose money. She looked at them with a smile: "OK, let''s go up and talk about how much to lose."


    "Here we are."


    "It''s inconvenient to have too many people. My office is upstairs."


    Her small hand pointed to the upstairs, four people look, and look at the weak Song Jin in front of her, how to look like a person who can play tricks."That''s OK. Let''s talk about it."


    "OK, this way, please."


    Chen Xiao takes them up first. Song Jin takes a step later. She stands in the bathroom and makes a phone call.


    Ikeno is playing cards with several brothers. The mobile phone on the table keeps ringing. He glances at the strange number and frowns slightly.


    "Brother ye, it''s your turn."


    "Wait a minute."


    His number, even strangers can rarely call in, Ikeno made a gesture, holding a cigarette to pick up: "hello."


    "Hello, brother ye, I''m Song Jin."


    Ikeno''s eyes lit up in an instant. He happily took the cigarette out of his mouth and got up to walk to the corner.


    "It''s my honor to receive a call from my sister-in-law."


    He had a banter smile on his face and half narrowed his eyes to listen.


    Song Jin didn''t have time to talk to him politely. She had something important to do, and she couldn''t wait every minute.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you today."


    "Don''t worry, little sister-in-law."

 Chapter 132

    After the phone hung up, she was suddenly relieved, looked at her make-up in the mirror and went back to the office happily.


    In the office, Chen Xiao stands on one side with a tense face. The other four people are sitting on the sofa with a fierce look. I''m the worst. When she comes in, she closes the door with her backhand and opens her mouth immediately.


    "Madame, let''s talk about compensation."


    "Well, don''t worry, Chen Xiao. Pour the water and have a good reception."


    Standing on one side, Chen Xiao immediately served tea and water, and then lit a cigarette for everyone.


    Song Jin sat down on the opposite sofa and lifted her long black hair: "well, how much do you want?"


    She''s elegant and makes them salivate.


    "Not much, 100000."


    A fly pays 100000 yuan, but it''s really an expensive fly, she smiles.


    "It''s too expensive."


    "Buy it now for 100000."


    "Brothers, I sincerely discuss compensation with you."


    "Are we not sincere? You don''t see how much time this fly takes us, how disgusting it is that it almost gets into our mouth. " Then he put his knife on the table, and the blade was shining in the light.


    Song Jin looks at the sharp knife and estimates the time in her heart.


    "80000 can''t be more."


    Several men see her offer, tacit understanding of the exchange of a look: "90000, a lot of points."


    "80000. We businessmen like lucky numbers."


    Song Jin browed them, after a discussion agreed: "80000 on 80000, now start to pay."


    "I''ll send someone to get the cash."


    "Wechat transfer is OK."


    Song Jin somewhat helpless: "sorry, transfer has reached the upper limit." She directly took out her bank card and gave it to Chen Xiao, who was standing on one side.


    "There is a bank nearby. He will be back soon. Please wait a moment."


    Song Jin is considerate, polite to them to add tea, take care of properly, those people lazy in the sofa waiting, see no one else in the office, eyes is staring at her face and figure.


    "Madame, have a cigarette."


    "Sorry, I don''t smoke."


    "Isn''t it a shame?"


    Song Jin is playing with a cigarette in her hand. Her eyes are lazy, and her eyebrows are a bit flattering. She half squints her narrow eyes: "I''m a serious businessman. I really can''t smoke."


    "What do you know?"


    Sitting on the edge of the bald man suddenly got up and walked towards her, but also sitting on the armrest of the sofa beside her, a pair of disgusting eyes staring at her, hand is put on her shoulder to touch down.


    Song Jin''s eyes swish changed, directly "pa" hit him in the hand, suddenly angry and jumped up.


    "Bitch, give you face, don''t be shameless."


    "I''ll give it to you as well."


    She clenched her lips and got up from the sofa. The man reached out to hit her. She hit her with an ashtray with her eyes and hands. Then she screamed with pain. Several other people wanted to come and grab her. Suddenly the door was pushed open. Lu Nancheng led the way in. Seeing that his eyes were scarlet, he kicked the nearest person.


    Song Jin immediately relieved, and she estimated almost, the rescue should also arrive, but how this person from the pool wild into Lu Nancheng?


    "Stand behind me."


    As Lu Nancheng came in, more than a dozen strong men in black came in. They drew their weapons from their sleeves and surrounded the four men in the middle.


    Lu Nancheng picked up the knife on the tea table, and the eagle''s eyes were cruel: "do they use this to threaten you?"


    Song Jin nodded cleverly, a scared look: "well."


    He threw the knife directly into the dustbin and stared at them coldly: "what else did they do to you?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Just blackmail."


    Those people have never seen such a big situation. They usually go to the store to blackmail with knives outside. At most, they meet a tough character who needs less money. Today, they don''t know they are playing hard. Are these people more black than them.


    Baldheaded first soft: "brother, we are wrong, we do not want anything, you let us go."


    Song Jin looked happily: "don''t, the money hasn''t come back yet."


    "We don''t want money."


    "I can''t. I''ve eaten flies. How can I not pay compensation?"


    Lu Nancheng looked back and saw that her eyes were bright and her voice was vivid, even though she seemed to be frightened. But after receiving the phone call from Ikeno, her heart was suffering in the oil pan, and she immediately came with people, for fear that she would be hurt if she came late.


    "Madame, we are wrong. We brought the flies ourselves."


    "Tut Tut, turn it upside down."


    "Big brother, big sister, we know we are wrong. Let us go."


    Song Jin is not very happy: "want not to send police station."


    Lu Nancheng said to her casually: "well, send it to her. Give her a good education.""Brother, no, we know it''s wrong."


    When Lu Nan Cheng Quan didn''t hear it, he knelt on the ground tremblingly. He stepped on his fingers and gave his subordinates an expression: "take it away. By the way, check if there is anyone behind the curtain."


    "I understand."


    Ikeno''s people are handy and clean up the scene quickly, leaving Lu Nancheng standing in the office looking at her with a tight face.


    Song Jin just came out of the blackmail, faintly happy, smiling at him: "thank you very much today, you come in time."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    His heart depressed, Song Jin the first time to ask for help is Ikeno rather than him.


    "Brother ye, Lu Ziguang, it''s not you who told me that it''s right to find him in such a situation."


    Lu Nancheng was even more unhappy. She didn''t seem to know her position in the imperial city.


    "Come straight to me later."


    "OK, uncle Lu, take a rest."


    Song Jin smile considerate to his tea, but also to give him a cigarette, he calmly refused.


    "When it comes to this kind of thing in the future, no one is allowed to stand out."


    "I''ve figured out the time."


    "You have to remember your identity. You are a noble Mrs. Lu. You can''t be careless at all."


    Lu Nancheng''s words suddenly stuck in her chest. Song Jin slightly dropped her eyes. The old aunt was so moved that she blinked silently and wrote down this sentence.


    She looked up at him, but saw his forbearance eyes fall on himself, let her heart thump.

 Chapter 133

    Out of the store, Lu Nancheng takes the key and drives the car. Song Jin sits in the co driver''s seat. The car drives out quickly, but it''s not the direction to go back to the villa.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lu Nancheng looks at her in doubt. The city is already in full bloom. The bright lights are winding away like the Milky way. The sports car moves slowly in the traffic. He drives carelessly.


    "Go to a place."


    "Where?"


    "It''s almost there."


    He lowered the window, let a little hot wind into the car, one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand on the door, the posture is casual.


    After taking a look at him, Song Jin doesn''t care where she goes. She takes out her mobile phone and plays with it. Now there are more games on her smartphone than before. She is playing xiaoxiaole recently and has reached more than 100 levels.


    Lu Nancheng''s car into the parking lot, she is still Xiaole, almost can pass.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Wait for me."


    There are the last few. Lu Nancheng takes a look. It''s a low IQ game again.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    "Of course, yeah, it''s over."


    Ha ha, unexpectedly happy with five million, see Lu Nancheng straight pursed lips, helpless don''t go too far.


    Song Jin got out of the car, followed him closely and asked, "Lu Nancheng, have you ever played?"


    "It''s too hard not to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin heard his sarcasm and hummed twice.


    "What are you playing with?"


    "The League of heroes."


    What League? Song Jin has never heard of it.


    Lu Nancheng looked back and saw her frown: "have you ever played?"


    "I''m not playing your men''s game."


    "A lot of girls play too."


    "Then I don''t play either."


    "Have you never played?"


    Song Jin immediately denied: "I played at the beginning, it''s too simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She complacently returned what she had just said. Looking at Lu Nancheng''s small appearance, she wanted to laugh. Anyway, she was too young to care about her.


    Lu Nancheng directly takes her upstairs. When Song Jin enters the door, she specially glances at the huge flower balls decorated at the door. When she gets closer to see all the flowers, she feels that they are perfect. They are dazzling and beautiful under the light. She sees many people taking pictures.


    The more she moved forward, the more decorative the bouquet was, and she was almost in the sea of flowers.


    Song Jin couldn''t restrain her joy between her eyebrows and eyes, and her fingertips gently brushed the petals. Lu Nan''s location was set by the window, and the view of the high floor could overlook half of the brightly lit Imperial City, which was a visual feast.


    As soon as she was seated, the waiter pushed the car over and gave her a bunch of light blue flowers wrapped in white woven fabric, which she held in her arms happily.


    "Lunan City, what day is it today? Send me flowers?"


    "Can''t Mr. Lu send flowers to Mrs. Lu?"


    Song Jin pursed her lips: "it''s scary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the omen of the old aunt receiving fresh meat flowers? Recently, Lu Nancheng has been too kind to her, just like having a good meal before beheading. Song Jin''s eyes are blinking, and she doesn''t know the abacus in his heart.


    Lu Nancheng turned a deaf ear to her words: "do you like flowers?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "See what you want to eat."


    She put down the flowers and looked at the menu carefully. After catching a glimpse of the price on it, her doubts deepened. Tonight is a candlelight dinner in a western restaurant. What tricks is he going to play?


    Her small eyes looked at him from time to time. Lu Nancheng''s face was normal, and even there was no unusual person. She ordered a meal casually: "thank you for your dinner today."


    "Well, mine is the same as hers."


    He didn''t look at the menu at all. He ordered the same as her. The waiter took the menu and left.


    At the moment, the two of them sat face to face. She looked at his handsome face, and he looked at himself. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The embarrassing atmosphere was spreading.


    Song Jin simply looked down at the night scene downstairs. The city lights were bright. Almost none of them were dark. They were all surrounded by lights. Occasionally, there were many colorful lights on the wall, blooming in the night.


    More than 20 years later, the imperial city is already a metropolis. She holds her chin and looks at it seriously.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes fell on her curvilinear side face: "remember where you used to live?"


    Song Jin shook her head: "too small to remember, but Dad told me, should be living on the edge of the wall."


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "It''s no longer home, it''s just an empty house."


    When it comes to home, she really wants to go back to her home. I don''t know what it''s like now. Her father is in the sanatorium, and Su Yirou has her own residence, which may have been abandoned.


    Song Jin has an idea in her heart. Her eyes blink and fall into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. She doesn''t know what idea she has come up with. She seems to be the answer to a mystery, but she''s trapped in it.He said with a smile: "if you want to go back one day, I''ll go back with you to have a look."


    "Well, Mr. Lu is a good husband."


    "You''re a good wife, too."


    He suddenly raised his glass to himself: "this is to wish us a happy marriage."


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    She drank it all in one gulp. She thought it was wine, but it turned out to be a sweet drink. She was not very happy.


    "Drinking makes things worse."


    "Maybe it''s old age and poor drinking."


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Song Jin pursed her lips and did not speak. She looked at him with bright eyes. She would not tell him that she was an old aunt.


    The food in the western restaurant is very delicious. She ate a lot, but Lu Nancheng still had the same problem. After a few mouthfuls, she stopped, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    Song Jin looked in her eyes, lowered her voice and asked, "can''t you cure this problem?"


    "It''s not good yet."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. I''m young and ill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng hummed a few times in his heart, and the corners of his mouth almost closed into a line.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Yes, don''t be burdened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just doesn''t open his face.


    After dinner, they go back together. Along the way, Song Jin talks as if the switch is broken and chatters. Sometimes he answers a few words. Most of the time, she is talking to herself. When the car comes into the villa, she immediately gets off the car and walks in front happily. Lu Nancheng looks at her slim back and follows her in.


    He just stepped upstairs, someone''s switch seemed to be suddenly stopped, lying on the bed in a big shape, touching her still, like a dying body.


    "Free up tomorrow, hello?"


    "Song Jin, get up."


    "Get up and take a bath."


    "If you don''t move, I''ll carry you in..."

 Chapter 134

    Last night, Lu Nancheng mercilessly carried her to the bathroom, and now she feels a slight pain in her neck. As a result, she refused to cook for him on the ground of headache this morning.


    Lu Nancheng stares at the back of her head for a long time before she leaves. Song Jin suddenly feels relieved and rubs her neck.


    After he left with his front foot, she drove out with her back foot. Today, she''s going home to have a look.


    She deliberately parked her car in a nearby parking lot and walked slowly, wearing a mask and hat.


    I''m familiar with it all the way. It used to be a luxury residential area in imperial city. Several connected residential areas are expensive. Now, after so many years, the buildings have been dilapidated, and they have lost the appearance of luxury houses.


    She didn''t walk fast. She looked around at the familiar scenery and went through the alley in front of her.


    The closer she got, the heavier her steps became. After taking a breath, Song Jin quickened her steps and walked to the door.


    She stood in front of the dilapidated iron door and looked at the villa stained with the traces of time. It was covered in the dust and had long lost its magnificent appearance.


    The weeds in the yard are growing, and the lining of the building is worn out. A rusty lock is bolted on the big iron door, which she shakes a few times and then opens.


    Song Jin immediately opens the door and comes in. She approaches along the mottled stone road, stands downstairs and carefully looks at the villa. The door is locked, and she walks around the building. She remembers every place here, and her mind is the scene of a family here.


    Standing in the backyard, she saw a window open and covered with cobwebs. She found a stick to get rid of the cobwebs and got in.


    finally came out as like as two peas. He looked at the familiar things in the house almost weeping. All the arrangements were exactly the same as those of the year. Only the photos of his mother on the wall were made. Suai Ru had put the picture here and was unwilling to take it away. Her mother had not been so thin on her wall, but she wanted to take it away, but she could not take it away.


    She sat on the sofa full of dust, recalling everything in the past, as if the time went back, they were so fresh.


    She raised her head, forced her tears back, rubbed her red eyes and began to laugh. One day, she will take back all that belongs to her.


    Song Jin slowly up the stairs, back to his room, but found it empty, only one room left.


    She immediately went to Su Yirou''s room, which was complete. There was a family photo covered with dust on the head of the bed, but she didn''t have her own shadow.


    She looks at it with a sneer. After killing herself, she even wants to erase the traces of her existence. Anyway, outsiders know that it''s Miss Su, and they don''t know about the second miss.


    Song Jin looked in her room and found that most of the things had been moved away, but only some books were left. She looked at them one by one on the bookshelf and saw a Book of reasoning. Just as she was about to take it out to have a look, she suddenly heard the sound of the engine downstairs. She stopped and went to the window to have a look. Su Yirou''s car was parked at the gate and was coming down from it.


    Song Jin low curse a, unexpectedly met.


    Su Yirou looks at the door of the yard. She is a bit surprised. She specially looks at the rusty lock, but the lock is broken.


    Although this villa is the place where she grew up, she doesn''t like it very much. Most of the time, she looks at the happiness of their family. She is just a pitiful person who no one loves.


    She stepped on the stone road, took out the key from her bag and opened the lock. Suddenly, a smell of dust came on her face, and she stood outside the door.


    If it were not for the poor financial situation of her family recently, she would not have thought about this villa.


    The house is in the name of the old man, but his mental condition is completely abnormal, and she is the only heir. She has asked the lawyer to handle the legal procedures, and plans to sell it immediately after she is under the account.


    sue, as like as two peas, walked out of the door and went into the house. She looked at her picture on the wall, and her smile was still gentle. Even though other places were climbing up the dust net, the pictures were clean.


    She looked at the photos and laughed. It was she who brought herself home, but what happened in the end?


    When her daughter was born, she immediately changed her attitude, because she was not born, so she had no privilege. As long as she liked, she could get whatever she wanted, and she just raised one more person.


    But if so, why bring her back?


    Su Yirou suddenly stood on the chair and took down the photo: "Mom, I came back to see you. Do you miss me?"


    Song Jin stands at the entrance of the stairs and hears Su Yirou''s voice downstairs. She leans against the wall and doesn''t move.


    "Mom, why aren''t you happy? Or do you want Yimu to come back to see you? I guess you want Yimu to come back to see you, but it''s a pity that it''s impossible in this life. Yimu died early. He''s been dead for more than 20 years. "


    Su Yirou is very straightforward, especially when she pushed Yimu into the sea. At last, there was only one daughter left in the Su family. She was the eldest lady of the Su family. No one would remember Yimu.


    "Mom, you can''t rest assured of her until you die. Have you ever thought about my feelings? You miss a dead person every day, and you don''t look at me in front of you."


    Su Yirou is more and more angry. She thinks that after Yimu''s death, her parents will miss her at the very beginning. After hearing of her death, they will see her. But she is wrong. Her parents begin to look for Yimu in private. After several times of fishing, she still finds nothing. She is afraid that her body has been eaten by fish, and there is not even a complete one."You went to her behind my back, thinking you could get her back? It''s naive. There''s no doubt that she will die. "


    Su Yirou had already made a double guarantee. Even if the sea could not drown her, the virus she was injected with could not be solved under the medical conditions at that time. Even if she was rescued, she would have to wait to die. It was just a few more days, and it was her pain.


    "You could have enjoyed your old age, but you had to think about her. There was no good end to death or madness."


    Song Jin is listening upstairs. She wants to go down and play with her now. She stifles it with her fist. She tries to breathe in to calm her mood. When she is ready to turn into her parents'' bedroom, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.

 Chapter 135

    "Who''s there?"


    When Su Yirou heard the sound, she was startled. She put down the picture and went upstairs. Her high heels were walking slowly on the stairs.


    "Who is it, you come out."


    Su Yirou''s heart also shakes. Isn''t the tramp running in? But it''s as like as two peas, and no one lives.


    When she came to the corner of the stairs, she saw a black cat sitting on the windowsill, mewing at her with its tail up.


    Sue put down with a soft heart. It turned out to be a cat.


    There are many stray cats in the community. I''m afraid that one of the windows isn''t closed properly. She ran in. She stepped downstairs and found that it was the last one. She wanted to close it, but she couldn''t get out of it. Anyway, the house is going to be sold. Today, she just came to have a look, and soon it had nothing to do with herself.


    Su Yirou went upstairs again and took a look in her room. Everything was the same as when she left. She looked at the familiar table and bed, and those memories came to her mind.


    After that, she went to the room opposite Yimu. After her father went crazy, all the things were thrown away by her, completely obliterating the traces of her existence.


    She was happy to see that she would go to her parents'' room and stand at the head of the bed looking at their old wedding photos.


    At the moment, Song Jin is hiding in the closet. If she opens the closet, she will be exposed.


    Fortunately, after watching the meeting, Su Yirou turned and walked away, and the sound of high heels gradually faded away.


    Soon the engine sounds downstairs. Song Jin slowly comes out of the cabinet and stands at the window to see Su Yirou''s car driving away.


    She turned and went downstairs. Her mother''s picture was hung up by Su Yirou again. She sat on the sofa and looked at it. Somehow, a black cat came in and jumped onto the sofa without fear of people.


    Song Jin stretched out her hand to him, and he rubbed his head friendly. He was a very clever cat.


    "Do you come here often?"


    "Meow ~"


    "come often, just help me accompany her."


    Mother loved small animals when she was alive, but now she''s the only one left in the empty room. It''s good to have a cat with her.


    Song Jin touched it again and went out from the gate.


    After going out of the villa, she looked back and turned it on.


    The phone call from Lu Nancheng just now almost killed her. If Su Yirou finds her there, even if she is not the right age, she will doubt her relationship with Yimu.


    She looked around, fully armed and tidy, and could not see who it was.


    Lu Nancheng dialed again half an hour later, and the other end finally turned on.


    "Hello, where is it?"


    "In the mall."


    "Shut down just now?"


    "Low battery, forgot to charge last night."


    Nowadays, smart phones have more functions, but compared with old mobile phones, they have to go home to charge every day, and even put chargers in their bags.


    "Well, go home now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, forget what I said last night?"


    Song Jin immediately remembered that he said yesterday that he would spare today, but she didn''t think much about it and drove back immediately.


    After Lu Nancheng hung up the phone, he began to pack up. Every year, the old man would go to the mountain temple to worship his grandmother.


    Lu Nanyu had just cleaned up and saw his elder brother on the second floor: "where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "On the way back."


    "This is my sister-in-law''s first time. I''m afraid I''m not used to it."


    "Well, I''ll tell her."


    I''m afraid it''s hard to think of her active nature.


    Song Jin drove a sports car all the way home. She thought it was an important guest at home, but when she got home, she saw two brothers sitting on the sofa, one reading a magazine, the other playing games.


    She gasped for breath, the state of mind immediately imbalance: "Lu Nancheng, what urgent matter wants me to come back?"


    "Now go up and pack your bags."


    She was full of resistance: "business with you again?"


    Lu Nanyu laughed: "sister-in-law, no, we are going to the mountain temple to worship grandma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knew in a flash that she went upstairs immediately. Mr. Lu''s wife passed away in his early years and has not married yet. There is not even a caring person around him. It''s very rare in a rich family.


    In order to save face, most rich families don''t get married, but they will take care of one in private, which shows the old man''s heart to the old lady.


    Her movements are very neat. This time, she went to the temple on the mountain to worship. She tried her best to avoid the gorgeous colors in the selection of clothes, most of which are just cold colors.


    Lu Nancheng was waiting downstairs. He was just about to let Nan Yu go first, so he didn''t have to wait for them. Song Jinfeng came downstairs with her luggage. She had changed her clothes, and her light colored cotton and hemp skirt just fell on her calf. Her long hair was wrapped behind her head by a wooden hairpin. Her eyes looked at him calmly, more dignified.


    "Let''s go. I''m ready."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng took her luggage and threw it in the trunk. When he opened the door, he saw that she put down her long hair and threw the wooden hairpin on the center console. A second ago, he felt dignified. Now he wants to take it back.Song Jin playfully leans in the seat, and her hair in the back of her head seriously affects her leaning on the seat, so she has to remove it.


    "Lunan City, what do you need to do to worship me?"


    "Just follow the crowd."


    "Well, remind me if you make a mistake."


    "Well."


    She has lived for so many years and has never participated in such activities. In addition, the Lu family are all here, vaguely worried about making mistakes.


    When Lu Nancheng''s car drove out, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her worried look.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple sacrifice."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll try not to disgrace you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She began to visit Baidu online and found that the answers were various. The more she looked, the less reliable she was. She simply put away her mobile phone.


    After leaving the city, the car drove up the mountain in the suburb. The scenery became more and more beautiful and elegant, galloping on the empty winding mountain road, overlooking the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    Gradually, there are more bamboo forests around. From a distance, it looks like a lush sea of bamboo. The wind blows and shakes. She specially lowers the window to let fresh air into the car and takes a deep breath.


    The car quickly drove into the parking lot of the temple, and she got off excitedly. Lu Nancheng saw her hands stroking her hair, and she walked around a few times very easily. The wooden hairpin was inserted on her head again. The tassel at the end of the hairpin swayed gently with her walking. Looking back, she had a smile and boundless charm.

 Chapter 136

    Song Jin went to the trunk to take her luggage, but Lu Nancheng took one in one hand and didn''t give it to her.


    From the parking lot to the main entrance of a short road, she followed closely behind, the old aunt a little distressed to share, but he simply refused.


    There are hundreds of stairs in front. At first sight, the Red Mountain Gate is on it. Song Jin has a headache when she looks at so many steps, so she has to climb behind.


    Lu Nancheng has long legs and two stairs at a time. Song Jin, who has short legs, has to take one staircase and is soon left behind by him.


    He deliberately stopped to wait for her, Song Jin had to speed up to keep up. When


    reached the middle of the mountain, he obviously felt the temperature drop. She was wearing a cotton and linen long skirt to climb the stairs, and only sweating slightly. He adjusted his breathing in front of the gate and followed him in.


    In the afternoon, few tourists came to burn incense. After entering the mountain gate, they only saw a few people in twos and threes, some sitting in pavilions, some standing under trees. She continued to go deep along the stone road with Lunan city.


    On the road, I occasionally met a few young monks sweeping leaves. A gust of wind blew, and a few yellow leaves fell from the tree. He continued to sweep tirelessly.


    Song Jin stands on the road and looks into the distance. The temple is on the top of the mountain, surrounded by bamboo forests. Looking around, there is nothing but a sea of bamboo, and they are on one of the top of the mountain.


    The wind blows, and I don''t know where to blow the bell. It comes with the wind tinkling.


    As she walked, she looked at the temple. The roof seemed to glow in the sun, shining the whole building bright.


    When Lu Nancheng looked back, she looked around curiously and stopped to explain: "the hall with many people over there is a place for tourists to burn incense."


    "Oh, no wonder there are so many people."


    "The big hall in the back is where monks do their lessons."


    "Monks need to learn every day?"


    "If you don''t study, you will fall behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that the monks are working so hard now, but the former monks didn''t have these rules. Song Jin can''t help sympathizing.


    "Now being a monk also needs a diploma. You can''t come in casually."


    "Can they marry and have children?"


    Lu Nancheng''s helpless expression swept her. After Song Jin received it, she didn''t think it was wrong. If she didn''t understand, she asked. Is it OK?


    "The last hall is internal business."


    "Well, where are we going now?"


    "Housekeeping."


    "Where is it?"


    "The farthest row of houses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin walked all the way from the parking lot. She walked a short distance. She didn''t move for a long time, but she had some difficulty.


    She continues to follow behind Lu Nancheng, carrying two people''s luggage, he is still walking fast, without a trace of fatigue, in the end is small fresh meat.


    Lu Nanyu arrived one step ahead of them. He had put his luggage into the guest room. Standing at the door, he saw his elder brother and sister-in-law coming one after another. His sister-in-law seemed tired and stopped walking behind.


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    "And presided over the proceedings."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yun hears the sound coming out of the guest room. She arrives after the old man. She has been trimming for a long time. She comes out in a long cotton and hemp skirt. She happens to be in touch with Song Jin, and her face suddenly changes.


    Both of them are cotton and hemp long skirts with similar colors. Song Jin is young, with delicate skin and thin figure. He wears a bit of aura, while Jiang Yun is old. Even though he has good maintenance, his temperament is not right. Standing with Song Jin, you can see who is tender and who is good-looking.


    In the past, when he looked at her for a second, he thought his daughter-in-law had given her a long face. Now that person has become himself. Jiang Yun is very depressed, and the smile on his face disappears.


    As soon as Song Jin sees Jiang Yun''s clothes, she immediately says that it''s not good. Women are most afraid of bumping their shirts, and they are younger than themselves. Once they lose, their mood will get worse.


    She made a mistake in secret, thinking that if she went in and changed her clothes, it would not be three hundred taels of silver here.


    "Everyone is here."


    "Well, in the afternoon, I''ll go with Nan Yu."


    Jiang Yun''s eyes swept over Song Jin: "Xiao Jin is the first time to participate in the sacrifice. Let''s go with her."


    "Yes, Ma."


    Her little action urged her to land in Nancheng and quickly enter the house. Lu Nancheng received it and turned to open the door. She quickly followed her in.


    The facilities of the guest rooms in the temple are simple but clean, with a wooden bed, a cabinet, a table and several chairs, almost all of them, but they don''t feel shabby.


    Song Jin immediately collapsed on the chair, panting for breath, in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, like going to die.


    "Drink some water."


    He took it out directly from his luggage. Song Jin was surprised that he took water up the mountain.


    "You can''t get used to the water here."


    "Mountain spring?"


    "Almost."


    In fact, Song Jin is more acceptable than he imagined. Before, she even drank from streams in the mountains. There was nothing wrong with her.She sipped the water. Lu Nancheng was packing. She even opened her clothes and hung them in the cupboard one by one.


    Song Jin suddenly thinks that her underwear is still in it. She seems to be frightened. She immediately jumps from her chair. Lu Nancheng, who is quick in hand, has her underwear in her hand. Behind her is only page.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a deep look. Oh, she likes this pig very much.


    "Give it to me. I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ve packed up. I''ll go out after a break."


    Lu Nancheng turns around and goes to the bathroom. The door of the cupboard opens and she peeks at them. He hangs their underwear together. She immediately closes the door of the cupboard.


    Song Jin leans on her chair and opens the window to let the mountain wind blow in. However, she is closed by Lunan City, which comes out of the bathroom.


    "There are many mosquitoes in the mountains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can not play happily, Song Jin had no choice but to boring out of the mobile phone, found that there is still a signal in the mountain, just a little bit worse.


    She bored brush circle of friends, see Qin Yanran just made a circle of friends, is a weight record, finally into a hundred.


    Recently, she seems to be losing weight, but in her opinion, Qin Yanran is not fat, just plump. Although she is not the popular bony beauty at present, she is not bad. Plump is very charming, but her temperament and aura are poor.

 Chapter 137

    In the afternoon, Song Jin follows Lu Nancheng to help. In order to do things more neatly, she specially changes into sportswear, which is quite like a couple''s style with Lu Nancheng''s clothes.


    The bright sunshine above suddenly hid in the dark clouds, and the temple on the top of the mountain suddenly became dark, as if it was evening.


    Lu Nancheng takes the big frame to pick plums under the tree, and Song Jin looks behind him.


    A row of tall plum trees in front of the guest room, now is the mature season, some of them fall to the ground.


    "Come here and take the box."


    Song Jin neatly refused: "you take it, I go up to pick."


    Lu Nancheng is not quite at ease: "you are below."


    Song Jin laughs in her heart. She can climb trees since she was a child. In the past, there was a plum tree in the yard, but it was not as tall as before. At a young age, she would secretly climb up to pick it, and it was finished before her mother found it.


    "Lunan City, have you ever climbed a tree?"


    "Did you climb?"


    Song Jin wants to tell him that he is not only good at climbing, but also afraid of exposing his identity. After all, real Song Jin may not have such a chance.


    "There''s a ladder over there. There''s no need to climb trees."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was a bit disappointed and shriveled. Lu Nancheng quickly carried the ladder to the tree and looked at her solemnly: "come here and hold it."


    "OK, if you are afraid, I can go up."


    He climbed up without looking back. Song Jin helped him with one hand and pulled the frame to his feet. Lu Nancheng successfully climbed to the tree trunk.


    I''m afraid this plum tree has grown for a long time. Its trunk is strong and its branches are luxuriant. From a distance, its diameter is not small.


    Most of Lu Nancheng''s body lies on the branches and begins to pick. Song Jin tries to lift the big frame over her head and let him throw the plums in.


    "Don''t hold it up."


    "Don''t worry, I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She tried her best to hold it up. Gradually, there were more and more plums in the box. She couldn''t lift them, so she had to put them on the ground.


    Lu Nancheng directly threw the picked fruits on the grass and let her squat on the ground to pick them up.


    Song Jin looks at more and more plums in the box and wonders if they need to eat so much?


    "Lunan City, that''s enough."


    "Well, sacrifice needs more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Song Jin squats on the ground to pick up the sweat, and finally simply sits on the green grass. Lu Nancheng squats on the tree to catch her breath. She leans back and holds her hand on the ground, half squinting at him.


    He also sat on the tree for a rest: "tired?"


    "What do we need to do next?"


    "About a dozen other things."


    Song Jin''s eyes closed and she lay on the grass.


    Lu Nancheng hums and laughs. The annual sacrifice of the Lu family is a major event. The old man likes to show his love for the dead by his own hands. Even if the temple wants to intervene in the preparation, he will be rejected.


    The old man is too old to do this. In the past, he, Lu Nanyu and his mother worked together. This year, Song Jin was born.


    Song Jin lay on the grass for a while, the sun came out from behind the dark clouds, and the sun was burning on her body, so she had to open her eyes and get up to work.


    Many plums on the ground continued to pick up quickly. For the first time, he felt that it was not easy for the noble Mr. Lu to squat in the middle of the tree like a fruit farmer.


    Half an hour later, one of them was carrying the fruit to the kitchen. Jiang Yun was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron, which was not as delicate as before. He was working in the kitchen wearing a skirt.


    The Lu family went out, all busy with sacrificial activities, and occasionally a monk came to help.


    After washing a basket of plums, Song Jin''s neck and hands were not her own. She was almost paralyzed. Her hands were shaking and she immediately held them down.


    Jiang Yun walked by with the basket and glanced at her: "Xiao Jin, I''m tired."


    She immediately shook her head and laughed, "Mom, I''m not tired."


    "Well, you and Nancheng go to the vegetable garden and get some vegetables."


    "All right."


    She doesn''t know where the temple garden is. She subconsciously looks at Lu Nancheng. He puts down his work and carries the big frame again. Song Jin and her daughter-in-law follow him out of the kitchen.


    "Where is the temple garden?"


    "Follow this road to the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin helplessly looks at this almost endless road, which is completely from one end of the temple to the other. The work that Jiang Yun sent to her seems not simple. She takes a breath to keep up.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her helplessness. He is afraid that she will be exhausted tonight. He deliberately slows down to let her keep up.


    Song Jin wipes the sweat on her head. Even if the cool mountain breeze blows on her body, it doesn''t dissipate the heat in her body. She still gasps for breath, and her face turns red.


    After walking through the main hall of the temple, I didn''t want to watch and rushed forward.


    Finally, Song Jin saw the temple vegetable field, dozens of meters of a vegetable field, full of fresh green vegetables, vibrant long in the ground, shaking leaves in the wind.Lu Nancheng stepped down from the steps, threw the frame aside, rolled his sleeves down to the ground, and looked very capable.


    "What shall we pick?"


    "Follow me."


    Lu Nancheng strode in the garden, and soon bent down to pick tomatoes. Song Jin didn''t know what to do with these, so she also picked them. The plum picking was almost the same.


    "Will the sacrifice be tomorrow morning?"


    "Well, get up early tomorrow."


    "I know. I''ll have an early night''s rest."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t speak. He probably couldn''t have a rest at night at all. He didn''t tell her so that he wouldn''t feel that the sky would collapse now.


    Song Jin didn''t know. She was busy picking tomatoes. The vegetables in the garden grew very well. All the fruits were full and bright. She could not help but eat them when she looked at them in her hand.


    Lu Nancheng saw her wiping with her sleeve and immediately stopped: "don''t eat indiscriminately."


    "I''m thirsty."


    "I''ll go back to drink later."


    "No, I can''t wait."


    Song Jin took a bite directly. The tomato was tender and juicy, and the taste was very good. She was eating it while picking it. It was very pleasant. In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, there was no need to bring mineral water to the mountain.


    She glanced at the watermelon in the distance and made sure she was right.


    "Lunancheng, is that watermelon?"


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, Song Jin has trotted quickly in the past. She wants to pick a watermelon and carry it back, back and forth to find the biggest one.

 Chapter 138

    The elder brother and his sister-in-law went to pick vegetables, but they didn''t come back. Lu Nanyu came out to look for people after finishing his work. He walked along the path and saw the elder brother alone, but he didn''t see his sister-in-law.


    As he trotted along, Lu Nancheng saw Lu Nanyu coming. He suddenly put down the bamboo basket, gasped for breath and turned back.


    Song Jin is behind the tortoise speed forward, red face, forehead Qinchu thin dense sweat, body coat off, with the coat of watermelon wrapped in the inside, back in his arms and holding a big watermelon, two melons add up to about 30 jin, has let the petite she can''t walk, only tortoise speed forward.


    Lu Nancheng thin lips tight, can''t help but go back, strong took her arms watermelon.


    "No regrets?"


    Song Jin''s eyes brightened: "hum, never regret."


    At the beginning, she only intended to pick a watermelon, but in the end, it was difficult to choose between them, so she picked them all and was strongly opposed by him.


    Two melons are not small, and she can hardly hold one in one hand, so she has to make such a bad choice.


    Lu Nancheng picked a basket of vegetables and couldn''t help her at all. Song Jin gritted her teeth and carried them back. One of them paid tribute to Mrs. Lu, and the other Lu family shared it.


    After Lu Nancheng took over the watermelon, she felt a lot more relaxed. She finally released her hand to wipe the sweat that was about to flow into her eyes.


    "Thank you. I''ll give you the best one later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s face was slightly heavy, and his nose breathed out: "take down the watermelon in the back, too."


    "No, I can carry it back."


    She is like carrying a heavy shell, pain and happy.


    Lu Nanyu finally found them and saw that her little sister-in-law was leaning back, as if she was going to turn over. She was weighing a watermelon in her back clothes, which was funny.


    "Sister in law, you put the watermelon in the frame."


    "No, I can."


    The box was so heavy that she couldn''t continue to add weight to the two brothers. She would certainly solve the problem herself.


    Lu Nanyu saw that her face was red and bleeding, and her sleeve was strangling her neck, which made her thin neck red.


    Lu Nancheng also saw that she suddenly fell behind and walked behind her. She raised her hand and gently held the watermelon on her back. Song Jin suddenly felt relaxed.


    Jiang Yun was waiting in the kitchen for the three of them to come back. The old man came in and sat down to help.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    "What about Xiaojin and their brother?"


    "Go to the garden and pick vegetables."


    The old man nodded. Every year, the sacrifice was like this. The old lady liked simplicity. All the sacrificial objects were temples, which were prepared by their Lu family. This year, Nancheng got married, and there was one more person in the Lu family.


    "Xiaojin and Nancheng get along well. After their wedding, it''s time to think about children."


    "Well, I''ll communicate with them."


    Jiang Yun doesn''t like Song Jin''s life experience. If they can''t get together in the end, she''d like to see that it''s not good for them to have a baby. Under the conditions of Nancheng, the celebrities in imperial city can choose them almost casually, which can bring a force to the Lu family and is conducive to the future development of the Lu family.


    "But don''t push too hard. Sometimes young people have their own ideas."


    "I know. It''s just a little bit. It''s up to them to decide."


    "Well, what about Nan Yu?"


    The old man suddenly cares about Lu Nanyu. Jiang Yunzi turns his eyes and explains with a smile: "Nanyu gets along well with each other, and I also communicate with him. If the situation is good, maybe he will get engaged or get married."


    "Well, what about the girl of the Qin family?"


    "She''s a girl with a simple mind. She also likes Nan Yu. Although the situation at home is a little worse, our family doesn''t just look at the family situation. We still have to focus on children''s liking."


    The old man nodded. Jiang Yun''s words hit his heart. For family conditions, personal character is more important. What the Lu family needs is a daughter-in-law with good character.


    "Keep an eye on the child''s marriage."


    "All right, Dad."


    Just after the conversation, Song Jin and two brothers come in together.


    Song Jin walked at the end, and finally unloaded the watermelon behind him. The whole person immediately collapsed on the chair, fell into the eyes of the old man, and said with a smile: "Xiao Jin, it''s hard today."


    "It''s all right, Grandpa. Let me do it."


    "No, I can still do that."


    Lu''s two brothers are washing their hands. Jiang Yun is holding the watermelon to cut it. Song Jin wipes the sweat on her face and breathes. The mobile phone in her pants has been shaking for several times. It turns out that Qin Yanran asked her to go shopping on wechat.


    I can''t go today. ¡¿


    in Qin Yanran''s eyes, Song Jin is a lady who eats, drinks, beautifies and goes shopping every day. Occasionally, she accompanies her husband to attend important occasions. She doesn''t need to do anything at ordinary times. The nannies of the Lu family serve her comfortably.


    Are you on holiday again? ¡¿


    [no, sacrifice in the imperial temple. ¡¿


    she didn''t say which temple she was in. She just sent a photo, which was full of mountains and bamboos. She stood in front of the main hall and photographed it. She didn''t take a picture of the building, only the bamboo forest.Qin Yanran looked at the photos and her reply, wondering what to sacrifice?


    she specifically asked Su Yi, Su Yi Rou, leaning against the sofa to apply the mask, and took a random look at the photos. She already knew which temple was in, but there were not many famous temples in the Imperial City, but there were few of them.


    "Someone died in the Lu family?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the old lady of the Lu family."


    She inquired about the situation of Lu''s family. Mr. Lu cherished the lost old lady very much. She was afraid that the sacrifice was for her, but she suddenly thought of something.


    "Qin Yanran, you will go out with me tomorrow morning."


    She looked at her mother in a daze, no friends about her tomorrow, it doesn''t matter.


    After Song Jin replies, she puts her mobile phone into her pocket. Jiang Yun comes with a watermelon and everyone gathers around to eat it. She specially hands the best piece to Lu Nancheng. In the eyes of the old man, however, these two little people have a good relationship. Xiao Jin takes good care of Nancheng. This is what a couple should do. The more he looks at this granddaughter-in-law, the more satisfied he is.


    Lu Nancheng took the watermelon and sat next to her. Song Jin leaned over. The couple didn''t know what to say and laughed. The old man was more satisfied with it.

 Chapter 139

    The Lu family stayed busy until the evening to get the things ready for sacrifice. The old man went to rest early when he was old. Jiang Yun was busy all day. After all, he was getting old, and his back was aching. He left the three of them to finish the work.


    Song Jin is checking her belongings to make sure that they are all ready. She is suddenly relieved and sits on the pony. She is really tired today, which is different from the tired way of playing ball games.


    Lu Nancheng took another last look and was about to turn off the light when he saw that she was paralyzed and refused to go on the pony. He gave Nan Yu a wink: "you go first."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Lu Nanyu was also very tired. Even a man, he was very tired from the work. He came out of the room with his arms in his arms.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her with both hands around her chest: "you can have a rest."


    Song Jin has seen the time earlier. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. It''s dark outside. The mountain wind is stronger and cooler than in the daytime. She has to put on her coat, bite her teeth and support her thighs.


    Her small appearance of pain fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes. There was a lot of worry between her eyebrows: "can''t you walk?"


    Song Jin showed stubborn small eyes: "no, I can."


    She propped herself out of the room. Lu Nancheng turned off the light and came out to lock the door.


    It''s dark outside. If it''s not for the lanterns hanging on the house, there is no light at all. Song Jin stands under a lantern and waits to land in Nancheng. Her small figure is reflected on the wall. Her white cheek is covered with hazy light, which softens her features. Her dark eyes are more dazzling in the light, like a shining obsidian.


    Looking back at him with a smile, the night wind disturbed the broken hair scattered around her ears: "let''s go, it''s cool in the mountains at night."


    Fortunately, she put on her coat and closed it specially. Lu Nancheng had long legs and followed her closely.


    After leaving the house, there were only a few street lamps for a long time, which made it more dim. She looked into the distance with the shadow of the mountain. The moonlight was pouring down, and she could see the undulating outline vaguely.


    After walking out for a while, Song Jin was tired, and her pace slowed down obviously. She didn''t even want to walk. When she walked back to the guest room of the temple, there was still a short distance. Lu Nancheng, who was walking beside her, saw that she stepped forward to her and squatted down: "come on."


    He suddenly squatted down, let her startled, the old aunt heart drama.


    "No, I can."


    "Come on up."


    His attitude is firm, and his shoulders are broad in the dark, which seems to be a reassuring support for her. Song Jin looks at his back, and her heart gradually warms up, even if her cheek is swept by the cool mountain wind.


    "Come up quickly, rest early today, and continue tomorrow."


    He once again firm, even look back at her, dark eyes tightly locked her.


    Song Jin bited her teeth and lay on his back.


    Lu Nancheng took her thigh and carried her on her back. The woman on her back was petite, but she was about to weigh a hundred pounds. He was biting his teeth and moving forward.


    Song Jin lies on his broad shoulder, her heart is in a mess. Her old aunt''s calm heart is disturbed, and now she is banging.


    There was a faint smell of sweat on him, but it was not bad. She floated on her shoulder, trying not to move, adding to his burden.


    Lu Nancheng''s pace is steady, looking at the dark distance, carrying her hands sour, speeding up the pace.


    There is only one room in the guest room with a light on. Lu Nancheng puts her down at the door. Song Jin immediately takes him in and pushes the door open to get home.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Take a bath."


    "Well, you''ll have a rest first."


    Song Jin happily looked at him and went to take a bath. Lu Nancheng collapsed on the chair and gasped until her figure disappeared at the bathroom door.


    He looked up at the wooden roof, and looked at his hands, which he could hardly lift. He could not help but raise his mouth. He did not expect that he would become like this one day?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bell of the temple came from the air and penetrated through the window. Song Jin couldn''t stop the sound of the bell even when she was sleepy. She had to lift the quilt and look at the room at daybreak. Her face was sleepy and her eyes were dim. But she felt that as soon as she went to sleep, it was daybreak.


    Even after a night''s sleep, Song Jin still feels sore all over her body. Her body seems to have been crushed by an elephant. She props herself up and lies down heavily.


    Lu Nancheng woke up early next to him. He always had a shallow sleep. When the first bell rang, he woke up from his sleep.


    He slightly moved his body, yesterday''s sour body had some improvement, he leaned over, but saw her a little unhappy grunt.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "The bell."


    The monks in the temple need to do morning classes, and they will get up when the bell rings.


    "God, I feel so sleepy."


    Song Jin''s black hair is in a mess. She rolls back and forth on the bed and directly rolls into his bare chest. Lu Nancheng embraces her and presses her body into her arms. They stick together tightly.The man''s body is hot, and Song Jin''s cheek is next to the hot chest, which almost startles her. However, she finds that she is pressed tightly by him, and is more considerate to pull the quilt and cover her inside.


    She began to struggle, but she was still pressed down by Lu Nancheng, and her mouth suddenly turned up, like a prank.


    Song Jin didn''t know where she met him. She was tough, but she clearly saw his strange body in the morning. She was not an ignorant girl, it was


    She was even more shy and struggling in the quilt. Lu Nancheng had to let her out. Her little face flushed out of the quilt and her little head was in a mess. She immediately rolled to the other side.


    Lu Nancheng sees that she is shy and doesn''t continue to tease her. She directly lifts the quilt to get up. Song Jin, who is shrinking away, is thinking that Lu Nancheng who just teased her is not like a whim, but more like a premeditation. In addition, she came back with her strong back last night. She is certain that this man won''t like herself, is he?


    Song Jin turned to think of his age, that is completely his aunt, she certainly can''t follow.


    Lu Nancheng wash gargle out, see she still maintain the previous action, shrink in the bedside, looked at the time had to remind.


    "It''s too late to get up."

 Chapter 140

    But just after seven o''clock, Song Jin was standing in front of the hall, and all the Lu family members were busy preparing for the sacrifice.


    In the early morning, the mountain is particularly cool, with fresh air and beautiful environment. The mountain wind blows, and the bamboo sea nearby is swaying. The bamboo sea in the distance seems to be covered with a layer of white fog, and it looks like a fairyland in the distance.


    Occasionally a few birds stop in front of the hall and chirp. Song Jin has no time to enjoy them. She is busy and gets everything ready.


    The old man knelt down on the mat and looked serious.


    The hall was lit with hundreds of candles, which swayed and lengthened their shadows. When they were ready, all the Lu family knelt down and sat down.


    Song Jin sits on the side of Lu Nancheng''s body, her big eyes shining with candlelight. She looks at the old monk curiously. There are two middle-aged monks on her side, and a group of young monks on her back. All of them sit around them in broad monk''s clothes.


    Lu Nancheng side head, see her dribble eyes, quietly remind: "to start."


    "Well."


    Song Jin gently changed a posture, even if the whole body ache, still straight body.


    Opposite her are Jiang Yun and Lu Nanyu, both of whom look serious.


    Soon there was a chanting sound in the hall. Song Jin found that all the others read together except her, and immediately felt that she couldn''t keep up.


    She carefully pulled his sleeve, Lu Nancheng handed her a scripture book from his pocket, Song Jin immediately opened, dense words, see the skull is about to ache.


    "Just read it."


    As she reads along with her, Jiang Yun looks at the two people in the opposite direction, and the small movements fall into her eyes. For Song Jin, who participated in the sacrifice for the first time, she can''t keep up.


    After a passage of scriptures, everyone would stop for a while. Song Jin felt the thick scriptures and thought about how to recite them. Suddenly, she heard Lu Nancheng say, "you can recite a few passages. If you can''t recite them, you should follow the opposite mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next stage continued. Even though Song Jin read the Scriptures and looked forward to it, where she couldn''t keep up, it was much more relaxed.


    Qin Yanran was dragged out of bed by her mother early in the morning. She didn''t wake up and went to the bathroom to wash. After she came out, she didn''t let her wear gorgeous clothes. She dressed very simply and went out with her.


    Sitting in the car, she was just about to put on her own gorgeous lipstick. She was immediately stopped by Su Yirou: "don''t put on gorgeous lipstick."


    She frowned: "but her features are plain."


    Qin Yanran''s idea is very simple. Since her mother takes her out, she can''t be compared casually. Otherwise, she must be unhappy. She''s just wearing ordinary clothes today. She doesn''t look like a celebrity.


    "That''s it."


    "Mom, where are we going now?"


    "The temple prays."


    Qin Yanran didn''t know why her mother suddenly took her to the temple to pray. She just remembered that Song Jin was also in the temple.


    "To which temple?"


    "You may meet Song Jin."


    She instantly realized that her mother was going to take her to meet the Lu family. Thinking that Lu Nanyu was also there, she immediately laughed.


    "Mom, I''ll do well."


    The elders of the Lu family are all here. This is a good opportunity for the old man to meet his daughter. If he is recognized by the old man, he has basically succeeded for more than half of the time.


    Su Yirou said solemnly while driving: "if you meet Mr. Lu, you must be low-key, docile and dignified."


    "Well, I know."


    The older generation likes the granddaughter-in-law who is generous, low-key and sensible, but not high-profile.


    "If we meet, we are here to pray for your grandfather."


    "All right."


    Qin Yanran thought of her insane grandfather who lived in the sanatorium. It was really terrible. She saw him once a long time ago. She happened to see him crazy. She was scared and didn''t want to see him any more.


    Her father thought the same as her. He thought he was terrible and sloppy. He was healthy even though he was crazy. If it wasn''t for their good family conditions, leaving him in an ordinary family would be a drag. It would be better to die early.


    Su Yirou drove into the parking lot of the temple. Today, many people come to the temple to pray for happiness. The parking lot is almost full of cars. She turned around and didn''t see the parking space.


    "Ma, stop over there."


    It''s not a parking space, it''s an aisle.


    "There''s no one here to manage anyway, and it doesn''t matter to park there."


    Su Yirou looked at the time, they have more important things today: "well, you go down first."


    Qin Yanran gets out of the car first, and Su Yirou stops. She stands in the parking lot and looks around. Suddenly she sees Lu Nanyu''s car. She runs to the car and looks at it. While there is no one around, she takes a picture by the car.


    After suyirou parked her car, she immediately took her up the mountain.


    Qin Yanran went out to wear a half heel today. It''s OK to walk for a short distance, but it''s not very comfortable to walk far away, especially when she sees hundreds of stairs in front of the mountain gate."Mom, I''m tired to death."


    "Come on, no ink."


    Su Yirou quickly walks in front. Qin Yanran has to bite her teeth and follow her. After she goes up hundreds of stairs breathlessly, she wants to sit down and is stopped by Su Yirou.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "Well, a cable car should be installed for such a high staircase."


    "You think it''s a tourist place, ignorant."


    Qin Yanran was scolded by her mother and walked behind unhappily.


    Su Yirou first took her to the temple to pray for blessings. She went out of her way to find someone to inquire about the place of sacrifice today, which is in the back of the temple.


    Qin Yanran was sweating all over after she came out. Su Yirou saw that she collapsed on the chair in a desperate way. She was angry in her heart: "can''t we just take a few steps? Usually let you exercise not to move


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong."


    "You wait here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    What Su Yirou didn''t want to do was too obvious. She went to the monk to inquire about the situation inside. She estimated that it would take an hour for the sacrifice to end. After that, it was lunch time. She came back and took Su Yirou to the canteen.


    "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Canteen."


    "My God, is the food good here?"


    Su Yirou turned around and glared at her: "where is this place? Don''t talk about it."


    Qin Yanran is not happy to shut up, carefully follow behind.

 Chapter 141

    After reading the last passage, Song Jin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, closed the book and handed it to him. She knelt down on the mat and moved her body. She felt that her leg was no longer her own. She felt that she had been pressed for a long time with pain and numbness, as if she was going to amputate.


    The young monks in the room went out one after another after the end, leaving only the old monk talking to the old man. The Lu family still sat on their knees.


    The light of the candle reflected on Lu Nancheng''s face, a piece of red light. Song Jin was slowly biting her teeth and moving her legs. Lu Nancheng saw it.


    "Numb?"


    "Well, what about you?"


    "Not bad."


    They have already had the experience, deliberately moving the weight back, occasionally changing the place to bear the force, but Song Jin foolishly did not know that at the moment, her legs seem to have something biting inside, numb and painful.


    Her little white face was almost wrinkled. Suddenly, without warning, Lu Nancheng stood up first and pulled her up from the mat.


    Song Jin is flattered and finds that Jiang Yunzheng looks at her displeasantly. She makes a gesture to sit down again and is forcibly pulled up by Lu Nancheng.


    "The sacrifice is over. Let''s go out first."


    Song Jin could hardly stand up straight, but he carried her arm and got her out. Jiang Yun was not happy to see her. The more she saw the good relationship between her husband and wife, the more worried she was.


    Lu Nanyu also opened his mouth low and got up from the mat.


    At the moment, Song Jin was dragged outside the hall by Lu Nancheng and sat on the wooden chair in front of the house. She felt that her two legs couldn''t use her strength and she couldn''t walk at all.


    Lu Nancheng squatted down in front of her and gave her a massage. The old aunt was surprised.


    "Lu Nancheng, just let me have a rest."


    "Don''t move."


    Maybe he should have told her so as not to suffer.


    He kneaded his slender legs with his big hands. From top to bottom, his strength was just right, and he would not feel overweight at all. Under his massage, his uncomfortable legs gradually improved.


    Lu Nancheng still did not stop: "how do you feel now?"


    "Much better. You''ll have a rest."


    His forehead slightly sweating, Song Jin did not want to directly raise her hand with the sleeve wipe, take the initiative to reach out to him.


    Lu Nancheng caught a glimpse of her white palm and slender five fingers. She pulled them up and sat beside her. They sat side by side, looking at the pilgrims not far away.


    Lu Nanyu went out of the hall and saw the sweet interaction between his elder brother and his sister-in-law. He didn''t disturb him.


    Song Jin''s legs slowly recover, in a happy mood, looking at him.


    "What do you need to do this afternoon?"


    "It''s over, but we need to stay in the temple and go down the mountain tomorrow."


    "Well."


    She looked down at the time. It was lunchtime, but the old man was still in it. They couldn''t go first.


    Song Jin''s stomach growled, a little helpless. Lu Nancheng, who was close to her, heard it and pursed the corners of her mouth.


    "Go to the canteen first."


    "Wait for the old man."


    Her words fall, the old man and the old monk come out together, she suddenly relaxed, immediately follow.


    Song Jin has been used to eating on the mountain since she went up to the mountain yesterday. There is no meat in the temple, only fresh fruits and vegetables. She thinks it''s good to eat occasionally.


    The Lu family followed the old man and went into the canteen together.


    In the morning, many pilgrims came to burn incense and pray for Buddha, and the canteen was bustling;


    Lu Nanyu took over the old man with a crutch in one hand and a plate in the other hand, and went there with two plates.


    Song Jin also holds a plate. The food in the canteen is free for pilgrims, but it can''t be wasted. She is so hungry today that she makes one more dish and some more rice, following the old man.


    Lu family came in together, several people are very obvious, staring at the door of Qin Yan a see, heart suddenly relieved.


    She has been waiting in the noisy canteen for a long time. Not only are the people noisy, but the food is even worse. She hardly eats any decent food.


    Su Yirou also saw the Lu family coming, and immediately warned her: "don''t talk in a moment."


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Su Yirou waited for a meeting, carrying a plate in the past, Qin Yanran is also happy to follow.


    Song Jin is eating, suddenly saw the opposite station, a look up to see Su Yirou with Qin Yanran carrying a plate to come, she in the heart ah smile, a photo really lead them.


    Jiang Yun also saw the Qin family''s mother and daughter and wondered how they could meet them here.


    Su Yirou said, "it''s a coincidence, Mrs. Lu. I didn''t expect you to come to the temple to burn incense."


    The Lu family were all sitting on a long table. There were still several vacant seats beside them. Jiang Yun immediately politely asked them to sit down.


    "Well, meeting is fate."


    Jiang Yun intends to arrange Qin Yanran beside Lu Nanyu, and Lu Nanyu is the old man of the Lu family. He has already understood their identity, so he looks at Qin Yanran specially.


    The girls of Qin family dress simply and are young and energetic. Although they can''t compare with Xiaojin in appearance, they are also dignified girls. Sitting with Nan Yu, they are talented and well matched.Qin Yanran knew who she was sitting on the opposite side of the table, and immediately asked after her.


    The old man laughed: "you are Yan Ran."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Well, Nan Yu, take care of it."


    Qin Yan Ran is happy in the heart, the old man this is approbation.


    Lu Nanyu was very surprised to meet them here. His face was slightly heavy and he didn''t have much enthusiasm, but he had to talk to her.


    Su Yirou is sitting beside Jiang Yun, greeting him.


    Song Jin''s eyes turned slightly, and she continued to eat. She heard Nan Yu say, "you and your mother come to incense?"


    Qin Yanran smiles: "come and pray for my grandfather. He is not in good spirits."


    It''s a good excuse to fall in Song Jin''s ears.


    "The elderly are in poor health, so we really need to take good care of them."


    "Well, my grandfather lives in a sanatorium, and my family often goes to see him."


    "Old people need more company and care now."


    Qin Yanran thinks of her crazy grandfather. It''s really frightening to get sick.


    "Well, Xiaojin is right."


    Mr. Lu listened with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lu Nanyu side head but see she does not eat, chopsticks in the bowl dial: "food is not appetite?"


    Qin Yanran immediately denied: "No."


    In front of the Lu family, she wants to maintain a good image. Even if the food doesn''t fit, she will eat it without hesitation.

 Chapter 142

    Qin Yanran began to eat the food on her plate. Because there was no limit to the window, she made a special effort to beat more. As a result, everything was not to her taste, but now it became a burden.


    Lu''s family are all eating. Song Jin sees that she has more dishes in her bowl than herself, not to lose weight.


    "Yan Ran, you have a good appetite today."


    Qin Yanran had to smile, but she also hated herself.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "The vegetables here are all grown in the garden of the temple. They are very fresh."


    "Well, it''s out."


    Qin Yanran ate tomatoes, almost chewed, not chewed directly swallow, rice is not delicious, rough and lusterless, this is what rice?


    She was eating the food on the plate, almost crying. It was too damn bad. How did these people eat it?


    Song Jin has finished more than half of the food, and Lu Nancheng has finished. He fills her with a bowl of soup. Lu Nanyu also gets up and carries two bowls of soup, one for the old man and the other for Qin Yanran.


    She looked at the leaves in the soup, like pig food.


    Su Yirou chats with Jiang Yun and kicks her. Qin Yanran immediately drinks the soup and tries to swallow it: "thank you, Nan Yu."


    "Well, it''s all right."


    The old man is also drinking soup. Although the diet in the temple is light, it reminds him of his life many years ago, which is so flat.


    Qin Yanran put down the soup and saw that everyone else had to eat it, so she had to speed up.


    Song Jin finished the last mouthful of rice, and the plate was clean. Qin Yanran looked at the people who had finished eating. The plate was clean, not to mention leftovers, not even grains of rice.


    The old man put down his chopsticks: "even if life is better now, it should not be wasted."


    Qin Yanran immediately nodded and agreed: "well, yes, there are too many poor places for them to eat."


    "Yes, so we should not waste resources."


    Every year, the Lu family makes charitable donations to poor areas. Mr. Lu doesn''t like extravagance and waste. His two children, Nan Yu, are more like him. They are low-key in their work and life.


    Qin Yanran''s mouth echoed, but her heart sneered. Those who don''t have enough to eat have nothing to do with her. She can only blame that she can''t be born into such a poor place. Even if she wastes it, it''s because her family has money. Anyway, in this society, rich people can do whatever they want. When she marries into the Lu family, she is a superior person.


    Song Jin is very interested in looking at Qin Yanran who has not finished eating. Everyone has finished eating, and she is the only one left.


    Su Yirou even kicks her at the bottom. Qin Yanran is even more annoyed. She wants to eat more quickly, but the hard to swallow food has made her nauseous and even want to vomit.


    Her face was flustered. If she vomited in front of so many people, wouldn''t it be too ugly. Her brain turned, she immediately covered her stomach, and her face showed pain.


    Lu Nanyu was the first to see: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a little stomachache. Maybe it''s the first time I''ve had mountain food and I''m not used to it."


    The old man also understood that the water source in the mountain was different from that at the foot of the mountain: "Nan Yu, help her to have a rest."


    Su Yirou saw it in her eyes. She had the impulse to praise her for the first time. Today, she finally knew how to go out with her brain.


    Lu Nanyu had to help Qin Yanran out of the door. Su Yirou said a few words of concern, but he walked with Jiang Yun.


    Lu Nancheng put away several people''s plates, and Song Jin stood at the door waiting for him.


    After holding Qin Yanran for a while, Lu Nanyu found that at first she said it was a stomachache, covering her stomach, but gradually she was covering her stomach, and her face was still frowning.


    "Do you still have a stomachache?"


    "Well, it hurts a little bit."


    Qin Yanran praised her tact, which not only successfully solved the crisis at that time, but also created opportunities for herself and Nan Yu. At the moment, she was held by Nan Yu in her arms, smelling his clean breath, and wanted to jump up with excitement.


    "Since it hurts so much, sit down and have a rest."


    There was a chair in front of the canteen of the temple. Lu Nanyu helped her. After Qin Yanran sat down, her hand still covered her stomach.


    After Lu Nancheng came, Song Jin also came to them, specially came to comfort her: "Yan Ran, do you need to take medicine for stomachache?"


    Qin Yanran immediately waved her hand: "no, Xiaojin, it''s estimated that it will be OK for a while."


    Song Jin mouth slightly warped, eyes swept her hand: "Yan Ran, in addition to stomach pain?"


    Qin Yanran found that what she was covering was her stomach, which was a bit embarrassing: "well, now my stomach is not very comfortable."


    "Did you eat too much?"


    She immediately nodded, "well, maybe it is."


    "I happen to have Xiaoshi tablets there. Just take one."


    She has no problem at all. She can''t eat indiscriminately.


    "No, Xiaojin. I''m much better now."


    Under their gaze, Qin Yanran, a liar, is even more flustered. She is afraid to break through in front of Nan Yu and destroy everything before. Lu Nan Yu vaguely sees her trick and is disappointed.He stood on one side with a heavy face. Without the warmth of the old man, his appearance fell into Song Jin''s eyes. I''m afraid that he didn''t have the feelings for Qin Yanran as she imagined, which was just what she wanted.


    Lu Nancheng sees his brother''s displeasure and wants to drag Song Jin away, but she opens it.


    "Yan Ran, why don''t you go to the guest room with us and have a rest."


    She doesn''t think it''s lively enough to mix in, which makes Lu Nancheng confused. Song Jin''s actual concern always produces an "unexpected" effect.


    Lu Nancheng has to doubt her friendship with Qin Yanran and Su Yirou.


    Qin Yanran immediately thought in her mind that if she went to the guest room with Song Jin, she could go to Nanyu, nodded and agreed: "OK, excuse me."


    Song Jin immediately went to help her, but Qin Yanran looked at Nan Yu. Seeing that he had turned around and walked in front, she was very disappointed. But she turned to think that Zhinan might be like this.


    Qin Yanran followed Song Jin and walked all the way to the guest room. There was a short distance. She was very tired, but Song Jin was on her side and had to walk slowly, so she had to keep up with her.


    Lu''s two brothers walk in front. Qin Yanran''s hand covering her stomach is released. Song Jin immediately observes.


    "Yan Ran, how are you now?"


    "Much better."


    "That''s good. The water sources on the mountain are mountain springs. You can react normally when you eat."


    Qin Yanran felt more disgusted when she heard that it was mountain spring. The soup she drank at noon was also boiled by mountain spring. It was really dirty.


    There was a tumbling in her stomach, which made her mouth nauseous.


    Song Jin was shocked: "Yan Ran, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 143

    Lu''s two brothers turn back at the same time, but Qin Yanran bends down and spits out. Song Jin''s face is full of panic.


    Lu Nanyu steps forward first and takes Qin Yanran from Song Jin. Even if she vomits, her stomach is still very tumbling. She has been treated with respect since childhood. Even if she has nothing to do with her health, she feels indistinctly uncomfortable.


    Thinking about this, Qin Yanran opened her mouth and vomited again. She almost vomited out all the things she ate at noon. A smell floated in the air. After she vomited out, her face turned white suddenly. She realized what she had just done. She vomited out in front of everyone.


    Qin Yanran has a white face. She smells the vomit in the air, and her back is sweating silently. How can she do such an unsightly thing.


    "Now what?"


    "Nan Yu, I..."


    She suddenly dumb, stupefied standing on one side, the ground is vomit, she despised the look, immediately to the side of a few steps.


    Song Jin timely voice: "it''s OK, spit it out."


    Qin Yan Ran had no words, secretly muttered in her heart, her performance today is too bad, what should she do?


    Lu Nanyu saw that she was disgusted with her and said coldly, "what''s the stomach like now?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Since you can''t eat, don''t make so many dishes. It''s a waste."


    Played played, Nan Yu in dislike her.


    Qin Yanran was more worried. She stretched out her hand and carefully pulled his sleeve: "Nan Yu, I know it''s wrong."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Nanyu turned around and left. His breath was not right. Qin Yanran obviously felt it. Was he disappointed with himself? What can we do?


    Today, I come to the temple for better performance. It''s better not to come.


    Qin Yanran''s small steps follow behind, but Song Jin''s steps are brisk in front, and her mouth is slightly tilted. She is very satisfied with Qin Yanran''s performance today.


    When they enter the guest room yard, they see that Su Yirou and Jiang Yun have arrived. They are sitting under the pavilion in the corridor, and the old man is also there. It seems that they are talking with each other in advance.


    Song Jin didn''t give her the chance to go in the past, and immediately held her: "Yan Ran, you go to my room to have a rest."


    Their room is in the first room, almost facing the door, Qin Yanran was directly pulled in by her.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes are deep, so he doesn''t go back. He goes directly into Lu Nanyu''s room. For the arrival of big brother, Lu Nanyu throws a bottle of coke to him from the trunk.


    "Big brother, something''s up."


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Lu Nanyu opened the coke and took a few drinks. He was helpless, but he had no place to tell. He didn''t want to let his elder brother quarrel with his mother because of himself.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m tired."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that Qin''s mother and daughter went up the mountain today."


    "I''m surprised to meet them here, too."


    Judging from Nan Yu''s look at that time, it didn''t look like he had told him in advance. There was only one possibility left.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t know her intention. Song Jin seems to have a mystery hidden in her body. He can''t figure it out all the time.


    "Today, the old man seems quite satisfied with Qin Yanran."


    "Well, what do you think of her?"


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t have much affection for the hypocritical Qin family. As for Qin Yanran, she is really simple, but she also worships money.


    "If I don''t like it, I''ll refuse. I''ll go to my grandfather and mother."


    "Big brother, I think she''s pretty good. No one is perfect."


    Lu Nancheng respects his decision and says nothing more. He gets up to go back, but thinks that Qin Yanran is still in the room and suddenly sits down.


    Qin Yanran tidies up in Song Jin''s room and finds that she is lifeless in the mirror. Regardless of what her mother says, she stealthily puts on lipstick and suddenly has some momentum.


    Song Jin leaned back on the chair and handed over a bottle of mineral water after she came out.


    "Take a break."


    "Thank you, Xiao Jin."


    "You''re welcome."


    He thought that he had lost face in front of Nan Yu just now, which made him tired. He encouraged himself in his heart, and now he has a chance to make up for it.


    "Xiaojin, I''m fine now. I''ll go to see Nanyu."


    "Well."


    She followed Qin Yanran''s figure with a smile, and soon went to the next room. Lu Nancheng came in.


    Song Jin''s smile hasn''t gone away. Her eyebrows and eyes are half narrowed. Lu Nancheng looks in her eyes: "what''s so happy?"


    "Isn''t it worth being happy that the sacrifice ended smoothly?"


    "Well, I hope you''ll get used to it next year."


    She''s not afraid that it can end in two years. On the contrary, it''s their Lu family. I''m afraid it will end every year.


    Qin Yanran, who went to the next door, specially closed the door when she came in. She wanted to get along with Nan Yu. It would be better if she could get a little closer. Now many women marry after their children. There are so many of them around her, which is about to become a trend.


    Her action of closing the door fell into Nan Yu''s eyes. She stood up with a tight face: "let''s go out for a walk."Qin Yanran today''s shoes are not comfortable, do not want to go out: "Nanyu."


    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen the beautiful scenery in the mountains. I''ll show you."


    Without waiting for her to refuse, Lu Nanyu opened the door and went out. Qin Yanran was a little annoyed.


    When the parents in the pavilion saw them go out, they had a tacit understanding. Su Yirou was in a good mood today, and the smile on her face declined. Jiang Yun even intended to create an atmosphere in front of the old man: "Yan Ran and Nan Yu seem to get along well, but sometimes our parents don''t interfere too much and let them come by themselves."


    After talking with Su Yirou for a while, the old man has a direct impression of her. She is a smart woman, but her daughter doesn''t follow her temperament.


    "Well, Yanran is not very old now. She has just graduated from abroad."


    "Yanran also graduated from a famous school."


    Su Yirou immediately said modestly that in order to send her daughter to school, she spent a lot of money and energy, just to let her have a good starting point. It would be better if she could get to know boys with good family background in school.


    Listening to the master, his knowledge and Nan Yu are well matched. Both of Lu''s children graduated from famous schools.


    Jiang Yun saw that the old man was satisfied with his eyes, so he gave a special push: "if you have time, the two families will have dinner together next time."


    Su Yirou immediately replied, "OK."


    "I''ll arrange the time and place."

 Chapter 144

    Qin Yanran followed Nan Yu out of the guest room, and then almost ran all the way to keep up with him. Lu Nan Yu, who was walking in front of him, had a big step, and was impatient to wait for her, which made her depressed and angry, and didn''t care about her at all.


    "Nan Yu, wait for me."


    Lu Nanyu, who quickened her pace, suddenly stopped and took a hard breath where she couldn''t see. It seemed that she had made countless struggles in her heart.


    "Let''s go over there and have a look."


    In Qin Yanran''s opinion, the temple in the mountain is just a few dilapidated houses and a bunch of monks. There is no scenery to enjoy. If the bamboo forest in the mountain is just weeds, she has no interest at all.


    Lu Nancheng leads the way first. Qin Yanran keeps up with him and pulls him by the sleeve. Since their date, he has never taken the initiative to lead himself.


    "Nan Yu, what''s our relationship now?"


    She was so mad at her anger that she wanted to break the relationship now.


    Lu Nanyu looked back at her expectant face, and her words changed.


    "Marriage is a friend in advance."


    It turns out that he takes himself as the object of marriage. Qin Yanran is happy, and the answer is not too bad.


    "Well, me too."


    She released her hand and let Lu Nanyu breathe a sigh of relief. They stood in front of the main hall, and the bells on the eaves tinkled, and the sound dispersed with the wind.


    He looked at the bamboo sea in the distance. Qin Yanran looked at it without interest: "Nanyu, I know a place with good scenery. Let''s go on a trip together."


    "I''m sorry, the company is busy recently. I can''t spare time."


    She was disappointed. If she could ask Nan Yu out, would it be possible for her to live together and speed up her progress.


    "When you have time."


    "If you want to travel, go with your friends."


    "Don''t worry."


    When she saw that Nan Yu was still looking at the bamboo sea, she was depressed. This broken scenery was not enough for her.


    Qin Yanran sat on one side helplessly. Lu Nanyu looked back and saw that she didn''t appreciate it at all. I''m afraid she didn''t like it.


    "Are you praying for the red rope today?"


    "Ah?"


    She does not know the appearance, estimate blessing is false, encounter is true.


    "After praying, I usually go to the tree to tie the red rope."


    Qin Yanran didn''t go into the hall at all. Her mother was praying in the hall. At that time, there were many people waiting in line. She didn''t like to be crowded with those poor people, and the price dropped completely. In addition, they had more important things today. Who would waste their time tying the red rope? Her grandfather''s old problems were not good at all. She was crazy and scared.


    "Maybe we left in a hurry."


    "How is your grandfather now?"


    "I''m delirious. My family is very worried. I often go to the sanatorium to see him."


    Living in sanatorium is afraid to have given up treatment: "now some foreign treatment methods are good, you can try."


    "My grandfather is old and can''t bear to travel. Thank you for your kindness."


    She is equal to a direct refusal, Lu Nanyu see in the eyes, heart sneer, is indeed a family.


    He didn''t want to continue talking with her, and he was even more disappointed: "go back."


    Qin Yanran also want to go back, did not realize that he is not happy, happy to go back.


    The chat between the elders in the pavilion came to an end when they came back. Su Yirou achieved her goal today and offered to leave first. Jiang Yun took Lu Nanyu to see them off.


    At the moment, Song Jin sits by the window and opens the window to watch. The mother and daughter of the Qin family finally leave. She puts down her mouth.


    Lu Nancheng, who is dealing with official business, sees the subtle changes in her expression. There is always a stone in her heart, which makes him feel uncomfortable. He hesitates to send a message to Xiao Yi.


    After the sacrifice, the Lu family went down the mountain the next morning, but the old man stayed for a few days.


    After driving her back to the store, Lu Nancheng went straight back to the company.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yi sent Song Jin''s information again. Lu Nancheng looked at it carefully. Compared with the previous survey results, there was no place to go in and out.


    Song Jin didn''t know that she was investigated by Lu Nancheng again, so she let the private detective follow Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran hasn''t gone out with her friends much since she met Lu Nanyu. She''s been holding on for a long time, but she can''t hold on. It happens that her mother is busy because of the branch business, and her father doesn''t care about her. She secretly goes to the new bar with her friends.


    The bar is owned by a friend of a friend. Qin Yanran has seen it twice. It''s a rich second generation in Imperial City, but it can''t compare with the Lu family. However, her life is very high-profile. She likes to play with cars and watches. When she takes a taxi, the other party happens to arrive. The new cool sports car stops at the door of the bar, which she envies.


    Lu''s family is so rich, but Nan Yu drives that kind of worthless car. If he drives that kind of car to pick him up in the future, if his friends see him, he will be ridiculed.


    Qin Yanran was a little distressed, but she couldn''t control his thoughts. She could only hope that he would buy a sports car like Song Jin for her to drive.As she thought about it, she went in. All her friends arrived and sat in the best position in the bar. The bar just opened. There were not many people, but most of them were old friends.


    "Yan Ran, you''re coming. Come and sit down."


    Long time no see them, Qin Yanran also some miss, someone specially asked: "Yanran recently busy what, is not to take over the home company, are busy to see no one?"


    She smiles on her face, but she feels guilty. She said before that she might go back to take over the company. Now her father doesn''t let her in at all. She just wants her to go to her mother''s stores, which she can''t see at all. She can''t hold on to them. If she takes over, it''s not a joke for her friends.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Yanran is in love recently."


    "With whom? The news is so tight. "


    The person who had a good relationship with her wanted to say that he was stopped by her.


    "Ah, we are not the same people anyway. They are the elite in the workplace."


    We are all human spirits. Even the heirs of any enterprise are busy with the operation of the company, unlike them who eat and drink with their family money.


    "Yan Ran, we are waiting for your good news."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll refuel."


    "Yan Ran is so beautiful, the other side will definitely fall in love under your skirt."


    Qin Yanran smiles on her face and is distressed. In the circle, everyone loves very fast. She likes it this morning and may roll the sheets in the evening. The most important thing is to have fun. If she likes it together, if she doesn''t like it, she will separate. It''s OK to watch a one night stand.


    However, she and Lu Nanyu are totally different. They have been boiling frogs in warm water, which makes her a little anxious and makes no progress. It''s difficult for her to pull a small hand, let alone roll the sheets. If she imagines that those women get pregnant before they get married, she won''t have a chance to marry into a rich family.

 Chapter 145

    She fell into the eyes of her best friend in distress and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yanran a bit embarrassed, said: "nothing."


    "You''re sad. Isn''t it that your feelings are not going well?"


    She thought for a long time and nodded, "a little."


    "Why not? He''s going out to have sex? "


    "Of course not."


    Qin Yanran believes Lu Nanyu very much. He is not that kind of person at all. He is decent and gentleman. This is one of the reasons why she likes him. Unlike her father, she thinks too much outside.


    "Since it''s not this, everything else is a small problem."


    "Emotional progress is a little slow."


    "You''re not on base yet, are you?"


    Qin Yanran nodded, her best friend immediately understood: "this is not simple."


    She smilingly took something out of her bag and quickly put it into her hand. Fortunately, the light in the bar was dim, and other people didn''t see it. She didn''t quite understand and leaned over: "what did you give?"


    "Of course, it''s something that can make your wish come true."


    Qin Yanran understands, carefully pinches in the hand, quietly puts into the bag.


    "Thank you."


    "But be careful not to be noticed when using it."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Her heart trembled, a little afraid, but a little expecting. If she gave Nan Yu medicine, would it make their relationship further? But what if it''s found?


    Although Qin Yanran took the medicine, she didn''t think about it completely. Let''s go back and think about it.


    It''s hard to come out today. She drinks with her friends and drinks too much when she''s happy.


    Qin Yanran is still conscious and knows that she wants to get home before her mother goes back. When it''s nearly ten o''clock, she proposes to go back first.


    When her friend saw that she had drunk too much, he offered to send her back, but she didn''t refuse and went with him.


    Song Jin is reading the financial statements in her study. Suddenly, she receives a message from a private detective. While Nancheng is not in her study, she quickly enters the mailbox. An email just came in.


    After clicking, there are several photos. Qin Yanran is pressed on the car by a young man and kisses. Although the picture is black, it can be seen that it is Qin Yanran. The angle of private detective is very good.


    Song Jin suddenly can''t understand the young man''s love life. She likes this man and kisses other men in the street. What''s the matter? The feelings are too rich for the old aunt to accept.


    She silently fork off photos, immediately began to sympathize with the little brother-in-law, was green smoke.


    Lu Nancheng pushed the door in, but saw her cross legged sitting on the chair, with a helpless expression on her face.


    "Sales are not good this month?"


    "Of course not."


    "With that look on your face, I thought your store was going to close down."


    "Thank you for your kind words. I''m planning to open more branches, which will spread all over the world in the future."


    "You have ambition."


    Song Jin gave him a white eye: "I am determined to be a successful woman."


    "I wish you success."


    "When people talk about me, you''ll feel light on your face."


    Lu Nancheng looks at her with some incomprehension. Song Jin looks at her with a picture of you as a fool: "my ex-wife is a successful strong woman. Don''t you think it''s hard to marry her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin sees that his face is completely black. She seems to be kicking the iron plate for no reason. She continues to look at the financial statements. She has a good income this month. She plans to reward herself and buy a customized watch for herself.


    Looking at her Lu Nancheng, but see her mouth up, eyes smile, very happy to close the folder.


    "You go on working. I''m done."


    She shoved the folder into the cabinet and left with a jump. But Lu Nancheng, who was in the study, sighed suddenly. The stone in her heart was still not removed. She didn''t want to work and left immediately.


    Song Jin Wo looked at piggy in bed. He saw his calm face and lifted the quilt. He even pulled the quilt and pulled it back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    His tone was stiff, and his aunt didn''t believe it. She quietly came to look at his face. She just fell on his ear, and the woman''s warm breath gushed on his sensitive ear. In a moment, it made him nervous and suddenly turned around. Song Jin didn''t know how to prevent her from being knocked down by him.


    The man''s body is heavy and hot, almost suppresses her to have no ability to fight back, originally thought formidable oneself, also can obediently be pressed in front of him, let her gradually blush, also disorderly breathing.


    "Lunan City, what are you crazy about at night?"


    His eyes are dark and deep. He seems to suck himself in, or stare at himself like a predator, trying to swallow her. His eyes are too dangerous. Song Jin subconsciously shrinks her neck, and her voice slows down.


    "Lunancheng, it''s late. I''m going to bed."


    He continued to press the body did not move, chest beating fast, the mood in the eyes can not suppress, but suddenly bowed his head, in her lip is not light not heavy bite, then quickly turned over to leave, directly strode out of the bedroom, leaving Song Jin alone, silly cover lips.It took half a while to respond. What happened just now???


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since she was forced to kiss by Lu Nancheng, she is more sure that she guesses that xiaoxianrou may have fallen in love with her old aunt. Although she also likes xiaoxianrou, she can''t harm the flowers of the motherland. In the next few days, Song Jin goes out early and comes back late, deliberately avoiding him.


    Lu Nanyu has been frequently asked out by Qin Yanran recently. He always refuses to keep the appointment on the pretext of busy work. His emotional troubles make him neglect his work recently and leave work on time every day.


    Both brothers get home from work on time, but find that Song Jin is not at home. Lu Nanyu is surprised that his little sister-in-law goes out early and comes back late every day.


    "Brother, sister-in-law doesn''t come back for dinner?"


    Lu Nancheng snorted and said, "well."


    He saw that his elder brother''s face was not right. He was afraid that they were in conflict recently. He had a deep feeling: "love hurts people."


    "You and Qin Yanran quarrel?"


    "And you and your sister-in-law?"


    Lu Nancheng helplessly pursed his lips. They didn''t even have a fight. They were just a coward, afraid to face it, just like an ostrich.


    "No, she''s busy playing. She''s young and has a strong heart."


    "Well, my sister-in-law is bored at home every day. It''s fun to go out and make friends."


    "What about you and Qin Yanran?"


    "We''re fine."


    After Qin Yanran took the medicine from her friend, she thought about it and finally decided to try it. Maybe after they tried, their relationship improved by leaps and bounds. After all, she is very confident in her figure and technique. If a man is satisfied physically, it''s not far away.


    It''s just that she asked Nan Yu several times in succession, but she didn''t come out. Thinking of her unsatisfactory performance in the temple last time, didn''t Nan Yu give up?

 Chapter 146

    Qin Yanran is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She doesn''t dare to tell her mother that if she knows that she vomites everywhere, she will be scolded to death.


    She simply went to Lu''s downstairs to wait for a rabbit. Unexpectedly, Nan Yu happened to be on a business trip, and she came back disappointed.


    Frightened Qin Yanran decided to find Song Jin to explore the situation, by the way about a face together.


    Song Jin recently came to the south city to hide and land in the recent days. He went out early and returned to the office everyday. He played games in the office of the store, and saw piggy page. After a few days of boring, he began to worry more. He came back to see him every night, and was afraid to speak.


    After Lu Nancheng did that, he didn''t open the paper and continued to communicate with her normally, but he was stingy and coy. He took advantage of everything.


    Her worried complexion was dull and her face was ugly, so Qin Yanran made an appointment with her and agreed to drive a sports car to the appointment.


    Qin Yanran envies her sports car every time she sees it, but today she has something more important to do and goes in with Song Jin.


    They are still making faces in the same room with a curtain between them. Qin Yanran can''t wait to get to the point: "Xiaojin, have you met Nan Yu recently?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Song Jin went out early and came back late. She didn''t really meet him.


    "Nothing."


    "Maybe my uncle is busy with his work. Although we live under the same roof, we don''t meet many times. He often works overtime because of his work."


    With her words, Qin Yanran immediately felt relieved. Nan Yu refused to go out on a date several times under the pretext of work. Since he was very busy, he had to be more active.


    "Nan Yu is really hard."


    "It''s true that both brothers work hard."


    But even so, there should be time to attend her birthday party. For the sake of the small calculation in her heart, she specially asked her mother to prepare a birthday party for her. On the one hand, she could take this opportunity to introduce Nan Yu, and on the other hand, she could realize her plan. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Yanran immediately got up and took out the birthday invitation from her bag: "Xiaojin, I specially invite your family to my birthday party."


    Song Jin, who is making a face, takes it and looks at the pink invitation. It''s really her style.


    "Well, I''ll be there by then."


    "Well, I''ll tell him in person about Nanyu."


    "Good."


    Song Jin opened the invitation and looked at it. Qin Yanran''s birthday party didn''t last for a few days. There was no news before.


    My mother just agreed to hold a birthday party. She mentioned it when she came back to China, but she refused because she had no money. Now she has another purpose, but she readily agrees.


    Song Jin stuffed the invitation into her bag, wondering what the meaning of the Qin family''s sudden birthday party was?


    Qin Yanran happily lay down and continued to make a face: "Xiaojin, remember to come earlier that day, I''ll introduce my friend to you."


    "Well, thank you."


    "It''s all right."


    Qin Yanran thought that the dress she was wearing that day was not ready. After making a face with Song Jin, she went shopping again. After Song Jin and her separation, she went straight back to her old house.


    I didn''t want to come home from the underground class early today. I happened to meet her in the living room.


    "Come back so early today?"


    His face unchanged from the back of the magazine head, Song Jin hesitated to nod: "nothing will come back."


    By the way, he took out an invitation from his bag and handed it to him: "remember to arrive on time."


    He glanced at the pink invitation and opened it to find that it was the invitation of the Qin family.


    "Does Nan Yu know?"


    "Yanran will invite you in person, so you don''t have to worry."


    Song Jin was about to go up when she finished, and was suddenly stopped by the housekeeper: "madam, you have an express."


    She quickly took it, looked at the address above, and immediately knew that it was a gift she had bought for herself. When she landed in the South City, she opened it happily, and there was a black box inside.


    "What did you buy?"


    "I made my own watch."


    Lu Nancheng frowned. Last time she went to buy a watch together, she didn''t accept her good intention to customize the watch, but later she made one, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    Song Jin holds the box to look left and right, opens it carefully, and finally takes out the watch from inside. Lu Nancheng can see her specially "customized" watch. Oh, the whole family just needs to be neat.


    she took it carefully, raised her hand and touched the piggy pattern on the top pig, making it very lifelike and happily putting it on her hands.


    The more Lu Nancheng looked at it, the more he felt his skull hurt. Suddenly he felt that he was not as good as a pig.


    Song Jin finally succeeded in wearing it on her hand, and excitedly extended it to him to see: "isn''t it good-looking?"


    "Well, is this a boar or a sow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin realized that he didn''t really praise his watch. She took back her appreciation with her lips.


    "Since you like pigs so much, why don''t you raise one?""It''s not that I can''t. I can talk about your pig son when I chat with my friends in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is not stupid, teeth sharp mouth sharp fight back, see his face slightly heavy, happy to go upstairs.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her proud little appearance and holds her chin in a bit of headache. He wants to push forward the relationship between them, but every time he advances a little, someone begins to step back and refuse in disguise.


    He has to think about something. It''s not a matter to go on like this.


    Song Jin matches her clothes in the cloakroom. For Qin Yanran''s birthday party, she wants to be beautiful and amazing. For these clothes in the wardrobe, she specially selects an expensive skirt bought by Lu Nancheng. There are a few scales on the skirt. Once the light is on, it is almost a walking luminous body.


    She was very satisfied with the effect. She took out the skirt directly and matched it with a set of jewelry. When they were all finished, she thought of Lu Nancheng as her male companion. By the way, her old aunt also chose one for him.


    In the evening, I met my brother-in-law who came back from work in the courtyard downstairs. Thinking of Qin Yanran''s words today, I specially asked, "have you been very busy recently?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s more punctual to get off work recently, but my sister-in-law goes out early and comes back late."


    She was embarrassed to smile. She knew that Nan Yu didn''t want to see Qin Yanran very much, so she refused on the pretext of work. She came to this conclusion, which also made the old aunt feel much better about her guilt.


    Lu Nanyu remembered Qin Yanran''s phone call before leaving work today, inviting him to his birthday party and being her boyfriend, which made him unable to refuse.


    "Sister in law, Yan Ran''s birthday party..."


    "Invite me and your brother, and we''ll go together at that time."


    Lu Nanyu nodded helplessly: "well, I''m Yanran''s partner."


    "This is your job."


    If she guesses well, Qin Yanran wants to introduce Nan Yu this time. After all, Nan Yu represents the Lu family. If outsiders know about Qin Yanran''s relationship with the Lu family, it will be good for Qin Lang and Su Yirou.


    As far as she knows, Qin Lang''s position in the Qin family is very embarrassing. He has no brain and makes frequent mistakes. He has been assigned to the frontier for a long time. If he joins the Lu family, the head of the Qin family will give him some face.


    Su Yirou''s family''s abacus is very smart. She sharpens her head and wants to send Qin Yanran in. It''s a pity to meet her.


    "Nan Yu, after this birthday party, your relationship is open. Best wishes to you."


    "Don''t laugh at me, sister-in-law."


    Lu Nanyu in front of Song Jin has no mask, face slightly show a little resistance, all fall into Song Jin''s eyes, pat him on the shoulder: "go in."


    Lu Nancheng stood in the study upstairs and saw that the relationship between Song Jin and Nan Yu in the yard was better than he had imagined. He tasted something in his heart and stopped immediately.

 Chapter 147

    Two days before Qin Yanran''s birthday party, she only ate a few mouthfuls. In order to keep herself in a good condition, she even went to a beauty salon every day and armed herself from head to toe to make her hair shining.


    On the day of the banquet, Su Yirou went to the scene to arrange it, and then explained a few words before she left. For today''s banquet, she even included the first floor of the hotel, with guest rooms upstairs and a swimming pool below.


    Several of Qin Yanran''s friends came early with gifts. The first floor of the big hotel had been very beautiful. This banquet mainly invited peers, not elders.


    "Yanran, where''s your boyfriend?"


    Qin Yanran had to pull the corners of her mouth and smile: "something''s delayed. I''ll be right there."


    "Well, it''s your birthday. You''re the biggest one."


    She was annoyed. Although Nan Yu promised to be her boyfriend, she couldn''t come to entertain guests with her. The reason was that for the sake of work, Qin Yanran was very uncomfortable. Today is her birthday, so she can''t put her work aside. Compared with her work, she has no status.


    She didn''t dare to get angry on the phone, so she had to swallow it all.


    "Yanran, you are so beautiful today. Let''s take a group photo."


    "Good."


    Qin Yanran bought the skirt with a lot of money in order to surprise the audience today. It is estimated that she will eat earth next month.


    She and several little sisters sat together to take photos. After taking photos, she went to entertain the guests. Today, all her friends came. In order to support the show, some of them who were not familiar with each other also called to gather together.


    Until the evening, Nan Yu didn''t come. Qin Yanran had been asked about her boyfriend several times, and some couldn''t help going to the bathroom to make a phone call.


    Lu Nanyu saw Qin Yanran''s phone and guessed what it was. After looking at the time, he had to start from the office.


    Song Jin is sitting elegantly in Lu Nancheng''s office at the moment, her big eyes are turning, her handbag is on her knee, and she blinks with a smile.


    She glittered in the light, like a walking luminous body, dazzling and beautiful.


    Lu Nancheng remembers that she bought this skirt by herself. At that time, she guessed that it would look good on her. She didn''t want to go beyond her imagination. I''m afraid she will surprise the audience tonight.


    Song Jin''s smile fell on him, slightly tilted his long white neck: "Mr. Lu, can you go?"


    "Well."


    "If you don''t leave, it''s too late for the party."


    In the afternoon, Qin Yanran sent a wechat to let her go to play earlier. She found an excuse to go back. Now it''s almost time to get off work. It used to be a busy time.


    Lu Nancheng''s clothes match her very well today. She gently holds him in her arm, and they drive to her.


    Qin Yanran is the protagonist today. Looking around, no one can rob her style. She gently touches the shining crown on her head. The diamond is shining in the light. She is really like a beautiful princess today. She doesn''t believe that Nan Yu doesn''t like it.


    Suddenly, Lu Nanyu came to the gate. She immediately went with her skirt.


    Lu Nanyu saw the beautiful Qin Yanran. As today''s heroine, she is really beautiful.


    After Qin Yanran came near, she saw that the clothes on Nan Yu''s body were the same as those on peacetime. She was very disappointed. Today, he was his partner, the man who wanted to stand beside him. He didn''t dress up well. Even if his face was still handsome, he couldn''t set off his temperament without an expensive suit.


    "Sorry for being late."


    Qin Yanran pursed her mouth slightly and took his arm unhappily: "I can''t even compare with my work?"


    "Yan Ran, things..."


    "You don''t have to say that today you are my boyfriend. I''ll take you for a walk."


    Even if she is upset, she doesn''t dare to complain too much. After all, she hasn''t married into the Lu family. It''s not good for her to annoy Nan Yu.


    Lu Nanyu looked around, Qin Yanran had many friends, men and women wearing different clothes.


    Qin Yanran took him by the arm and introduced his name first.


    "This is my boyfriend, Lu Nanyu. They are all my good friends."


    Lu Nanyu said hello to them. A group of girls looked at him from top to bottom with sharp eyes and calculated all the prices of his goods. They came to the conclusion that they were not very rich.


    Before listening to Yan Ran said is a very good object, now it seems to have moisture.


    "You play by yourself. Let''s go around there."


    After Qin Yanran and Lu Nanyu left, the group of friends whispered.


    "Good looking, gentle gentleman. Standing with Yan Ran, he looks like prince charming."


    "Well, it doesn''t look like there''s much money. There are hundreds of thousands of watches on hand."


    "Well, suits are also very common. It''s estimated that they are ordinary families."


    "I don''t think he can afford the expense of Yan Ran."


    "No, it''s good to have a face and a body."


    A few people mutter, and finally smile, this kind of man can''t make up to Yanran, is want to eat soft rice.Lu Nancheng''s car drives downstairs. Song Jin takes him up. Today, her skirt is a little long. In order to accommodate her, Lu Nancheng walks slowly. They walk slowly into the meeting hall.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women always attracts people''s attention. As soon as she lands in Nancheng, she has attracted most people''s attention. When Qin Yanran, who is entertaining guests, catches a glimpse of Yu Guang, her heart jumps fiercely and her fingers hang on her side tightly.


    Under the light, Song Jin''s whole body radiates light. With her beautiful face, slender figure and elegant and generous temperament, people can hardly move their eyes. In addition, Lu Nancheng, who has a wonderful temperament on her side, sets off her noble identity. Compared with her, she is immediately compared.


    She had to warmly go to the reception: "Xiaojin, you are here."


    "Well, Yan Ran, happy birthday to you, your present."


    "Thank you."


    Song Jin prepared a small gift from her handbag. Although it was very small, Qin Yanran saw the sign on it. Her heart seemed to be moistened with honey. She had already forgotten her unhappiness: "come on in."


    "Well, you''re going to entertain the others."


    "All my friends are here today."


    "Well, about my age."


    "Yes, I''ll introduce you to some."


    Lu Nancheng, standing on one side, reluctantly lets go of her hand. Song Jin smiles and pats the back of his hand, and goes with Qin Yanran.

 Chapter 148

    As soon as Song Jin and Lu Nancheng appear at the door, her good friends are talking about it. One is that they are attracted by Song Jin''s beauty and temperament, and the other is that they are attracted by the handsome Lu Nancheng. The man is wearing an expensive hand-made suit, with a cold, handsome expression and noble temperament. Even if he stands there without saying anything, it is enough to attract countless women.


    They all met many handsome guys, but today they were attracted by Lu Nancheng''s temperament and secretly aimed at him with their eyes.


    Qin Yanran takes Song Jin and introduces her.


    "This is Song Jin, my good friend and the hostess of the Lu family."


    Her introduction is completely selfish. As we all know, the Lu family in the imperial city has a high threshold, so they don''t meet at all. They not only meet each other, but also are good friends with the future hostess of the Lu family.


    Her vanity was greatly satisfied, but Song Jin didn''t know her intention.


    "That''s her husband over there."


    Qin Yanran pointed to Lu Nancheng, who was standing not far away. The woman''s face was a little lost for a moment. She had been married, but she turned to think that a man with such a prominent status would not fall in love with one person even if he got married. It just doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a lover.


    Song Jin looks at Qin Yanran''s friends. They are all dressed up in coquettish, ostentatious and heavy make-up. Some of them have strange shapes, more like a mask dance.


    She didn''t quite understand. She couldn''t keep up with the trend.


    Song Jin has a chat with Qin Yanran''s friends. Suddenly, she is pulled away by Lu Nancheng. Looking around, all the men present are flowing with a few streams of air. Lu Nancheng is not the same style as Song Jin, but Lu Nanyu, who can speak, is following Qin Yanran and is introduced one by one by her.


    She would be hungry after watching it. She stood at the table and ate snacks. Lu Nancheng looked at the food on the table and had no appetite at all.


    "Aren''t you going to have some?"


    "You eat."


    He doesn''t have much appetite for food outside, especially when he sees desserts and so on. What he thinks is that Song Jin specially made a small biscuit for himself. Now he is putting it in the drawer of the office and occasionally eats one.


    Song Jin saw that he didn''t eat, and she ate happily by herself. Occasionally, her sight fell on Qin Yanran not far away. She took Lu Nanyu with her and almost turned the whole scene. No one didn''t know her.


    Lu Nanyu was a little tired. Qin Yanran held his hand tightly for fear that he would walk away.


    "I used to have a glass of water."


    Qin Yanran volunteered to go over and help him get it. She was rejected: "you continue to entertain your friends. I''ll go by myself."


    Without waiting for her to continue to speak, Lu Nanyu shakes her hand and walks away quickly. He takes a big step. He follows her to chat with a circle of friends, which doesn''t make him feel relaxed. On the contrary, he is a low-key person. On the contrary, he doesn''t belong to her group of friends.


    Song Jin saw his uncle come with a calm face and a big stride. She opened her body with a smile: "Yan Ran introduced you to her friend?"


    Lu Nanyu looked down at today''s beautiful and noble Song Jin. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he soon disappeared.


    "She has a lot of friends."


    "Not quite adapted?"


    "No


    Lu Nanyu saw elder brother standing on one side with a cold face. After drinking a glass of water, he went over: "elder brother, let''s go and sit down."


    He intends to find a very hidden place. Lu Nancheng is also out of place with the scene. Today, Song Jin, who has eaten a few snacks, looks back for the two brothers and finds them in the corner after looking around. She is not in a hurry.


    Qin Yanran and her friends had a few drinks. Today is the leading role. She doesn''t dare to drink too much. In addition, she has more important things to do today. That''s enough.


    "You keep playing and I''ll entertain the others."


    She was about to leave when she was suddenly put on her shoulder by a young man beside her. She was startled and immediately broke free. Today, Nan Yu was there. If she was seen, wouldn''t it be a misunderstanding.


    "You stand firm. If you drink too much, I''ll let someone help you."


    Qin Yanran quickly winked at her little sister and immediately helped him.


    "Yan Ran, is the boy who is running with you today your boyfriend?"


    She nodded with a smile: "well, he just left, or I''ll introduce him to you."


    In front of the man''s low sneer: "look not how ah."


    He is very not to face, let Qin Yanran face smile some hang.


    "Nan Yu is excellent. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I think it''s a poor man."


    Qin Yanran is very angry. Due to her identity, she can''t attack. However, all the people present know that he has drunk too much. She used to like Yanran to be rejected, but now she talks about wine in the spirit of wine.


    "Yan Ran, he''s drunk too much. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t show your face. I think you are a poor man. You can''t even afford a decent watch. What are you wearing?"


    Qin Yanran''s face turned red and her smile disappeared completely. She looked at him coldly and dared to say that Nan Yu was poor and that she was poor.


    "Can''t my boyfriend keep a low profile? Do you think everyone likes to show off their wealth like you"What did you say?"


    "I said you don''t deserve to be compared with my boyfriend."


    Qin Yanran just finished, the man was furious and wanted to rush up, and was immediately held down by the people nearby.


    "Brother, you drink too much, Yan Ran, don''t be angry. I''ll help him to the upstairs guest room to have a rest."


    "Well, go ahead, please."


    She was so angry that she almost messed up her birthday party when she didn''t invite him. Fortunately, Nan Yu left just now.


    Qin Yanran pursed her lips to remove the unhappiness on her face. She changed her mood again and looked back for Nan Yu. He had gone for a long time and didn''t come back.


    The banquet venue was quite large. She watched for a long time before she found him in the corner. She was sitting with Lu Nancheng. The two brothers were sitting together. The most dazzling one was Lu Nancheng. She straightened out and walked away.


    Lu Nanyu saw Qin Yanran coming from a distance. Knowing that he would accompany her again, he stood up with a cold face.


    "Nan Yu, I finally found you."


    "Well, go and entertain your friends."


    Qin Yanran saw that his face was not warm and moist. She could not feel his emotion. Was it because she was not happy to entertain the guests?


    She was afraid of the result, but she comforted herself in her heart. She must have thought too much.

 Chapter 149

    "Nan Yu, cut the cake with me."


    It''s time to cut the cake. Qin Yanran wants to go up with him and accept everyone''s blessing with everyone''s attention.


    Lu Nanyu looked at several layers of cake on the platform. The top layer was a beautiful princess with a crown, just like Qin Yanran today.


    "I want you to come up with me, will you?"


    Qin Yanran was afraid that he would refuse. She immediately pulled his sleeve to act as a coqueter. She didn''t believe that men would refuse a coqueter, and she was a beautiful woman. She had confidence in her appearance.


    "Nan Yu, I''m the birthday boy today. You can go with me."


    Then all the lights in the hall suddenly went out, and only a beam of light followed them. Qin Yanran held him tightly, and Lu Nanyu seemed to be able to catch up with them.


    Qin Yanran is very happy, generous arm he stood in front of the cake.


    "Thank you for being here today. Thank you very much."


    She bowed deeply to the bottom, and then took a knife to cut the cake. Standing behind her, Lu Nanyu had to look like he was holding her from behind and holding her hand to cut the cake together.


    The light only fell on them. She felt very happy at this moment, and her relationship with Nan Yu was closer.


    After cutting the cake, Qin Yanran put her arms around him and gave him an unexpected kiss when he didn''t notice. Lu Nanyu was surprised and couldn''t push it away in front of so many people below.


    Below the photographer in crazy capture, Song Jin looked at the two people on the stage, unknowingly thought it was a loving couple.


    Lu Nancheng also looked at it: "your good friend may soon become your relative."


    "It''s all fate, don''t you think?"


    There was no light around, and both of them were hidden in the dark. Her eyes were bright and her tone was witty: "how can you tell that you are not happy?"


    "I''m afraid it''s someone else."


    Two people tacit understanding of the riddle, Song Jin doubt what he saw, but they do very hidden, he should not know.


    After the cake was cut on the stage, the surrounding lights were on again. Qin Yanran came down with Lu Nanyu in her arm, and the birthday party was in the second half.


    Song Jin continues to go to the dining table to eat. Suddenly, she sees Qin Yanran pouring wine from the opposite table. She looks around and wipes the ring on her finger. She is far away. She doesn''t see if she has put anything in it, but she shakes it gently with her glass. She is absolutely sure that she has put something in.


    As she was about to pass by, she was suddenly held by Lunan city.


    "Where to?"


    "I''ll look over there."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the place where there were many people and had no interest at all: "accompany me downstairs for a walk."


    "Go by yourself, I''m not full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin almost from the entrance to eat now, he specially glanced at her stomach, dressed in a dress, did not highlight the stomach.


    Lu Nancheng did not force her to go downstairs.


    After she left, Song Jin went to Qin Yanran. She gave the glass of wine to Nan Yu. The glass was in Nan Yu''s hands. There was no time to stop it. He had drunk it all, and her heart was beating.


    Qin Yanran thoughtfully took the cup in Nan Yu''s hand. She was very happy. He drank all the wine in one mouthful. She estimated that the medicine would spread for a while. She had to think about something quickly.


    She gave the empty glass to the waiter and changed it into a glass of lemonade. As a friend came by, she slapped her on the shoulder. She deliberately shook her hand and spilled a glass of lemonade on Lu Nanyu. His coat was wet.


    She immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, Nan Yu, please wipe it."


    Can even wipe, also can''t stop his shirt wet, wet dada stick on his body.


    "Nan Yu, there are clothes in the room upstairs. You can go up and tidy them up."


    Lu Nanyu nodded, eager to withdraw from the current banquet field: "OK, I''ll go up and tidy up, you serve them."


    "Well, you go."


    Qin Yanran specially gave him the room card and watched him leave with satisfaction.


    Song Jin saw Lu Nanyu leave and followed him quietly.


    Lu Nanyu goes directly to the upstairs guest room and swipes his card into the room. Instead of changing his wet shirt, he sits down beside the bed and sighs. Today''s all makes him more tired. The relationship with Qin Yanran makes him feel very tired and unable to cope with it. What''s more, he can''t imagine what will happen in the future.


    He lowered his head and was even more upset. Suddenly he heard someone knocking at the door. Lu Nanyu went to open the door suspiciously.


    The door opened, and outside stood a drunken young man.


    "Are you going the wrong way?"


    The man looked at Lu Nanyu sneer, dressed so shabby, Qin Yanran said it was low-key, clearly is a poor force, he raised his hand on the doorframe, disdain: "I know you, Qin Yanran''s poor boy friend."


    Lu Nanyu didn''t want to talk to him much, but he suddenly crowded in: "don''t rush to drive me away, don''t you want to know your girlfriend''s past?"He turned over, but didn''t want to hear Qin Yanran''s past, just didn''t want to conflict with the drunk.


    "Qin Yanran is a whore. She dislikes poverty and loves wealth. How did she hook up with you? Did she sleep with you?"


    Lu did not respond positively: "have you ever been in love?"


    "That''s not true, but we''ve slept."


    The man is full of wine. Lu Nanyu doesn''t believe everything he says.


    "You don''t believe it, but I took a picture. She''s very wavy in bed."


    He looked down for his mobile phone, but Lu Nanyu was not interested at all. He sat on the bed with his fist clenched, vaguely feeling uncomfortable. A heat wave rose from under his body, making him hot and sweating on his back. He frowned, but the man handed his mobile phone to him: "look, do you believe it now?"


    He thought that both of them had gone to sleep, and he wanted to pursue face, but he turned down himself shamelessly. What did he treat him as? Throw it when you use it?


    He couldn''t swallow his breath. Today, he came to see what kind of man she had found. As a result, he was a poor man. It didn''t make him lose face.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Nanyu just glanced at Qin Yanran, but he didn''t care.

 Chapter 150

    "Just to tell you the truth, brother, I''m kind enough to remind you not to be cheated by such a wicked woman."


    He was still chattering in his ears. Lu Nanyu was more and more uncomfortable. He almost burst under his body, and his head was dizzy. He suddenly stood up and fell to the ground.


    "Well, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Nanyu''s thinking was lax and uncontrollable. The man saw a big bead of sweat on his face and his face turned red, as if he had taken some medicine.


    "You''re on drugs."


    "Go away."


    "You need a woman like this."


    Song Jin followed her up to the floor, but she didn''t see her brother-in-law. Anyway, there were so many rooms on one floor. She knocked on the door one by one, one by one from the front, and most of them didn''t open the door.


    The man stood and looked at Lu Nanyu. He hated Qin Yanran. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door. He must be Qin Yanran, but he wanted to see how she played.


    The door opened, but there was a beautiful and generous woman standing outside. Even though her face was tight, she was still dazzling like a star in the sky. He remembered where he had seen her, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    If Qin Yanran is compared with her, she is the girl who burns the fire and snow white.


    "Who are you looking for?" he said with a smile


    A man full of wine, Song Jin does not want to waste time: "sorry, wrong way."


    "Hey, don''t go. Are you looking for a tall man?"


    Song Jin, who has already left, looks back and stares at him: "have you seen him?"


    Intuition he said should be south Yu, that hand a finger: "you go in to have a look, inside."


    Facing the drunkard, Song Jin stands on the side of the door and looks in. She happens to see Nan Yu falling on the carpet. She immediately rushes in to help him up.


    "Nan Yu, it''s me."


    She was wearing a familiar fragrance and smelled very good. Lu Nanyu leaned over subconsciously and touched her slightly cold skin, but he felt very comfortable and wanted more.


    Song Jin saw his faint red eyes and guessed that Qin Yanran had given him the medicine. She couldn''t delay and immediately helped him up.


    Lu Nan Yu''s body was soft. He leaned directly against her and even reached out to embrace her slender waist.


    Song Jin knew that he was in a bad situation, so she didn''t have time to inform Lu Nancheng and sent him to the hospital directly.


    Qin Yanran is seeing off the guests downstairs. Today''s banquet has come to an end. Her best friend whispered a few words. She can''t take care of seeing off the guests and takes the elevator in a hurry.


    The medicine has come out. If it''s too long, Nan Yu has to work hard. She can''t bear it. She goes out of the elevator and goes straight to the room.


    She has another room card and swipes it happily.


    There was no headlight on inside, only the wall lamp beside the bed was on, and the orange light was shining on a small part of the bed. She saw Nan Yu lying in the quilt, with only the back of her head exposed.


    Qin Yanran immediately speeds up the movement, takes off all the skirts on her body, and can''t wait to lift the quilt.


    "Nan Yu, I''m here."


    She just lay down, suddenly heard a sneer, was turned over the man hard pressed: "Qin Yan Ran, you are really cheap is bone."


    Lu Nancheng looked down at the pool downstairs for several times, but Song Jin still didn''t come to him. He estimated that the banquet was over.


    Song Jin received a call from Lu Nancheng, who was outside the emergency room. She covered her mobile phone and went to a quiet place.


    "Hello."


    "You come down and I''ll wait for you by the pool."


    Song Jin didn''t tell him the truth: "sorry, the birthday party is over, Nanyu and I left first, you go back by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    Lu Nancheng listened to her words, and his heart suddenly gathered anger. He wanted to open his mouth and spray it out. He just rubbed his eyebrows to suppress it.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You go back first. I''ll hang up."


    Song Jin saw the doctor in the emergency room come out, immediately hung up the phone and ran in, the doctor just came out to ask the situation, she quickly said what she knew.


    Lu Nancheng went back with a lot of anger and drove back to the villa quickly. When he got home, he didn''t see them at all. His chest was even more undulating and he had no appetite.


    He went directly into the study and turned on the computer to work. As time went by, the engine still didn''t ring in the yard, and the mobile phone was on hand. He couldn''t bear to call.


    Lu Nanyu came out of the emergency room and was sent to the ward. The situation has stabilized.


    Song Jin no longer worried, quietly sat on the side of the guard, the doctor said that people wake up can go, no big problem.


    With the light on in the ward, she looks at Lu Nanyu lying on the bed. Her brother-in-law clearly doesn''t like Qin Yanran, but she continues to contact her. She is afraid that she has her own difficulties.


    She guessed that the reason was related to Jiang Yun. Every time Jiang Yun cared about them, the relationship was closer. Next, she had to fight her mother-in-law. She had a headache!Song Jin wants to be absorbed. She doesn''t see Lu Nanyu wake up at all. Her dark and calm eyes are looking at her.


    She is still dressed in the party clothes, shining in the light, with perfect and delicate makeup, even now it is no problem to go to the red carpet.


    She has a beautiful face, but she doesn''t make a show of it. She has a graceful personality. She doesn''t have the delicacy of a girl''s family, and she doesn''t have the money worship temperament. Lu Nanyu envies her elder brother and can marry Song Jin.


    She held her chin, blinked, looked down at the time, and suddenly heard Nan Yu''s voice.


    "Sister in law."


    She was startled and trembled: "you''re awake. "


    " well, thank you very much today, sister-in-law. "


    Although he was shallow in consciousness at that time, he could also recognize that Song Jin was the voice. Today, if she didn''t take her away, he was afraid that something would happen with Qin Yanran in the end. If he really came to this step, he would not be able to get rid of her for the rest of his life.


    "You''re welcome."


    "How can my sister-in-law go up to the room?"


    Song Jin did not hide: "I saw her in the glass of medicine, want to remind you that it''s too late, so after you go up, immediately to find you."


    And he thought almost, the medicine is Qin Yanran himself, the purpose is very simple.


    "Nan Yu, I''m sorry."


    At the beginning, if she had not helped Qin Yanran get along with her husband, she would not have gone to Nan Yu and married Lu family.


    "Sister in law, don''t blame yourself."


    "Nan Yu, tell your sister-in-law the truth. What''s your attitude towards Yan Ran?"

 Chapter 151

    Lu Nanyu sneered: "if you can get rid of it, it''s better."


    "Since you don''t like it, why do you force it? Emotional things can''t be forced."


    He was helpless. Jiang Yun''s words were like a mountain in his heart. He felt guilty every time he gasped.


    "Sister in law, you and Yan Ran are friends."


    "But we are relatives. You are my brother-in-law. Even if you want to help me, I will help you. Besides, this time Yan Ran made a mistake first."


    "Well, how can I help you?"


    "It''s just to make the elders feel that she is not suitable to be Lu''s daughter-in-law."


    Even if there is Jiang Yun, there is an upright Lu master on Jiang Yun, who is even more authoritative in the Lu family, and Jiang Yun should listen to what he says.


    "But don''t rush. Take your time."


    Lu Nanyu sat up from the bed, still a little don''t understand why Song Jin want to help himself, maybe as the surface said so? There''s no other reason to help your brother-in-law?


    But even if there were other reasons, he would not go deep into it. It was her own business.


    After tonight, Lu Nanyu felt that there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers, and he had a faint expectation of the future.


    It was late at night when they came out of the hospital. They went downstairs to pick up the car, and then drove back. On the way, Song Jin bought some kebabs.


    The pointer has passed 12 o''clock, Lu Nancheng is still not sleepy, his wife and brother have not come back, and a strange emotion appears in his heart.


    Suddenly, a sound of engine came from far to near. He immediately stood on the terrace and saw the two people talking and laughing and getting out of the car.


    Song Jin specially looked up at the upstairs, saw half hidden in the dark Lu Nancheng, happily waved to him.


    He turned and went downstairs. Song Jin came in with a bag: "we brought you a snack."


    The smell of kebab wafted in the air. She opened it attentively and looked at him with a smile: "eat while it''s hot."


    "Are you going to have supper till now?"


    "Well, I ate too much and went away for a while."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes fell on Lu Nanyu, who came in later, and asked casually, "did you send Qin Yanran back after the banquet?"


    "She has a meeting with her friends. I''ll go with my sister-in-law first."


    With that, he felt guilty in the face of his brother''s sharp eyes, and soon found an excuse to go upstairs and not disturb them.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t eat anything at night. Now he was really hungry. Even though he didn''t like the taste of kebab, he still took a few bites.


    Sitting on one side of Song Jin, silently yawned, happy, mouth smile.


    "Going out for a snack with Nan Yu, so happy?"


    She snorted. How could she detect a sour taste in his mouth?


    "Are you going to be jealous?"


    He suddenly turned black: "you need to know who you are."


    "I miss you all night, don''t I love you enough?"


    He also snorted, who secretly left him and went out to eat with other men, even if the man was his own brother.


    "No next time."


    "I see. Take your time. I''ll go."


    Song Jin jumps upstairs and sits in front of the mirror to remove her make-up. She hums happily. She is very curious to take Nan Huan away. Qin Yanran finds that he is not in the room. Will she cry angrily? The duck flew to its mouth.


    But at the moment, Qin Yanran just retreated from the passion of love, her whole body lay on the bed, looking at the man beside him, angry and shy, kick up.


    "Why are you in the room?"


    Mingming should be Nan Yu. She did so much, but let others take advantage of it.


    "I''ve been here. You''re in the wrong room."


    "No way."


    "The person you are looking for has already left. If he doesn''t, how can we be gentle?"


    He looked at her with a sneer on his face, lifted the quilt and got up. It was a shameless woman. He was really blind before.


    Qin Yanran was surprised: "how did he leave? Did you say something to him? "


    "Yes, I not only said it, but also showed him our previous photos. How wonderful."


    Qin Yanran''s whole body was blown up. She immediately got out of the quilt and smashed the lamp on him. Fortunately, he was quick to avoid it. Hehe, are you angry?


    "You''re a jerk."


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill him. She not only ruined her good deeds, but also talked nonsense in front of Nan Yu. No wonder he left without saying a word. Is he too disappointed with himself?


    Qin Yanran is afraid of squatting on the bed crying, things are all messed up by her, how can this do?


    The sound of closing the door fell on her face. She squatted on the bed and cried. Her face was dizzy. Now it''s midnight. Nan Yu must be sleeping. What should she do? Go to Nan Yu to explain tomorrow? Will he believe it?


    Qin Yanran hasn''t figured out how to do it. Her mother''s phone just comes in. She shakes and continues.Suyirou didn''t sleep either, worried that she would screw up the party.


    "It''s over?"


    "Well, it''s going well."


    "Are you with Nan Yu?"


    Qin Yanran wiped her tears and looked around. What did she do just now? He did something shameless again.


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Well, be careful on the way. Will Nan Yu take you back?"


    She did not dare to tell her today, nodded: "well, mom, you sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    Su Yirou couldn''t sleep at all. Her eyelids were skipping all day today. It was more like something bad was going to happen. After the call, she felt relieved.


    After a sleep, Qin Lang wakes up to see his wife still sitting on the sofa. He can''t help but say, "wife, come and sleep with me."


    "You go first."


    "No, I can''t sleep well without you."


    His mouth is sweet and he can talk, which makes Su Yirou happy. There is a smile between his eyebrows and eyes: "well, this is coming."


    Recently, Qin Lang saw that his wife was getting old, and even her skin elasticity was worse. Compared with those young girls, she felt really bad.


    But these can only be buried in the heart, the mouth to coax his wife happy, in order to have more pocket money.

 Chapter 152

    Qin Yanran didn''t sleep all night. She lay in bed with her eyes open, wondering how to explain to Nan Yu the next day. When she got up in the morning, she found that her face in the mirror was very bad, and her eyes were even blacker. Even if she was sleepy and listless, she had to cheer herself up.


    Su Yirou had a good night''s sleep in the second half of yesterday. She saw her daughter get up in the morning and asked about the details of yesterday''s birthday party.


    "A gift from Nan Yu?"


    She was busy looking for Nan Yu in her room upstairs yesterday. Later, she didn''t care about the gift.


    "Well, yes."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s all in the room."


    Su Yirou saw that she was in low spirits. In the past, even if she didn''t sleep at night, she would open her birthday presents one by one.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "No


    She said sophistication. Su Yirou didn''t believe it at all. How could she not know her daughter''s character?


    Qin Yanran hurried upstairs, opened all the gifts she received, put them on the floor one by one, and almost filled the whole room.


    Nan Yu''s gift was put in front of her. When she opened it, it was a watch with diamonds. Qin Yanran almost cried with her watch. The last time she wanted something, he gave it to herself as a gift in silence at the birthday party.


    She had doubted Nan Yu''s feelings for herself, but now it seems that he is just a person who is not good at expressing himself, and he has his own heart, so that she immediately increases her confidence. She wants to find Nan Yu to explain well, and buckle the pot on the man who is not kind-hearted.


    Su Yirou comes into the room and happens to see her daughter''s diamond watch in her hand.


    "This is from Nan Yu?"


    "Well, it''s my favorite diamond watch. We saw it together when we went shopping."


    She was happy to wear it on her wrist. Today she went to see Nan Yu and just showed it to him.


    "Nan Yu is good for you."


    "Well, he just didn''t say it. He kept it in his heart."


    Lu Nanyu''s visit to her daughter means that the marriage has become more stable. She plans to let the two families meet together, have dinner and cultivate their feelings.


    Qin Yanran picked up Song Jin''s gift, which is also a valuable diamond. Among all the gifts, the most expensive one is from the Lu family, which is rich and generous.


    Su Yirou looked at the gifts all over the room and patted her on the shoulder: "when you get married with Nan Yu, the birthday gifts you will receive will be more valuable. Now you can''t be out of proportion, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll go to Nan Yu."


    "You''d better make up. Don''t let him see your ugly appearance."


    "I see."


    After her mother went out, Qin Yanran immediately put on a slightly heavy make-up for herself. Otherwise, she couldn''t cover the black under her eyes. She drove directly to Lu''s downstairs.


    It happened that Song Jin was going to cook for Lu Nancheng at noon. After going to the store, she also came to Lu. When she saw Qin Yanran sitting on the sofa in the lobby downstairs, she walked over with a smile.


    Qin Yanran just called Nan Yu. She hung up directly and then sent a message to inform her that she was in a meeting.


    She took a breath and planned to wait for him to look for him after the meeting. When she looked up, she suddenly saw Song Jin coming with a limited edition bag. Even if she didn''t have a fancy dress, she was still beautiful and outstanding, like a daughter of a certain family.


    "Xiaojin."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m waiting for Nan Yu. He''s in a meeting."


    Song Jin smiles but doesn''t speak. She''s afraid she''s here for what happened last night.


    "I''ll take you up."


    Lu''s inquiry of foreign personnel is very strict, if there is no Song Jin with her, Qin Yanran can''t go in at all.


    She followed Song Jin into the elevator, her heart was still uneasy, her hands clenched, how to explain when she saw Nan Yu?


    Song Jin sometimes looks at her, sometimes stares at her mobile phone, and sends a message to Lu Nanyu: [I happen to meet Yanran downstairs, and take her up with me. ¡¿


    Lu Nanyu looked down at his mobile phone. The meeting was almost over. After the meeting, he immediately left the meeting room and went straight to the office.


    As soon as Song Jin delivers the person to the office door, she sees Lu Nanyu coming from a distance. As he approaches, Qin Yanran''s face gets worse and her breathing speeds up


    "you talk, I''ll go first."


    Lu Nanyu calmly opens the door to let her in. Qin Yanran stands with the primary school student who has committed the crime, with her head down and her body down. She has great courage to look at him, but she is just a figure in the back.


    "Nan Yu, last night..."


    "Sorry, I left last night for something."


    He suddenly apologized, but let Qin Yanran stunned, eyes puzzled.


    "I went up to see you later, but..."


    "I should tell you that my friend''s business is too urgent. I left in a hurry and forgot."


    "No, I don''t mean to blame you."


    "I''m not right."


    Qin Yanran didn''t expect such a huge reversal, but she drugged Nan Yu. Is he all right?Questions can not be asked out, she can only quietly hide in the heart, rotten in the stomach.


    "If you go upstairs and look for me, there must be no one in the room. I''ll let you go for nothing."


    He said so, is that rotten person also deceiving her, didn''t show Nan Yu the filthy picture between them at all, after she thought it over, she was suddenly relieved that she didn''t admit her mistake as soon as she came up.


    Qin Yanran slowly breathed out a breath, gradually had a smile on her face, and her voice became loud: "Nan Yu, thank you for the birthday present you gave me yesterday. I like it very much."


    She specially showed him her watch. Lu Nan Yu''s eyes were bland. Every side of the diamond was cut perfectly. The watch was shining in the light, and even more shining in the sun.


    She likes high-profile things. When she went to the watch shop, she wanted to buy them for her, but he didn''t buy them on purpose.


    "Well, just like it."


    "Nan Yu, when is your birthday?"


    "It''s still early."


    It won''t be his birthday until next year. He hopes that by that time, he and the girl in front of him have drawn a clear line.


    Qin Yanran thought in her heart that she had received such a valuable gift from Nan Yu on her birthday. If they still had no physical contact next year, she would take the initiative to tie a bow to him.


    She was so happy in her heart that she couldn''t help laughing and fell into Lu Nanyu''s eyes: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see you."


    "Well."


    Lu Nanyu doesn''t point out her tricks. He can see them clearly.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Good."

 Chapter 153

    Qin Yanran almost saw that she was going to marry into the Lu family. She was not in a hurry to leave, so she looked around upstairs.


    This building is Lu''s industry, and it''s just the head office. Lu has many branches all over the country, and they are all over the world. He can''t spend all the money he makes every minute.


    Qin Yanran walked with high spirits. People passing by occasionally looked at her, and her face was full of satisfaction.


    when she came to the corner, she was met by an aunt sweeping the floor and dragged the mop over her shoes. She looked at the water stained shoes, and was in a bad mood. Does she know how expensive her shoes are?


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    "Are you blind?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Said to squat down to her shoes, but what is the dishcloth in her hand, Qin Yanran a disgusted push away.


    "No, you don''t have to. Do you know how expensive these shoes are, and they can''t touch water."


    Aunt looked at her in fear, fell in the eyes of Qin Yanran, in the end is poor, even her shoes prices do not know.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to."


    "You know how to say that?"


    Qin Yanran is very angry. In the future, she will be a member of the Lu family. Maybe she will get a share of the shares. A poor person like this should be expelled as soon as possible, so that she won''t be disgraced.


    "What''s your trade mark?"


    She said to drag her chest work brand, regardless of the pull down.


    "Miss, please don''t complain about me. I''ll send you your shoes for dry cleaning."


    "No need."


    She tugged down the brand and looked at it with some pride. She didn''t give it back to her, but put it into the bag.


    "Long eyes later."


    When she finished, she was proud. Suddenly, she found that passers-by occasionally looked this way. She immediately changed her expression, with a gentle smile on her face, and turned away.


    The rest of the people talk, Qin Yanran does not know, more do not know Lu Nancheng is not far away, black face left.


    after she went downstairs, she told Song Jin that she had left. At the moment, Song Jinzheng was lying in the office of Lu Nan City, looking at piggy page. After answering a few words, she returned to the original picture.


    Lu Nancheng pushed the door in, his face turned blue, not happy.


    "Not working well?"


    He threw down the papers and stood in front of the French window. Recalling the scene he had seen in the corridor, he was even more annoyed.


    "Qin Yanran is here today."


    "Well, I met her downstairs and brought her up. She came to find Nan Yu."


    "The friendship between you is good."


    She was not stupid. She could not understand the irony in his words.


    "I don''t even have the right to make friends?"


    "No, of course you do."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lu. We are going to be relatives with her in the future."


    Song Jin hears that he is not satisfied with Qin Yanran, but she doesn''t understand where Qin Yanran offends him.


    Lu Nancheng continued to stand in front of the window, his chest gradually stabilized. Looking back at Song Jin, who was sitting on the sofa playing with page''s watch, she liked her watch very much and wore it at ordinary times.


    She fiddled with the hands on it. It would be great if the hands could be made into dolls.


    Lu Nancheng does not open his eyes after looking at it for a few minutes. She sits behind the big desk and works. Song Jin plays tricks for a while. She is surprised to find that her watch doesn''t go. She is a little sad.


    "Lu Nancheng, do you have any tools to dismantle your watch?"


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    "I won''t go."


    Lu Nancheng was a little surprised that the quality of their custom-made watch was not so bad. He went over to take a look.


    "How much did it cost to customize it?"


    Song Jin immediately stretched out five fingers. Lu Nancheng knew that the five million watch would not break after wearing it for a few days.


    "You can apply for factory repair."


    Song Jin feels too troublesome: "forget it, I''ll customize one."


    "It''s still in the warranty period, and it can be guaranteed."


    "No, it''s too much trouble to trade five hundred dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng was stunned. He looked at the watch carefully. He didn''t see the brand logo at all. He realized that he had made a mistake. He threw the watch back into her arms with a sneer.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what happened to him all of a sudden.


    "Don''t break it. I made it for 500 yuan."


    "It''s a huge sum of money, Song Jin. Don''t talk." Otherwise, I really want to strangle her, but I think that she didn''t say it was a five million watch at the beginning, and it was his own misunderstanding all the time.


    Song Jin is very innocent looking at him, this person suddenly not happy? I''m afraid it''s endocrine disorder.


    She continued to lower her head and fiddle with her watch. After being slapped by her, she got better. After she adjusted the time, she could do it again.She was glad to put it aside to cook. Lu Nan City sat behind the table and opened the Taobao net. Inside, he entered the piggy page to customize the watch, and the price was even lower. He silently forked the web page and inhaled the side head.


    Today, because of Lu Nancheng''s inexplicable dislike, Song Jin deliberately cooked noodles for him. Even if it was just a bowl of skin belly shredded pork noodles, he ate very clean. A large bowl of noodles and soup were all finished, and finally he ate some fruit after dinner.


    Song Jin has no appetite. She takes a few mouthfuls at random. After waiting on him, she is so angry that she doesn''t rush to go and go to the rest room to sleep.


    Lu Nancheng is working outside. She closes the door and goes to sleep. In order not to be disturbed, she locks the door.


    Although the big bed in the rest room is not as big as the bedroom at home, it is not small either. She rolls two circles on it, pulls the quilt and closes her eyes, then throws out her underwear.


    The office is quiet, only the central air conditioner is making a low sound.


    Lu Nancheng closes the document, and the inside line lets Xiao Yi come in. After explaining the matter, he looks into the room inside. He stands at the door and can''t hear a sound. He''s afraid he''s already asleep.


    His hand was pressed down on the doorknob and locked inside.


    Lu Nancheng pulled at the corner of his mouth, took out the key from the drawer of his desk and gently opened the door.


    It was dark in the room. The quilt in the middle of the bed protruded slightly. Her black head was exposed outside, and she was sleeping very sweetly. He walked lightly.

 Chapter 154

    Song Jin sleeps insensibly. Her mouth moves slightly. She turns over and sniffs. Lu Nancheng thinks she''s awake, but she just turns over and continues to sleep.


    Her small white hands were placed outside the quilt, and her collar was open, revealing a large piece of white skin on her chest. Even in the dim light, it was very dazzling, attracting his attention.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes naturally fell on her chest. He knew the touch and tenderness of her skin, and he sat down on the bedside. Her little hands on one side were thin and slightly open. His big hands gently covered her and held her little ball in the palm of his hand.


    He felt warm in his heart and rubbed his fingertips gently. For his current behavior, he clearly knew what he was doing.


    Song Jin turns over again, her hand is still in his hand, her small mouth mumbles twice, a head of seaweed like black hair is rolling in a mess, let him can''t help but want to give her a treatment.


    Lu Nancheng thought so, and her body came close to him gently, but her body turned again, getting closer to him.


    His head is her red lips, slightly open, he did not want to kiss down, gently twist.


    In her sleep, she seemed not very comfortable. Her delicate brow was frowning, and he immediately loosened it.


    Song Jin had a very comfortable sleep. When she woke up, she specially looked at page''s watch. Just two hours later, she got out of bed and opened the door.


    There was no Lu Nancheng in Nuo Da''s office, only his computer was ringing. She picked up the bag on the sofa and left first.


    Song Jin went to the store again. She recently hired an employee with high salary to train all the employees and improve the service quality. When she went to the store, she was training and stood outside the door to watch the meeting. Chen Xiao came over.


    "President song."


    "Well, something''s up."


    "A lot of people have come to me recently and want to join the store."


    Song Jin look dignified: "let''s go up to talk."


    She went upstairs, Chen Xiao followed, Song Jin poured two glasses of water, and then they sat down.


    "Are there many people looking for you?"


    "Well, many of them are from other places."


    Recently, their store is very popular in imperial city. With her efforts in advertising promotion, it has almost become a popular online store. Many foreign tourists come to imperial city to punch in and take photos as a souvenir. This is different from Song Jin''s idea at the beginning. She just wants to have a good business in the store and open more branches to let people eat the traditional imperial city food. It''s not worse than it is now. She doesn''t want to become a popular online store Shop.


    "What do you think of agreeing to join?"


    "Franchise can make the store expand rapidly, but it is very easy to have problems in the later stage, especially in the management. There are too many operators to manage."


    "Well, that''s the biggest problem."


    "If you look at it economically, it will undoubtedly increase your income by one percent."


    "But if I expand my store to other places, my income will also increase."


    "It''s just that expansion is a matter of time, and there will be more problems in the process. Joining is just transferring these to other operators."


    Song Jin''s original intention is to make the store bigger, all over the country, even the world, but now it can shorten the service life, but she hesitates.


    "You let me see."


    "Well, I suggest that we can accept joining, but we should set up the preconditions."


    "The harsher you are, the less likely the other party will agree."


    "It''s true."


    Song Jin already has an idea, she is estimating the amount of money on her bank card, enough for her to continue to expand.


    "Chen Xiao, we have successfully opened several stores in imperial city. Next, let''s take a look at the market in other places."


    "Well, I''ll be ready for the next two days."


    "Well."


    Having Chen Xiao as a right-hand man is to ease a lot of troubles. Song Jin also has to prepare to take advantage of these days to study the catering market in other places.


    After the conversation with Chen Xiao, she went directly back to the old house to look up the information, and even asked Lu Nancheng for help from her contacts.


    With his help, she can get the first-hand resources. She is busy doing analysis in her study. She only goes downstairs to eat a few mouthfuls in the evening, and then goes upstairs to read the data for analysis.


    Imperial City as the headquarters, branch of the second city to determine?


    Lu Nancheng pushed the door in and saw her carefully looking at the information without even giving him a look. Her white face was serious and cautious. The girl who spoke and laughed peacefully was different. Every time she saw her firm and promising eyes, she would not ignore that she was the owner of a chain restaurant and her ambition was to be a strong woman.


    Song Jin rubs her sour neck and looks at it page by page. The catering situation in each city is different, and the proportion of residents'' consumption is also different. However, in several cities with better economy, the proportion of expenditure on catering is obviously high.


    Lu Nancheng coughs. Song Jin sees him and immediately raises her mouth and smiles.


    "Lu Nancheng, what do you think of my acceptance of joining in?""You don''t already have an idea."


    "I want to hear your opinion."


    "Haste makes waste."


    "It seems that you are against it, too."


    "Because you are different from those people. You are Mrs. Lu, and you have abundant capital behind you."


    This sentence she loves to hear, Lu Nancheng gave her a lot of money, she left a lot of money, as an ordinary person, will not have her so much money.


    "It''s only a matter of time for you to expand. The creation of a brand also needs time and reputation, not overnight."


    "Well, you''re right, so I made the right decision."


    "Congratulations."


    Song Jin is very happy that she has the same idea as Lu Nancheng. Anyway, she is a successful businessman in her heart. In business, she needs to listen to his opinions whenever necessary.


    She continued to look at the data, Lu Nancheng one hand hanging in the side of the body, one hand slightly holding the forehead, the line of sight if not fell on her.

 Chapter 155

    After a series of discussions, Song Jin and Chen Xiao decide the second city to spread, and they are going to visit other places at the weekend.


    She specially told Lu Nancheng about it: "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. You can help yourself to some food at home."


    The original plan was to take advantage of the weekend to give him extra food, but now there is no time at all.


    Lu Nancheng raised the quilt a little displeased: "you go alone?"


    "With my manager, of course."


    Song Jin''s right-hand assistant, she even praised him in front of Lu Nancheng. She managed the store very well, and even helped her solve her problems. For such a good subordinate, she must give him a raise.


    "Chen Xiao."


    "Well, let''s go to the overseas market together."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Sunday afternoon."


    They are going to stay there for one night and see more places by the way.


    Song Jin lay down, pulled the quilt to show her small head, dark eyes dribbling around, not sleepy, thinking about the expansion of the shop, and more messy things.


    Lu Nancheng also lay down, conveniently turned off the lamp beside her hand, pulled the quilt on her body: "well, pay attention to safety."


    Her eyebrows smile, he was concerned about the warmth: "well, don''t worry, good night."


    "Good night."


    Song Jin had been to the city next door more than 20 years ago, but now it must have changed a lot. She had a faint expectation.


    Because she had to go on business in the morning, she got up early. She never thought that Lu Nancheng would get up with her.


    she was sleeping in the bathroom, brushing her teeth, foaming at the top of the moon, returning to the south of the city to get naked, and her eyes quietly swept her: "early."


    "Well, morning exercise?"


    "It''s getting late. Hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    she looked down at piggy, but it was still very early, but it was six o''clock in the morning.


    "It''s still early. I''ll take the high-speed train at more than eight."


    "Well, look at the rising sun outside."


    She didn''t quite understand. She just felt that it was a fine day today. The sun rose high early, and all the bright sunlight fell into the house, setting mottled light.


    Song Jin turns around, but Yu Guang sweeps the wall clock and suddenly sees the pointer pointing to nearly eight o''clock.


    she jumped up all over the body, and immediately rubbed her eyes and looked at it. It was still nearly eight points. She looked down at piggy, but it was six o''clock.


    "Ah, Lu Nancheng, what time is your watch?"


    "If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late."


    Song Jin brushes her teeth and washes her face in a hurry, and goes to the cloakroom to clean up. Lu Nancheng looks at her in a hurry, sighs in her heart, and goes into the cloakroom with her.


    She was too busy to notice what he was doing. After she finished, Lu Nancheng cleaned up and went downstairs first.


    When Song Jin comes downstairs, his car stops at the door. She doesn''t want to go in immediately.


    "To the HSR Station, thank you."


    drove out quickly. Song Jin lowered his head and took piggy up to the hollow table. He just saw a breakfast on the hollow table and wrapped it in the fresh-keeping bag.


    "That''s your breakfast."


    She was stunned, but Lu Nancheng was speeding up.


    Song Jin feels the warm breakfast, and her heart turns upside down. She can hardly suppress it. She is accepting his kindness to herself bit by bit.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, eat while it''s hot."


    She opened her mouth and bit, but saw that the car was not going to the high-speed railway station. She wondered, "lunancheng, where are you going?"


    "You can''t catch up with the high-speed rail."


    He extended his wrist to her, and she glanced at it. It was already more than eight o''clock. Even if Lunan City speeded up and stepped on the accelerator to the end, it would not be able to send her before the high-speed railway opened.


    Song Jin scratched her head in chagrin. Knowing that she was driving, she quietly turned her small eyes to him. The sunlight outside the window came in and fell on him mottled. Her handsome face was shining brightly, and she gently inhaled.


    "Thank you, Lu Nancheng."


    He is good to himself, let a heart has been frozen for many years Song Jin feel warm, she leaned back in the seat, biting the warm breakfast, a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Song Jin bowed her head and sent a message to Chen Xiao, telling her that she was late and had driven there. They met there.


    "I''ll be on the freeway later."


    "You have a good rest."


    "I''m not sleepy."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t dare to let her drive on the highway at all. Not long after she got her driver''s license, she rushed there again. When the car got out of the city and got on the highway, he even speeded up.


    Sitting in the car, Song Jin obviously felt that he was driving fast, even constantly overtaking.


    She slightly tilted her head looking at the mobile phone navigation, time in a little bit shorter, suddenly he has a phone in, caller ID is Ikeno."Take the call."


    At Lu Nancheng''s request, she coughed twice, cleared her throat, took her cell phone, deliberately lowered her voice, and appeared to have a strong voice.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you, brother? Where are you? "


    Song Jin very honest look at the window, told him: "your brother is galloping on the high speed."


    "What? Riding? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re on the highway


    Song Jin is depressed, what hearing!


    Ikeno finally heard it clearly. He felt his beard angrily, and his eyes were not good: "little sister-in-law, your man stood me up. What do you want to do about this?"


    "Brother ye, I will visit you next time and apologize."


    She is very modest. After listening to Ikeno, she just teases her. It''s estimated that Lu Nancheng is nearby. This boy is jealous recently, and he doesn''t dare to tease her any more.


    "Are you traveling?"


    "Almost. I''ll bring you some local products when I come back."


    This is the first time that someone said that they would bring him local products. It''s strange and fresh. Ikeno happily pushed aside the crowded Zhuang Shaoyang: "OK, you have a good time. Don''t forget my local products."


    "Well, no, brother Yeh. Goodbye."


    Ikeno hung up the phone, see Zhuang Shaoyang head excited again crowded over, he taut face: "blind join in what lively?"


    "Will my sister-in-law come?"


    "I know my sister-in-law all the time, and you don''t ask if your brother is coming, do you like my sister-in-law?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s face turned red immediately, almost to his neck. Ikeno was surprised to see his shy appearance. Is it true.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He immediately hooked Zhuang Shaoyang''s neck and pulled him to his arms.


    "Brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. My sister-in-law belongs to brother Cheng."


    "Well, it''s good that you know. You can''t cheat a friend''s wife."


    This is the rule in the circle. Every man knows that his friend''s wife can''t be touched, let alone moved.


    "I just think my sister-in-law looks familiar. I must have seen her somewhere."


    "I''ve heard you say that dozens of times. Wipe your eyes."


    If you have met Song Jin, you will have an impression. After all, Song Jin is a real beauty. Standing there, she can kill many female stars.

 Chapter 156

    Song Jin put the mobile phone back on the shelf: "do you have an appointment with brother Ye today?"


    "It''s not important to make an appointment to play."


    "Well, Lu Nancheng, you make me feel that this decision is not wrong."


    Before returning home, she hesitated many times whether she could use Song Jin''s identity, and even if she did, whether she could go on smoothly. The Lu family is a rich family, so there are no simple people in it. There are many detours, and it is very likely that she would build herself in before she had revenge.


    Fortunately, she met Lu Nancheng. In recent months, they have cooperated happily.


    Driving to the service area, while landing in Nancheng to refuel, she ran to the convenience store to buy him a warm breakfast and trotted back happily all the way.


    Lu Nancheng stopped at the side of the car, and saw her running in the rear-view mirror with breakfast in her hand. Her figure running in the sun seemed to get into his heart, which made him more anxious.


    He pushed the door open and came down to take breakfast: "don''t you buy some for yourself?"


    "Eat quickly."


    She looks around with a smile. Compared with the past, the high-speed service area is developing very well. She remembers that in the past, she could only get hot water to eat instant noodles, but now she has everything in it, so she is fussy about buying breakfast.


    She was holding a drink in her hand, and after he had finished eating, she handed it to him thoughtfully.


    Lu Nancheng has a general appetite. He can only fill his stomach. He no longer suffers from hunger, but because she bought it, he eats more.


    "Get in the car."


    They drive slower than the high-speed railway itself, so they can''t delay too long in the service area.


    After starting again, Song Jin drives the car music and shakes her head with pleasure. The dynamic music fills the car. Gradually, Lu Nancheng is also affected. Her heart is jumping and her body is shaking, like a fool.


    Song Jin had a good time along the way. Chen Xiao arrived first and was already going to the appointed place.


    She looked at the rest of their time and estimated that they would meet in an hour.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the city. Lunan City slowed down. There was a lot of traffic in the city, so it had to walk slowly.


    Song Jin lies on the window and looks at the prosperous city. There is no imperial city full of modern flavor, but there are many high-rise buildings. From entering the edge, there are more and more. It is also a big city.


    Pedestrians on the road were in a hurry, and Lu Nancheng''s car drove directly to the destination.


    Chen Xiao early in a coffee shop waiting, thought Song Jin came alone, did not want to take Lu Nancheng.


    He had heard of Mr. Lu''s name for a long time, and he knew the relationship between them. He was surprised at first, but now he is used to it.


    Song Jin and he were walking one after another. When he wanted to go in, he suddenly came forward to open the door, and then naturally took her hand.


    Song Jin didn''t care, but as a man, Lu Nancheng was swearing his sovereignty.


    When Chen Xiao saw them coming in, he immediately got up to meet them.


    "President song, President Lu."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    As she spoke, she went to buy a cup of coffee for Lu Nancheng.


    Chen Xiao has seen Lu Nancheng several times. Even though he wears everyday clothes today, he still can''t hide his temperament. People who have been in high positions for many years can''t erase his inherent aura.


    "Where are you going today?"


    "Look around and see what''s going on."


    "Well."


    Song Jin finally bought coffee. When she came, she saw Lu Nancheng and Chen Xiao chatting. They stood together. Lu Nancheng''s aura exploded, and Chen Xiao was completely crushed. She became his little follower.


    She went up to her mouth and said, "let''s go."


    At the moment, they are in the commercial complex, which is the place with the largest flow of people. It happens to be lunch time and weekend, and the pedestrian street is full of people.


    Lu Nancheng walks by her side and intentionally protects her. Song Jin doesn''t find out at first. When she is hit by the man beside her, she is immediately held by Lu Nancheng. He sweeps the man with warning.


    "Watch it."


    His eyes were sharp and deep. The man was young, and he immediately shrank his neck.


    "Sorry."


    As soon as he finished, he ran away.


    Song Jin waved her hand: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    There are food shops on both sides of the pedestrian street. Basically, there are people in every house. Several of them have a lot of people, and there are a lot of people outside.


    Song Jin one by one to see, but also deliberately take photos to record.


    A few in line are either hot pot shops, bullfrog shops or barbecue shops, and almost none of them have regular imperial cuisine.


    She thinks it''s a good thing. Things are rare.


    "It''s a good place. Do you have any shops?"


    "There are two."


    "Where is it?"


    Chen Xiao pointed to the front: "one in the pedestrian street, one in the mall."


    Song Jin doesn''t think it''s a big problem for the two positions. It mainly depends on the rental price of the shop.Lunan city is also looking around. They are walking all the way from the pedestrian street, and there are more snack bars: "go to the shopping mall."


    "Well."


    There are many people in the shopping mall on weekends, and it''s even more noisy after entering. There is a children''s singing competition at the gate. The stage is colorful, and there are parents sitting below.


    Song Jin took a few eyes and went upstairs with Chen Xiao. The restaurant was on the third floor. The three of them went up by hand lift.


    On the third floor, there was a fragrance. Except for a few Western restaurants, there were almost no people in front of them, some more and some less.


    She is carefully recording in her mobile phone. Lu Nancheng, who is walking beside her, looks at the road in front of her occasionally and takes her with her appropriately.


    Several of them walked around on the third floor, and finally found a hot pot shop. Song Jin found that several hot pot shops here were very hot. After going in, she found that everyone loved hot pot. Before she came here, she didn''t hear that people here loved hot pot.


    "They seem to be good at spicy food?"


    Chen Xiao also found that several spicy cities on the Internet did not have them.


    "It''s mostly young people eating."


    "Well, I''m afraid their generation likes it better."


    Song Jin has a slight headache. Her improved Imperial City food is not too spicy. It seems that in order to enter the city, she needs to improve it.


    Lu Nancheng was ordering. Seeing that she was recording carefully on her mobile phone, he recruited a waiter to order.


    Song Jin records and discusses with Chen Xiao. Lu Nancheng listens and occasionally gives them some advice. She slowly digests it in her heart.

 Chapter 157

    After they finished eating, they went to other places in the afternoon.


    Lu Nancheng is the driver today, responsible for driving with them.


    Song Jin took advantage of the afternoon time, and went to see the commercial complex of the two districts, the flow of people is not as big as before, even if it is not catering, there are fewer people downstairs.


    "Not here. It''s relatively cold."


    "Well, the first store is still looking for a busy place to make a name for itself."


    "Yes, if it''s the final expansion, we can use it as an alternative."


    "Well."


    Song Jin watched the delicious food in the afternoon, shuttling among the delicious food. She could not help it any longer. If there were two favorite girls standing beside her, she would have eaten it already.


    Today''s work is almost over, while the two went to the bathroom, she bought a pile of delicious food in hand.


    When they came out, she had been sucked by the spicy, and continued to eat. Her red lips were red, and even her eyes were bright. She advised them to eat: "come on, it''s delicious."


    Chen Xiao to face to a string, but was spicy straight inhalation, Lu Nancheng directly not to face, head twisted in the past, Song Jin know his appetite is not good, also not reluctantly.


    On the way back, she excitedly bought a bunch of snacks and brought them back to the hotel.


    Originally, only two rooms were reserved, but now Lu Nancheng came. For his noble status, she went to the front desk to upgrade to a suite. More than 2000 rooms a night. Ah, she can eat more than 1000 strings.


    After arriving at the hotel, Chen Xiao has already stepped upstairs. Lu Nancheng is waiting for her in the lobby. After Song Jin finishes her work, she looks back for him. But she sees a beautiful young girl hooking up with her and talking to him with a smile. She deliberately waits and doesn''t walk past.


    Lu Nancheng did not expect to encounter this kind of thing, his face turned blue, a little annoyed, a face of refusal: "Miss, please stay away from me."


    "Sir, you are really handsome. Can you add a wechat?" The little sister saw him from the door. He was really the best among men. His legs were long and straight, his shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. His face was more handsome. He was the best among the best.


    She handed the mobile phone to him, coquettishly tooted: "Sir, add a wechat, I promise not to disturb you."


    Oh, is he so casual?


    "See that woman?"


    He deliberately reached out and pointed to Song Jin not far away. His little sister looked at her. Her eyes were mixed with envy and jealousy.


    "It''s not your wife, is it?"


    "Yes, congratulations on that."


    "Hahaha, sir, you are so humorous. I saw that woman coming in with another man before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s handsome face is even more fierce. When Song Jin and Chen Xiao walk together, they are misunderstood as a couple. What about him? What is it? Foil?


    His whole body slowly raised a cold air, and he stood up with his chin tight. He was tall and almost looked down at the indomitable woman in front of him, with disdain in his eyes.


    "Now you can see clearly."


    "Ah, what are you looking at?"


    Song Jin is looking down at room card, suddenly saw in front of a pair of shoes, she looked up, standing in front of Lu Nancheng immediately bowed, a kiss gently fell on her lips.


    She was shocked. The old aunt was stiff, but Lu Nancheng was smiling. She took her into her arms and pushed her directly into the elevator.


    "Lu Nancheng, you just said


    "I''m proving to that woman that you''re my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the elevator door closes, Song Jin sees the stunned face of the woman outside. Zou Baba''s face. What''s the matter!


    It''s not the first time that she has been kissed by Lu Nancheng. It seems that there are many times, and she doesn''t feel nervous for the first time. She can even get out of the elevator peacefully, but after entering the hotel room, while he is washing his hands in the bathroom, she quickly touches the lips he has kissed.


    The man''s lips are warm, more soup than her. It seems that there is electric current passing through her body, which makes her heart tremble.


    But this feeling just flashed by and soon dissipated.


    Lu Nancheng washes her hands and comes out. Song Jin has collapsed on the sofa, eating snacks while watching a play. The state suddenly reminds him of the housewife.


    he sat down beside him, still piggy page. He could not even see it, but he fell in.


    Song Jin saw him leave with a sigh, kindly asked: "I''ll call you a takeout for dinner."


    "No need."


    He seems to be in a bad mood, and she can''t feel the young man''s mood clearly. There will be thunder and sunny days.


    Song Jin continues to look at it. Suddenly, a private detective sends a message. After reading it, she deletes it. Unexpectedly, Qin Yanran thinks that things are not chaotic enough and goes to tear people up. The key is that she is beaten by the other party.


    She didn''t log in to the mailbox. She''s going back to see it.


    Song Jin continued to look at piggy Paige, Yu Yu caught a glimpse of him, and his straight body lay on the bed.


    Lu Nancheng''s heart was full of uncomfortable emotions. He suddenly came to the bed and sat down beside her.Song Jin didn''t know what he meant and looked at him with a smile: "Lu Nancheng, are you not feeling well?"


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter? Sick? "


    "Well."


    Song Jin quickly put down her mobile phone and looked at him. The man sitting beside her looked solemn. She put her hand on his shoulder carefully: "what''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the hospital now. "


    Lu Nancheng raised her hand and touched the position of her chest. She wondered: "heart?"


    "Well."


    He slightly bent back, suddenly grabbed her hand on his heart, Song Jin''s small hand on his warm chest, feeling his strong beat, like a little bit of contamination in the hands, her eyes slightly turned, subconsciously licked the dry lips.


    "What''s the uncomfortable way?"


    "Jealousy, irritability, even sadness."


    "You may have depression."


    "Maybe." After all, he is the only one who can not suppress this relationship. The other one is indifferent to his vivid performance.


    "Song Jin."


    "Well."


    He leaned slowly, his eyes deep.


    Her eyes blinked and blinked at him. Lu Nancheng''s words had reached her lips. The next second she was about to say it, and suddenly someone knocked at the door.

 Chapter 158

    "I''ll open the door."


    Lu Nancheng sighed as she ran barefoot to open the door and followed her.


    The door opened, and outside stood the takeout boy.


    "The food you ordered, miss."


    "I''m sorry, are you mistaken? I didn''t call? "


    She looked back at Lu Nancheng: "did you call?"


    Lu Nancheng''s face was even darker. Looking at the address on the note, he said coldly: "next door."


    "Oh, sorry, wrong way."


    Take away brother immediately sorry to leave, Song Jin Bang closed the door back, he tightly pursed his lips, extremely unhappy, what is broken!


    Lu Nan city lay down in bed again, and Song Jin was not looking at piggy page.


    He put his hands behind his head, his dark eyes staring at the ceiling, and someone tucked him in.


    "Have a rest. It''s hard today."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go out and buy you something to eat. I''ll be back soon. You can rest at ease."


    Song Jin is touched next his bright and clean forehead, let Lu Nancheng accident, watch her quickly carry a bag to leave.


    Room card was taken away by her, the room suddenly dark down, he just closed his eyes to rest.


    Song Jin, who is standing outside the door, suddenly changes her face. Her smile falls from the corner of her mouth. She walks to the elevator in distress.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the takeout boy, I''m afraid he''d pierced that layer of paper. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. She and Lu Nancheng, apart from other things, can''t accept the age difference. She''s an old aunt who''s going to be 50 years old.


    If he doesn''t mind, it doesn''t mean that the Lu family doesn''t mind. Her real identity is a huge problem, as well as her purpose of returning to the imperial city.


    Song Jin rubs her head in distress. When the elevator comes, she goes down quickly. She gets out of the hotel and walks aimlessly, vaguely knowing that there is food in front of her.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t like to eat much. She bought a piece of food slowly and didn''t rush back. She swayed slowly on the road and didn''t go back until half an hour later.


    When she came back in, the room was quiet and he was still sleeping. She put the food on the table, took a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and sat on the terrace drinking.


    Night slowly falls, the whole bustling city lights, bright lights, all kinds of colors blooming in the night sky, she shakes the glass, sipping.


    The night wind is blowing on her body, which makes her feel as hot as the night wind.


    However, Song Jin soon dispelled the heat from her heart, continued to drink a few drinks, and her mood became happy again. She will soon open her branch in this prosperous city, and will open in more cities in the future. Like her father, she will become a food myth.


    Lu Nancheng had woken up since she came back, but he didn''t move and continued to lie on the bed. He waited for a long time, but there was no movement outside. When he could not help going out, someone was lying on the table drunk, the wine glass fell on the blanket, and the scarlet liquid stained half of the table.


    "Xiaojin."


    He called several times in a row, and then called her up. Song Jin was dazed and supported the table, looking at the black shadow in front of her.


    There is no light in the room, only a small light on the terrace is on, which lengthens their shadow. Song Jin grabs his arm to stand up from the chair, and pours into his arms.


    Lu Nancheng took over, has completely understood her style, almost every wine will be drunk.


    "Know who I am?"


    He directly presses people on the glass door, Song Jin''s petite body is his opponent, like a chicken. Although her head is deaf, her eyes are bright.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Lu Nancheng was a little helpless. She thought she would not recognize her, but she nodded.


    "Well, Lu Nancheng, I know you like me."


    She said very seriously, small eyes even straight at him, the light inside suddenly dim.


    "When do you know?"


    "I know that anyway."


    She leaned against the glass, her mouth bent down, with some helplessness: "but I can''t like you."


    He seems to have been hit in the heart, stuffy, not to scratch: "why?"


    "I just can''t like it."


    "Give me a reason."


    "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    She body forward, directly into his arms, Lu Nancheng holding her, but do not want to let her sleep now, he wants to ask.


    "Song Jin, wake up, let''s have a good chat."


    Although what she said was drunken, it seemed to be true. Lu Nancheng took her to the room, laid her flat on the bed and made trouble with her.


    "Song Jin, tell me why you can''t like me. My dear, what you say is very rewarding."


    "I don''t want rewards. I want to sleep."


    She side body, buttocks to him, Lu Nancheng directly turned her over, face to himself, even patted her back, slowly seduced: "Xiaojin, do you also like me?"She muttered, her eyelids moved: "I don''t like it."


    Lu Nancheng''s face turned black. He couldn''t believe it: "I don''t like it at all?"


    Song Jin''s face rubbed in his arms: "a little like."


    That is to like, which makes Lu Nancheng feel much better, at least like. As for why he can''t like him, the only thing I can think of is their marriage agreement. It really hurts when I hit my feet with a stone!


    Song Jin moved restlessly in his arms again. Lu Nancheng put her down and rolled her body in directly. She found a comfortable position to sleep.


    He sat on the edge of the bed for a while, his tense face half hidden in the light, he sat at the head of the bed and sighed, but she slept very sweet, and even hit her mouth.


    He took a breath and went to the door. He stood smoking in the dark. His heart was so upset that he didn''t know how to go any further.


    Lu Nancheng sat down in her place. There was a little wine left in the bottle. He drank it up directly. His throat was moist with wine. He stood up and went into the room with hot wind. The woman who had been sleeping in her place suddenly lay on the bed in a big shape. The quilt was kicked to the ground. He had to bend down to pick up the quilt. When he bent over, he suddenly heard her mouth calling for her mother And then she became a sister.

 Chapter 159

    Lu Nancheng is like a blow to the head. He has read Song Jin''s information no less than ten times. She is an only child. Where is her sister?


    Song Jin''s mother died when she was very young. She was brought up by Dr. Song alone, and there were no brothers or sisters around her. Moreover, Dr. Song had hardly returned to China because of his work. Where did her sister come from?


    Lu Nancheng''s doubts deepened, and she felt sleepless. She looked at Song Jin''s face, which was clearly her face, but she felt that something was wrong. He rubbed his swollen head and had no clue.


    Looking back is her sleeping face. He thinks he is going crazy for a woman. If she is not Song Jin, no matter who she is, he has already fallen in love with her.


    After Lu Nancheng came to this conclusion, he did not think about it, as long as it was this person.


    Song Jin sleeps until dawn. She rubs her eyes and drinks some wine, which helps her sleep.


    She sleeps very comfortably. Today she wants to go out to investigate the market, but Lu Nancheng is still sleeping. She gets out of bed lightly, washes quickly, and then comes out to see him still lying on the bed. Maybe she was tired after being a driver for a day yesterday. Today she is embarrassed to let him continue to be a driver. She carefully takes out the car key from his pants pocket and walks away with her bag.


    Her careful appearance fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, he deliberately did not move, the result is to be abandoned in the hotel.


    Have a good rest in the hotel. Chen Xiao and I went out and came back at noon. ¡¿


    Lu Nancheng immediately received her message on his mobile phone. After reading it, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Chen Xiao waits downstairs in the lobby early. Lu Nancheng''s car is parked in the hotel parking lot. Song Jin goes to get the car.


    "What about President Lu?"


    "He won''t go out with us today."


    Chen Xiao instantly understood, took the car key: "I''ll drive."


    "I can."


    Song Jin once drove Lu Nancheng''s car. The car body is longer than her own, and the price is more expensive. It''s a completely advanced business car. It''s not as good-looking as her own car, but it''s very comfortable to sit in.


    Song Jin carefully drove out: "how many places are we going to this morning?"


    "Two, two places are not far away."


    "Well."


    Chen Xiao watched Song Jin drive, very careful running on the road, seems to be not used to driving.


    But she was only for a while, and soon she accelerated and the car sped down the road.


    at the moment, a man was very boring in the city of Lu Nan. He sat on the sofa and took out Song Jin''s piggy watch. The pointer on it was still on the way, but the time was not enough, because there was something wrong with it.


    He opened the watch directly, and the parts in it were very simple. In his opinion, there were more than 500 pieces, maybe 200 pieces, and they sold the same way.


    But Song Jin also likes this appearance alone, wants is this pig head.


    Lu Nancheng put the watch back together again, quietly put it into his pants pocket, pulled out the room card and went out.


    After inspecting the market, Song Jin and Chen Xiao didn''t eat there. They thought of driving back to lunancheng in the hotel.


    She hurried back to the hotel and knocked: "Lunan City, I''m back."


    Her voice with joy, let the door of Lu Nancheng also happy, put down the things in hand.


    Someone opened the door and went in to find that he had lunch ready. Although he bought it from outside, at least he was ready. He looked at it happily.


    "After this meal, we''ll go back."


    "Your work is over?"


    "Well, almost."


    She and Chen Xiao both attach great importance to the market here, and plan to test a store to see the effect first. At present, Chen Xiao is already in contact.


    "Well, Chen Xiao will go with us?"


    "No, he''s on the high-speed rail. It''s just us."


    She also has her high-speed rail ticket, but Lu Nancheng sent her to come back with him.


    Song Jin is hungry and has already started to eat. Lu Nancheng sees that she has a good appetite and eats a little. The mobile phone on the table suddenly rings.


    She saw her mother-in-law with sharp eyes, biting the tip of her wing absently.


    Lu Nancheng did not avoid her. She picked it up directly. She listened intermittently and frowned.


    After waiting for him to hang up, he pursed his lips and looked at her: "in the afternoon, we''ll go back to imperial city early."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a family dinner in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin almost choked. Today is not a festival, and it doesn''t conform to the rules of the Lu family dinner.


    Her big eyes blinked and her brain was thinking quickly. Lu Nancheng told her directly.


    "Tonight is dinner with the Qin family."


    Song Jin almost got stuck. What''s the speed? Is it that after today''s meal, Nan Yu and Qin Yanran are about to get engaged?


    "Your good friend will soon be our relative."


    "No, it''s your relative."


    After a few years of their agreement, she left, but Lu Nancheng could not sever the relationship."If you don''t like it, you should stop it earlier."


    "I respect Nan Yu''s opinion."


    Lu Nancheng does have some prejudice against Qin Yanran, but it''s not his own wife, it''s his younger brother''s wife. He just likes it. After Nan Yu gets married, he is bound to move out and live with him.


    "Why can''t I see you happy?"


    "I''m happy in my heart."


    Song Jin has no expression on her face. She is worried in her heart. She wants to speed up.


    She lowered her head to eat, and guessed that Nan Yu would be more anxious than her now. After all, he was the party.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, they set out from the hotel and went back to imperial city. On the way back, the speed of Lunan city was not fast or slow. It was no problem to rush back to the family dinner in the evening.


    Song Jin, playing with her mobile phone in the co pilot''s seat, yawns gently, and is seen by Lu Nancheng: "you can sleep.


    "No


    She is sending a message with Nan Yu. At night, the two families have dinner together. He wants to go to the other''s home to meet someone first.


    Sister in law, what time do you and your elder brother arrive? ¡¿


    [you can definitely step on it. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    Lu Nanyu and the elders of the Qin family have nothing to say. Since the elder brother is stepping on the spot, he also plans to step on it.


    Today''s dinner party between the two families is likely to mention engagement, which gives him a headache.


    Lu Nanyu worried all afternoon, but now the Qin family is happy, especially Qin lang. after knowing that he is going to have dinner with the Lu family this evening, he has been choosing clothes all afternoon. As Qin Yanran''s father today, he can''t disgrace his daughter.

 Chapter 160

    Su Yirou is also dressed in gorgeous clothes today, but she is a little low-key in color selection. She can''t surpass Jiang Yun''s style, but she also quietly wears the most expensive jewelry, which proves that the Qin family still has some financial resources and is not a pauper without anything.


    When she was almost ready, she pushed the door to her daughter''s room.


    Qin Yanran surprised to see the mother came in, want to cover too late, the five finger print on the face completely exposed in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with your face? Who hit you? "


    Qin Yanran was silent, but her heart was itching with hatred. The cheap man not only slept with her, but also lied to her. She almost lost her mouth in front of Nan Yu. She was angry, so she went to him to settle the accounts. Unexpectedly, he slapped himself and let her go.


    When she was so old, she was beaten by her mother. How could she suffer so much injustice.


    But at that time, she was a woman, and no one showed up for her. When she came back, she did not dare to tell her mother. After all, she and he had done such a ridiculous thing. Once her mother knew, she would scold her to death, and even beat her with a whip until she had a long memory.


    "I had an argument with a friend."


    "Is the friend a man or a woman?"


    Under Su Yirou''s sharp eyes, she dare not say false.


    "Man."


    "So you were beaten like this by a man?"


    Qin Yanran nodded pitifully and fell into Su Yirou''s eyes. The only thing left was anger. Even if her daughter was beaten, there must be a reason. In addition, those messy people in her circle told her not to play with those people for countless times, but still didn''t listen and secretly ran out to be beaten.


    She sneered: "slapping you is just a pain in the face. There''s more than one way for those disorderly people to get revenge. In the future, you''d better not play with those idle rich second generation, otherwise it''s not as simple as being beaten, but to have an abortion."


    Su Yirou has heard a lot of cases. No matter what women her sons play with, whether they are willing or not, there are always ways for them to be rich and powerful, not to mention those people who really make trouble and kill others.


    They are all people who rely on their family to commit crimes. How can they compare with the serious Lu family son.


    "You''ll be safe for me in the future. Don''t end up in trouble."


    Su Yirou pokes her head. Qin Yanran nods with tears in her eyes, and touches her cheek pitifully. The pain is still severe. It can be seen how hard he used at that time.


    She hated him so much that she didn''t bother him for the time being. When she married into the Lu family, she had to find a chance to give it back.


    "Make up and cover the traces on your face. Don''t let people see it. Today''s occasion is unusual. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Su Yi was not at ease with her. She made her own make-up by herself. The foundation was deliberately thick, covering all the faces on her face, and playing pink blush.


    Qin Yanran looked at the makeup on her face, a little dissatisfied: "Mom, I want a big red lipstick, painted with aura."


    "Song Jin is also here today. You can''t suppress her aura. You''d better take the initiative to avoid it."


    Qin Yanran thinks about it. As long as there is Song Jin, she will always be the one who is suppressed. Although she is not happy, she knows that she is inferior to others. Even if Song Jin doesn''t make up, she is afraid that she can''t compare with others in her aura.


    Su Yirou then selects a skirt for her in the wardrobe. It''s a pink skirt, which matches her make-up very well. There is a lovely bow on the back, which sets off her girlish appearance completely.


    She was very satisfied with her choice. Today, the Lu family went out to have dinner together for the first time. If the talks are good, it is likely that it will be appropriate to arrange the engagement of the two children next. We must not make any mistakes.


    Sue said softly, "change your clothes."


    Qin Yanran wearing pajamas, see her mother still did not go out, not very nice to stand on the side did not move.


    "Come on, change."


    Su Yirou saw that she was a little coy and angry: "hurry up, don''t be late."


    "Well, I know."


    Su Yirou turns back to pack up her things. Qin Yanran takes off her clothes. Before she can put them on, Su Yirou suddenly turns around and sees the blue and purple marks on her body. She almost gets angry and her chest rises and falls sharply.


    She doesn''t understand everything. The trace on her daughter''s body can be seen at a glance.


    Su pulled away the clothes that covered her chest and exposed her body to the air. Her sharp eyes swept her white skin from top to bottom. The marks almost hurt her eyes. She didn''t even think about it. She slapped her on the head.


    "Qin Yanran, if you''re really good, you''re going out with me behind your back. You''re putting a green hat on Lu Nanyu. You know how big and small this matter is. Are you out of your mind? I''ll try my best to pave the way for you. You''re good. You''re just messing around outside for me."


    Sue wants to kill her now. Her shameless daughter is as shameless as his father."You''re talking. Who are you out with and when?"


    The person she was with was definitely not Nan Yu, otherwise she would not look nervous and scared: "you make it clear to me, or I will see how I will deal with you when I come back tonight."


    What kind of family is the Lu family? Mr. Lu is just and upright, and the children of the Lu family are even more disciplined. If they know, let alone marry into the Lu family, they will not meet each other in the future.


    "Such a family, the most taboo is the green hat son, it is a big joke, which man can stand it."


    Qin Yanran was scolded so much that she didn''t say a word. She didn''t even dare to look up. She already knew that she was wrong. If she didn''t think that Nan Yu was on the bed, she wouldn''t have taken off her clothes at all.


    Su Yirou saw that she didn''t say a word, and she was even more angry. She made a gesture to go downstairs to get the whip. Qin Yanran knelt down and grabbed her clothes.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I drank too much that day."


    "Drink too much?"


    "Yes, I drank too much on my birthday, and then it happened, and I regret it."


    "Were you not with Nan Yu that night?"


    Qin Yanran knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to tell her honestly: "Nanyu left first that day. My friend and I drank too much, and then we didn''t dare to tell you about the accident."

 Chapter 161

    Su Yirou didn''t even think about it. She slapped her directly, picking up places that others couldn''t see. Qin Yanran was beaten and yelled, so she went to the cupboard.


    Qin Lang outside the door heard that he didn''t know what was going on inside. He knocked on the door anxiously: "wife, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t come in."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Are you ready?"


    "Soon."


    Now is not the time to question. Su Yirou also knows that there is something more important today. She immediately pulls her up and yells, "you get dressed for me right away."


    Qin Yanran shakes her body and puts it on quickly with tears in her eyes. She stands on one side uneasily, and her body is still shaking.


    The fierce expression on Su Yirou''s face hasn''t gone yet, and she still looks like she wants to kill her now.


    Qin Yanran is afraid to shrink aside. She is also afraid of this matter. If she lets Nan Yu know, she is afraid that the dream of a big family will be broken. Fortunately, he doesn''t know at all. He left early that night.


    "Make up for it."


    "All right."


    Su Yirou tries to calm her irritable mood. She opens the door and goes out to see Qin Lang standing happily outside.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yirou slapped Qin Lang on his chin, but he was very good recently. He didn''t do anything and covered his chin very wrongly.


    "It''s all your good daughters, but your style is not bad."


    Qin Lang knew in a flash that his face turned blue. He was a man, but his daughter was a woman. If he went on for a long time, he would be a rotten creature to be played with. He also had to educate him.


    "That''s not good. Did you educate her?"


    "It''s not that there''s something more important. Come back in the evening and have a good education."


    "Well, we really need to educate them well."


    His daughter is fooled by other people''s smelly boy, and his father''s face is not shining.


    Standing at the door of Qin Yan Ran heard, is more afraid of shrinking body, come back at night is afraid to be killed by them, she must think of a way to save herself.


    Lunan city car into the yard, just in the evening, the setting sun sprinkles a piece in the yard, covering the villa quiet and beautiful.


    Lu Nanyu is ready to go out to the Qin family to meet Qin Yanran.


    Song Jin happily came down from the car and carried several boxes from the trunk.


    "Nan Yu, this is a specialty for you."


    Lu Nanyu is flattered. Lu Nancheng is a bit jealous. He doesn''t know that Song Jin has bought a specialty, but he doesn''t.


    Song Jin also had a copy in her hand and gave it to her servant directly: "help me send it out. I''ll give you the address later."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After all the arrangements were made, she looked at Lu Nanyu with a smile and said, "this evening''s dinner, my brother-in-law, come on!"


    She made a sign to cheer up, and then went upstairs as happy as a magpie. Lu Nancheng was even more uncomfortable to see. He was excluded from the secret conversation between his wife and his uncle.


    "Big brother, I''m going to start. You''ll arrive on time."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng pats him on the shoulder and goes upstairs. In the room, Song Jin selects clothes in the cloakroom. For the family dinner tonight, she wants to perform well.


    See you later, he also came in: "do you need me to match you?"


    "Well, yes."


    "No problem."


    Song Jin is a sister-in-law today. She is also a little elder. She doesn''t intend to wear a very gorgeous dress. She chooses a light pink dress for herself. The pink dress is not serious, but it is white. The skirt is decorated with a few light pink petals at the waist, and the skirt is decorated with bud.


    She curled up her long hair to show her bright forehead. She didn''t wear any jewelry on her neck, but a string of eardrops on her ears, slender and shining, shining in the light.


    After she''s dressed all over, she sits in front of the dresser to make up. Lu Nancheng also puts on the clothes she chooses for herself and rearranges her shape. He looks at himself in the mirror, as if he has paid more attention to his image since he married Song Jin.


    Half an hour later, both of them packed up. Beautiful men and beautiful women walked together. They were very bright. The old aunt suddenly took out her mobile phone and said, "let''s take a picture together."


    Lu Nancheng leaned over and laughed unexpectedly in front of the camera. Song Jin also laughed sweetly and foolishly.


    The photo is in her mobile phone, and she sends it to him directly. After receiving it, Lu Nancheng carefully zooms in and looks at her beautiful face, but also saves it directly in her mobile phone and silently sets it as a screen.


    In the evening, the old man also went. Lu Nancheng specially asked the driver to drive to the old man''s villa and three people went together.


    Although Mr. Lu is clutching a crutch today, he is still in high spirits. His hair is slightly straightened, and he is wearing a low-key shirt and trousers, which is quite formal.


    "Where''s Nan Yu?""To pick up Yanran."


    "Well, it''s better to be polite."


    The Lu family has been taught about etiquette since childhood. The two children of the Lu family are also very well educated. They don''t have the bad habits of ordinary rich children.


    At this moment, Lu Nanyu''s car drove downstairs to Qin''s house. Qin Yanran came down with her handbag, but when she moved it a little, she felt that she was in great pain. Her mother beat her solidly. If she came back at night, she was afraid that she would beat her with a whip.


    After she got on the bus with her skirt, she deliberately looked at the handsome Lu Nanyu and said, "after the family dinner, will you accompany me to the midnight movie?"


    Lu Nanyu just wanted to finish and go back early: "it''s too late. It''s good for girls to go to bed early."


    "Well, I usually go to bed early. I just want to have a look today. Nanyu, would you like to accompany me?"


    She once again coquetry, but also pulled his sleeve: "Nan Yu, we have not seen a midnight movie together, I really want to see, you accompany me to this time."


    "Wait till it''s over."


    The gentle color on his face slowly disappeared, probably because she didn''t like it. Every time Qin Yanran played coquetry with him, she didn''t have any joy, only bored, and wanted to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible.


    "Good."


    Although he didn''t achieve his goal immediately, Nan Yu didn''t refuse, which means he still has a chance.


    Qin Yan Ran is smiling happily, is straightened the waist board, reveals own most beautiful one side.

 Chapter 162

    Today, Nan Yu obviously dressed up, dressed very handsome, and had his hair taken care of obviously. Standing with him, Qin Yanran was very proud.


    He held him tightly, hoping to hold his arm in his hand and declare sovereignty.


    Lu Nanyu noticed that she was exerting herself. She just picked up the phone and pulled out her hand.


    Song Jin called. They had already arrived at the parking lot downstairs: "Nanyu, have you arrived yet?"


    "Well, in the lobby."


    "OK, we''ll be right there."


    After getting off the bus, Song Jin takes the initiative to help the landing master. He is considerate and clever. In addition, because of song Hao''s relationship, he loves song Jin very much. In addition, she is suitable to advance and retreat, and she is very sensible. She takes good care of her grandson Nancheng''s life, and has a good relationship with Nanyu.


    Because there is a great granddaughter-in-law as the standard, it can not help raising the standard of the second granddaughter-in-law.


    Qin Yanran''s family background is average and her parents are smart, but the child is pure, clever and sensible. She really likes Nan Yu.


    However, he didn''t touch much. Maybe it was just superficial. I still need to see more. Today''s meal is just mutual understanding.


    Song Jin takes the old man to the hall upstairs. Qin Yanran and Lu Nanyu sit in the hall. The couple of the Qin family also come, leaving Jiang Yun alone.


    Lu turned back to Nancheng, just about to open his mouth, and was preempted by Lu Nancheng: "mom has arrived in the private room."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Qin Lang is not the first time to see the Lu family, but the first time to have the opportunity to come forward and immediately rush to the front to flatter: "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Yan Ran''s father, Qin lang."


    "Well, Hello, Mr. Qin."


    He would like to take out his business card and send it to the old man so that he can know him and take care of his business.


    "This is my wife, Sue Yirou."


    Su Yirou met Mr. Lu once earlier. She was afraid of him and didn''t dare to count too much in front of him to avoid being seen through.


    Qin couple a warm greetings fall in Song Jin''s eyes, this is in the force of the thigh.


    She looks at it with a smile, standing with Lu Nancheng, while Qin Yanran is standing with Lu Nanyu. It''s a shame to see her father''s appearance.


    However, they flattered them just to send her to the Lu family.


    The Qin couple''s enthusiasm almost overwhelmed Mr. Lu. Qin Lang, in particular, didn''t stop even though Su Yirou dragged him behind him a few times.


    A group of people began to walk to the private room. Qin Lang directly squeezed Mr. Lu and pushed Song Jin and Lu Nancheng to the back. Su Yirou laughed and stood beside Song Jin: "what''s Xiao Jin doing recently?"


    "Nothing. I''m just an idle person. I''m not like my sister. I''m busy with my career every day."


    Su Yirou smiles on her face, but she is worried. Recently, she has closed another store. The business is too bad. Even if it is open, it will lose money. It''s better to close it and lose less money.


    Recently, the imperial city has opened a red online shop. The dishes are similar to those of them. She has only made some changes, but the business is very good. She has already opened several branches in imperial city. She also wants to learn from others to see if she can continue to save.


    "My sister is also busy. At most, she finds something to do."


    "At least it will pass the time."


    "Well, let''s hang out sometime."


    "Good."


    The conversation between the two plastic sisters fell into Lu Nancheng''s ears. The more he listened, the more he hooked his mouth, and a smile suddenly spilled over his lips.


    Lu Nanyu took the lead in taking Qin Yanran into the private room. Jiang Yun arrived early and got up gracefully to welcome him. He was the first to see Qin Yanran, wrapped in pink, looking younger but less dignified. He was more childish and tender.


    After Song Jin and Lu Nancheng come in, Jiang Yun''s eyes fall on Song Jin. Although she is also pink, she sets off her graceful appearance. Holding Nancheng in the bright light, Jiang Yun''s words are full of aura and dignity. He seems to be a pair of Bi Ren who can''t move their eyes.


    Jiang Yun is very proud of his son''s appearance, most of which are inherited from her, but once he stands with Song Jin, he is even more handsome.


    Song Jin seems to have a kind of magic, not only his own light, but also his partner with the light.


    "Come and sit down."


    Today''s dinner is the result of her discussion with Su Yirou. She wants to make a decision on Nan Yu''s marriage as soon as possible. The Qin family is even more eager. From the beginning, they wanted to marry their daughter. She just pushed the boat along with the current.


    Qin Lang immediately asks Lu to sit down with Su Yirou. The rest of the younger generation sit down one by one. Unfortunately, Song Jin and Qin Yanran sit together again. In addition, they are all dressed in pink today. It''s hard to avoid being compared with Su Yirou, and their daughter is defeated again.


    Against the backdrop of Song Jin, she seems to be wearing a fake Gao Ding. She can''t bear to look directly at her.


    Qin Lang doesn''t have time to observe his daughter''s clothes. He is devoted to master Lu. Although the company is now run by Lu Nan, no one can shake Master Lu''s position.Seeing that everyone sat down, Jiang Yun said with a smile: "today is just a family dinner. Because of the love between Nan Yu and Yan Ran, our two families are free to meet for dinner."


    Qin Lang then said, "well, Mrs. Lu is right. Don''t make yourself at home


    He is very casual to pour wine for everyone, Su Yirou pulled clothes, no feeling to continue: "old man, have some wine."


    Mr. Lu handed the wine cup to the face, and then poured the wine to the two brothers of the Lu family.


    Su is so soft that he can''t stop him. His husband has no brain. He just says a polite word, so he takes it seriously. What''s today''s occasion, he even takes the initiative to drink.


    The two brothers of the Lu family also handed their glasses to Qin Lang for face. Qin Lang loved to drink, and most of the time he had dinner outside, so he almost drank.


    Seeing her father''s casual appearance, Qin Yanran also had a slight headache. She lowered her voice and explained to Lu Nanyu, "my father likes drinking more."


    "Well, I can see."


    Qin Lang not only drinks by himself, but also sucks up to the old man. Although the old man Lu is healthy, he can only drink less when he is old.


    "Mr. Lu, here''s to you."


    "Well, good."


    "After that, my daughter will be handed over to you Nanyu."


    Su Yirou stepped on the instep of his foot. Qin Lang almost lost his glass in pain. His face was even more complicated. It fell into the eyes of Master Lu, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 163

    Qin Lang was trampled on by his wife and sat down unhappily. Su Yirou''s face remained unchanged, but he was talking to Jiang Yun.


    The two are of the same age, and Su Yirou is more likely to curry favor with each other than to make people feel that she is currying favor with Jiang Yun.


    Qin Yanran didn''t drink. She drank juice. She was told by her mother when she came here. Today, she should be polite and sensible.


    She took Nan Yu in her arms and toasted Mr. Lu politely. She was clever, then followed by Jiang Yun, who said considerate words.


    She behaves in accordance with her mother''s will. If she can''t, she learns Song Jin''s expression, so she looks at Song Jin from time to time and learns her appearance.


    Song Jin sat next to her, and sometimes saw her secretly looking at herself. At first, she didn''t know why, but later, she suddenly knew.


    Since Qin Yanran wants to learn from her, she should continue to learn from her.


    She suddenly to the old man cloth dishes, clever called grandfather, look sensible clever.


    Qin Yanran learns from Song Jin and follows her closely, but she forgets her identity. She is Lu Nanyu''s girlfriend, but Song Jin is Lu''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, it''s different. If Song Jin does the same thing, others will only think that she is filial and considerate, but it''s more like fawning on her.


    Song Jin continues to pour a drink for Jiang Yun thoughtfully, and Qin Yanran immediately follows him to arrange dishes for Jiang Yun, which is even more obvious.


    Looking at it, Lu was disappointed to find that she was similar to Qin Lang.


    Su Yirou was worried in her heart. She might as well not explain why she made so many mistakes. The more she behaved, the more mistakes she made.


    Song Jin after some operation, suddenly went to the bathroom, Qin Yanran side position empty out, no Song Jin after, she is not in performance, honest sitting in Lu Nanyu side.


    Because there was a vacant seat, the waiter just came from her side. Qin Yanran was not happy, but she didn''t dare to show her face. Unfortunately, the plate in the waiter''s hand touched her face.


    The other party immediately apologizes. Qin Yanran is very angry. Is the waiter blind?


    Jiang Yun gentle concern: "Yan Ran, did not burn it?"


    She immediately raised a smile: "No."


    Although it was a hot dish, the plate was very big. It was the edge of the plate that met her cheek. Even if there was no soup, Qin Yanran still felt insecure. She wiped her cheek gently with a paper towel in an attempt to wipe away her suspicions.


    Lu Nanyu saw her wiping, and even thoughtfully handed the paper towel to her. Qin Yan repeatedly wiped it several times before she suddenly remembered the problem on her face. In order to cover up the palm print, her mother deliberately laid a thick foundation for her, and now she is afraid of being wiped away by her.


    She felt nervous and immediately wanted to go to the bathroom to clean up or make up. Suddenly she got up, but she bumped into Song Jin, who came back, and accidentally knocked Song Jin to one side, almost sprained her foot.


    "Sorry, Xiaojin, are you ok?"


    She felt nervous. Lu Nancheng immediately stood up and held Song Jin. Her eyes were slightly irritated. She half hugged her in her arms. For the sake of being beautiful and moving, her heel was not low today, and she didn''t stand firm when she collided.


    "I''m fine, and you."


    Lu Nanyu also got up and didn''t quite understand the reason why she was so flustered. When she looked up, she saw a faint impression on her cheek and a pile of paper towels on the table.


    "Yan Ran, what''s wrong with your face?"


    He was worried and concerned, which attracted the attention of others on the table. Song Jin also saw: "Yan Ran, your face..."


    At the moment, Qin Yanran is anxious to die. The more she wants to hide something, the more she exposes it to the public. Su Yirou is also worried, but she steps on Qin Lang below.


    Qin Lang didn''t know what happened to his daughter at all, so he joined in the fun: "Yan Ran, let Dad see what happened to your face."


    Sue is very soft. Isn''t this fool making trouble?


    Qin Yanran was called by her father, looking back at them, she just stood in the bright light, let everyone see her face clearly.


    originally a palm print was just covered by the foundation. Now the foundation is rubbed away, and it is suddenly exposed to the air.


    Song Jin stands close to see the most clearly, Qin Yanran''s face slap imprint is not shallow, it can be seen that the other party hit very hard at that time, will leave such traces, plus her thin skin, skin color is white, will make the traces more obvious.


    Qin Lang is stunned to see the slap on his daughter''s face. Subconsciously, he looks at Su Yirou. It can''t be his wife.


    "Yan Ran, how can you make your mother angry again?"


    Sitting on one side of Su Yirou inexplicably on the back of the pot, in the heart of anger and in the following ruthlessly trampled on him a few times, Qin Lang pain bared his teeth, immediately toward her.


    "You too. I want you to listen to your mother more. You just don''t listen. How can your parents hurt you?"


    No matter who hit it, now the pot has been carried by suyirou, and she has to open her mouth.


    "Yan Ran, it''s mom''s bad temper recently. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Your skin is tender again."Parents beat their children, even if the child is old, it''s also someone else''s business. Outsiders can''t intervene, even if they feel uncomfortable.


    Mr. Lu has a little more opinion on the parents of the Qin family. Now that the child is older, he is still using beating to educate him. The impression on the child''s face is not shallow. It can be seen that the beating was so hard at that time that he may have hurt his eardrum. Such parents are really helpless.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved by him, Qin Lang felt complacent and sat down happily. He did not know that Su Yirou stepped on the back of his foot again.


    This fool, even can''t find an excuse, inexplicably drag her into the water, not only hurt her, but also hurt Yan Ran, others will think, what she did was beaten by her parents.


    Qin Yanran, who was going to go to the bathroom to make up, now has no need to go to make up, so she has to continue to sit down, but there is a little episode, but the atmosphere is not right. Jiang Yun also sees that the atmosphere is cold, and takes the initiative to talk with Su Yirou.


    Song Jin looks at the atmosphere on the table and talks with Qin Yanran.

 Chapter 164

    "Is everything all right with your face?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "No pressure."


    "Thank you, Xiao Jin."


    Qin Yanran was afraid when she was found the slap on her face. She was afraid that the mischief would be poked out. She and Nan Yu would be finished, and she could not marry into the Lu family. This was a big blow.


    These days, in order to be with Nan Yu, she pays so much to lose weight and fine tune. Maybe next, she needs to have a plastic surgery to improve her face. After all, Song Jin''s beauty has always been on her mind. She once secretly took a picture of Song Jin to the plastic surgeon, and the other side confirmed that she also made a fine tune, but her nose and eyes are very natural and there is no trace .


    After listening to the plastic surgeon''s words, she was more determined to fine tune her heart.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Well, Xiaojin, I respect you."


    Qin Yanran suddenly raises her glass to them. Song Jin and Lu Nancheng both raise their glass and touch it with her.


    Next, in order to activate the atmosphere of the scene, Qin Yanran began to propose a toast one by one, trying to brush her favor.


    Su Yirou also tries to talk with the old man in order to rebuild her image, but the old man already has some opinions in his heart, not one or two words can be erased.


    Jiang Yun saw the opposite two people talking with their heads down, deliberately opening: "Yirou, I really envy that you have a clever and sensible daughter to accompany you."


    "But my daughter wants to get married, and you are the best."


    "Well, each has its own good."


    Su Yirou echoed: "when she gets married, she will be lonely, but she can''t stay for a lifetime. If she meets the right person, I hope she will get married soon."


    "Well, Nan Yu is not young. Now his elder brother is married, and he is the only one left in the Lu family."


    Both of you are talking about the same topic. How can the old man sitting on one side not understand.


    "Dad, how about getting them engaged first?"


    Jiang Yun''s words, which he had been holding for a whole night, finally came out smoothly, which made Su Yirou happy. Qin Lang was even more happy and could hardly control the emotion on his face.


    When his daughter marries into the Lu family, he can enjoy the happiness. He can''t find the southeast, northwest and North in his heart.


    The old man put down his chopsticks and swept Lu Nanyu''s sharp eyes. This grandson is different from Nancheng. Since he came to the Lu family as a child, he was not valued by the Lu family because of his birth problem. In addition, in order to take Jiang Yun''s mood into consideration, he did not fight for too many rights for him. Fortunately, he grew up healthily all the way. Although he was not as good as Nancheng, he was also better than ordinary people. Now he is in the Lu family The achievements are obvious to all.


    "You ask the children for advice?"


    "Well, Nan Yu, Ma means you are engaged first. What do you think?"


    Lu Nanyu directly threw the pot to Qin Yanran: "do you ask Yanran?"


    Qin Yanran is even more eager to get engaged. She dreams of being Lu Nanyu''s bride and enjoying her wealth.


    "Yan Ran, what do you think?"


    "Auntie, I have a stable relationship with Nan Yu. It''s OK to get engaged."


    Qin Yanran finished happily, and Jiang Yun looked at Mr. Lu again. The Qin family also stared at him, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Dad, the kids mean you can get engaged first."


    "Well, that''s OK. Are there any good days this year?"


    "Yes."


    Mr. Lu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He always feels a little hasty. But he turns to think that Nancheng is more hasty than him. Now the young couple are very happy.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Lu Nanyu''s last hope was dashed by the old man''s voice. He subconsciously looked at Song Jin, but saw that her eyebrows were full of smiles: "Congratulations, Nan Yu."


    He couldn''t laugh in his heart and looked at her strangely.


    Song Jin gives him a reassuring look. Lu Nanyu slowly takes a breath and doesn''t open his face.


    The subtle eye interaction between the two fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes, suspecting that there was an ulterior plan between them.


    Qin Yanran is immersed in the joy of getting engaged to Lu Nanyu. Her mind is full of fantasies about the rich family life in the future, especially the Qin couple. It''s not a waste of her efforts for such a long time.


    Jiang Yun patted Su Yirou: "engagement is a big event. We need to discuss more and move more next."


    "Well, good."


    She can walk around with the Lu family, and she has face when she talks about it. Su Yirou straightens her waist.


    Qin Lang is very happy today. He drank a lot of wine. At the end of the day, he was slightly drunk and was held by Su Yirou. If he hadn''t been in front of so many people, he would have been left behind now. Shame!


    Song Jin specially helped the old man land and walked with Lu Nancheng. Together, the three of them also walked together.


    Jiang Yun and Lu Nanyu go to see off the Qin family. When they leave, Qin Yanran is not pestering Lu Nanyu to see a midnight movie. She has already been flushed with the joy of getting engaged.


    After seeing them off, Jiang Yun patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "I''ll discuss the engagement day with your aunt su.""Well, thank you, mom."


    "Go back."


    Today''s dinner party left half of the stone in her heart. After their successful engagement, the wedding in Nancheng will be held next year, and then they will be married.


    Lu Nanyu first sent Jiang Yun to the car. Then he took a breath and sat in the car in pain. He drank wine in the evening. He didn''t want to go back now, but he had nowhere to go.


    Song Jin and Mr. Lu are sitting in the same car. Tonight''s dinner didn''t leave a good impression on him. On the contrary, they are disgusted with the Qin family.


    "Xiaojin, you and Qin Yanran are friends. Tell your grandfather what kind of person she is?"


    The old man''s face was dignified. When she landed in the South City, she didn''t dare to talk.


    "Yan Ran is simple, but the situation at home is a little unusual."


    "Well, the Qin couple are not easy to get into."


    The old man had an understanding of their family, but he didn''t expect that his understanding was similar to that of a real person, with no twists and turns.


    "Nancheng, what do you think of this marriage?"


    "It''s better to wait."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Due to the situation at that time, Jiang Yun could not wait to get engaged as soon as possible.


    "I''ll be communicating with your mother about this."


    "Well."


    Song Jin is still smiling, the old man to intervene in this matter, she is willing to see, if directly stopped by the old man, she does not need to intervene in the end.


    The car drove into the old house of the Lu family. They first sent the old man back, then they went back to their villa.

 Chapter 165

    At the family dinner in the evening, Song Jin patronizes and pays attention to the situation on the table, but she is not satisfied. Lu Nancheng even has no appetite. She covers her stomach and says, "do you need some supper?"


    "Well, yes."


    "OK, you go to the roof and get ready. I''ll finish soon."


    Song Jin had no time to change her clothes. The man had already got into the kitchen. Lu Nancheng took a look and went upstairs to prepare. First, she laid the table, and then went to the bottom of the building to put a bunch of flowers on the table to create some atmosphere.


    At the moment of their own, like dating with a girlfriend, the heart was inexplicably a bit nervous.


    Song Jin cooked Western food in the kitchen. Because she was the fastest, she fried two steaks, made another pasta, poured two glasses of juice and happily served it.


    Lu Nancheng heard the sound of footsteps and quickly went to the stairs to catch them.


    "Wow, what a beautiful night tonight."


    "Not as beautiful as you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin almost faltered under her feet. How did Lu Nancheng ever become so glib? But women are always happy to be praised for their beauty.


    "Thank you. You''re handsome, too."


    Her eyes were sincere, and Lu Nancheng accepted.


    Song Jin sat down at the table, specially glanced at the flowers on the table, and saw that he arranged them carefully. She raised her hand and touched the bright flowers.


    "Eat it."


    She doesn''t often cook Western food. The taste is not so good. In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, she seems to dislike it.


    He didn''t do much research, quickly cut the steak, and handed her what he had cut in front of him. Song Jin didn''t refuse. His kindness to himself has penetrated into her heart.


    She easily sucked the juice and looked at the gentleman he was eating in the dark. Suddenly she looked up and looked at him.


    Song Jin is no longer shy. She looks at him naturally, and Lu Nancheng doesn''t open her face either. Maybe the night is too beautiful tonight, or maybe she is too beautiful. She is sitting opposite in a beautiful dress with outstanding temperament. Her face is quiet and beautiful. The light in her eyes is shining, and she looks like a star in the sky. But he knows that such a woman is his wife in name, no If it''s a fake, it''s a real thing.


    "Xiaojin, what do you think of me?"


    "Young and promising, handsome and golden."


    "Well, you won''t be moved by such a man getting along with you day and night?"


    Song Jin is holding her chin. Are you sincere tonight?


    She blinked and said seriously: "yes, but after being moved, I know that I can''t belong to myself. It''s better to stop. I''m not a person who doesn''t want to worry about myself."


    "How do you know you can''t belong to yourself if you don''t try?"


    "If you already know the consequences, how can you try?"


    She looks at Lu Nancheng with bright eyes. There''s always something he can''t imagine. What''s the reason in her heart.


    She seems to be a riddle, but she can''t find out the redundant information.


    "The purpose of love is not the result, but the process."


    Song Jin looked disgusted: "you are really a scum man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng pursed his lips. In order to cheat her, he even said such words. He knew that he was going crazy.


    "Xiaojin, we are married."


    "But we signed the agreement."


    "If I tell you, I''ve torn it up."


    Song Jin''s face suddenly changed. Who vowed that she would not fall in love with her? Where is Lu Nancheng, who is full of spirit and pride? She was angry that she didn''t take the agreement away.


    "Lu Nancheng, did you tear it up?"


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, shrugged: "is there a fake?"


    "You are so mean. Who said you should keep it at first, and what happened? What have you done? "


    Song Jin was so angry that she couldn''t eat the steak, so she just pointed to his nose and scolded him, but his face was full of pride. Fortunately, she thought, maybe he was just cheating himself.


    "Give me a copy of the contract tomorrow."


    "It''s torn up."


    "Let''s keep signing one."


    "What''s the point of tearing it up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is going to be angry with him. She wants to jump on him now and scratch his face. She even has a smile on her face.


    She stood up and pointed to his smiling face: "Lu Nancheng, I''ve decided that if you don''t sign me again one day, I''ll cut off your food." Then she grabbed the plate in front of him and poured the steak into her plate. She wanted to starve him for a few days to know the taste of hunger.


    Lu Nancheng put his hands around his chest and didn''t resist. He just looked at her with bright eyes. The more annoyed she was, she bowed her head to eat the steak and didn''t give him any.


    "Lu Nancheng, the most important thing in life is credit."


    "Well."


    "You don''t know. Well, you do."


    Song Jin now feel unbelievable, Lu Nancheng will do this kind of thing, think at the beginning she was so trust him, will put the contract in his there, the man is really unreliable.As she gasped, she ate both of the beef steaks, leaving only one piece of noodles. Even if she wanted to eat it, she couldn''t eat it. Oh, forget it, it was the last dinner for him.


    "Lu Nancheng, you can eat. You will be hungry after this meal."


    She complacently wiped her mouth. We all have weaknesses in each other''s hands. Let''s hurt each other together.


    Lu Nancheng pursed her lips and slightly tilted the corners of her mouth. The light of her eyes swept her triumphant little cheek, and there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. He liked the vivid Song Jin.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Hum."


    She also leans on the chair with her hands around her chest like him. The night is very beautiful tonight, but she doesn''t want to watch. If Lu Nancheng doesn''t sign an agreement all the time, will their marriage go on like this?


    She suddenly remembered that if the truth came out, he would not be able to bear divorcing himself, so she didn''t need to worry at all.


    Song Jin want to understand, also let go, happy drink, is lying on the railing looking up at the stars.


    Seeing Lu Nanyu''s car driving into the yard from a distance, Lu Nancheng also came over and suddenly trapped her in her arms from behind. Song Jin turned back and found his hard and warm chest behind him, which firmly trapped her inside.


    Their body temperature was sticky, and they were full of breath. She blushed a little, but she felt very natural. The skin contact between them had made her familiar with his body.


    He pointed to the stars in the sky: "see the stars over there?"


    Song Jin followed his hand to look at the past, only to see a pile of small stars: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you connect them?"


    She connected one by one, then looked left and right, frowning slightly.


    "See?"


    "Well, I can see it vaguely."


    "Like what?"


    "Wow, it''s piggy page."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 166

    Lu Nanyu sat in the car for a while. After getting out of the car, he looked up and saw his elder brother and sister-in-law embracing each other on the roof. He was envious and entered the room silently. He was comforted by the running rhubarb. He ran around him excitedly for several times and followed him upstairs.


    He had an idea in his mind that in order to prevent the engagement, he could only do something mean.


    Song Jin lowered her head to see Lu Nanyu had gone in. Her smile fell on her face. She pushed away Lu Nancheng behind her: "let''s go down, too."


    He''s going to be pissed off by her. Everything is page''s pig. He wants to kill it.


    "Go down."


    "OK, Mr. Lu will stay and clean up. I''ll go down first."


    She turned and went downstairs gracefully with her skirt. While he was cleaning up on the top of the building, she went straight to Nanyu''s room and saw him interacting with Rhubarb in the living room.


    "Little brother-in-law."


    "Sister in law."


    "Well, I''m afraid Grandpa will come to you to talk about the engagement."


    "Well, I see."


    "I guess the old man wants to slow down."


    Lu Nanyu smell speech, the corners of the mouth appear silk smile, is the only good news tonight, he looked at Song Jin.


    "What''s your plan, sister-in-law?"


    "Sleep in peace tonight and go out with me tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "Shh, keep a low profile. Don''t be noticed by your big brother."


    Lu Nanyu nods. He really doesn''t understand why his sister-in-law wants to help him. She has a good relationship with Qin Yanran and Su Yirou. Helping him is tantamount to damaging each other''s interests.


    He didn''t dare to think about a lot of things, let alone tell big brother.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Song Jin smiles, turns around and goes downstairs in Lunan city.


    The next day, she and her brother-in-law went away tacitly. Song Jin didn''t drive away until Lu Nancheng left.


    Lu Nanyu is waiting for her in the city. They go together.


    Song Jin made an appointment with each other early. After Lu Nanyu, they went in together.


    Lu Nanyu didn''t know where his sister-in-law was taking him today, and he didn''t know why. He just followed her and they went into the coffee shop one by one.


    Song Jin looks around, finds someone in the corner and strides over.


    Walking behind her, Lu Nanyu saw the young woman in the corner. When she approached, she found that her face was pale and thin. The back of her hand on the table was blue and blue, and there were countless pinholes. It was a little miserable.


    "Sorry for being late, Ms. He."


    The woman called Ms. He looks at Song Jin in surprise. They just talk on the phone. Unexpectedly, she is a very beautiful and elegant woman. The man walking behind her is handsome and has extraordinary temperament. At a glance, she guesses that they will not be ordinary people.


    "Hello, Miss Song. Have a seat."


    "This is Mr. Lu."


    "Well, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    Song Jin directly takes out Qin Yanran''s photo and pushes it. After seeing it, Ms. He is very excited and her eyes are slightly red.


    "If you''re here to excuse her, I''m sorry. I have nothing to say to you."


    "No, we''re in the same place."


    Qin Yanran''s original video of beating someone and causing her abortion is still in her computer. Later, things are settled by Su Yirou, who gives them 1.5 million yuan in compensation while threatening their lives. Ms. He has to agree.


    Just a few months later, Ms. He miscarried again and was diagnosed as habitual abortion. She may not be able to conceive a child in her whole life. She was originally a happy family because it was fragmented.


    Ms. He went to Su Yirou again to argue, but she was sent away. Facing the Qin family, she had almost no chance of winning.


    Lu Nanyu listened to the conversation between Song Jin and her, but still didn''t quite understand things. Until Song Jin handed his mobile phone to him, he opened the video by the way. After he watched it, the whole person couldn''t sit still.


    "Sister in law, Qin Yanran, she..."


    "The lady in front of me is the victim. Unfortunately, Qin Yanran and I finished shopping that day. This is what happened in the parking lot after that."


    Lu Nanyu originally thought that Qin Yanran was a little money worshipper. She thought she was poor and rich, and her private life was chaotic. She did not expect that she could even beat pregnant women. How did the Qin family raise such a terrible daughter.


    He was biting his teeth angrily. When Ms. he heard the voice of the video, she was very surprised: "how can you help me?"


    "Do as I say, I can help you achieve your goal."


    She was a little excited: "I''m going to put her in jail, I can pay for nothing."


    "Yes."


    Ms. He is unbelievable, but there is no other way at the moment.


    "Why do you make me believe it?"


    Song Jin didn''t speak, but Lu Nanyu took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to him: "if you have any questions, you can contact me."


    Ms. He looked at the title on her business card, and then at him. Lu is one of the best in imperial city. If they can''t help themselves, I''m afraid no one can help them."Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Song Jin''s purpose of coming here today has been achieved. She doesn''t stop and leaves with Lu Nanyu.


    Out of the store, Lu Nanyu''s mood is still not calm. The video Song Jin showed him was taken secretly. Where did she get the video?


    Song Jin looked back and saw his eyebrows standing upright, as if thinking.


    "How do I get the video?"


    "Sister in law, I..."


    "That day, I was photographed by someone, and I turned back by accident, so I got this video."


    "Sister in law, I don''t mean to doubt you."


    "Although Qin Yanran and I are friends, we know that people know each other but not each other. I''m not only for you, but also for myself. After all, we have to be relatives. If we have a cruel sister-in-law, I''m not very comfortable."


    No matter what her reason is, Lu Nanyu can make many plans because of this video.


    "You can arrange the next thing."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    "It''s all right."


    Song Jin no matter how he arranged, anyway, she has only one purpose, can''t let Qin Yanran marry into the Lu family, and now, she has no chance at all.


    After the event, she didn''t stop long and drove straight to Lu. It happened that Lu Nancheng was not in the office, which was just what she wanted. She put down her bag and began to look for things. She always remained suspicious of Lu Nancheng''s words last night.

 Chapter 167

    His office is very big, according to his understanding, most of them will put the agreement in the desk drawer.


    Song Jin squatted in front of the desk to find, a drawer to open.


    The first drawer was filled with sundries, and the biscuits she made for him were still half left. The second drawer was filled with documents. She looked through all of them, and none of them was what she was looking for.


    The third drawer is still a file, Song Jin and look at one by one, see the eye pain, also still No.


    The fourth drawer was locked. She couldn''t open it. She suspected it might be in it, but she didn''t have a key.


    Song Jin looked at it with a headache, and then looked for all the other drawers, but she didn''t find the key. She went to the door and asked the Secretary to borrow a black clip. After she came in, she poked the keyhole.


    She remembers opening it with such a poke on TV, but she didn''t open it after so many times.


    Song Jin is helpless to see, she wants to find someone to saw Lu Nancheng''s desk.


    Lu Nancheng just finished the meeting. When he was ready to go in, he was told by the secretary that Miss Song was in. He was slightly surprised. He pushed the door in but didn''t see anyone.


    He looks suspicious, ready to go to the lounge to catch people, but caught a glimpse of the color behind the desk, someone is puckering.


    He stood in front of her with long legs and looked down at her with a smile: "do you need me to call the police?"


    "Well, you call the police. The police don''t care about housework."


    Song Jin can''t unlock the lock. Her face is flushed and she is not happy to sit on the ground.


    "Where''s the key?"


    He pointed to the green potted plant on the table. Song Jin immediately took it and opened the leaves. She found that the key was in it. She happily took it and opened it, but found that there was still nothing she wanted.


    She sat on the ground and couldn''t get up, like a child with a bad temper. Her mouth was pursed, her cheeks were bulging, and her big eyes were full of disappointment. Lu Nancheng watched with great interest.


    "Did you tear up the contract?"


    "Well, I seem to be joking?"


    She gritted her teeth: "Lu Nancheng, I will definitely be Mrs. Lu in the future."


    "I will also drive my rights as a husband."


    Words fall, he suddenly sat on the ground of Song Jin from behind, his strength is big, almost very easy to hold the whole person in his arms, Song Jin like a chicken like to be hugged, and then gently on the sofa, too late to struggle, Lu Nancheng''s body pressed over.


    His handsome face is full of happy smile, very proud, and seems to be playing with her, but such an informal Lu Nancheng is very rare. Song Jin has been around him for a long time, and has only seen it a few times. Most of the time, he is a big boss with paralysis and indifference.


    "Lu Nancheng, release yourself."


    "I''m just driving my rights."


    "If you kiss me, I''ll bite you to death."


    Song Jin already has a shadow. Recently, someone kisses her a little frequently and confesses frequently. It seems that she wants to fight with her old aunt to the end.


    She puffed her mouth, her expression was serious and stubborn. Lu Nancheng was funny when she saw it, but she wanted to fight against her.


    His generous body deliberately pressed her under the body, and clamped her hands. She only had two feet in the air, her eyes widened: "come on, I''ll kill you."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her ferocious appearance, originally did not intend to kiss her now, but was provoked by her lovely and noisy appearance, directly and strongly bent down to block her small mouth.


    Song Jin caught off guard, want to avoid already too late, more want to bite him, but he took the opportunity to enter, gas to death.


    Lu Nancheng was immersed in the kiss, which was hard to extricate himself. For a long time, he couldn''t get out until he was kicked on his arm by her.


    Song Jin''s white cheeks were dyed crimson, her chest was agitated, her big eyes were full of anger, gradually covered with fog, but she could see that he loved her so much that another kiss fell on her forehead.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you satisfied?"


    She was eager to bite him to death, and she was good even if she got a bargain.


    "You go away."


    "Well, I thought you enjoyed it just now."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    She wanted to jump up and retort, angry, how could the old aunt not hold.


    "Well, well, you didn''t enjoy closing your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin doesn''t remember that she closed her eyes just now, but she doesn''t remember where she saw it. She closed her eyes when she was kissing.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her thinking and felt more and more lovely. He did not continue to disturb her and left with his clothes.


    Song Jin is still thinking about whether she closed her eyes just now. She has no impression at all. As for whether she enjoyed it very much? She asked herself, by accident, that she didn''t find it repulsive.


    Lu Nancheng''s kissing skill is very good. The old aunt who kisses her thinks it''s not bad. She thinks she must be crazy.


    She still sat on the sofa thinking, deep face, fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, about in aftertaste, which made him feel very good.Song Jin sat on the sofa for a long time, but she didn''t think about anything important. The only thing she knew for sure was that she didn''t reject Lu Nancheng, which made her a little upset. Was it because the old aunt was too lonely and wanted to let Xiao Xianrou fall in love with her?


    This idea is very frightening, she climbed up from the sofa, with a bag to go.


    "Don''t you stay for lunch?"


    "No, goodbye."


    "Slow down."


    "No, thank you."


    She quickly opened the door to leave, as if someone was chasing behind her, and rushed into the elevator.


    She got out of the elevator and went into the parking lot. After sitting in the car for a long time, she drove away. Instead of going back, she went directly to find downing.


    Downing is training, received a call from Song Jin, went to one side, let the assistant to meet.


    It''s not the first time that Song Jin has come here. She is familiar with the way she comes in. She sees that she is training. She is not in a hurry to go there. After her training, she comes sweating.


    "Why are you here today?"


    "Business trip brings you special products."


    She patted the things at her feet. Downing looked at them and asked the assistant to take them first.


    "Let''s go and eat first."


    She can''t wait: "yes, go to a big meal."


    Downing glanced back at her: "what''s the big meal? Let''s go. Go to the canteen."

 Chapter 168

    Song Jin is the first time to go to the canteen. Even if she is eating in the canteen, she also wants to eat the most luxurious set meal. She takes the most expensive meal with Downing''s meal card and stares at Downing.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu, can you save some for me?"


    "Coach Tang, big red, doesn''t care about that."


    "You''re not afraid to be fat."


    "At least it''s meat. That''s good. There''s no waste."


    Song Jin recently consumed a lot of food and didn''t grow meat. In addition, she was young and metabolized quickly. Tang Ningzhi envied her.


    They sit down in the corner with plates. Song Jin can''t wait to eat. Looking at the way she eats, Downing can''t help but say, "I''m going to buy a house in the real estate of the banker. Later, my parents will come to stay."


    "Well, did Zhuang Jingrui give you a discount?"


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "That''s very good. You can rent the flat you live in now, or you can collect it."


    "Well, I think it''s good at the moment, too."


    When it comes to the house, Song Jin finds that she has no real estate in the Imperial City, and the house she lives in is also a villa in Lunan city. After she leaves him, she can only rent a house. Thinking of this, she feels a bit desolate and pitiful. It''s better to take precautions.


    "Why don''t I buy one and be your neighbor?"


    "No, you don''t have a house either."


    "Well, sooner or later, I''ll be staying."


    Her plan is to take her father out of the sanatorium to live with her after sending her to prison.


    "Where is the address of the house?"


    "In the New District, I''ve seen the location. It''s very good."


    The real estate maker is an old brand enterprise, whose house is guaranteed. Song Jin also believes in Zhuang Jingrui''s character: "my house will be written in your name at that time."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be known."


    This man is naturally Lu Nancheng. The relationship between them is complicated recently. If he knows, something will happen again.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you when it''s over."


    "Well, when are you going to see the house?"


    "Zhuang Jingrui gave me all the house type information."


    Tang Ning sent a copy of the information to her. Song Jin studied the house type. She likes bigger houses. She is used to living in villas and likes to be spacious.


    "What type of house did you buy?"


    "Three rooms."


    "I''ll take the four rooms next to you."


    "Absolute neighbor.


    Song Jin calculated how much the four rooms needed. After that, it was a lot of expenses. After all, imperial city was a big city, and house prices rose year by year.


    "I''ll make a one-time payment. When the time comes, the payment will go directly to your account and you''ll show up."


    "OK, I think Zhuang Jingrui will lose money. He gave me a lot of discount this time."


    Downing just said it verbally. If he really knew it was Song Jin who wanted to buy a house, he would like to give her all the real estate.


    "Don''t you go to the scene?"


    "In case Zhuang Jingrui sees him."


    "It''s not so miserable. I''ve been there twice and haven''t seen him." He is a big boss. He is busy with many things. Maybe he is a flying man.


    It''s a big deal to buy a house. If you go out for thousands, you must be satisfied with the purchase. So downing went to the site twice. There are both shopping malls and schools. It''s also a good school district house. The subway is under construction and will be open in two years.


    "Or I''ll go with you in the afternoon."


    "That''s fine."


    Song Jin bought a house, but she is ready to settle down in the imperial city. She doesn''t plan to go out any more. She has left the city for more than 20 years.


    Tang Ning buried himself in the meal and felt that Lu Nancheng was good to Song Jin. At least he didn''t treat her badly economically. The house price of imperial city was not cheap, and a house was less than ten million.


    Song Jin thought things over, speed up eating, eyes occasionally look around, are athletes, strong body, long legs, her body in the inside is a small body.


    "You haven''t been on a blind date lately?"


    "There are so many candidates. At my age, most of them are widows, and I don''t want to be a stepmother."


    "Well, it''s true. Maybe it''s not your destiny."


    "Maybe I was destined to be alone."


    Song Jin is not happy: "don''t talk nonsense, fate is a wonderful thing." Just like she never thought that she would marry a man who is dozens of years younger than herself and be loved by the other party, which is really incredible.


    While comforting Downing, she went back to the dormitory with her. She was in the lounge here, one room and one living room, but it was not big enough to live alone.


    After entering the room, Song Jin sits on the chair and sees the photo album she put on the table. It''s a group photo of two people more than 20 years ago. Because of too long time, the photo has turned yellow, but it has a new frame. At that time, Downing was a tomboy, she also had short hair, and her skin was almost wheat colored.


    She picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. Time seemed to go back in time, back in the past."I feel like I''ve become feminine now."


    "Well, maybe Lunan city changed you."


    "No, I was before I met him."


    Song Jin wakes up in order to conform to the trend of the times. She has specially studied domestic clothing. In order not to appear different, she follows the trend.


    "Downing, you''ve changed too. You''ve got long hair. You''re no longer a tomboy."


    "I''m not an athlete after all. I don''t have to fight like that."


    "But you must miss the game."


    Downing''s eyes are dark. Even if he is nostalgic, it''s no use. His physical fitness is declining day by day, so he has to retreat. Otherwise, he will be scolded to death by netizens.


    "It''s good to be a coach now, looking at them like they used to be."


    "Well, it''s a dream come true."


    Song Jin saw that she was cleaning up. After a while, she went out and looked around the room. Many small things she had given to Downing before were completely preserved by her. She was extremely nostalgic.


    She walked around the room for a while, and downing came back, then changed his clothes.


    "Let''s go and see the house."


    "No makeup?"


    Downing felt his old face: "forget it, I''m old."


    "You''re really giving up on yourself."


    The lost time is no longer, and downing doesn''t care. She just walks with Song Jin. It''s like taking her daughter with her. She finds out the mask from the drawer and throws it to her: "put it on."

 Chapter 169

    Even if the weather is hot and the sun is sweating, Song Jin still wears a big mask on her face, almost covering most of her face, revealing only a pair of slippery eyes and forehead. The car stops in the parking lot next to the building and goes in with downing.


    The sales office is resplendent. It''s built nearby. When I stand at the door, I look up and see that the house under construction is already being capped. I see that the progress is going to be faster.


    "I need to show you around?"


    "I''ll see when I leave."


    Even if she came back for a while, she did not walk everywhere. The imperial city was so big and changed dramatically everywhere. It used to be a rural suburb, but now it is a high-rise building.


    Song Jin goes in with Tang Ning. Before she enters the door, she has heard the noise inside. The salesman at the door greets him warmly. He knows Tang Ning. As a former national athlete, he has won many gold medals. He is a man who wins honor for his country, and he is also half a public figure.


    "Miss Tang, what size house do you want?"


    "I''d like to see a four bedroom apartment."


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    There were a lot of people at the scene. Song Jin took a few deep breaths and didn''t take down the mask. The man swept Song Jin next to Downing. She had been wearing the mask since she came in, but she didn''t take it down. Judging from her appearance, she should be younger than coach Tang. Maybe she''s her friend, isn''t she a star?


    It''s not like I''ve never seen a star when I come here to buy a house. Most of them are accompanied by an agent. Maybe she thinks too much.


    The salesperson took them there. First, she looked at the planning nearby. Song Jin already knew something from Downing. Now she is looking at it. She really thinks the location is good and has great development potential in the future. Although it''s a new district, it''s not far from the main city, but it''s only a 20 minute drive.


    "Take us straight to the four bedroom house."


    "All right."


    After turning a few corners, the model room was in front of them. They saw a four bedroom house with an area of more than 100 square meters. It was square and airy, with the master bedroom and the second bedroom facing south.


    She stood in the model room with beautiful decoration and watched for a while. Four rooms were enough. Even if someone needed to take care of her father, the room was enough.


    Downing was also looking at the four bedroom house. He obviously felt that it was much bigger than the three bedroom house, especially in the living room. He was excited.


    "What do you think, Miss Tang?"


    "Well, not bad."


    Song Jin quietly behind her made an OK gesture, house to see very satisfied, worthy of the development of real estate makers.


    "Do you think you''ve ordered three bedrooms before, but would you like to change it to four bedrooms?"


    "There''s no need to change it. I''m adding a four bedroom apartment on the same floor as my three bedroom apartment."


    "All right."


    The salesperson was very eager. Downing was the one who had been told by her boss. She was free to choose the real estate, and there was also a discount. There were not many people who could let their big boss say hello in person. Naturally, she had to wait on them well.


    After seeing the house, Song Jin goes out with downing.


    There seems to be more and more people watching the house in the hall outside. Song Jin is standing in the noisy crowd, almost submerged.


    Downing is going to pay a deposit first, and has gone through the formalities with the sales. She is wandering around the hall alone.


    Zhuang Jingrui came to inspect the construction site today and took Zhuang Shaoyang with him by the way.


    Zhuang Shaoyang, as his successor, was mostly led by Zhuang Jingrui to study.


    Two people in the construction site inspection, supervise the progress.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is wearing a safety helmet, black shoes, one foot into the pit, one foot of ash, he took a breath, pulled out and continued to follow his uncle, the sun is strong, both of them are sweating.


    Assistant beside carrying water: "Zhuang, Zhuang, drink some water."


    The manager of the construction site is also waiting for them, for fear that they may not take good care of them, so he wants to give them an umbrella to cover the sun.


    "No, we must pay attention to safety during construction. "


    " Mr. Zhuang, you can rest assured that safety is the first. "


    "Well, go up and have a look."


    "Well, Mr. Zhuang, please slow down."


    The construction site is full of dust. Any foot may step in. The manager wants to level the floor for the boss.


    Zhuang Shaoyang followed his uncle and almost got in with the other foot. He walked very carefully. He looked up at the top of the building, which was dozens of stories high and was already capping.


    Zhuang Jingrui has gone in and looked around. Zhuang is an old brand of real estate. Every time a house is absolutely guaranteed in quality, which is also an important reason why an enterprise can not fail. Only when a house is well built can someone be willing to buy it at a high price.


    "Shaoyang."


    "Well, Mr. Zhuang."


    "Follow me up and have a look."


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t take the elevator. He went up the stairs directly. Zhuang Shaoyang followed him.


    The main part of the house had been completed. When he saw his uncle, he had a close look at it almost every other floor, and he had a very close look at it. He felt a lot in his heart and followed him.Construction site, almost everywhere is dust, and so on two people turned down from above, clothes are gray, a bit embarrassed.


    The manager immediately prepared to send someone to arrange for Mr. Zhuang, who refused and patted his clothes neatly: "go to the sales office to have a look."


    "All right."


    The manager continued to wait on him. He also stayed in the Zhuang family for quite a long time. Knowing the style of general manager Zhuang, he paid close attention to real estate and could not make any mistakes.


    The people who do things below are scared every time they deal with the surprise inspection. General manager Zhuang is usually a gentle and magnanimous boss on the premise that he makes no mistakes.


    Zhuang Shaoyang patted his ashes and washed his face in the pool outside the sales office. After finishing a little, he turned around and his uncle had gone in.


    Today, there are many people in the sales office. The staff didn''t know that the boss was coming in advance. When they suddenly saw the big boss at the door, they all felt pressure.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her, but she sees a lot of staff gathering in the past. She continues to stroll in the hall, but downing hasn''t come back yet.


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at the staff gathered in front of him. He was a little displeased: "let''s go and get busy. Don''t neglect the guests."


    The manager standing on one side gave them a wink, and everyone scattered in a swarm.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang came in, he saw the noisy hall and looked around.

 Chapter 170

    Song Jin stands in the corner and sees Zhuang Shaoyang standing in front of the sand table mixing with the buyers, but his white shirt is too bright for her to see.


    She was a bit surprised, but also a bit helpless. She met Zhuang Shaoyang here. Isn''t this the same as telling Lu Nancheng that she is buying a house outside?


    She was about to sneak away from the door. She deliberately lowered her head and went around. However, Zhuang Jingrui, who was standing at the door, was attacking each other on both sides. Suddenly, she felt a flurry in her heart and turned her direction immediately.


    Song Jin turns her steps and goes directly to the women''s bathroom. She sits on the toilet and dials downing.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    She was listless: "ah, here comes Zhuang Jingrui."


    "Poof, you''re lucky."


    Tang Ning had been here twice before and didn''t meet him. Today, Song Jin just came to have a look and met him. Does she want to say, damn fate!


    "What shall we do? Now he''s standing in the hall, and I can''t get out. "


    "Where are you now?"


    "A place where he can''t get in."


    Downing instantly understood: "you wait there first, wait for me to go out and see the situation."


    "Well, good."


    She helplessly hung up the phone and continued to sit on the toilet, listening to the sales girl standing outside calling, introducing the house with enthusiasm.


    After downing paid the deposit, Zhuang Jingrui went out and saw her. Before that, the staff of the sales office told him that today Miss Tang came and ordered another house.


    Zhuang Jingrui strode over: "decided to buy a set?"


    "Well, I''ll go back and think about it. I''m still buying one, and I''ll make plans for myself in the future."


    "Well, buying a house now is another investment channel."


    "Thank you for the discount. It''s much cheaper. I''m sure I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Zhuang Shaoyang, who was going to look for his uncle, saw him standing with a woman. He came up to see that it was coach Tang. His uncle gave coach Tang a discount.


    Zhuang Shaoyang was very surprised. Generally, his uncle seldom brought his personal feelings into his work. It seems that coach Tang is really unusual in his uncle''s heart. He had to go away quietly to have a look. He thought they were a good match when they stood together.


    Coach Tang used to be a national athlete. He won a lot of gold medals for his motherland. He matched his uncle very well in identity. As for their age, they are both single and of the same age. So far, they are even more matched.


    He was a little excited, and quietly put this idea in his heart. He secretly glanced at them for several times, and even took a picture secretly. In case his uncle was really with others in the future, he also had a picture to show grandfather.


    Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t know he''s being photographed, and he''s still talking to Downing.


    "The house will be delivered next year."


    "That would be great."


    "When are you going to pick up your parents?"


    "It''s new year. They''re here."


    "Well, it''s a good time."


    Downing and he talked again, thinking of Song Jin still waiting in the bathroom, how to lead him away? We have to use our mace.


    "You''re busy. You''ve come to inspect today. You haven''t looked around yet."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhuang Jingrui stands aside, glancing at the buyers occasionally, and finally falls on Zhuang Shaoyang. He has been with him for some time. The child has changed a lot, but he still can''t meet the requirements of being an heir. Maybe he has experienced too few things. Maybe he shouldn''t blindly teach him, but let him go to Bo.


    "Coach Tang, when you are training, do you mainly focus on your own teaching? Or let the players play more by themselves? "


    "It depends on the situation. At the beginning, we will teach them the basic skills. At the later stage, we mainly rely on them to break through. A good coach can''t always walk in front of them. It''s themselves who play."


    "Well, that makes a lot of sense."


    Zhuang Jingrui already had an idea in his mind. His eyes fell on Zhuang Shaoyang. He saw him talking with the staff. After a while, as the staff left the hall, he said goodbye to Downing.


    Looking at his figure, Downing immediately calls Song Jin, who comes out quickly.


    Song Jin, wearing a mask on her face, came out and almost ran into the people who went in. Fortunately, she immediately stabilized and quickly walked through the hall.


    Downing is waiting for her outside. Song Jin rushes out with her head down and goes straight to the parking lot.


    She didn''t feel better until she was in the car. She took off her mask and gasped.


    "Scared?"


    "I''m scared to death. If he sees me, he must doubt it."


    She and Downing''s relationship, at most, can be regarded as an ordinary friend. They''ve seen the house together and played ball games.


    Song Jin wiped the sweat on her head and drove out immediately.


    When Zhuang Jingrui and Zhuang Shaoyang come out, there is no figure of her in the hall. The staff at the scene think that he wants to find Tang Ning, so they specially say: "Miss Tang just left with her friends.""Friends?"


    "Yes, she came to see the house with a friend."


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t think much, but Zhuang Shaoyang thought much: "friends are male and female?"


    "Woman, she looks very young."


    Zhuang Jingrui looked back at him. He immediately swallowed his saliva and looked serious.


    "Shaoyang."


    "Well."


    They went out together. When the manager sent them to the car, Zhuang Jingrui pulled the tie on his neck and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about my uncle?"


    He immediately glared and shook his head: "no, uncle, you think too much."


    "Do I think too much, or do you think too much?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang can''t pretend to be stupid. He scratched his head in embarrassment. In front of his uncle, he can''t play his little trick.


    "Uncle and coach Tang seem to have a good relationship."


    "Well, coach Tang and I have been friends for many years and have known each other for more than 20 years."


    So long? He''s going to be older than he is.


    "You''re very friendly."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s heart was murky: "when I met coach Tang, she was just a national athlete, and she didn''t have the achievement now. At that time, I didn''t take over the banker."


    "I think coach Tang is good."


    The sincere child finally said what he thought, but he didn''t admit that he thought too much.


    Zhuang Jingrui had a headache: "don''t talk nonsense in front of your grandfather."


    Zhuang Shaoyang immediately made a sealed gesture: "I know uncle."


    He is still a little uneasy, just the past, and a younger generation said it was really not very good.


    "Coach Tang was her best friend at that time. I met her through her."


    He immediately understood that fortunately, he didn''t get involved in it. No wonder my uncle was kind to coach Tang because he loved him. Even after so many years, his feelings were still there. If my little aunt was still alive, I''m afraid my uncle would like to bring all the beautiful things to her.


    Zhuang Shaoyang felt a little sad again. For so many years, his uncle didn''t come out of that.


    Zhuang Jingrui saw that his face was silent and quiet. He slowly breathed in his heart and looked at the window calmly.

 Chapter 171

    After seeing the house, Song Jin and Tang Ning took the lead to return to the old house. First, they remitted money to Tang Ning, and specially used another account to avoid being found by Lu Nancheng. Then they worked in the study all afternoon and didn''t come out until the evening.


    Thinking of someone''s despicable tearing up the contract unilaterally, she was very angry and didn''t want to cook for him, but the old aunt looked at him hungry and emaciated, and was distressed. She said cruel words, but she was soft tofu in her heart.


    Song Jin is busy living in the kitchen. Lu Nancheng''s car drives into the yard. As soon as she enters the house, she smells the fragrance and goes directly to the kitchen.


    He stood at the door, looking at the busy Song Jin, did not make a sound, also did not go in, the body straight against the kitchen doorframe.


    His gentle eyes follow her slender figure, and trace the outline of her body, as if to depict all the women in front of him in the deepest heart.


    Lu Nancheng was fascinated. When he met for the first time, he thought he was a passer-by in his life, but unexpectedly he became an important person.


    Song Jin is concentrating on the barbecue, but when she looks back, she sees Lu Nancheng leaning on the doorframe calmly. She is scared, and she doesn''t know when people will come.


    "Are you a cat? Can''t even walk


    "I''m a cat, you''re a kitten. I don''t mind licking your hair every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin brain immediately emerged a picture, a little male cat domineering cuddle to the little female cat lick hair, the little female cat does not follow, is it strong press to continue to lick hair.


    How can I feel more happy when I see the picture? She couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Smile, you are lovely!"


    If a man uses "lovely" to describe it, he is afraid that it is not good intention in Lu Nancheng''s heart. However, since it comes from her mouth, he can accept it.


    "What about Nan Yu? Not off work yet? "


    "You care about him."


    "You don''t understand. I call it love my dog."


    Lu Nancheng''s mouth is full of smiles, and he believes it. But every time she talks about Nan Yu, he still feels a little jealous. Even if that person is his brother, he suddenly finds that his terrible possessive desire for her makes him a bit distressed.


    Song Jin looked back and saw that he was smiling, and her jaw was tight. She seemed to be displeased. She held the plate and kicked his shoes: "young man, get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    "Give it to me."


    The plate was robbed by him, Song Jin then went back to serve the dishes, just waiting for the dishes to go up, and Lu Nanyu came back.


    He came in with his briefcase, looking a little tired.


    Song Jin called: "little brother-in-law, wash your hands and eat."


    "Well, here we are."


    In fact, Lu Nanyu came back from the company early today. He was just called by the old man to talk in his study until now.


    When the old man asked him about his marriage to the girls of the Qin family, he slightly showed his intention to postpone the engagement. He was told by the old man that Jiang Yun hoped that he would get engaged as soon as possible and settle the matter.


    He collapsed on the chair a little tired. Song Jin saw that he was in a bad mood, so she handed his favorite dish to Lu Nancheng, who was jealous and swallowed saliva.


    "Nan Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, it''s OK."


    "What did the old man tell you?"


    "Just an early engagement."


    Song Jin''s eyes turned: "let''s get engaged as soon as possible. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to get engaged as soon as possible."


    She looks at Nan Yu with a smile. The client''s heart is stunned. She is tightening her lips. Let the storm come more fiercely.


    "Well, my sister-in-law is right."


    Lu Nancheng sees Nan Yu''s unwillingness, but in Song Jin''s words, he agrees to get engaged earlier. What''s the matter between them? His intuition tells him that they must have reached an agreement.


    The smile on Song Jin''s face declined, and a smile appeared on Lu Nanyu''s face, but Lu Nancheng''s face was low.


    After dinner, Song Jin and Lu Nanyu talk and laugh one after another, and go upstairs to see Lu Nancheng more upset.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Song Jin was called to the peak villa by Jiang Yun. After she set out in Lunan City, she drove out of the yard.


    She didn''t know the purpose of Jiang Yun summoning her this time, but she was driving into the community. She saw the car parked at the door of the villa, and Su Yirou was also there.


    She straightened her clothes and went in gracefully with her bag. The servant welcomed her carefully.


    "Are there any guests at home?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Qin has just arrived."


    "All right."


    Su Yirou enters the first floor, but she doesn''t see them. Soon after the servant goes up to call, Jiang Yun and Su Yirou come down together.


    They are about the same age, and their dressing styles are quite different. Every time they are in front of Jiang Yun, Su Yirou is deliberately crushed and does not steal the limelight. No wonder Jiang Yun is willing to make friends with her.


    "Xiaojin, here you are."


    "Well."


    Su Yirou saw Song Jin standing downstairs, her face still had a kind of magic, every time she saw her heart trembled, but soon adjusted her mood."Xiao Jin, I have something to ask you for help today."


    "Say it, Ma."


    "The date of Nan Yu''s engagement to Yan Ran has been determined. Some engagement matters need your sister-in-law''s help."


    "Yes, Ma."


    This date is even faster than Song Jin imagined. One is eager for his daughter to marry in earlier, and the other is eager for his son to marry her earlier. Once they conspire, the date of engagement will be two months later.


    Su Yirou said with a smile: "please Xiaojin."


    "It''s all right. When Yan Ran gets married in the future, we are all relatives."


    Song Jin smiles on her face, and her heart is full of MMP. It''s all a dog''s fate. She used to be related to Su Yirou, but now she''s related to her daughter. God really makes fun of her.


    Jiang Yun''s gentle eyes swept Song Jin. Compared with the two daughters-in-law, no matter what, the eldest daughter-in-law was a little more satisfied. After the comparison between the two, Nancheng would not lose face.


    Song Jin sits down and discusses the details of engagement with Su Yirou. After all, Jiang Yun is not very involved in the details of Lu Nancheng''s marriage, let alone Lu Nanyu.


    As a sister-in-law, she is very willing to participate in the discussion with Su Yirou. In the eyes of Jiang Yun, she is somewhat satisfied with Song Jin.


    Su Yirou is also very satisfied with Song Jin, but she is not her own daughter. She is much better than Qin Yanran.

 Chapter 172

    "Xiaojin, wait for Yanran to be there. Let''s make a good agreement sometime."


    "OK, no problem. Nan Yu and Yan Ran are the main characters. They should be based on their ideas."


    "Well, I''ll arrange the time."


    "All right."


    Jiang Yun is listening and sleepy. Recently, in order to get Nan Yu and the Qin family engaged smoothly, she has made a lot of efforts, especially to get rid of the unsatisfied old man.


    "You talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen and explain."


    After Jiang Yun left, Su Yirou changed her look and looked at Song Jin flatteringly.


    "Xiaojin, you still need to take care of Yanran in the Lu family."


    "Don''t worry, Yanran and I are good friends, and we should take care of her. Besides, she and I are all relatives, helping each other."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you around to take care of me."


    She tries her best to marry her daughter into the Lu family. She has to go her own way in the future. If she continues to have no brains and offends the people in the Lu family, she will have a hard life in the future. If she is not able to get rid of them, it will be a shame.


    It''s just that these things are beyond her control, and she can''t stay with her forever.


    "Yanran and Nanyu have a good relationship. If they are protected by Nanyu, no one will bully her."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    "You are worried about marrying your daughter. Every mother is like this."


    Su Yirou smiles. She thinks of her mother''s tears when she got married. She is afraid that she will be wronged in the Qin family. She secretly tells her that she will come back when she is wronged.


    It''s all old things, and she immediately dispels them from her mind.


    Song Jin continues to explore the details of the engagement. According to Jiang Yun''s idea, the Lu family is a rich family and can''t be too low-key. Su Yirou wants everyone to know that her daughter is going to marry into the Lu family and wants to be high-profile, which leads to a lot of things to be arranged at the engagement scene.


    They talked about it for a while, only half of it was settled, and the rest needed to be decided by the parties themselves.


    At noon, Song Jin has lunch with Jiang Yun. After dinner, she leaves with Su Yirou. She gets engaged to Lu Nanyu in the car, and Su Yirou goes back to report the good news.


    Qin Yanran is waiting at home. After the dinner of the two families that day, she is waiting for the day of engagement. There is Mrs. Lu''s Jinkou, and her marriage to the Lu family is just around the corner.


    As soon as Su Yirou''s car stopped downstairs, he sent messages to Qin Yanran and Qin Lang respectively.


    Qin Yanran saw the engagement day in two months later, happy to jump up directly.


    She immediately found a mirror to look at her face. Her nose was not high enough. She planned to make a nose before her engagement so that it would look better at the engagement party.


    Su Yirou comes home. Qin Yanran is still looking at her nose in the small mirror. She wants to be as tall and natural as Song Jin. She just doesn''t know how the doctor''s skill is.


    "You and Nan Yu''s engagement date has been set, and there are still two months left. During this time, you should be calm and don''t cause trouble."


    "Mom, I know. I''ve been very obedient lately."


    "Do you think that if you are obedient now, you will be able to wipe out the things you have done before?"


    Qin Yanran put down the mirror. I don''t know what happened to her mother today. The day for her and Nan Yu has been decided. She should be happy.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "It''s OK. You are the best reward for me. Don''t let all our previous achievements be wasted."


    "Well, I know all about it."


    Su Yirou throws down her bag and sits on the sofa. She''s a little upset. It''s all her fault. It''s not broken at all. Now it''s back.


    She went upstairs upset, Qin Yanran didn''t know what was wrong with her, and didn''t think much about it. She would go out with her bag happily.


    She went directly to the plastic surgery hospital, made an appointment for the operation time, and then asked Nan Yu to have dinner together in the evening. It''s rare that Nan Yu didn''t refuse.


    Qin Yanran specially went to Lu''s downstairs early to wait for him, because she did not have the privilege of Song Jin, so she could only sit down and wait, occasionally someone passed in front of her, or sat beside her.


    There are all kinds of people on the sofa in the hall. She kind of disliked sitting on the single sofa, watching the time for several times, and finally waiting for the off-duty time.


    Lu Nanyu received her call and drove directly to the door. Qin Yanran sat up happily.


    "Nan Yu, are you hungry? I bought you a snack


    He looked at the snack in Qin Yanran''s hand. The color of his eyes was very light: "thank you."


    "It''s all right. We''ll be engaged soon. We''ll be husband and wife in the future."


    It''s a happy thing to be married to a man she likes, but she''s more concerned about one thing. They haven''t bought their engagement rings yet.


    "Nan Yu, the date of our engagement has been set. Just two months later, there are many things to prepare."


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Since the other party asked, Qin Yanran said with a smile: "we haven''t bought our wedding ring yet."


    Lu Nanyu didn''t know what she meant: "buy it now.""Then go."


    Qin Yanran can''t wait. She wants to make an engagement ring. It''s just two months in a hurry, and it''s just an engagement ring. When she gets married later, she wants to tell Nan Yu that she hopes the ring is unique.


    Lu Nanyu drove directly to the jewelry store of the shopping mall. Qin Yanran, sitting in the car, saw the logo of the store outside. She couldn''t help smiling on her happy face.


    Usually she didn''t have a chance to go in to buy. First, she didn''t have enough pocket money. Second, she didn''t have a noble membership. Today, she can finally go in high spirited.


    Lu Nanyu walked behind, and Qin Yanran had already opened the door first.


    The light in the room is bright and bright. The white light falls straight on the counter and hits the diamond perfectly cut, almost blinding.


    She happily went to the counter, in this end to see the other end, are a bright light, so many diamond rings, which one would she choose?


    Qin Yanran looked back at Lu Nanyu and trotted him over: "Nanyu, can you help me see which one is good?"


    Lu Nanyu glanced over these beautiful diamond rings: "what kind of style do you like?"


    "I can do anything."


    He swept around and pointed to one in the cupboard: "what about this one?"

 Chapter 173

    At a glance, Qin Yanran saw that the price was hundreds of thousands smaller, and the diamond was not big enough, not bright enough, so small that it was invisible.


    "This one doesn''t seem to fit me very well. It can''t make my fingers slim."


    She specially put out her fingers, because she was plump, and her fingers were not thin. In addition, her hands were not good-looking, and could not be compared with Song Jin''s Qianqian fingers.


    Lu Nanyu took a look at her hand and continued to look at the rings. In his opinion, there was not much difference between these rings. He was afraid that because of the wrong person, he didn''t have much patience to look at them.


    The shopping guide came together to recommend to them: "Miss, take a look at this side. The price is more appropriate and the circle is smaller. It''s suitable for your hand."


    Qin Yan Ran swept an eye price, in the heart very not comfortable, this shopping guide young lady thinks she is poor force? Her face sank when she was recommended such a cheap ring.


    "No other recommendations?"


    "And this way."


    It''s still a cheap ring. Qin Yanran is even more angry, with a tight face and a bad tone.


    "I need a more special ring."


    The shopping guide immediately took her to look inside. Lu Nanyu followed her, occasionally looking at the diamond ring in the counter.


    Finally went to the innermost counter, Qin Yanran saw her favorite big diamond ring, her face showed a smile.


    "Show me all of these."


    Because of the presence of Lu Nanyu, she is proud and confident.


    The shopping guide took a look at her, immediately took them out and began to try them on one by one.


    Qin Yanran stretched out her hand and looked at them one by one. Lu Nanyu had no interest in them and leaned lazily on the stage.


    "Nan Yu, what do you think of this one?"


    Qin Yanran with a large diamond ring in her hand, especially dazzling in the light, she is very happy to reach out to him, especially shaking her fingers.


    "Well, you just like it."


    "I like this one."


    This is the big diamond that she dreams of. If she wears it on her hand, she will change her temperament. She will be a lady in the future. Naturally, she needs these to improve her temperament.


    "Nan Yu, choose a ring for you."


    "My free will."


    "How can you do it at will."


    It''s an engagement ring. She immediately looks down and selects it. She doesn''t like the cheap one. Naturally, she wants to buy the expensive one to match her own.


    "What do you think of this?"


    Lu Nan Yu glanced at it, but it was just a ring with a small diamond in the middle.


    "Well, yes."


    "That''s the two."


    Qin Yanran happily asks the shopping guide to wrap the ring. Lu Nanyu goes to pay for it. She is satisfied with the bag and can''t help wearing it now.


    When she walked out of the jewelry store, the smile on her face declined, and she suddenly remembered that besides the ring, the necklace and Earrings should be matched, but she had already come out and had to look for a chance next time.


    Lu Nanyu looked down at the time: "go to dinner."


    "All right."


    He had dinner with Qin Yanran. After that, she offered to go to the cinema, but he refused to work overtime.


    Qin Yanran bought a big diamond ring today, so she didn''t bother him. She even took a taxi to go back.


    After waiting for her to take a taxi, Lu Nanyu drove away. Instead of returning to the company, she went to another place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In recent days, Song Jin is busy with the business operation of the store and the engagement of Qin Yanran. She communicates with Su Yirou in many details and finds that the Qin family has only one purpose and has a huge momentum.


    She didn''t stop it. The bigger it was, the better it was. The higher she held it, the heavier she fell.


    The list of guests has all come out. Song Jin is checking them one by one. Lu Nancheng suddenly pushes the door in and glances at her as she passes by.


    "Nanyu''s engagement banquet is hard for you."


    "Who made me his sister-in-law?"


    Song Jin continues to look down. There are a lot of people in the Qin family''s list, but she doesn''t find her father or Su family''s relatives. Most of them are from the other side of the Qin family and some friends.


    Su Yirou really forgot her surname and changed her name into Qin?


    Lu Nancheng looked back to see her face covered with a layer of cold, especially the eyes cold, sharp, he frowned slightly.


    "Xiaojin."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She slowly put away her displeasure, blinked at him with big eyes, and Lu Nancheng swallowed his words again.


    "Nothing."


    "If you want to talk like this, you must have something to do."


    "Give me the guest list."


    Song Jin generous pass in the past, Lu Nancheng took look, one by one swept the name, did not find anything wrong.


    "These people are settled?"


    "Well, you have a problem?"


    "No


    The Lu family''s list is almost based on their marriage list. Su Yirou provides the Qin family''s list. He returns the list, thinking about things."Free up tomorrow."


    Song Jin puzzled looking at him: "to visit who?"


    "A friend."


    The person who can let Lu Nancheng take her to visit should have great status.


    "I see."


    These days busy dizzy, after finishing the list, she yawned to sleep.


    After leaving, Lu Nancheng found that her computer was not turned off. She kindly turned it off.


    He looked at the computer desktop, empty in addition to a garbage can, nothing else, is confused, Song Jin suddenly pushed the door in, but saw him in his own computer, a panic in the heart, her computer can hide a lot of secrets.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Turn off the computer for you."


    Lu Nancheng saw the gravity on her face, and knew that the computer might have hidden a lot of secrets, but he didn''t move.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Song Jin quickly steps past and pushes himself to turn off the computer.


    "Thank you, but I prefer to come by myself."


    "Well, your desktop is clean."


    "As clean and simple as I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just went out for a while, but he didn''t see anything. Song Jin comforted herself so much. Besides, her things have locks, and Lu Nancheng''s computer technology is not so high.


    After thinking about it, Song Jin put down the big stone in her heart and blinked at him out of the study.

 Chapter 174

    Song Jin, who returns to her room, once again feels that the things in the computer don''t seem to be safe. If Lu Nancheng is determined to inquire, he is likely to find some clues, but there is no better place to keep them at the moment, unless he leaves Lu Nancheng''s site.


    She thought about things in her mind, but she was sleepy.


    When Lu Nancheng came back from his study, there was only a wall lamp in the room, shining on a small area of the bed. Someone had fallen asleep and was grinding his teeth low. After listening to it for a while, he thought he was finished.


    In the morning, Song Jin thought that Lu Nancheng was going to take her out to visit her. She got up early to pick up some things for herself. When she was about to choose a gorgeous dress for herself, Lu Nancheng stopped her and handed her a set of casual clothes.


    She frowned slightly: "today is an outdoor activity?"


    "Well."


    "Need to play golf?"


    "Almost."


    Lu Nancheng turns around with a red heart on her face. Song Jin already understands that the aristocratic families like to talk business while playing golf. As for why golf is more elegant, it may be recognized.


    Today, the sun is shining outside. Song Jin specially applied a lot of sunscreen to herself. When she went downstairs, Lu Nancheng was ready and was making a phone call.


    "Let''s go," she said


    Lu Nancheng looked back at her. Even if she was dressed in casual clothes, she could not hide her beauty. What''s more, she was full of vigor and vitality, young and beautiful, and her standing beside her was much bigger.


    Lu Nancheng, who cares about the age difference, has a headache. The more he doesn''t want the old cow to eat the tender grass, the happier he will be.


    Song Jin was sitting in the car, looking at him with a baseball cap on her head.


    "What should I pay attention to later?"


    "Nothing to notice."


    "Well, I''ll try not to disgrace you."


    Since Lu Nancheng has taken her with her, she must have taken her family with her. Her purpose is to have a good relationship with her family. Ah, Mrs. Lu is not easy.


    Lu Nancheng''s car goes through the urban area and drives all the way to the east of the city. Song Jin looks at the scenery outside the window. From the high-rise buildings in the beginning to farmland in the end, they are completely in the suburbs.


    She has no doubt that maybe rich people like to get close to nature.


    Just after the car drove into the resort, Song Jin felt something was wrong and looked at him with a dignified face.


    "Lu Nancheng, are you sure you want to bring me to meet people?"


    "Well, the other party has arrived."


    "Who?"


    "You know me, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that a trick?


    Lu Nancheng''s mouth slowly overflowed with a smile: "Mrs. Lu has been working too hard recently. Mr. Lu has been watching."


    "So you cheated me out?"


    How can he cultivate his feelings if he keeps silent and doesn''t cheat out? Two people are busy each other every day, meeting time is poor, he has to do something.


    "Lunan City, the most basic trust between people?"


    "Get out of the car, Mrs. Lu."


    Song Jin''s face is tight and she sits in the car to protest. Lu Nancheng looks at it and pulls open the door to hold the person down. She screams in his arms and pats him away.


    "Lu Nancheng, let me go."


    "I thought Mrs. Lu wanted Mr. Lu to take her out of the car."


    They are in the parking lot. People are coming and going. Song Jin doesn''t want to attract attention. She immediately takes back the scream in her voice. Lu Nancheng directly lifts people out of the car and then presses them on the car, overlooking her stubborn face.


    "Xiaojin, you can keep screaming."


    "Lunan City, don''t deceive people too much."


    He was laughing. His smile was blooming from the corner of his lips, and his hard chest trapped him inside. Suddenly, there was a strong engine sound behind him, followed by a sudden brake, and a man''s arrogant laughter.


    "Brother Lu, bullying good women in public?"


    Ikeno lowered the window and looked at them jokingly: "Yo, it''s my sister-in-law. This love show is like nobody else."


    Lu Nancheng was disturbed and went to knock on the car window to warn him. Ikeno was smiling, but he lowered his voice: "brother, you can''t do it, man. When you should be cruel, you should be cruel. You''re not afraid of boiling frogs in warm water."


    Lu Nancheng''s face is even darker. He continues to knock on the window. Ikeno whistles happily and the car leaves.


    Song Jin is still standing beside the car. The old aunt is cheated today. She is very upset, but Lu Nancheng looks even worse. She is afraid of being teased by Ikeno, and her heart suddenly balances.


    She was the first to walk in front. After carrying her luggage, Lu Nancheng followed closely.


    Song Jin saw his footsteps behind him and trotted all the way. They ran and chased each other. Ikeno stopped the car and came out. She just saw their coquettish actions. Tut Tut, she began to show her love again.


    She trots all the way to the hall. Lu Nancheng has long legs and goes in behind. There are several young people sitting in the hall. Song Jin just catches a glimpse of a group of people headed by Zhuang Shaoyang. When she sees them coming in, Zhuang Shaoyang has got up happily to welcome them."Little sister-in-law, this way."


    Every time I see Zhuang Shaoyang, I always look happy. He is beautiful. Standing with Ikeno, it''s like being forced into prostitution.


    Song Jin went over: "sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s not too late. Brother Ye hasn''t come yet."


    Just talking about Ikeno, he came in from the door in a hurry. He looked at Zhuang Shaoyang with sharp eyes.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Brother ye, here they are."


    Song Jin obviously feels that Zhuang Shaoyang''s neck has shrunk. She stands aside with curved eyebrows and eyes. Lu Nancheng throws her luggage at her feet. She looks around and doesn''t see other people carrying their luggage.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng said: "you go first, we''ll come later."


    He drags Song Jin and takes people away directly. Zhuang Shaoyang sees Song Jin''s struggle and doesn''t quite understand it. Suddenly, he is twisted by Chi Ye.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go."


    "Brother Cheng, they..."


    "It''s the business of the young couple. What are you doing?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang is silent. He is dragged away by Ikeno, and others follow him out.


    Song Jin is directly taken to the upstairs room by Lu Nancheng, watching him take things out of his bag, and then continue to drag her out.

 Chapter 175

    "We''re not here on holiday?"


    "Well."


    "I want to sleep in the hotel right now."


    "Follow me to a place first."


    Song Jin has been cheated by Lu Nancheng once, and doesn''t want to continue to believe him. She turns her head and looks stubborn.


    "Now you have zero credit with me."


    "I promise you''ll like it there."


    Lu Nancheng''s face is serious. It doesn''t seem to be fake, but Song Jin knows that he has the ability of serious nonsense.


    She watched the people coming and going in the resort, shuttling along the tree lined path, most of them as a family, and turned to Lu Nancheng: "I''ll trust you for the last time."


    "Well."


    The top of her head is sunny. He seems to have to take out an umbrella from his bag by magic, which just covers her head. When he walks outside the umbrella, it''s obviously flattering. Song Jin looks at it clearly. The old aunt feels warm in the moment, and the stubbornness on her face also disappears.


    Lu Nancheng''s big umbrella covered her head and slowed down to keep pace with her. Even if she wanted to take it, she was rejected.


    "Today, Mrs. Lu is going on holiday and relaxing."


    She coughed twice and pressed down her reluctance: "well, thank you very much, Mr. Lu."


    She looked at the distance. The resort was very big, almost connected with the surrounding winding mountains. The trees on the mountain were luxuriant and luxuriant, so the air quality was good. Even if the sun was still strong, the temperature was two or three degrees different from that in the urban area. Occasionally, a gust of wind passed by and brushed my face.


    Song Jin continues to look around. Lu Nancheng takes her down the path and is almost at the foot of the mountain. There are fewer people around and fewer buildings. She looks at the woods not far away and thinks darkly, won''t this man cheat himself into killing him in the mountains?


    This thought just flashed in her mind for a moment. Her delusion of being murdered was on the rise again. Her little eyes turned to him from time to time.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know her psychological activities at all, and her sight fell on the distant mountains.


    Chiye and others, who had reached the foot of the mountain, were sitting on the wooden chair on the roof of a two-story wooden building, with no cigarette in their mouth. They leaned back on the wood behind them and asked lazily, "see you brother Cheng?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang is aiming at his eyeglasses and nodding his head. His military telescope has a high multiple. He clearly sees that his sister-in-law and brother Cheng are going this way. Brother Cheng is considerate enough to hold an umbrella for his sister-in-law. It''s the first time he sees it and he can''t help saying it.


    "Brother Cheng is very kind to my sister-in-law."


    Ikeno looked at him and pursed his buttocks to see: "good to his daughter-in-law, is there a problem?"


    "No problem, just with emotion."


    The people in their circle are either single and never look for them, or they keep looking for them, one by one. City brother belongs to the former.


    "Shaoyang, are you not right recently?"


    For no reason, Zhuang Shaoyang put down his eyeglasses and said, "I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently, probably because my brain is so tight."


    "Come on, I think you are too lonely."


    Everyone laughed, but also hook up: "Shaoyang, brother to introduce you."


    "Forget it."


    "What is it? Brother, I can''t bear to see you lonely. "


    "I''m not lonely. I''m going to devote myself to my career."


    The future of the dealer should be entrusted to him. With the painstaking cultivation of his uncle, he can''t let his family down. Now he has no time to talk about feelings. He just wants to stabilize his career.


    Everyone calmed down when he said that. Shaoyang will take over the dealer in the future. Now it''s a matter of certainty, and his identity will be different at that time.


    Some of them are of good birth and good luck. The banker is still unmarried. He becomes the only successor of the banker, otherwise it will not be his turn.


    Song Jin saw a two-story wooden house in front of her from a distance, hidden under two big trees. At the moment, they were standing in the pool. She would not believe that she was on holiday here.


    Lu Nancheng put away her umbrella and took her in. She opened the wooden curtain. There was enough air conditioning inside. She immediately touched her arm.


    Those people came down from upstairs one after another, and there were seven or eight of them. Song Jin had seen a few of them, but two of them were completely strange.


    "Brother, your daughter-in-law is in the same group as you. You protect her."


    "Well."


    Song Jin did not understand what they were going to do, but saw the staff say: "Mr. Chi, you are ready. You can change your clothes."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng sees the doubts in her eyes and points to the sign behind her. Song Jin looks at the words above: real CS jungle war. The following is the rules of the game and the precautions.


    "Have you ever played abroad?"


    Song Jin read it carefully and didn''t know what it was, but she saw from Lu Nancheng''s eyes that it was abnormal not to play.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Well, you''ll follow me in a moment. Don''t run around."


    "Good."


    Song Jin''s promise is very straightforward, but she is thinking about it in her heart. Don''t show her feet for a while.Other people go to change clothes. Song Jin is also pushed by Lu Nancheng. Fortunately, she is a woman and has a room by herself. While changing clothes, she immediately goes online to inquire.


    Lu Nancheng changed his clothes early and waited in the hall after getting the equipment ready. He didn''t see Song Jin come out, and he was a little worried.


    Others are ready, Ikeno smiles with his teammates to go first: "we went first, you will come in later, good luck."


    "Good luck."


    Zhuang Shaoyang wanted to be in the same team with brother Cheng, but he was dragged by brother Ye. He walked at the end with a gun, and waved to Lu Nancheng with a serious expression.


    Lu Nancheng looked down at the time, someone had been in it for ten minutes, he could not help walking past.


    "Xiaojin."


    Suddenly she heard Lu Nancheng knock on the door outside and put on her clothes.


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    "Well, good."


    Song Jin has read a lot of information, has a basic understanding of the game, know how to play.


    She confidently opened the door and came out. Lu Nancheng gave her a laser gun. She carried it on her shoulders with pride on her face.


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 176

    Song Jin shoulders carrying a gun, majestic walk in front, followed by Lu Nancheng, look at the line of sight fell on her body, she looks experienced.


    "Played many times abroad?"


    "Not much."


    "Well, follow me and don''t run around."


    Song Jin nodded to agree, she just from the Internet Baidu some information, really play or the first time, for the sake of safety, do not die so fast, or honest behind him.


    She immediately slowed down and let Lu Nancheng walk in front. She had to walk behind like a little brother. He gave her a walkie talkie.


    "Who are our group?"


    Lu Nancheng was afraid that she couldn''t remember her name, so she specially described her appearance. Song Jin immediately understood: "I know."


    After coming out of the wooden building, there is the entrance to the forest in front. After a long walk, you have entered the game area.


    "Follow me."


    He said in a low voice that the gun in his hand was always ready to be held in front of his chest. She also learned from him and posed.


    The road in the forest is rugged. The roots of the towering trees stretch out under the ground and lie in the middle of the road. Song Jin doesn''t care about her feet at all, so she falls into shit.


    Lu Nancheng turned around, her petite body fell out in a mess, and even more with a gun fell out a long way.


    Song Jin lying on the ground is very shameful, almost do not want to look up, has not begun to counseling into this.


    "All right."


    He immediately came back to pull her, Song Jin took a breath, quickly got up from the ground, dispelled the messy ideas in his mind.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng had a bad premonition about her delicate appearance.


    Song Jin picks up the gun on the ground and continues to walk behind him. With the experience just now, she looks at the ground carefully for fear of repeating the mistakes.


    Lu Nancheng, who was walking in front of her, suddenly slowed down and made a slow gesture. She instantly understood and looked around with a gun.


    There are thick woods all around. If the other party climbs on the tree and hides among the leaves, they have no chance of winning.


    Lu Nancheng heard a slight voice just now. He thought that someone was there. After a while, there was no voice. He was preparing to take her forward. When he looked back, he was surprised that the person disappeared.


    "Xiaojin."


    At the moment Song Jin is on his head, holding a gun hidden in a dense forest, low voice response: "I am above."


    When he looked up, he saw her legs shaking in the leaves. Suddenly, he felt that it was hard to say.


    "You come down."


    "Wait, I''m looking around."


    Standing high and looking far away, she looked around with her eyes. After confirming that there was no one, she slipped down from the tree and almost stunned Lu Nancheng. Her ability to climb the tree was just


    "Keep going."


    "Well, I''ve just seen it. There''s no one around for the time being."


    "Well, be careful."


    Song Jin saw that he turned on the walkie talkie and asked about the other party''s location and situation. At present, no one has been killed.


    "We''re going through the downhill. I''ll cover you first."


    "All right."


    There was a big pit in front of her, but just as she finished, she had already slipped down with her gun in her arms, and her movements were very smooth, much better than he had imagined.


    Song Jin slipped past and hid in the woods, gesturing to him opposite: "you come here, I''ll cover you."


    Lu Nancheng looked around and then slid past. Just as he got to the bottom of the pit, the gunshot suddenly rang out. Song Jin immediately recognized the direction and shot dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Come here quickly."


    Ikeno has been waiting here for a long time, just waiting for their husband and wife. Just now, Song Jin went over, he didn''t shoot, in order to reduce their guard. When Lu Nancheng passed by, he could easily succeed without cover, but he didn''t expect that Song Jin shot so hard that he almost hit him. It''s really surprising.


    Lu Nancheng has already guessed who is hiding there, and few people can do so.


    Song Jin continues to shoot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Nancheng comes up to hide in the woods. He lies beside Song Jin and aims at her carefully.


    Ikeno on the two people, some hard, fired a few shots immediately after the retreat, Song Jin is still shooting.


    "Stop, people are gone."


    At the moment, her blood is boiling and her mood is high. It turns out that real CS is so exciting, but it''s much more fun than other games. She looks at him with two bright eyes: "let''s move on."


    "Well."


    Her clothes rolled around the ground, a bit dirty, and there were some leaves on her horse''s tail. He raised his hand to take them off. Song Jin was unconscious and looked around with vigilance. Suddenly, a bird flew by. Her eyes became extremely vigilant, and the muzzle of the gun was in the air.


    "I think the other three of them should be ahead.""Well, let''s be careful."


    "Follow me."


    Lu Nancheng was walking in front of him. The sun on his head fell from the mottled leaves and just fell on his side face. The light was mottled, but it was a bit more wild and handsome. He stopped again and listened to the subtle voices around him.


    Song Jin is also listening. It seems that the other party is two. Lu Nancheng turns around and winks at her, indicating that she is hiding behind the tree trunk. Her eyes refuse directly.


    "One for each."


    "You hide."


    "No, we''re on our own."


    Her tone was firm, and she was back to back with him. Her eyes were looking around. Suddenly, she saw that the grass moved in front of her. Her fight started immediately, but Lu Nancheng asked her to stop.


    "It''s a trap. Change position."


    They moved carefully to the next tree, where they were standing just now, there was a gun coming.


    Song Jin learned the experience again, and even deliberately cheated them. She immediately followed suit and kicked out the stone beside her feet, which just startled a leaf. Then the gunfire rang out. She and Lu Nancheng both determined the positions of the two, one by one, and shot quickly.


    Soon there was gunfire all around, and Lu Nancheng was moving forward slowly. Song Jin found that the woods were moving in front of her. She was afraid that someone had run away, but Lu Nancheng killed a man.

 Chapter 177

    "Lying trough, so fast, city elder brother also too ruthless."


    The man was lying not far away. He wanted to attack them secretly, but he didn''t know how to put himself in. He also listened to brother Ye''s lies. Lu Nancheng took his sister-in-law with him today and scattered his energy. He was not an opponent. He specially found someone to encircle and suppress them.


    Song Jin pushed aside the trees and walked slowly. She just saw the man lying on the ground. The withered and yellow leaves almost submerged him. She didn''t know him, but she looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng vigilantly walked behind her: "you go back."


    "Well, it''s too fast."


    "I''ll see you later."


    He took Song Jin to move on, reporting the situation while the other two were still alive.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Get rid of the others."


    "Great, I love the game."


    She is full of facial expression, which is totally different from Lu Nancheng''s expectation. She looks weak, but in the game, she is not weak at all.


    They continue to walk in the woods, Song Jin carrying a gun to walk carefully, but would like to meet Ikeno.


    The more Lu Nancheng moves forward, the more careful he is, the more likely he will encounter Ikeno.


    "If you run into Ikeno, you hide."


    "I''m not afraid of him. I can fight him to the end."


    "Save your life first."


    Song Jin smashes her mouth. She has confidence in herself and Lu Nancheng.


    The front is downhill, they are about to go down when she stopped, immediately climbed to the tree to see the situation around, make sure no one rushed past.


    Ikeno heard the footsteps coming closer and closer, and made a gesture to Zhuang Shaoyang, one by one.


    Zhuang Shaoyang has no heart for Song Jin. His sister-in-law was brought by Cheng Ge. If he killed her, she would go back.


    There was a strong sense of guilt in his heart that he should not bully his sister-in-law.


    Ikeno was lying on the ground, listening to the sound carefully. He was getting closer and closer. He had already seen his legs.


    The muzzle of his gun went up. To the arm of Shanglu Nancheng, he just leaned over to talk to the people behind him. His chest came out, and he was aiming at it.


    Walking in the back of Song Jin see him back, a bit unhappy urge: "don''t look back at me, I can keep up."


    Her hand pushed him forward, and Ikeno had fired, just to empty him.


    Lu Nancheng was alert for a moment. He immediately grabbed her and hid behind the thick tree trunk. His body was half pressed on his body and protected her firmly under his body.


    "You let go. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Don''t move."


    Not far away, Ikeno also bit his teeth. He missed such a good opportunity to scare the snake.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is also lying on the ground. He doesn''t see anyone. Brother Ye has been exposed.


    He carefully moved the position, lying behind the tree, to determine the safety of the position, carefully opened the walkie talkie: "brother ye, now what to do?"


    "Encircle, one side."


    "Good."


    Ikeno is changing places, he estimates their approximate location, and Lu Nancheng guesses Ikeno''s next possible plan to take Song Jin away again.


    "Go."


    "I''ll go up there."


    "No way."


    Song Jin didn''t give him a chance at all. She went up to the tree like a monkey and ran up to hide in the leaves. He had other thoughts in his heart: "you are in the tree, I will go elsewhere."


    For the time being, she will distract her attention. Song Jin carefully hides in the tree, opens a few leaves and looks around carefully.


    Standing high and looking far away, she saw Zhuang Shaoyang moving slowly. She had a bad smile on her mouth and aimed at him from the muzzle of the gun.


    Lu Nancheng just found a place to hide, suddenly a gunshot, his heart nervous, is Song Jin hit.


    It''s not convenient for him to go out. When he is suspicious, Zhuang Shaoyang''s voice rings.


    "Trough, it''s over before it starts."


    He was relieved and surprised at Song Jin.


    Zhuang Shaoyang always thought that Lu Nancheng had killed him. Looking around, he couldn''t see anyone. He simply threw his gun and leaned against the tree trunk to breathe.


    Ikeno learned that Zhuang Shaoyang was killed, and he was worried. He was not very likely to win against two people alone.


    And Song Jin is still hiding in the middle of the tree, and did not find Ikeno, in the heart of doubt where people go.


    As time goes by, it is quiet all around. Occasionally, a gust of wind blows and leaves move gently.


    She hid in the tree, her feet were numb, and she was about to change her posture. Suddenly, a gun came. She was startled. She slid down the tree trunk and hid behind the tree trunk. Lu Nancheng heard the sound and came to cover her. When both of them were safe, she began to encircle Ikeno.


    Song Jin''s whole body is burning and moving fast. She has made the worst plan. It''s just that they will die together with him, but there are still two of them, and they have a good chance of winning.Ikeno realized that he would be surrounded, even if it was too late to retreat, he went out to deal with Song Jin.


    In the mobile Song Jin completely can''t go, Ikeno crazy toward her bombing, is to kill her, had to lie on the ground motionless, smelling the smell of soil.


    Lu Nancheng keeps on advancing and has reached the best position. Ikeno suddenly stops hiding behind the tree. After a few seconds, he shoots at Lu Nancheng again.


    They are fighting. Song Jin immediately grabs the gun and trots around. But she steps on the tree trunk and falls down. She covers her legs and wants to rescue Lu Nancheng. It''s a pity that when she arrives, they will die together.


    After Shuangshuang was shot, Ikeno threw the gun, and the ruffian leaned against the tree trunk with a smile: "we are all dead."


    "Well, accident?"


    "It''s unexpected."


    When Ikeno came in, he thought he would win today. He totally underestimated Song Jin''s strength. His unique skills of climbing trees were beyond people''s reach. He was as flexible as a monkey, and he rubbed up the tree all at once.


    She came near with a gun on her shoulder, and both of them leaned against the tree. She kicked Lu Nancheng''s foot: "shall I continue?"


    "Well, they have the last one left. Be careful."


    Without Lu Nancheng, she felt that there was something missing. After a few steps forward, she turned around and said, "I''ll see you soon."


    "Well, be safe."


    "I understand."


    Her face was covered with dust, but her eyes were very bright. The dirty dust could not stop her beautiful smile. She turned back and made a sign to him, and quickly disappeared into the woods.

 Chapter 178

    His eyes have been staring at the direction she left, falling in Ikeno''s eyes: "since you are so worried, what do you want to bring her for?"


    "Gone."


    He refused to answer his question and walked back with his gun. Ikeno followed him. After a while, Zhuang Shaoyang''s voice came from behind, and the three went back together.


    Zhuang Shaoyang always thought that he was hit by brother Cheng, and then complained: "brother Cheng is too fast to let me have the chance to fight back."


    Ikeno spoke for him: "Song Jin killed you, not him."


    "Lying trough."


    He never thought it would be like this. He turned out to be a little sister-in-law. It''s a shame.


    He thought she was a bronze, but she turned out to be a king. For a moment, he felt that he was too clever, so he almost covered his face.


    "Unexpected?"


    "Well, what a surprise, brother Cheng. Are you surprised?"


    He didn''t answer. Although he went down the mountain with them, his heart followed her.


    After Song Jin lost Lu Nancheng, she had to rely on herself. She moved slowly and listened around. There was another person on the other side. After killing, the game ended and they won.


    She quietly turned on the walkie talkie, and there were two other people. She planned to join them, and then three people would kill the other person. The odds would be better.


    She knew their general location and was moving slowly. Without the cover of Lunan City, she quickly ran across the open space and climbed up the tree to look around. She just saw the forest moving in front of her. It seemed that someone was there.


    Song Jin hiding in the tree did not move, staring there, soon heard the subtle footsteps, her muzzle in the chest, looking nervous staring.


    But after a long time, I didn''t see anyone. Just as she was sliding down the tree, a gun came and almost hit her.


    At the moment, she was lying on the ground, reporting her position and asking for help.


    She didn''t know whether she could kill him or not. Maybe she was killed by the other party. She was lying on the ground listening to the sound of footsteps without a trace.


    A gust of wind blowing, along with the flying birds, cause a movement, Song Jin take advantage of this movement immediately move position, her original position has been exposed.


    The other side is also taking the opportunity to move, shooting at her original position, she smilingly turned the muzzle of the gun, shooting at that side.


    She didn''t know whether she hit or not. It seemed that there was no movement again. She was not in a hurry. She was coming soon.


    She lay on the ground, took a few breaths, rubbed the handle of the gun, heard a sound of foot steps, her people came.


    Song Jin reports the position of the other party on the walkie talkie, and the three people cooperate well.


    She''s close. The first one rushes out, and the other two cooperate. Three people fight one person, and it''s done in minutes.


    It was only three minutes before and after the game ended and they won the game.


    She went out triumphantly with a gun on her shoulder, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. When other people saw that she had survived, they were very surprised, but they didn''t show it.


    In the past, they played this game. In the end, Ikeno and Lu Nancheng fought together. I didn''t expect that they would end up early today, which was very unexpected.


    After Song Jin won the competition, she immediately reported to Lu Nancheng.


    Sitting in the room after someone hung up the walkie talkie, the first to get up and go out, Ikeno jokingly looked at his back: "people have not come back, go to the door to meet?"


    Lu Nancheng heard it, but he didn''t pay any attention. He had gone far.


    Zhuang Shaoyang sat opposite him, wiping his face with a towel: "brother Cheng is going to pick up his sister-in-law."


    "You''re playing with eggs."


    "What''s the matter?"


    This silly boy, Ikeno didn''t say much to him. He went in to change his clothes.


    Song Jin didn''t enjoy herself on the way back. She wanted to continue playing, but the game was over.


    She carried a gun in front of her and soon went down the mountain. From a distance, she saw Lu Nancheng waiting at the foot of the mountain. She waved happily.


    Lu Nancheng also saw her, covered with dust, but she didn''t care about laughing and trotting over.


    "Lunan City, we won."


    "Well."


    He was also laughing, suddenly took her hand and took the gun in her hand.


    "Happy?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Song Jin takes back what she said before. Today, she still wants to thank him. She pulls out her hand and goes in with him intimately.


    Everyone went to change their clothes, and she also went with them. She not only changed her clothes, but also took a shower inside. Although she won the competition, she was very embarrassed. Just now, Lu Nancheng didn''t remind her, so she wandered outside in such a state for a long time. After she blew her hair, everyone was walking.


    Lu Nancheng waved to her. She sat down with a drink in front of her. She took a few drinks in a row.


    "My little sister-in-law is really good. Please play with us next time."


    "No problem."


    After Zhuang Shaoyang''s invitation, he was given a meaningful look by Ikeno. He only felt that there was a leak in his back and sat quietly on one side.Lu Nancheng''s hand was lying on the back of her chair. If he didn''t look at it carefully, he seemed to hold it in his arms.


    Song Jin noticed that he leaned over slightly, with a strong man''s breath, and surrounded her. She felt a little angry in her heart, but she didn''t resent his approach.


    "What about the punishment of the losing team?"


    Ikeno just ready to light a cigarette, put away the lighter with a smile: "you say, what punishment?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Nancheng threw the problem to them. The other two looked at each other and didn''t dare to punish each other. After all, Fengshui took turns, in case it happened to them next time.


    "Or my sister-in-law."


    Song Jin sat quietly drinking a drink, suddenly was thrown to a pot, she shriveled shriveled corners of the mouth, a bit helpless to see each other.


    Everyone''s eyes are tacit agreement fell on her, looking forward to her punishment, her delicate eyebrows slightly locked, kicked Lu Nancheng below, he was indifferent, she anxiously even kicked twice, he is still indifferent, in her accident how no response, to Fangchi wild smile: "little sister-in-law even kicked me a few times is to do?"


    Song Jin knew that she had kicked the wrong person and nearly fainted when she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 179

    Lu Nancheng couldn''t bear that she was in a dilemma. She jumped out and said, "since you''ve lost, take charge of lunch."


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s expression changes first. He is responsible for lunch. How can he be responsible?


    Ikeno nodded: "no problem, I''ll call the chef."


    "No, you have to do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was strangely quiet for a few seconds. They looked at each other, and then they didn''t open their eyebrows.


    After Song Jin was liberated, she felt that Lu Nancheng was really kind to them, that is to say, she just cooked a meal. Four big men cooked and worked together, and they were not tired at all.


    A group of people left first and went to the resort center. Song Jin had an umbrella on her head, and they walked behind.


    They were a group of old men who were fast and quickly separated from them. She looked around and asked, "who usually wins?"


    "Curious?"


    "Well."


    Her eyes wide open to see him, Lu Nancheng did not hide: "it depends on the situation, and finally I and Ikeno fight."


    She nodded. Today, Lu Nancheng sacrificed himself and saved her. If it wasn''t for her, maybe he wouldn''t have to die.


    "Thank you. I had a good time today."


    The old aunt did not play for a long time so blood boiling, but also thinking about the next time.


    She has adapted to the present life, with fewer and fewer surprises. Without these surprises, she began to feel vaguely lonely. After all, her identity is different from that of other people. Except for downing and Dr. Song, no one knows that she is Su Yimu. She can''t recognize the family she wants to protect, and she can''t help the bad guys who want to be sent to prison. Her life is full of happiness now Full of a lot of helplessness.


    Can''t think carefully, otherwise the heart is more uncomfortable, Song Jin dispels the idea in the heart, and he continues to move forward.


    It''s lunchtime. She followed Lu Nancheng to the open-air venue outside the restaurant. They were the only one who had lost today and needed to take charge of their lunch.


    The grill had been brought up, and she pulled back her chair and sat down, holding her chin to look over there.


    Four big men stand in a row, a helpless appearance, she instantly understand that Lu Nancheng is not benevolent at all, is doing evil.


    "They don''t seem to know much about it."


    "Hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    The amount of exercise this morning is a little big. I''ve been crawling and rolling all morning. I''ve digested the food I ate in the morning.


    Lu Nancheng called, and soon a waiter gave her foie gras sushi. As soon as her eyes lit up, she put two in her mouth.


    Ikeno is firing. It seems that he is preparing for a barbecue. Lu Nancheng looks at him and finds that he has a bad appetite. As long as it''s not Song Jin''s food, everything he eats is just as bad.


    Ikeno''s face was taut, his whole body was sweating and his face was red.


    "Put the string up quickly."


    Zhuang Shaoyang also can''t this, the action is unfamiliar put up: "is this OK? Brother Yeh. "


    "No, you have to."


    How can a man''s face be lost? Besides, Lu Nancheng is looking at it. It looks like something.


    "Continue to play the string."


    Zhuang Shaoyang put a full row: "brother ye, you quickly turn over, to paste."


    "I know. It''s coming."


    Looking at the simple work, it seems that it''s not that feeling when I wait in my hand. He turns over, but it''s already burnt.


    "The fire is too big, keep it down."


    "Good."


    After eating sushi, Song Jin smelled a smell of paste in the air and guessed that the barbecue could not be eaten. They were afraid that they would not touch the spring water, let alone cook, or even cut vegetables. Today, they were really embarrassed.


    She looked at that side with a smile. She saw Ikeno''s busy and almost jumping. Four big men were busy and wanted to fly.


    "Shaoyang, are you ready?"


    "Wait, it''s not busy."


    "I see you baked waves after waves. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Right away."


    Zhuang Shaoyang looked at the ingredients pasted in the garbage can, and finally couldn''t help saying: "brother ye, why don''t you come down and have a barbecue instead."


    "It''s for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno retreated, wiping the sweat on his head. Seeing that most of the ingredients had gone, he roared, "let''s send some more."


    "Or I''ll go to the cook inside and ask for tips."


    "That''s fine. Hurry up."


    Zhuang Shaoyang began to barbecue, and soon he was choked by the smoke. He covered his nose and retreated. The smoke was blowing on them, and it was like smoke.


    Song Jin saw, is now the wind changed, will blow to them: "barbecue change position."


    After she reminded, Zhuang Shaoyang immediately changed, and finally came to life with tears in his eyes.


    Ikeno is holding a plate in the back, with a cold face. This time, he succeeded in several strings. He gave it to Lu Nancheng with a smile."Eat, and try Shaoyang''s cooking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin looked at the dark food on the plate and the pool field with a pinch of black ash on her face. It seemed that she was more savage and did not dare not eat it.


    She swallowed subconsciously: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law."


    After he left domineering, Lu Nancheng put the food on the plate with a smile and pushed it to one side directly: "I''ll have someone bring me what I want to eat."


    "Is that really good?"


    "Or are you going to eat it?"


    Song Jin does not have the courage to challenge, Lu Nancheng proposed punishment, but to toss them, did not want to eat the food they made.


    He called again, and soon the waiter sent the food again. While she was eating happily, she received Zhuang Shaoyang''s bitter eyes, and almost squeezed out two tears.


    Ah, the old aunt couldn''t see the boy''s pitiful appearance most. The damned compassion ran out again, and she got up with a sigh and walked over.


    "Xiaojin."


    "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    She is a self styled gourmet. How simple a barbecue is.


    "Sister in law."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Zhuang Shaoyang was in a mess. His clothes were covered with ashes. He didn''t know how to rub them. It was just a simple barbecue. It was like a war.


    Standing in the position of Zhuang Shaoyang, she took a few strings of mutton kebabs and roasted them. Then she began to brush things and turned over skillfully.


    "Give me a few more."


    "All right."


    Standing on one side of the pool wild also look stunned, never thought Song Jin will, she looks weak and beautiful appearance, looking more like a Jiao didi miss.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s just a way to roast mutton kebabs. It''s not the same as roasting vegetables."


    She once again took a few strings of vegetables to demonstrate. Her thin and white fingers were busy quickly. It was just a moment. A delicious barbecue smell came out of the air. She handed them the roasted mutton kebab: "have a taste."

 Chapter 180

    Just out of the mutton kebab, full of cumin and meat aroma, even if very hot, Zhuang Shaoyang also can''t wait to bite, eyes immediately stare big: "lying trough, really damn delicious."


    When Ikeno saw him excited, he almost jumped up and down. He was like a child who had never seen the world before. He bit him in disbelief, but his face changed slowly in the next second. His dark eyes gradually had a silk luster, and he took a few mouthfuls in succession, and his mouth opened slightly.


    "YeGe, it''s delicious."


    "Well, it doesn''t taste good."


    He had to admit in his heart that this was probably the best mutton kebab he had ever eaten, and the taste was not the same as before.


    Seeing that Song Jin was going to leave after the demonstration, he immediately put down his posture and asked him to stay: "sister in law, your cooking skills are really at the peak. Let''s see."


    Song Jin embarrassed smile: "too much."


    "No, sister-in-law, please sit down."


    Ikeno, who is always hanging in the sky, suddenly becomes a bit of a dogleg. He is also serving tea and moving chairs. What''s more, he lets Zhuang Shaoyang fan on one side, so as not to heat up his sister-in-law.


    Lu Nancheng saw it in the distance, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The treasure he had hidden for so long was finally discovered today.


    Song Jin was left by them and continued to barbecue. Ikeno started on one side. Whenever the roasted string was put on the plate, as soon as she turned her head, she would steal it for both of them.


    "Hello, send some to Lu Nancheng."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Ikeno quickly sent the string on the plate to Lu Nancheng, standing on one side, not in a hurry.


    "You''re hiding it."


    "Average."


    Song Jin made things, Lu Nancheng will have an appetite, in front of Ikeno''s face to eat several strings.


    "Tut Tut, I have a good appetite."


    "You''re good, too."


    "I''ve always been good."


    As his good brother, how could he not know his problems? Now it seems that he is eating well.


    "Brother, I have to start to believe in fate."


    "You can believe that she and I did."


    If he didn''t believe it before, now he thinks everything is just right. Their meeting and combination are more like providence.


    Ikeno turned sour and left with a plate in his hand. Then he sent a string to other brothers.


    "Enjoy your sister-in-law''s cooking."


    I thought it would be worse. In order to save my sister-in-law''s face, I had to take a bite of it. But suddenly my eyes changed. Ikeno looked at them and turned to walk behind Song Jin.


    "Does my sister-in-law have barbecue abroad?"


    "It''s not forbidden in foreign countries."


    "I wonder where my sister-in-law''s cooking skills are taught."


    Song Jin''s heart is humming and laughing. Ikeno is inquiring about her situation. He is kind-hearted to help him, but he is digging into her past.


    She threw the string on it, took the fan in Zhuang Shaoyang''s hand and fanned: "feel for yourself, Shaoyang, you come on."


    Although Zhuang Shaoyang watched it for a long time, she probably knew how to do it, but when it was really done, she was still in a hurry. She looked at it and didn''t help.


    "Sprinkle the seasoning."


    "Good."


    Ikeno stands beside her. He has read Song Jin''s materials. Although he can''t find any loopholes, he always feels that there is something wrong with it. He can''t say what''s wrong with it.


    She watched Zhuang Shaoyang''s operation for a while, and then walked back slowly. Lu Nancheng had just finished a round and was wiping the corners of her mouth gracefully.


    "Why are you back?"


    "I''m just kind enough to teach them."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Well?"


    She does not understand looking at him, Lu Nancheng has got up, take advantage of her also pull up, his warm big hand clenched her soft small hand, strong with her to leave.


    Song Jin was confused: "where are we going?"


    "Go to a quiet place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at the two hands, the old aunt''s heart began to accelerate, become out of control.


    Lu Nancheng has been leading her. They shuttle through the resort, occasionally passing through the bustling crowd. He never lets go of it. Every time she struggles, he will hold it more tightly, which makes her feel helpless.


    Song Jin looked at his hand and sighed in her heart. What can I do?


    He didn''t hide his liking at all. He hoped to go further. She would keep the bottom line.


    Lu Nancheng took her all the way, and finally crossed the small bridge to the only Pavilion in the lake. It was surrounded by lake water, the bead curtains around the pavilion were blown by the wind, and the traditional food was placed on the pavilion table, all in wooden bowls, blending with the surrounding artistic conception.


    Song Jin sat down on the wooden chair, and the breeze came slowly around her, which was cool and comfortable.


    She looked at the crowd by the lake in the distance and worried, "they won''t come up, will they?"


    "No, I''ve had the import blocked."She vaguely understood that this was a surprise specially arranged for her by Lu Nancheng, which made her heart more heavy.


    Song Jin looks at Lu Nancheng across the carved wooden table. His handsome face, even in the entertainment industry, is also the top value. With his ability and wealth, how can he take a fancy to her?


    However, being liked by him, although she was annoyed, she was also inexplicably happy. How could she be merciless? She spent several months with him day and night, and shared the same bed. She always had more feelings than others.


    "Thank you for lunch. I''ll have it."


    "Well, have a drink."


    He was holding a wooden wine pot, and her fingers touched the edge, which was warm.


    "The wine has just been warmed."


    Song Jin looked at the wine in the cup. She didn''t know what it was. She put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. Instead of strong alcohol, it had a faint mellow smell. She sipped it. The taste was not exciting. She drank several more mouthfuls in a row.


    The cup soon bottomed out, and Lu Nancheng poured the wine for her again: "this wine is brewed with mountain spring, with osmanthus in it."


    "No wonder I feel the faint fragrance of silk, but I didn''t think of it for a moment."


    She guessed that the degree of the wine should not be high. Those who are greedy even drink a few cups. The way she drinks is in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, and she even thinks that she is cute. If someone changes, maybe he will feel greedy.


    "Eat something."


    He raised his hand considerate to her cloth dish, Song Jin flattered: "I''ll do it myself."


    With a faint smile in his eyes, he looked at her with a soft look.


    Song Jin lowered her head and ate the dishes. She only felt that although the dishes looked ordinary, they seemed to have little water, but it was not the same thing when she ate them in her mouth, and the taste was a little familiar.


    She knew that this was also the way of Imperial City cuisine, just a little different from her father''s.

 Chapter 181

    She turned her eyes slightly and tried every dish on the table. Her face bloomed slowly and her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Lu Nancheng, can you introduce this chef to me?"


    "You want to dig a corner?"


    "Of course not."


    She just wants to talk more about it with her partner. Lu Nancheng is already on the phone.


    "I''ve already told each other that I''ll meet you when I have time in the afternoon."


    "Thank you."


    She looked at him with a smile: "you can have some too. It''s delicious."


    "Well."


    It''s not Song Jin''s cooking. He doesn''t have much appetite. He just eats some casually in order to make a show in front of her.


    Song Jin drank a few more cups, happy hand holding chin, eyes are more and more bright, straight looking at the opposite of him.


    Lu Nancheng suspected that she might be drunk again. He didn''t pour her wine. He talked about staying in the hotel at night.


    "They''re here, too?"


    "Well."


    Don''t open your eyes after he nodded. Song Jin didn''t find out the secret. Her eyes fell on the shimmering lake. If it was early in the morning, the lake would rise thin white fog, just like a fairyland.


    She suddenly stood up and leaned against the railing. On her hand was the clear water of the lake, which could not see the bottom. She moved slowly in the breeze. She lifted up the bead curtain, and suddenly remembered the yacht incident in her mind. She was shocked. She shrunk and grasped the railing tightly. Her fingers were almost white.


    Lu Nancheng noticed that something was wrong with her and went over to embrace her from behind: "you drink too much, sit down and have a rest."


    She sat down obediently and half closed her eyes. She knew that she was not drunk, but she thought of something she shouldn''t think of.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know why she suddenly became depressed and didn''t eat any more. There was a faint sadness on her white face. Where did the sadness come from.


    She had more and more mysteries, and he didn''t delve into them: "let''s go back."


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, they had activities. Lu Nancheng didn''t take her to the hotel. After lunch, they went back to the hotel room together. She was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, sleepless and sighing occasionally.


    Lu Nancheng looked at it, sitting on the sofa with a magazine in his hand.


    Song Jin turns over again and thinks in despair that if she can''t find any evidence in her life, she won''t be able to send Su Yirou to prison. She suddenly clenches her fist angrily.


    She clenched her teeth and looked fierce. She fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes not far away. Who offended her?


    Song Jin sighs and Lu Nancheng ponders. The room is quiet. After a long time, he suddenly breaks the phone.


    She looked at him, someone has answered the phone, she rubbed a head of messy hair, heard him speak, cook came immediately.


    She immediately sat up from the bed and ran barefoot into the bathroom to clean up. After a while, she became a different person.


    Song Jin''s face with a decent smile: "people?"


    "Downstairs."


    "Well, I''ll go. You don''t have to go with me."


    She deliberately did not take him with her. Before he could speak, she opened the door and went out.


    The young chef has arrived downstairs, a little uneasy, I do not know what the intention is, after seeing people, it is a bit unexpected.


    "Hello, sit down. Let''s have a chat."


    Song Jin''s temperament is outstanding. Even if she doesn''t have the blessing of gorgeous clothes, she doesn''t look like an ordinary person. The young cook sits down in a few minutes.


    "You said


    She talked directly about the practice of several dishes and discussed with him how to make them better.


    Lu Nancheng is upstairs, standing in front of the window to meditate when Ikeno''s phone comes in.


    "I see your wife meeting other men."


    That end rang out his gloating smile, Lu Nancheng said: "I know, they are downstairs."


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "They''re talking about things."


    "Oh."


    Ikeno is facing them. He deliberately moves his position, with his back to Song Jin, and sits on the side. There is a big flowerpot in the middle of the two positions, stretching out the green leaves, which can just cover them. Their conversation comes intermittently.


    He frowned and listened. He didn''t quite understand how she had so much research on Imperial City cuisine. She was young and had been away for many years.


    Song Jin and the chef had a discussion, and she had a lot of ideas in her heart. She asked: "where do you learn from?"


    "I like food since I was a child, and then I learned from my father."


    "Does your father cook imperial food, too?"


    "Well, but he''s old now and hardly does it."


    Song Jin looked at each other''s age, estimated that it would be about 30 years old, his father should be more than 50 years old, indeed also to the retirement age.


    "Where did your father work before, venture to ask?"


    "My father had worked in yutianxia for many years before. Later, when the business there was poor and the dishes were changed, he resigned. Later, he made trouble in a small shop. Now he''s old and in poor health, so he doesn''t do it."This is similar to Song Jin''s conjecture. She is familiar with the dishes and has a similar taste to her father''s cooking.


    "I made a little change on the basis of my father."


    "Well, it''s more distinctive after the change."


    "You flatter me."


    The young cook''s face is slightly red. Facing Song Jin, who is beautiful and has a good temperament, she hardly knows where to put her eyes. It''s hard for her to sit and stand.


    And Song Jin is still thinking about whether to talk to his father. Anyway, she leaves the number of the other party first, so that she can contact later.


    Ikeno also heard a lot when he sat on one side. He knew that yutianxia was the Su family''s industry. It used to be very brilliant, but now it''s no longer good, and it''s close to closing down. Song Jin and yutianxia''s Imperial City dishes are similar in nature. What''s the connection between them?


    He was also thinking. After a while, he didn''t hear the voice behind him. When he turned his head again, Song Jin was looking down at him with a little interest on her face.


    Ikeno is not guilty smile: "sister-in-law, good coincidence."


    "Well, what a coincidence."


    "I saw you chatting with your friends just now, but I didn''t say hello."


    She was amused, but the man made a good excuse for eavesdropping.


    "You can keep sitting. I''ll go up first."


    "Good."


    After turning around, Song Jin put away her smile and thought to herself that she was careless just now.

 Chapter 182

    She went back to her room all the way, lying on the bed in frustration, thinking about the conversation with the chef just now, there should be no doubt, so she was relieved.


    Listening to her, Lu Nancheng sighed: "it''s not smooth?"


    "No, it went well."


    "Well, if you want to dig a corner, I can help you."


    "No, you think too much."


    For the time being, she doesn''t mean to play a role. She is just interested in her father. She is an old employee of yutianxia before. Her father once brought several confidants himself, and his father should be one of them.


    Song Jin rolls on the bed like maggots. After a while, she suddenly sits up with her mobile phone.


    She looked at the message Su Yirou sent her and discussed where to customize the engagement dress.


    Song Jin only knows the one Lu Nancheng took her to. She wants to be famous and recommends it to Su Yirou.


    When Su Yirou saw it, she felt a little happy. Most of the dresses of that company were made to order. She needed to make an appointment with the designer, but the designer didn''t pick up everyone.


    [please make an appointment with the designer first. Let''s make an appointment to have a look. ¡¿


    it was so troublesome that she immediately looked at Lu Nancheng and said, "now I need your help."


    "Well, you say."


    "Helping your brother, too." Song Jin and he said the problem, for Lu Nancheng is just a small matter, a telephone problem.


    "Nanyu''s engagement banquet, are you responsible for the arrangement?"


    "That''s what mom meant."


    Lu Nanyu is passively engaged. Jiang Yun is very clear about this. He specially asks her as his sister-in-law to help arrange it. But she has a good relationship with Su Yirou and Qin Yanran. The task falls on her, and she is very happy.


    "If you feel busy, I''ll send someone to you."


    "No, I can handle it."


    If his people around him, not every move will be known by him, Song Jin has his own small abacus.


    Seeing the cunning in her eyes, Lu Nancheng didn''t insist any more.


    She continues to hold her mobile phone and chat with Su Yirou. As Su Yirou, who is about to marry her daughter to the Lu family, she is busy with her work these days, but she is also happy. When she is doing beauty work with her little sisters, she reveals it intentionally.


    They all envied her for having a good daughter. Once Qin Yanran married into the Lu family, the status of the Qin family was immediately different, and even Qin Lang''s status in the Qin family would change.


    Su Yirou thought of this and almost couldn''t help laughing. Although her career was not good, there was still a card to play.


    Song Jin and her chat for a while, bored want to go out for a walk, Lu Nancheng put forward to go together, two people a front and a back out of the room.


    It''s nearly evening, and there are fewer tourists in the resort. The glow of the setting sun shrouds them and lengthens each other''s shadow. She jumps on her side.


    "What''s fun here?"


    "There''s a playground. Do you want to go?"


    "Go around."


    Anyway, there was nothing to do. Song Jin and he went to the amusement park. Only when they arrived did they find that the amusement park was closed at 5:30 and the iron was locked. It was empty.


    She grasped the iron gate in both hands and looked inside hard. Lu Nancheng saw that she was eager to enter behind her. She went to one side and made a phone call.


    Song Jin looked back at him frustrated: "white run, go back."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    She looked at him suspiciously. After Lu Nancheng hung up the phone, she came and asked her to sit on the chair at the door: "open the door immediately."


    She can''t help suspecting that the resort belongs to the Lu family. Song Jin doesn''t sit down. She still drags the big iron gate to look inside. She sees the merry go round and the high Ferris wheel.


    Before she finished, someone came to open the door and let them in.


    As soon as Song Jin stepped in, all the lights around suddenly came on. If it was completely dark now, it would be more beautiful.


    Although she had played these games many years ago, they were not as many as they are now. She was the first to ride the carousel, and Lu Nancheng followed her.


    She had a good time like a child. She even took a picture of him with her mobile phone. Lu Nancheng had a faint smile on her face. If it wasn''t for her, she would hardly step into this place.


    Song Jin took a short video for him, and then took a picture for herself, which made her happy.


    There were only two of them in the playground. They were completely private, and there was no need to queue up. She wanted something exciting and got on the roller coaster. After she fastened her seat belt, she saw Lu Nancheng still standing, blinking and asked, "won''t you come?"


    Taking advantage of the situation to pat the position beside, Lu Nancheng walked quietly: "well, here we are."


    "This will be exciting. We''ll call together later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    She turned her head and made a sign that she could start. Lu Nancheng watched the seat move forward slowly, holding her hands tightly.


    The speed of roller coaster is speeding up, Song Jin has cheerfully called out: "ah ~ ~"Lu Nancheng couldn''t cry out at all. His voice was stuck in his throat. His body was weightless and his heart was about to explode. Song Jin''s screams were all around his ears.


    Their bodies turn in the air with the roller coaster, one left, one right, one up and one down.


    "Lu Nancheng, call it out."


    Song Jin is very relaxed, even feel not exciting enough, if the time can be a little longer.


    As the speed drops, the game is over.


    Her face was full of excitement, her black hair was blown in a mess by the wind, and she didn''t have time to tidy it up. She looked at Lu Nancheng who didn''t cry.


    "Why don''t you scream? It''ll be more enjoyable."


    He pursed his lips tightly, tried to press down the tumbling in his heart, and with a light look, untied his seat belt: "maybe because I''m not afraid."


    "Well, maybe."


    She came down alive, and had already taken the lead. Lu Nancheng took a breath, slowed down and followed. At the moment, his legs were slightly soft, and his breathing was a little disordered.


    Song Jin didn''t notice that something was wrong with him. She continued to point to other games and looked forward to it. He couldn''t bear to spoil her good interest and went up with her.


    She was very happy. She played almost all the projects, and she was still energetic. But she almost collapsed, which reminded him of the age of the two people. He was too old to eat grass?

 Chapter 183

    At this moment, the sky has gradually subsided, surrounded by beautiful lights around, Song Jin did not rush out, sitting on the carousel without rotation, while Lu Nancheng leaned on the white railing outside, he turned back, she was in the color lights, each light was blooming around, her face was more beautiful.


    "Lu Nancheng, take some pictures for me."


    "Well, how?"


    "Big legs, melon face, big eyes, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin see his face confused, it is estimated that do not understand, she pointed to the distance.


    "If you squat there to shoot, you must squat down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Lu Nancheng squats down obediently. Song Jin in the mobile phone smiles like a flower. She deliberately stretches her legs on the Trojan horse, raises her hand and smiles like a child. He quickly presses the shutter and takes this beautiful moment.


    When she came down from the top and looked at the photos taken by Lu Nancheng, she was satisfied with the photos.


    "Thank you."


    She happily walked in front, looking at the photos, opened her recently downloaded P-map software, took photos for one minute, P-map for two hours, perfect.


    Lu Nancheng follows her and occasionally looks at her. She looks very focused on her mobile phone.


    Suddenly at the foot of a step did not see, the body suddenly tilted, he was quick to pull.


    She looked at him a little sorry: "not bad kick?"


    Lu Nancheng sighed helplessly: "I don''t know. I need to use it to know if it''s broken."


    "How to use it?"


    "Take off your pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt suddenly looked frightened, he even opened a yellow cavity to himself, she immediately turned her head.


    "Goodbye, I''ll go first."


    In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, her appearance of running away from the wilderness is a real counsellor. It''s totally different from her usual complacent appearance. In theory, Song Jin, who grew up in western countries, is very shy and shy in love, which is surprising.


    He followed closely to catch up, Song Jin heard the footsteps behind, also followed to speed up the pace, almost walking fast.


    The old aunt''s conservative thinking still stays in the past. She can''t stand the flirtation of little fresh meat. What if she can''t control it? One day later, Lu Nancheng will definitely settle with her.


    She trotted back all the way, and hurried into the elevator. When she got to the door of the hotel room, she found that she had no room card and had to wait for him to come back.


    Lu Nancheng met Ikeno downstairs, who was ready to go back, and stopped him.


    "What are you doing in a hurry? What''s wrong with staying in the room in the afternoon? "


    His face was full of gossip with a ruffian smile. Lu Nancheng took the cigarette, lit it and took two puffs: "are you going back?"


    "Well, there''s something else."


    "Let''s go."


    "Impervious."


    "Let''s go."


    Ikeno hums and laughs. He knows that he''s tight lipped and won''t reveal anything. I''m afraid that he''s the only one who''s occupied by the two of them now. Is that a stone to his own feet? absolutely unexpected.


    Seeing that there was nothing out of the eight diagrams, Ikeno didn''t stop much and went straight away.


    When Lu Nancheng went upstairs, Song Jin was leaning against the door, looking at him with a shriveled mouth, a pitiful look of grievance.


    After I opened the door and went in, I was far away from him. I wanted to open a room again, but I thought that even if I live separately today and go back to my old house tomorrow, they still have to share the same bed.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t get tangled. After washing, I climbed to bed and turned off the light early to go to bed.


    Lu Nancheng came out of the bathroom. She was already sleeping under the quilt. She didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    When he opens the quilt and goes to bed, he intentionally leans to her side and presses her back with his warm back. Song Jin, who pretends to sleep, moves gently immediately.


    Lu Nancheng noticed her slight movement and moved with her. At the moment, she was pitifully lying on the edge of the bed and almost fell down.


    Two people''s bodies close together, the temperature rising in the quilt, but also make her unable to sleep, Song Jin had to lift the quilt up, unhappy drink: "you go there."


    Lu Nancheng also pretended to have just been woken up and rubbed his eyes: "well."


    Just after she lay down for a short time, someone leaned over again, Song Jin also gave up, strong counterattack, thigh across his stomach, hand also on his chest.


    Lu Nancheng, lying on his back, accepted her provocation, hugged her thigh with satisfaction, and even held her in his arms.


    When she realized something was wrong, she couldn''t get her legs back and couldn''t move her body. She was locked in her arms by Lu Nancheng.


    "Sleep, Xiao Jin."


    "Lu Nancheng, do you want to kill me?"


    "I do think so."


    Words fall, suddenly something against her, Song Jin instantly understand the meaning of killing, scared move dare not move.

 Chapter 184

    All night long, Song Jin was like an ostrich. After the early morning sunshine, she got up early and went back home.


    Lu Nancheng did not stop, and she went back to the old house.


    He was busy working overtime, and Song Jin was also busy working. In the afternoon, he went around the store to deal with a lot of accumulated things. Then he made an appointment with Su Yirou and ordered a dress the next day.


    Qin Yanran knew that she was going to customize the dress the next day, so she didn''t eat one night in advance, so that she could be more beautiful.


    Su to soft see in the eyes, but also told her to take good care of this period of time.


    "Mom, I know. I''ve been taking care of my skin recently."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t let Song Jin wait."


    The mother and daughter of the Qin family went early. They arrived before Song Jin and went in early to have a look. When Song Jin arrived, the designer was receiving them.


    Song Jin met with the designer last time, because she is Lu Nancheng''s wife, and her outstanding appearance has been remembered by the designer.


    "Mrs. Lu."


    "I''m going to trouble you again today."


    "You''re welcome."


    On the sofa, Qin Yanran and Su Yirou sit together. Seeing Song Jin come in, they also get up.


    Today, Song Jin is wearing ordinary casual clothes. She looks like a pure college student, while Qin Yanran is wearing a luxurious skirt and a big diamond ring that Nan Yu bought for her. Although she is young, she wants to show her noble temperament. Sitting with Su Yirou, she doesn''t look like a mother and daughter.


    "Xiaojin, come and sit down."


    "Well, what kind of engagement dress would you like?"


    Qin Yanran thinks about it at home. She wants a dreamy and high-profile dress. It''s better to have it covered with fine diamonds. But last night, when discussing with Nan Yu, he didn''t like it and thought it was too high-profile.


    But engagement is only once in life, high-profile point is nothing, is south Yu too low-key, she is right.


    "I just talked to the designer, hoping to shine a little bit."


    With a smile on her face, the designer is not very happy. Her design is famous for its simplicity and elegance, which is too complicated and different from her own design concept.


    "It''s a diamond?"


    "Well, yes."


    The Lu family is so rich, but they are only inlaid with a few fine diamonds. It''s not impossible.


    Qin Yanran wanted to set diamonds on her dress and even on her fingernails to make herself the focus of attention that day. She was shining all over. No one could compare with her.


    Song Jin told the designer what she wanted, and the designer said, "my design is simple, and some of it may not meet the requirements of Miss Qin."


    "Simple is OK, just not too simple, I hope the dress must have bright spots."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Good."


    Su Yirou saw that the designer was in a bit of a dilemma and then said, "I believe in the designer''s vision. I always like your work."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    Su Yirou doesn''t lie, but most of her family make wedding dresses and wedding dresses, and occasionally customize some banquet dresses, but she is not qualified to make them.


    Now that her daughter can put on their clothes, it can be regarded as a light on her face. This engagement banquet must be held in a big way. On that day, she also has to prepare well and come out beautifully.


    The designer asked the staff to measure her, and Qin Yanran followed her.


    Inside is the changing room. The design is grand and elegant. There are white dresses hanging on the shelf next to it. She asked, "are those dresses customized by others?"


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s beautiful."


    Even if there is no inlaid diamond, she is so beautiful. If it is inlaid with diamond, she must be the highlight of the whole audience. She is even more happy to think of it. She deliberately moves the diamond ring on her hands.


    "Miss Qin, please raise your hand a little."


    "Well."


    The staff are measuring her chest circumference. She is very confident in her chest circumference. During this period, she has drunk a lot of breast enhancement soup in order to continue to grow up.


    "Miss Qin is in good shape."


    "Well, thank you."


    Just think of Song Jin sitting outside, her heart faint jealousy, if can like Song Jin as good, even if don''t speak standing there, also let people can''t ignore, she is this kind of magic.


    Qin Yanran comes out after measuring inside. Song Jin and the designer talk about the details. Su Yirou listens and feels that Song Jin''s ability is good. No wonder she is in charge of the engagement, but Lu Nanyu, the protagonist, doesn''t participate too much.


    After Qin Yanran came out, she asked, "where''s Nan Yu? Are you busy recently?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Nanyu''s dress, you accompany him to choose."


    "Well, I know."


    Qin Yanran happens to have a chance to find him. She immediately sits aside and sends a message. Song Jin continues to talk with the designer. After a while, the three of them are ready to leave.To be out of the door, Su Yirou took the lead to say: "Xiaojin, it''s late, it''s better to have lunch together."


    "That''s fine."


    Su Yirou didn''t get close to Song Jin recently. Today is a rare opportunity. When she returns home, she says to Qin Yanran: "hurry up."


    Qin Yanran is sending a message with Lu Nanyu, mentioning that he is going to try on the dress, but he is not active at all. In addition, he is not accompanying her for work today, so she is not happy and has a little temperament.


    Su Yirou sees her changing face. After Song Jin gets into the car, she immediately pulls on her and reminds her in a low voice: "you should control your mood and don''t let others laugh."


    "Mom, I..."


    "Go in and say."


    Two people get on the car together, Song Jin''s sports car has already roared out, Su Yirou starts the car with: "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel that Nan Yu is a bit perfunctory to me."


    She always had this feeling, but she was dazzled by the joy of getting engaged. Now it seems not right to calm down and think about it. She and Nan Yu realize that now, they just hold hands, and there is no friendly interaction between them.


    "Mom, do I think too much?"


    "Yes, you just think too much and don''t like your engagement with you. He''s just too busy to accompany you. Nanyu is different from those people who only know how to eat, drink and have fun around you. They are busy with their career and don''t have time to accompany you. You have to find something to do by yourself, understand?"


    Qin Yanran still doesn''t understand, but she also knows that Nan Yu is not bad for her. Maybe she is too busy. She thinks that Song Jin is alone every time she meets her husband Lu Nancheng. She is in balance.

 Chapter 185

    Song Jin''s car arrived at her destination early. She sat in the car and didn''t move. She leaned in her seat and thought about things. After waiting for a long time, Su Yirou''s car came in and stopped beside her.


    Before Qin Yanran got off the bus, she was pulled by Su Yirou to remind her: "don''t talk in a moment."


    "I see."


    She was not happy in her heart. Her mother was always afraid that she would say something wrong, but she was correcting it, and she didn''t trust her.


    Qin Yanran they have got off, Song Jin also followed with a bag to get off, three people into the shop.


    Su Yirou''s restaurant is a beautiful place. After Song Jin sits down, Su Yirou is pouring water for her.


    "What is Xiaojin busy with recently?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just an idle person. How about Yan Ran?"


    Qin Yanran has been at home since she graduated and returned to China. She never went out to work. Now she wants to get engaged to Nan Yu, and she doesn''t want to work. She just wants to be an expensive wife. Later, she will have afternoon tea and have dinner with her sisters, which is her future rich life.


    "Yanran is in his father''s company recently."


    Su Yirou answered directly for her, and Qin Yanran nodded: "yes."


    She doesn''t like her father''s small company.


    "It must be very busy."


    "Not bad."


    Song Jin''s face is smiling and sipping water. Su Yirou is looking at the menu and asks if she has any taboos. She says no.


    Although Su Yirou looks at her face and thinks of her sister, she doesn''t have such an idea every time she comes into contact with her. There is a big difference between her and Yimu.


    Qin Yanran looked at the dishes her mother ordered. Most of them were what she wanted to eat. But in the end, she ordered a vegetable salad for her.


    "This vegetable salad is yours."


    "I can eat something else."


    "High heat."


    She thought about it and stopped eating. After the engagement ceremony, she was slowly eating back.


    But she really envies Song Jin. Even if she doesn''t avoid eating anything, she still doesn''t grow fat. She is slim and concave convex. If she is a man, she will like her.


    Su Yirou is also trying to lose weight. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to eat too much. Qin Yanran looks at the grass on her plate and reluctantly eats it. Only Song Jin is eating. She is enjoying herself. Lu Nancheng''s message comes in.


    She just remembered that someone was waiting for her to cook. She was sorry to tell him that she couldn''t go.


    Lu Nancheng in the office, with a sigh in his stomach, went directly to the dining hall downstairs.


    The boss, who seldom comes to the canteen on weekdays, came to eat with a plate. All of a sudden, Lu Nancheng stood in line, and everyone in front of him wanted to let him.


    "No, you''re in line."


    The company''s canteen is very large, divided into two layers, and the dishes are very rich, but he has almost no appetite. Even if his stomach is growling, it''s not Song Jin''s food, so he can''t eat it at all.


    He played a few dishes and sat with the executives, chatting about the progress of the recent project, but he was thinking about Song Jin, where he went today.


    He hasn''t let anyone follow her for a long time, and her branch stores are opening more and more.


    Lu Nancheng sighed in his heart that he couldn''t see each other for less and less time.


    Executives suddenly saw Mr. Lu sigh, thought it was not satisfied with the progress of the project, almost afraid to speak, all bowed their heads.


    However, Lu Nancheng took a few mouthfuls and left with a plate in his hand. After he left, the executives dared to breathe.


    After lunch, Song Jin and Qin''s mother and daughter refuse Su Yirou to have a hairdressing. They drive straight to Lu Nancheng. They guess that he didn''t eat anything at noon. All the way into Lu''s family, they meet Lu Nanyu in the underground parking lot.


    The little brother-in-law sent his assistant and stopped to wait for her.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?"


    "Well, everything went well."


    Today, his sister-in-law and Qin Yanran went to make a custom dress. He knew that they had deliberately refused to go together on the ground of work.


    "My sister-in-law has worked hard."


    "Don''t be so cold these days."


    "Well, I understand."


    Although Lu Nanyu didn''t understand why Song Jin helped him, he didn''t go deep into it, as long as he could help him get rid of the marriage.


    As they chatted, they entered the elevator, but many people came up on the first floor, including Lu Nancheng''s assistant Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi saw Song Jin order, but didn''t reveal her identity in front of others.


    Song Jin saw the bread in his hand and said: "assistant Xiao hasn''t eaten yet?"


    "No, it''s for Mr. Lu."


    She didn''t speak. When the elevator reached the top floor, she stepped on her flat shoes and quickly pushed the door in.


    There was no such thing as him in such a big office. She turned around, and when she was planning to go to the rest room inside, Lu Nancheng came out from inside and put her hand on her stomach.


    Xiao Yi also came in from the door, put the bread on the table, and quickly went out.


    Song Jin looked at the bread and looked at him. She said with a smile, "I''ll make you something to eat.""No need."


    "Well?"


    She looked back, Lu Nancheng covered his stomach, seemed to be very uncomfortable leaning on the sofa, she walked close, stayed at the position of one meter, staring at his handsome face, the curvature of his jaw was tight, the finger joints covering his stomach were slightly white, his dark eyes were closed, his long eyelashes were shaking, and his body seemed not very comfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you? A stomachache? "


    In front of her always lively people, suddenly become sick face, old aunt a heart some can''t stand, approached worried patted him on the shoulder.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, dark eyes locked her, slowly exhaled a breath: "nothing."


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    "Get me something."


    "Well, where is it?"


    According to Lu Nancheng''s instructions, she took things in her hand and looked at them carefully. It was stomach medicine.


    "Stomachache can''t always take stomach medicine. Do you know the reason?"


    "Eating irregularly."


    Song Jin is a little self reproach. Although she signed an agreement with Lu Nancheng, she didn''t fulfill her obligations well. Recently, she has been busy for the sake of store expansion and Lu Nanyu''s business, leaving him behind.


    "Sorry, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need."


    "Get up."


    The old aunt was determined to pull him up, but he grabbed him with his backhand and yanked him into his warm arms. She was shocked to struggle, but he held himself tightly and put his chin on her shoulder.


    "Don''t move. Just let me hold you."

 Chapter 186

    His voice was soft, as if he was pleading, which broke her struggling heart and became fragmented.


    Song Jin motionless, let him hold tightly, he is the head deeply buried in her neck nest, even if not adapt, also forbeared not to push away.


    Lu Nancheng opened his eyes and saw her white neck. He could bite her white neck with one open mouth.


    He did not feel very well in his stomach, but it was not unbearable. It was just an old problem.


    He held her quietly and felt the temperature on her. It seemed that no matter what time it was, it was a little cool. So when he went to bed at night, he would naturally be next to him and absorb the warmth from him.


    Song Jin waited for a long time, but she didn''t see him move away from her. Did she fall asleep? Isn''t that scientific?


    She moved slightly, he immediately said: "don''t move, let me continue to hold for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He had been holding her for a long time. She was leaning sideways, and even felt a slight numbness in her legs.


    Song Jin sighs helplessly in her heart, even her breathing slows down. Her head tilts, and it happens to be together with his head. They are like two scarecrows next to each other.


    Lu Nancheng slightly changed her posture, moved her hand to her back and gently held her, but also let her body side in her arms. Song Jin leaned over, his arms were very warm, with a faint fragrance. She was sleepy and couldn''t control her breath.


    "Go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shouldn''t it be to let go?


    "Is your stomach ready?"


    "No


    I always feel that he is lying, but I can''t find any evidence to refute him. Song Jin is very subdued. After waiting for a meeting, she takes advantage of his changing posture and comes out of his arms.


    After being hugged, he seemed to be a vampire sucking blood, and his mental state improved instantly.


    "I''ll make something for you."


    "Don''t bother."


    "Take a break."


    The old aunt''s guilty heart always needs to do something to make up for it. She didn''t make complicated noodles. She made a simple Japanese noodle. It happened that there were ingredients in the fridge, but it took a moment to get out of the pot.


    After taking stomach medicine, Lu Nancheng leaned on the sofa for a breath and watched her busy. Soon, a faint aroma came out of the room.


    "Come and prepare for dinner."


    He walked slowly, not yet pulling back his chair.


    "I''ll come to cook for you often in the future. You don''t have to eat indiscriminately."


    Song Jin puts the steaming noodles in front of him, and then deals with the pot. Lu Nancheng is not in a hurry to eat. She asks where she is going today.


    "Today, Qin Yanran made a custom dress. After that, she will have dinner with Qin''s mother and daughter."


    "Well, didn''t Nan Yu go?"


    "No, my brother-in-law has been busy recently."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes changed slightly, but his younger brother''s gentle character didn''t seem to be able to do this kind of thing. After all, from his mouth, he liked Qin Yanran, but he didn''t even go to dress customization.


    There was a trace of confusion in his mind that could not be removed.


    "Nan Yu is very busy recently?"


    "I don''t know. You''re his elder brother. Don''t you know?"


    That''s why I think it''s strange that the project he''s in charge of has just ended. Theoretically, time should be relatively free now.


    "How are he and Qin Yanran now?"


    "You might as well ask the client directly."


    She threw out the pot directly, washed her hands, opened the chair and sat opposite him. Lu Nancheng tasted noodles gracefully, and occasionally looked up at her. Her eyes were even more affectionate. Song Jin quietly turned away her eyes and moved the chair back a little. The old aunt''s heart couldn''t bear his gentle killing skills, and her chest jumped wildly.


    Is her body frozen and more fragile than before.


    "You eat, I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute, go to a place with me this afternoon."


    "Do I need to dress up?"


    Lu Nancheng looked at her from head to bottom: "no need."


    Song Jin didn''t know what to ask her to do. She sat on the sofa and waited for a while. After he finished eating, she took the car key to take her out.


    "I''m driving, but the patient still doesn''t want to drive."


    Lu Nancheng, too, put the key to the car and showed up with her in the underground parking lot.


    Song Jin''s sports car has been driving for a few days since he took it. Its technology is much better than before. After he fastened his seat belt, the car immediately flew out.


    There was almost no one in the underground parking lot during this period of time. Her car roared away and got on the road.


    Lu Nancheng sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at her speed slightly.


    "Slow down."


    "It''s not fast."


    She enjoys driving very much and can gallop freely in the traffic flow, especially when there are few cars.


    "I can''t see that you have the potential for drag racing."


    "I''m flattered. Hold on."In the afternoon, there were few cars on the road. She walked very smoothly and naturally accelerated: "don''t be afraid. I''ve seen the video. This car has very good performance. If it crashes, the airbag will come out immediately to protect your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng is silent. Maybe he shouldn''t buy her a sports car.


    Song Jin saw him speechless, slightly proud of his chin, soon arrived at the destination.


    She didn''t know the purpose of coming here at all. She was led by him and came out of the elevator. The staff met her and respectfully led them into the meeting hall.


    She looked around and found that the decoration of the venue was a bit grand. Almost all the places were full of people. Some were whispering in groups, and some were sitting alone. When she saw the words on the stage, she finally understood what she was doing today.


    "I''ll see my favorite card later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked around, Lu Nancheng had put the sign into her hand, Song Jin looked down: "well, I know."


    She has some money in her hand. It''s OK to buy a few million things. She''s full of interest waiting for the auction to start.


    Lu Nancheng looked down at the time. When he saw someone he knew, he went to say hello. When he came back again, the auction began.


    Song Jin looks at it with her eyes. After the host announced the beginning of the auction, the first thing she auctioned was a painting and calligraphy. Her impetuous temperament can''t appreciate these elegant things. Her eyes hang down directly.


    There are people bidding around, which has changed from 2 million to 4 million, and soon to 6 million.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her hand and knew that she didn''t like it. There were many interesting things behind her.


    Soon, the calligraphy and painting were sold for 8 million yuan, and the second one, this time an ink painting, began to be auctioned.


    Song Jin is still not interested, even a huff.


    But Lu Nancheng spoke low: "our wedding room needs some decoration."


    "Do you want to hang a picture?"


    "No, what about the paintings?"


    Oil painting? Song Jin has seen many things abroad before: "it''s a good choice."


    After the ink painting was auctioned, it was finally oil painting''s turn.

 Chapter 187

    She had little talent and learning. For a moment, she didn''t know how to describe this painting. She only felt that the color was very strong, which almost stimulated her eyes. But she didn''t feel that the colors collided and were abrupt. After looking at it a few more times, she saw a trace of unrestrained.


    She looked back and forth with serious eyes. She sat upright and her neck tilted forward slightly. She liked Lu Nancheng very much and had already taken the lead in grabbing the brand.


    The starting price of this painting is six million, which is not cheap.


    After he asked for a price, someone asked for a price, and the price was increased to 10 million in an instant. The speed was amazing.


    Song Jin immediately calculated the money on her account and spent 10 million to buy an oil painting. It seems that the cost is too high.


    In hesitation, Lu Nancheng has raised his card again, 12 million.


    Song Jin immediately pressed his hand: "it''s too high."


    "Do you like it?"


    His sharp eyes almost penetrated her heart, and she immediately shook her head: "I don''t like it."


    Lu Nancheng said with a smile: "you don''t like it, anyway, I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He raised his hand again. Several times in a row, the price has been raised to 17 million. If it goes on like this, it must be up to 20 million. She saw the middle-aged man sitting in front of him. He seemed to want the painting very much and was increasing the price.


    "Lu Nancheng, forget it."


    "Since it''s something you like, how can you give it to others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin carefully aftertaste, even think that this is so reasonable, a thousand gold hard to buy, good heart, say is probably like this.


    She doesn''t stop Lu Nancheng from raising a card. The price has reached 20 million yuan. The other party seems to be hesitating, and the bid doesn''t catch up immediately.


    Song Jin secretly congratulated herself that if she won 20 million yuan, it would be millions more than before. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly raised the price to 22 million yuan.


    She hesitated, suspecting that the other party was on purpose.


    Lu Nancheng knew that the other party was on purpose and he couldn''t buy it, so he deliberately raised the price and asked him to pay more. However, if he paid several million yuan more, it would be a small amount of money for him, and he didn''t hesitate to increase the price by two million yuan again.


    There was a murmur around them, and they were watching their fight.


    Song Jin tilts her head and looks at the back of the middle-aged man''s head in front of her. Because of hair loss, there is a huge Mediterranean Sea in the middle. Hey, if you have money to buy oil paintings, why don''t you treat hair loss.


    "He''s not raising the price."


    "Wait a minute."


    The host announced 240000 times, the small hammer crackled, she held her chin to watch with relish, the other side still did not increase the price, until the announcement of the third deal, Lu Nancheng mouth burst out a satisfied smile.


    He has already thought that since Song Jin also likes this painting, he can hang it in their bedroom and just watch it every day.


    "Two thousand four hundred thousand oil paintings, is it worth it?"


    "It''s nothing worthless. Just like it."


    Song Jin has other opinions about Lu Nancheng and the Lu family at this time. Hao is inhuman. She suddenly thinks of her pocket money for a month. She is so angry that she comes to the conclusion that she is not as good as an oil painting!!!


    But when I think about it, they are not really married. They have taken advantage of themselves.


    The auction is still going on, and Song Jin is not interested in these glittering things, so don''t open it after a few eyes. However, the competition on the spot is fierce. Most men are fighting, probably for their wives or lovers.


    Seeing that she didn''t like it very much, Lu Nancheng leaned over and said, "I don''t think the color is pretty?"


    "No, my slender neck can''t bear its weight."


    She said solemnly with a small face. Lu Nancheng wanted to laugh and suddenly raised her hand and rubbed her head.


    "I think it''s good."


    "Mr. Lu wears it very well, too."


    Lu Nancheng is still smiling. The indifference and alienation between his eyebrows and eyes have already disappeared. When the next gem is auctioned, he begins to raise his hand.


    Song Jin looked at it carefully. This time, it was a light blue gem. Its shape was not big. It was much smaller than before, but its price was not cheap. The bottom price was 20 million yuan.


    As soon as the price increase started, lunancheng joined in and even directly increased the price by 30 million yuan, which suddenly soared to 50 million yuan.


    "Lunan City, are you crazy?"


    Song Jin pressed his sign tightly. Because of his madness, people around him looked at it curiously. It''s really stupid and rich.


    No one can shake the position of the Lu family in the imperial city. It''s just that the auction is not a business. Whoever offers a higher price will get it. Even after he increases the price by 30 million, there are still people who are increasing the price, but the number of people is reduced, leaving two or three.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t pay attention to those people. What he saw was none other than him.


    He is domineering in his heart. At this moment, he exudes incisively and vividly. Even if the sign in his hand is held down by Song Jin, it still can''t be stopped.


    She blushed slightly and lowered her voice: "don''t give it to me."


    "Well, not for you."


    "Then I''m relieved."Who else can I give it to if I don''t give it to you? The second half of the sentence is hidden in my heart.


    Song Jin knows that it''s not for herself, most of it may be for her elegant mother-in-law. She has outstanding temperament, and it''s really nice to wear, which makes her noble.


    Seeing that the price reached 70 million, no one increased the price, Lu Nancheng succeeded in shooting again.


    He photographed two items in a row, with a value of nearly hundreds of millions. The people who were close to him congratulated him, and he had a smile on his peaceful face.


    It is said that men are not born with women''s love of shopping. Song Jin, who has lived for decades, thought that this sentence was right at first, but now it seems that it is not right to put it on Lu Nancheng.


    Fortunately, in the next auction, he seemed to be in a lack of interest and did not raise his cards.


    The auction is not over yet. He has left with her.


    Most of them are still inside. They have already stood outside the door and left by elevator.


    Two people sitting in the car, Song Jin can''t help but say: "today buy refreshing?"


    "Average."


    "Well, it''s all money."


    "A lot of money worries me."


    "Give it all to me."


    "What would you give in exchange?"


    His eyes are seriously staring at her, as if to hook out her soul, Song Jin is looking at the heart hair hair hair hair hair, immediately don''t open the line of sight to drive out the car.


    She first sent Lu Nancheng back to the company, and then drove back to the old house. All the way, she was thinking about the meaning of his words, but she didn''t come up with the result.


    Song Jin is a person who doesn''t ask for trouble, so she doesn''t think any more.

 Chapter 188

    In the next few days, Song Jin was busy opening a shop while cooking for Lu Nancheng. She took good care of his fragile stomach and didn''t pay much attention to the dress design. After a week, the other party called and the first draft came out.


    Song Jin asked Qin Yanran to see the first draft together, and specially drove to her home to meet her in advance.


    Qin Yanran had just done skin management a few days ago. Her face was fragile and she couldn''t get much sunshine. So she wore a mask and an umbrella on her head when she went out. Today, she didn''t make up. Song Jin almost didn''t recognize her in the car until she opened the door.


    "Xiaojin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    "It''s OK. I just arrived, too."


    After receiving the person, the sports car roars out, Qin Yanran also takes off the face mask, revealing a complete face.


    She looked at Song Jin, who was driving. She didn''t make up much. How could it be so different? The heart faintly discouraged.


    Song Jin glanced at her: "how to wear a mask?"


    This is not like the high-profile Qin Yanran. She not only wears a mask, but also doesn''t have makeup when she goes out. Isn''t plain face equal to streaking to her?


    "I''ve just had my skin done recently. Do you think it''s whiter and more delicate?"


    She happily holds the face to show her, Song Jin side head even looks at a few eyes, forgive her eye clumsy, really did not see.


    "Well, it is."


    "I feel a lot more slippery than before, but I have to take good care of it after I finish it. It''s better not to bask in the sun."


    "Well, if you don''t keep wearing your mask, the sun will shine in from outside the car."


    "That''s OK."


    Qin Yanran pulls down the mirror and takes a careful look at her face. She has lost a lot of weight recently, and her face shape has been standardized, but her contour is not smooth. She really envies the contour of Song Jin''s face, which is smooth and not muddy.


    "Xiaojin, you can do it. It will be better than now."


    Her mouth should be, but the heart does not want to go, this face is given by parents, has been good enough.


    Qin Yanran continued to talk about some of the micro finishing projects she had recently learned about, such as nose padding, mouth making, eye opening and so on. She was dazzled. After listening to them one by one, the old aunt thought that everyone would be the same type of nose in the future.


    She could not help but advised: "plastic surgery or just enough, even if the United States can not do too much."


    Qin Yanran doesn''t agree with her in her heart. It''s just that Song Jin is beautiful. If she doesn''t have her present beauty, she probably won''t say so.


    She took a breath and looked out the window. The car was galloping on the road. Soon she got to the store. They went in front of each other.


    Designer just in front of busy, see Song Jin come in, immediately welcomed up.


    "Mrs. Lu."


    "Well, Hello, there you go again."


    The designer''s eyes passed from Song Jin and fell on the woman behind her. She was wearing a mask on her face. Even if she took the mask off, it seemed that there was no such person in her memory.


    "Mrs. Lu came alone today, but Miss Qin didn''t?"


    Qin Yanran, standing behind her, suddenly burst into flames. Is the designer blind? Can''t you see her? Can''t you see such a big person?


    Song Jin has not yet opened her mouth, Qin Yanran opened her own mouth: "I''m here, the designer is really precious and forgetful."


    Every word was satirizing her, and the designer choked immediately, with a decent smile on his face: "blame me for my clumsy eyes, Miss Qin, forgive me."


    Qin Yanran hummed softly in her heart and said goodbye to her unhappy face. She walked quickly to the sofa and sat down.


    The designer is still standing beside Song Jin. She didn''t recognize it just now. Today''s Miss Qin doesn''t make up, which is almost different from the way she made up and dressed delicately that day. It''s rare for her to see such a big difference between make-up and no make-up.


    Song Jin is used to smiling at her.


    The designer immediately had a good impression on Mrs. Lu. It was the future hostess of the Lu family who was generous, kind and calm.


    They chatted and sat down. Because they had a good feeling for Song Jin, they naturally sat beside her. Qin Yanran sat alone on the long sofa, depressed her unhappiness.


    "I heard that the design drawings have come out?"


    "Yes, I''ll show it to Miss Qin."


    "Well, bring it quickly."


    The staff went in to get the drawing, and the person came out quickly. After the designer took it, she took the lead in handing it to Qin Yanran. Song Jin just caught a glimpse of the dress design. Although the line is simple, it doesn''t affect its appearance.


    Qin Yanran took it in her hand and looked at it carefully. The white dress is a bra style, and the skirt below is big, even swaying. She likes this style, but there is no diamond on it.


    "I want to shine. I''d better have diamonds on my clothes."


    The designer laughs: "if it is inlaid with diamond, it will change the original design of the clothes, which is cumbersome."


    Qin Yanran is not very happy. She is a noble customer. Isn''t she given what she wants? It was her idea that spoiled her design.She is very unhappy, the drawing is thrown on the table by her, Song Jin picked it up and looked at it.


    The line of the dress is simple, but it doesn''t affect its beauty. Especially the design of the chest is very unique. She has a faint heart when she looks at it. Qin Yanran doesn''t like it?


    Designers are not very happy, their own design drawings have almost never been treated like this, some smile on the face can not hang.


    "I''m too young to meet Miss Qin''s requirements."


    Qin Yanran was stunned and refused to modify the design drawings. In her opinion, it''s just a matter that can be solved by inlaying a diamond on the dress.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Qin, you''d better find someone else."


    "You..."


    Qin Yanran immediately cheated and pointed at her. But when she saw Song Jin''s face, she suddenly swallowed her words. She was angry, but she couldn''t send them out again.


    This designer really has a lot of face. He didn''t accept her design.


    Song Jin see two people fall out, had to jump out: "sorry, she is straightforward."


    "Mrs. Lu, I also have my principles. I''m sorry I can''t take the job."


    "Well, I understand."


    The more senior a designer is, the more temperamental he is. There are too many people who are attracted to him. Even if he is a powerful man, he should be pleasant.


    Qin Yanran watched the designer leave. She was flustered. Even Song Jin didn''t give her face. She was Mrs. Lu.


    "Xiaojin, I..."


    "If you don''t like it, we can change it."

 Chapter 189

    Song Jin comforts her with a smile. Qin Yanran''s face is taut, and she is already afraid. If she goes back to be known by her mother, she quarrels with the designer and refuses to accept her design directly, she will be scolded to death.


    "Xiaojin, actually this design drawing is also very beautiful."


    "Well, since you don''t like it, I''ll take it."


    Qin Yanran''s eyes suddenly widened. She never thought Song Jin would want to. What should she do?


    "We''ll find other designers for your clothes. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Song Jin went to the designer to communicate with her with a smile. She heard that she wanted the dress. The designer''s eyes lit up and said that she would change the details for her. After a few days, she agreed with a smile.


    After she communicated with the designer, Qin Yanran stood at the door and waited for her. Looking at the dresses hanging in the shop, she began to regret that she had offended the designer today. She was afraid that she would not take her list in the future.


    In her heart, she secretly scolded herself for not holding back her temper, and her regretful intestines were blue.


    "Let''s go."


    "Xiaojin."


    "It''s OK. Engagement is a big deal. You must be satisfied with the dress."


    With Song Jin''s words, she felt more comfortable and went out with her.


    Qin Yanran knows that there are several places for custom-made dresses, and takes Song Jin to go there together. They have a meeting again.


    This time, Song Jin hardly spoke. The whole process was Qin Yanran''s request. The designer recorded it one by one and promised to meet all her requirements. She was very happy. She immediately felt that the designer was reliable. The one before was too unprofessional, so she quit. In the future, she would urge people around her not to go to her for custom dress, which completely ruined her business and her mouth Monument.


    Song Jin is listening. She imagines all Qin Yanran''s requirements in her mind. The dress she imagines is just a luminescent body, completely in line with the image of a nouveau riche, but she seems to be very happy. Maybe everyone''s aesthetic is different.


    After the custom-made dress, they went out together. Qin Yanran was immersed in the joy just now and said happily: "Xiaojin, do you need custom-made dress?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask mom to make one."


    "Well."


    Su Yirou was also one of the focuses of the audience that day. With her character, she would certainly dress up well, but she would not suppress Jiang Yun.


    "Take you back."


    "No, I''ll go back myself. You can do it."


    Looking at the time, Song Jin did have some things to do. She drove away directly. After she left, Qin Yanran turned to go in again. Since the Lu family paid for the custom-made dress, she could take advantage of the opportunity to customize a few more. At that time, she could change clothes at the engagement ceremony. She must surprise the audience.


    She thought very well, and communicated with the designer a few dresses, but also intended to reveal their engagement, instant vanity to expand.


    When she comes out from inside again, suyirou calls in.


    "The dress has been designed?"


    Qin Yanran couldn''t hide it, so she had to tell the truth: "I''m not satisfied with that designer''s works, so I changed another one."


    "What did you say?"


    "Mom, don''t get excited. I''ve customized it in another company. The designer is very patient and promises to meet all my requirements."


    Su Yirou will be angry to death: "did you offend the designer?"


    "No way."


    Qin Yanran''s voice is obviously smaller. Su Yirou knows that she guessed right. Maybe she shouldn''t go alone today. She makes a joke in front of Song Jin again. It''s a shame!


    "You are out of your mind. Do you know how famous that designer is? You offend people. "


    "I just wanted to change the design, but she didn''t want to change it. Is that my problem?"


    The customer is God, isn''t it? It''s not like you don''t pay.


    Qin Yanran doesn''t think it''s her problem all the time. She blames the other party for being too arrogant. She''s just a designer. There are many famous designers in Imperial City, so she''s the only one.


    "No, let''s go back."


    She takes the lead to hang up the phone and take a taxi back. Su Yirou listens to the phone being hung up and slaps Qin Lang next to her.


    Qin Lang is very innocent. When his daughter offends her, he takes his anger away and sits in a safe place.


    "Don''t be angry. Your daughters are going to marry into the Lu family. You should be happy. You will get old quickly when you are angry."


    "It''s stupid. I''m afraid I''ll be swept out of the house soon after I get married. I''ll be disgraced."


    "Don''t think about it. The Lu family is not like this."


    Lu''s reputation in imperial city has always been good, and there is no gossip. His style is decent. He is very relieved.


    "So what do you think of what I just said?"


    "It''s a good idea. It''s held before Yanran and Nanyu are engaged. It can also improve your status in the Qin family."


    "Well, that''s what I mean."Since his marriage to Su Yirou, Qin Lang has been managing a small hotel. Compared with other members of the Qin family, it''s almost a distribution to the frontier. He plans to take advantage of the 30th anniversary of the hotel to invite the Lu family to come and help him. He also reveals the marriage of the next two families by the way. I''m afraid that the Qin family will be surprised, and they will look at him with new eyes. Will they give him some money in the face of the Lu family I''m in charge.


    "Now that we have decided to celebrate the anniversary, you are responsible for the arrangement."


    "It''s not a matter of one sentence. I''ll give it to the people below."


    Su Yirou immediately glared at him unhappily: "you keep an eye on me. Don''t make any trouble."


    "What can this do?"


    It''s not that I haven''t done it before, but it''s just a little bit smaller: "wife, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. It won''t be wrong to give it to me."


    "Well, arrange it well."


    She was relieved. As soon as we had finished talking about things here, she thought of her daughter who had done something wrong and drove back immediately.


    Qin Lang sent people away with a smile. Every time she came, she would scare her secretaries. It''s better not to come.

 Chapter 190

    Song Jin arrives at Lu''s in advance. Lu Nancheng is not in the office. She just goes to a meeting. She doesn''t stay for a moment and is ready to cook a big meal for him.


    The food in the fridge was rich. She took it out one by one, humming a tune, and began to deal with it happily. There was a good sound in his office, which was connected to the mobile phone by her, and immediately became cheerful with the air.


    The music is full of eardrum, Song Jin''s feet beat with the music, singing happy, but also the body shaking.


    Lu Nancheng came back after the meeting and just arrived at the door. He felt something was wrong inside. He pressed his hand on the doorknob and noticed the sound inside. The sound insulation effect of his office was very good and could not be blocked.


    He pressed down the doorknob and went in. In an instant, he was swept all over by the music. Song Jin didn''t notice Lu Nancheng coming in. He was still dancing with the music and cutting vegetables became more dynamic.


    Lu Nancheng stood behind her and looked at her silently, even with a smile.


    Song Jin is glad to hear that, and she is humming along with her. She is ready to turn back and take the plate. Suddenly, she sees Lu Nancheng standing behind her. The old aunt is so scared that she almost cries out.


    "How can you come in without saying a word?"


    His smile fell from the corner of his mouth and came slowly: "I''m in a good mood today?"


    "Well, wash your hands for dinner."


    There was a lot of food on the table. He turned to wash his hands and didn''t find out why she was in a good mood.


    Song Jin is busy cooking, and soon a table of delicious dishes is ready. She looks at the dishes on the table and is a little greedy. She runs to the wine cabinet in lunancheng and takes a bottle of wine. The alcohol level is not high, so she opens it and pours a cup.


    When Lu Nancheng came out, she had finished pouring wine and was waiting for him with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, remember to call the valet later."


    "Well."


    Song Jin know driving, can directly from the taxi software called, very convenient.


    In today''s society, it''s more convenient than before. Even if you don''t want to move at home, you can order a takeout to deliver it. You can''t die of hunger.


    "Let''s drink."


    "Well, for our future."


    "Well, I wish each other success."


    Lu Nancheng smiles: "how is your career now?"


    "Thanks to President Lu''s start-up fund, the situation is very prosperous."


    At the beginning, the money was the result of their agreement. Now it seems that the money was given right and the agreement was wrong. However, Lu Nancheng doesn''t worry. After all, the agreement is in his hands. How to deal with it? She can''t stop it at all.


    Song Jin sipped the wine, slightly spicy, but not stimulating. She took two mouthfuls in a row, and suddenly took a mouthful of soup. Her hot forehead was sweating slightly.


    After Lu Nancheng saw it, she took out a paper towel and raised her hand to wipe it on her. Song Jin was stunned. She looked at him with her eyes dripping and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    The old aunt can''t stand his kindness, so she''s afraid of falling into it.


    After wiping the sweat, she quietly turned her eyes to him, just saw that he was also looking at himself, and immediately did not open.


    She quietly lowers her head and continues to drink. Lu Nancheng sees that she seems to like the wine very much, and pours another glass for her. Song Jin, a light drinker, is very hot after drinking three glasses. She has already begun to sweat. It''s really strange.


    Her cheeks were flushed, and it seemed that she was very hot. Lu Nancheng specially lowered the temperature.


    "Is it better now?"


    "Well, the wine seems to be a little strong, isn''t it fake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His cold face, mouth uncontrollable smoke, strictly speaking, is not liquor, but put for a long time, alcohol degree is not so high, shallow Song Jin just drank a few cups, some of the top.


    "Don''t drink it."


    "I''m not drunk."


    "If you keep drinking, you''ll probably get drunk."


    She is not at ease and looked at the degree of the bottle body, is the volume of their own wine has become shallow?


    It''s a sad thing. She drinks more than that.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t give her a drink. Song Jin took a few mouthfuls and went to the sofa to sleep. After getting slightly drunk, she wanted to sleep, so she was lazy.


    "Go inside and have a rest."


    "No, I''ll leave later."


    "Then go inside for a while."


    He holds the person directly. Song Jin is surprised. She is about to struggle immediately. Then she is pressed down by him mercilessly and put it on the big bed steadily. Without waiting for her to struggle, the quilt has already covered her.


    Song Jin brain faint, since has been sitting in bed, simply lie down.


    Lu Nancheng''s bed was very big. She lay on her side, her eyes closed naturally, and there was no sound.


    He did not go, sitting on the edge of the bed quietly looking at her quiet sleeping face, after a while began to turn over, unconstrained sleeping posture.


    Her white leg stretched out the quilt, and his warm hand gently stroked it. Even in summer, her body was still cold, and seemed to fall into the water. If it was winter, wouldn''t it be more serious?He didn''t quite understand why she was so cold. He even asked the doctor. Maybe he didn''t pay much attention to it before. The cold entered the body. If it needed treatment, it would be a long-term process.


    He put the quilt on his leg, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, and went out gently.


    The man inside was sleeping soundly. He left his cell phone outside. When he came out, it was ringing. He looked at the caller ID and picked it up naturally.


    "Hello."


    Lu Nanyu heard his elder brother''s voice and immediately stopped: "is my sister-in-law not here?"


    "Well, sleeping in my office, what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s not very important. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Nanyu''s heart was tight. What did elder brother find?


    "What''s the matter? Big brother


    "What''s the matter with you and Qin Yanran?"


    "We don''t know. Why do you ask that?"


    "You''re about to get engaged, you know what that means?"


    "Yes, brother. Don''t worry. I won''t mess around."


    Even if Nan Yu said so, Lu Nancheng is still not at ease. After he hung up, he looked at Song Jin''s mobile phone and restrained himself. They should trust each other.


    He put the mobile phone back to its original place, and did not delete the call. He walked slowly to the window to meditate. Between Nan Yu and Song Jin, he was afraid that there was something to hide from him. He was not in a hurry and would soon come to the conclusion.

 Chapter 191

    After Lu Nanyu hung up, he didn''t wait for Song Jin, so he went to the appointment alone.


    He pushed the door and went in. Ms. he had arrived and was sitting by the window with her hat on. He walked quickly.


    "Hello, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "I arrived early."


    Lu Nanyu opened his chair and sat down. Some days after last meeting with Ms. He with Song Jin, she seems to be more emaciated than before. Her clothes are loose on her body. She is not in a good spirit and is very haggard.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you again. I just want to know when I can get justice back."


    "Soon."


    "I can''t wait to see her now."


    Ms. He was a little emotional, even in front of outsiders did not control, her deep sunken eyes with a little bit of tears, almost depressed.


    Lu Nanyu took out a tissue and handed it over: "wipe it, things will get better."


    "Well, most of my life has been destroyed."


    Originally, she had a happy family, but now it''s broken down. Because of her health, she can''t have children. Conflicts broke out in the family. Not long ago, her husband asked for a divorce, and she agreed. She has gone through the formalities.


    If it had not been for that, she might not have had to bear all this.


    "Take heart, Ms. He, and life will be better."


    "Will anyone accept my body?"


    An infertile woman and divorced, who would want to? Every time I see myself haggard in the mirror, I can hardly find a little of what she looked like before. I feel more strange and terrible. I also feel more and more disgusted with myself and can''t lift my head.


    "Yes, some people don''t care about it. Children are not the only ones in their relationship."


    "But too few people think that way."


    Even if it was a divorce, she didn''t hate her ex husband. He wasn''t wrong, and she wasn''t wrong, but they couldn''t get together. He just wanted a child, and he was doomed to fail.


    "Although less, but will eventually encounter, you have to adjust the good state, can''t abandon yourself like this."


    Ms. He looked at the gentle man opposite, his words like a warm breeze blowing into the heart, a lot more comfortable.


    "Are you under financial pressure now?"


    "No, even if I get divorced, I have a job to support myself."


    "Well, if you have any difficulty, you can come to me."


    "Thank you, bold question. Why are you doing this?"


    "I have my own reasons. You''ll know that day."


    Ms. He doesn''t try to impose difficulties on others. Maybe she has his own difficulties.


    "Please wait a few days."


    "Well."


    "Has Su Yirou been looking for you recently?"


    "No, she didn''t want to see me at all. How could she come to me?"


    Probably in her eyes, she was similar to plague. When she first went to see her, she looked at her coldly and looked at her scornfully, which was very different from the way she pleaded in the ward that day. No wonder she taught such a cruel daughter by her words and deeds.


    "If she troubles you, you must tell me."


    "Well, thank you."


    Lu Nanyu talked with her again. Ms. He left first. He waited for a while before he left.


    When Song Jin wakes up, it''s already 3:30. She sits up in surprise and goes out barefoot. Lu Nancheng is holding a video conference. She appears in front of the camera in an untidy dress. Someone turns off the video immediately.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Lu Nancheng came with a black face: "put on your clothes."


    Her clothes because of sleep, buttons spread a few, revealing white and smooth shoulders, she immediately pulled, finishing.


    "All right."


    She saw that his face was still not getting better, thought that she was disturbing him, and immediately proposed to leave first.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    She did not understand the back, Lu Nancheng took her shoes, squatted in front of her, carrying her feet into the old aunt suddenly stiff, flattered.


    "Lunan City, I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t move."


    What should he do when he puts shoes on himself?


    His big warm hand jammed his foot and gently pushed it in, not allowing her to refuse.


    Song Jin''s face is wrinkled where he can''t see it. Her heart, which has been frozen for a long time, is so hot that it beats faster and can''t be controlled.


    She immediately disguised her symptoms, turned away after he had put on his shoes, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "I''m leaving. You can have a meeting."


    "Wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin does not understand of turn round again, want to do again?


    After returning to her desk, Lu Nancheng continued the unfinished meeting. She leaned back on the sofa, playing with her mobile phone, and saw the message from her uncle.[have you met Ms. He today? ¡¿


    [well, they want to finish soon. ¡¿


    Song Jin is a little worried. According to their plan, she will be at the engagement ceremony, but there are still days left for the engagement ceremony.


    Is there any other way? ¡¿


    [not yet. ¡¿


    she didn''t think of it either. ¡¿


    just as Lu Nanyu was about to put down his mobile phone, Qin Yanran''s SMS suddenly came in.


    [Nan Yu, are you free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. ¡¿


    he looked out of the window at the bright sunshine: [it''s estimated that he will work overtime tonight. ¡¿


    Qin Yanran holds her mobile phone and looks unhappy: [you haven''t been with me for a long time. ¡¿


    [I''m sorry, I''ll just wait for a while. ¡¿


    every time I say that, I don''t take time to accompany myself. She has never been on duty, and I don''t know that the manager of a big company is so busy. But her father runs a hotel, and he doesn''t often work overtime, but often goes out to play. She has met her several times.


    OK, when you''re done, please call me. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    Qin Yanran is so frustrated that she lies on the sofa. Before Lu Nanyu comes out, she feels that something is wrong. She looks at the big diamond ring in her hand and many other jewelry she hasn''t bought. She has to wait for the future.


    Su Yirou came down from upstairs to see her sighing: "I didn''t make an appointment to Nanyu again?"


    "Well, I''m busy working, and I''m working overtime tonight."


    "Working overtime is better than hanging out."


    "Who knows if he''s really working overtime or going out to fool around?"


    Qin Yanran just finished, Su Yirou slapped her and sternly warned, "don''t say that in front of the Lu family, do you understand?"


    "I know."


    She thinks in the heart, if South Yu really goes out to fool around, she also has no way, divorce? Her father has had illegitimate children, and she hasn''t seen her mother divorce, so just turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 192

    Song Jin finally waited until the end of Lu Nancheng''s meeting. It was almost time to get off work. She got up from the sofa and went out with him.


    The sports car was driven by him, but not in the direction of going back to the old house, but around the city center.


    She leaned against the co pilot, eyes lazy left him: "where is this going?"


    "Mrs. Lu doesn''t have to worry. She''ll be there in a minute."


    Lu Nancheng drove into the parking lot and took her straight to the top floor. She had already guessed where it was before she entered the door. She told herself in her heart that in the face of the flirtation of little fresh meat, she should never fall into the enemy''s hands.


    "Xiaojin, go in."


    Suddenly he put her hand into his arm and they went in together.


    On the top floor of the building, eating western food and enjoying the night view of the city, what day is it today?


    She thought for a long time and didn''t know what day it was. He had gentlemanly opened the seat for her.


    "Thank you."


    She sat down impolitely. Before she could order, she suddenly saw Zhuang Jingrui sitting not far away, with a thump in her heart.


    Lu Nancheng looked in her direction and saw Zhuang Jingrui. She was ready to say hello and was suddenly held by her.


    "Don''t go there. Don''t you see the person sitting opposite?"


    At the moment, a beautiful young woman was sitting opposite him, talking and laughing with him. It seemed that she was a little different from his age, but Song Jin, who was alive again, knew that it was not impossible to marry a beautiful wife with his status.


    But she still felt a little sad, even read him wrong, thought he would not choose, at least not too young.


    But then again, it''s someone else''s private life. She just looks at it. After all, she is also in the wrong.


    Lu Nancheng saw her eyelids drooping, her long eyelashes shaking, as if thinking about something.


    "Are you familiar with Mr. Zhuang?"


    "Are you kidding? How can I be familiar with him? "


    "Well, Mr. Zhuang is Shaoyang''s uncle."


    "Well, I know."


    Lu Nancheng saw her smiling and ordering. She held her chin and looked around bored. Occasionally, her eyes fell on Zhuang Jingrui''s side. The two tables were not far apart, but she could see clearly. However, before she could take back her eyes, Zhuang Jingrui suddenly turned his head, just opposite her four eyes.


    She was startled and immediately laughed at him. Zhuang Jingrui was also stunned. She did not expect to meet her and Mr. Lu for dinner. Just now, she was smiling at herself like Yimu, which was once so beautiful. He suppressed the palpitation of his heart and said, "when I meet a friend, I''ll go and say hello."


    "Well, you go."


    Song Jin saw Zhuang Jingrui coming and immediately kicked Lu Nancheng under the table: "Mr. Zhuang is coming."


    Lu Nancheng put down the menu and got up to greet him. The two men warmly exchanged greetings. Even if they were different ages, they all exuded the taste of different ages. This is probably the taste of men of every age.


    "Mr. Lu is a real romantic."


    "So is Mr. Zhuang."


    Zhuang Jingrui laughs. He just goes to the appointment. It happens that the other party is here, so he doesn''t refuse.


    Song Jin also went to say hello to him. In order not to be seen, she did not dare to contact him too much. After all, Zhuang Jingrui was more difficult than Su Yirou and had a lot of contacts. What if she found out something.


    After the greeting, Zhuang Jingrui goes back to sit down again. The smile on his face has not gone away. Looking at the woman opposite him, this is also his blind date. When he first meets her, he feels that six points are like Yimu. Now when he meets Mrs. Lu, Yimu completely appears in his mind. It almost coincides with Mrs. Lu''s appearance. It''s amazing. It''s really beautiful in the world There are as like as two peas.


    Song Jin continues to hold her chin, but her eyes don''t dare to look around. In case of another confrontation with Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes, how embarrassing.


    Lu Nancheng had finished ordering, so he ordered her a drink first: "I don''t drink today."


    "Well, I''m an old man and wife. I''ll eat whatever I want in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    Song Jin saw that he did not respond: "I think the roadside string is very good, delicious and cheap."


    "Mrs. Lu doesn''t have to be so thrifty. Mr. Lu doesn''t need that."


    "Mrs. Lu is going to be self reliant now."


    She looked at him with a smile. He didn''t intend to spend the pocket money. When the three-year contract expired, she would give it back to Lu Nancheng.


    But Lu Nancheng is not so happy. She refuses in money, which is to draw a clear line with him?


    He won''t give her this opportunity, quietly pursed his lips.


    Just as the first dish comes up, Song Jin has already started. Her research on Western food is far less than that of imperial cuisine. Lu Nancheng thinks that she will be familiar with it when she grows up abroad.


    "Does it have the flavor of hometown?"


    "Generally speaking, my father and I don''t pay so much attention to Western food. My mother died early, and he dragged me to grow up alone, but also indulged in research. How could we have so much time?""Well, you left imperial city with your father-in-law when you were young, but you have studied Imperial City cuisine."


    "It may have something to do with my mother. Although she died early, I remember that in the past, the family ate Imperial City food, and then it was gradually westernized."


    Song Jin continued to eat a few mouthfuls, Lu Nancheng Mou light micro turn, not in-depth study.


    She tasted every dish one after another. Although it tasted good, she preferred Imperial City cuisine.


    Lu Nancheng has a poor appetite and hardly eats anything. She gives him a steak: "even if you don''t like it, you have to fill your stomach."


    Seeing that he was very embarrassed to eat, the old aunt''s sympathy began to overflow again. Lu Nancheng, who had no wealth, could not even feed his own stomach. No one would believe it even if he said it.


    They soon finished eating and got ready to leave. Zhuang Jingrui also got up and left. Four of them just met and went out of the door together.


    Song Jin walks beside Lu Nancheng, deliberately far away from Zhuang Jingrui, and glances at the beautiful young woman beside him. She seems to be similar to herself.


    Lu Nancheng also saw that the figure and face of the man were similar to Song Jin, especially the side face and back figure.


    He was confused. Does Zhuang Jingrui like this one?

 Chapter 193

    He subconsciously clenched Song Jin''s hand, and the woman walking by Zhuang Jingrui''s side also glanced at her. Naturally, women would compare with each other. She thought that her appearance was good, at least she would not be despised. But when she saw Song Jin''s appearance, she was surprised and had already compared her.


    Even if the other side does not speak, standing there, are beautiful people can not move their eyes, let alone suddenly smile at her, smile healing, straight to the heart.


    She suddenly found that she seemed to be similar to her. She comforted herself that people who were beautiful were always more similar, while people who were ugly were in a variety of ways.


    In the elevator, Lu Nancheng and Zhuang Jingrui talk. Their female partners never speak until they come out of the elevator.


    Zhuang Jingrui took the driver with her today. The car had already arrived at the elevator entrance. She got on the car and left first. She and Lu Nancheng went to get the car.


    Sitting in the car, Zhuang Jingrui looks back when the car starts. He happens to see Song Jin bouncing around Lu Nancheng. He is in a hurry to hold him. He even has the same temperament as Yi Mu. Will he be Yi Mu''s daughter.


    Besides, he couldn''t think of any other possibility. What if it was Yimu''s daughter? He felt sad, but it would be wonderful to have blood in the world.


    He wanted to be absorbed, and was suddenly reminded by the people next to him.


    "Mr. Zhuang."


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    "Thank you for dinner today."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    This is their second dinner, and after eating, they send her back directly. There is no following. The first time is like this, and the second time is like this. She has understood that they will not have following.


    She is still very confident about her appearance, and the other party doesn''t look up to her, and even doesn''t want to keep in touch for a period of time, which makes her rather unwilling.


    "Mr. Zhuang, you have someone in your heart. That''s why you don''t get married at this age."


    Zhuang Jingrui smile, also did not hide: "well, a long time person."


    "Mr. Zhuang is very affectionate."


    After getting the definite answer, she began to envy the woman who could live in Mr. Zhuang''s heart. She had lived for so many years that she would be remembered as excellent. She had never changed her mind or even looked at other women for so many years.


    As Mr. Zhuang''s identity and status, it''s very rare that she can do this. For a moment, she even wanted to pursue him, but she just thought that she had many choices, so there was no need to hang on him.


    "Sometimes if you like someone for a long time, you don''t want to change people."


    "Even if you say that, it can''t cover up the essence of your love."


    "Ha ha."


    He smiles, memory seems to go back to the past, once to Mu asked him, if he does not exist in this world, he will remember her, at that time his answer is so sure, but she is stubborn refused to believe, now think she can reappear in front of him, tell her to do it.


    "Mr. Zhuang, life is very short. If you like it, be brave."


    "It has nothing to do with bravery."


    She suddenly realized that the more the other party died, the more difficult it was for others to surpass. All the good things of that person lived in his memory. Even if it was no longer the world, it was really envious that someone loved her so much.


    As the car slowly leaves the parking lot, Zhuang Jingrui looks out of the window and thinks about Song Jin again.


    At the moment, Song Jin is sitting lazily in the co pilot. Lu Nancheng is not in a hurry to start the car: "where do you like to go


    She was surprised to stare: "now go?"


    "Well, while we have time today."


    Song Jin reported the address, not far from here, they went together.


    In her impression, he didn''t eat these things and gave up his life to accompany her today? The old aunt''s happiness overflowed from her mouth, and then she stopped and told herself to be steady.


    Lu Nancheng''s cars roared along the road, and they could hardly stop at the places. They had to park nearby and get off to walk.


    Dark night, narrow roads in the old community, the top of the light is not very bright, orange lights also shine in front of a small place, occasionally broken a few, resulting in a dark road, a bright road.


    Lu Nancheng began to walk in front of her, and gradually slowed down to go side by side with her. Song Jin seemed to be dancing at her feet. She moved forward and backward on her side, and her eyes looked around. She was suddenly pulled by him and walked along the road.


    Occasionally, a battery car passes by, and it happens to be blocked by Lu Nancheng, who is walking on the outside. His careful appearance falls into Song Jin''s eyes. There is a lot of soft silk in her big eyes. The corners of her mouth naturally turn up, and her heart becomes softer.


    She kept in mind his kindness to herself and held him in her backhand for the first time.


    Lu Nancheng, aware of her response, clenched her hand.


    They were walking in the dark alley. She deliberately stomped and yelled mischievously. Listening to the response, she was like a child. The atmosphere also infected him. She stomped and listened to the response.


    "Xiaojin, do you have many friends abroad? When we get married, invite them to the wedding. ""No, it''s too far. It''s inconvenient."


    "Charter, no trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s childishness is immediately scared away, and her small face is serious in the dark. Where can she find a friend? It''s a real headache.


    "I''ll ask then."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng had to speed up to keep up. The entrance of the alley gradually became bright and lively. There were night markets in front of her.


    Song Jin seems to see the water fish, flexible shuttle inside, almost crazy.


    He followed her through the crowd to find her, holding her tightly: "don''t run around."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it."


    Stand in front of the queue, she tried to stand on tiptoe, Lu Nancheng did not want to hold her crotch, put people up.


    Song Jin almost startled, and so adapt, happy like a flower.


    When people in line see them, handsome men and beautiful women, they are always very attractive. Coupled with their love, single dogs eat a mouthful of dog food. Some even don''t line up directly, and some are taking pictures secretly.

 Chapter 194

    "I see. Let me down."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng steadily put people down, Song Jin continued to stand in the line, directing him to the next line.


    There are many people who buy strings. The whole street is full of delicious food. All kinds of flavors are mixed together. She sniffs her nose and wants to move all the streets back.


    Lu Nancheng is queuing up next door to buy screws. He looks at the screws boiling in the pot. The smell is all over the place. Every time the boss fills a spoon with a big spoon, and stirs it by the way. The taste is even stronger, and it floats in the air.


    He looked at the people in line to buy and began to eat. With relish, he had a trace of appetite. Maybe he didn''t have enough at night.


    When it was his turn, he bought a double quantity. Song Jin was waiting for a string, almost stretching her neck to see.


    "Lunan City, you go there and wait for me."


    "I''ll line up and you''ll eat."


    Song Jin looked at the screw greedy, and saw other food, give his position to him, continue to buy.


    Lu Nancheng stood waiting for her in the same place. After a while, Song Jin brought back big and small bags, and even opened her mouth to bring a share to Nan Yu.


    "You have a good relationship."


    Song Jin gently raised her eyebrows and said, "as Mrs. Lu, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. She should take care of her younger brother-in-law."


    Even so, Lu Nancheng has some taste, not even his brother.


    He took Song Jin''s delicious food. He was not happy. His face was tight. Song Jin didn''t find it. They found an empty seat to eat. Even after dinner, Song Jin still enjoyed it. Her body looked thin and weak, and her stomach didn''t seem to be the same.


    "Do you often eat like this abroad?"


    "What are you doubting?"


    "After all, there are too few women who are not fat like you."


    "Is Mr. Lu showing off that he has met a lot of women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s eloquence made him feel a little aggrieved.


    Lu Nancheng''s smile at the corner of his mouth unexpectedly expanded, and his heart''s grievances turned into a smile. He opened her food box and thoughtfully picked it up and handed it to her.


    Song Jin didn''t eat for a while. She was very greedy. She ate a lot in a row, and Lu Nancheng also ate some.


    "It tastes good."


    "Well, how did you find out here?"


    "After I returned home, I have been to many places in Imperial City, which has changed a lot."


    "Well."


    While eating, she talks about the current development of the imperial city. Lu Nancheng listens attentively, but after a while, Song Jin is not talking. She is afraid that the more she says, the more loopholes she has. After all, Lu Nancheng is smart sitting opposite.


    She bowed her head and enjoyed the delicious food quietly. Lu Nancheng''s eyes fell on her and did not move away for a long time.


    When they finished eating, it was nearly ten o''clock. Even though it was late, there was still a lot of noise in front of the stall. They returned along the road and crossed the dark alley.


    was full of food and natural footsteps, Song Jin slowly waving, occasionally passing through the Wutong tree, naughty jumped up and pulled a leaf, Lu Nan City turned back, she had fallen, playing with leaves in her hand.


    All of a sudden, there are bursts of barking dogs in the alley. Song Jin is startled and immediately runs to Nancheng.


    "Crouching trough, it''s coming."


    Looking back, Lu Nancheng saw a fierce white dog with curly hair in the dark behind him. He didn''t know whether he was a domestic dog or a vagrant dog. He was fierce and chased them all the way.


    Song Jin is to speed up, one breath ran to the alley, gradually behind the dog barking small, she stopped gasping, only to find that the two hands tightly together, as if she was holding him, he ran all the way.


    She didn''t pursue who was holding who, but she escaped anyway.


    "Go, go back."


    As soon as she released her hand, Lu Nancheng suddenly held it again and let her walk inside, while he walked outside.


    The old aunt looked up at the beautiful night tonight, just like her present mood, very graceful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that night, Song Jin suddenly felt that her relationship with Lu Nancheng was advancing by leaps and bounds. An indescribable feeling swayed in her heart. She thought about it and didn''t figure out the reason. Instead, she received Su Yirou''s call and invited her to participate in the anniversary activities of qinlang hotel.


    Song Jin investigated what neither he had been doing before, nor even Qin Lang. His hotel was now neither dead nor alive, and could not afford to see any waves. Compared with other people in Qin family, his industry was the least.


    After she agreed to Su Yirou, she learned from Lu Nanyu that he was also invited, and not only that, the whole Lu family was invited. She suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity.


    In the next few days, Song Jin had a good preparation, and the Qin family was also preparing.


    Su Yirou bought the clothes early and prepared to wear them for the anniversary of the day. Qin Yanran also prepared the clothes, but her neck was empty and she lacked a necklace to hold down. She thought of her engagement necklace. Nan Yu still hasn''t bought it for her, so she can''t sit still.This time, instead of calling him in advance, she went directly to the downstairs of Lu''s company and sat in the lobby.


    Lu Nanyu receives a call from Qin Yanran. She has just come back from the outside. She hears that she is sitting in the company lobby and reluctantly asks her assistant to meet her.


    Qin Yanran soon saw someone to pick her up, toe high gas into.


    It''s not the first time for her to come here. She specially looked around and asked the assistant, "is Nan Yu usually very busy?"


    The assistant immediately nodded: "well, yes, Miss Qin."


    "Please take care of the assistant."


    The assistant was confused and saw her pass a note with her phone number on it.


    "It''s convenient to contact at any time in the future."


    Qin Yan felt what he had done. She still came to school from her mother. She planted a line of attention with her father and had a good relationship with her father''s secretary. Once wind sways grass, she could tell her.


    Now she is following suit. Although they are not engaged yet, sooner or later, she has to take precautions.


    Assistant holding the number, palm a burst of hot, already understand her meaning, only feel this Miss Qin does not seem to be the surface look like this.


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 195

    Qin Yanran got out of the elevator and went straight to Lu Nanyu''s office. Before she went in, she sorted out her appearance and confirmed that she was beautiful today.


    She pushed the door in and Nan Yu just hung up and looked at her.


    "Nan Yu, I''m not bothering you, am I?"


    She deliberately made a pitiful expression and didn''t believe that men didn''t eat it.


    "No


    Lu Nanyu''s expression is light, almost no expression of let her sit down.


    After Qin Yanran sat down, her eyes looked around. Nan Yu was too low-key. Her office was so small, and there was nothing on the wall. Even her father''s office had pictures and calligraphy.


    She looked around and found that there was almost nothing valuable. She really didn''t know where he spent his money.


    "Nanyu, are you free today? Let''s go out for a walk. There are many things we haven''t bought for our engagement. It''s time to prepare. "


    "Well, wait a minute."


    "Good."


    Qin Yanran also learned how to ask Nan Yu to go out, so he can''t refuse.


    She was thinking about what she was going to buy today. She had better buy more jewelry. Otherwise, the engagement ceremony would be too shabby and make people laugh.


    Qin Yanran thought about it, and a satisfied smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    After Lu Nanyu sat in the office, a message from Song Jin came into his mobile phone: "everything is OK. ¡¿


    [hard work, sister-in-law. ¡¿


    [you''re welcome. ¡¿Followed by a funny smile, he sipped his lips and got up.


    Qin Yanran quickly followed him and went out with him.


    As Lu Nanyu''s fiancee, she can walk across the company and go to the parking lot.


    Nan Yu took her to drive out. Qin Yanran, who was sitting in the car, said, "I''m going to buy your engagement dress today."


    "Well."


    He was in low spirits, and there was no joy or anger in his face.


    Qin Yanran then said, "then we''ll go to the jewelry store."


    Her voice suddenly became smaller, and she immediately looked at him, relieved to see his face as usual.


    Lu Nanyu''s car pulled into the parking lot and suddenly said: "your father''s Hotel anniversary, invited a lot of people on that day?"


    "Well, yes, I heard from my parents that a lot of people will come, all of them are friends of my parents."


    Qin Yanran is very proud. Although her family is not as good as the Lu family, it''s also good. At least when celebrating the anniversary of her father''s Hotel, she can invite many celebrities.


    "Nan Yu, would you like to come earlier that day?"


    "Well, I see."


    "You were my boyfriend that day. I''ll take you to say hello to the Qin family."


    "Good."


    This is also the mother''s account, must take Nan Yu to say hello, let them all know, also can be regarded as let the family proud.


    Lu Nanyu knows all about Qin Yanran''s thoughts, but he doesn''t like the Qin family.


    Two people go to buy clothes first, he has no interest, the whole process is Qin Yanran in the selection, pick expensive selection, and then give him a contest.


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Go and have a try."


    He goes in with his clothes. Qin Yanran continues to choose from the outside. Her Nan Yu, who is handsome and has good temperament, should wear expensive clothes. She chooses another suit for him.


    Thinking about the color of her skirt, black is the most versatile, she immediately asked the shopping guide to take another one.


    After he tried it on inside, Lu Nanyu didn''t come out immediately. He gasped, leaned back in the fitting room and looked down at his watch. It''s still early.


    Every time I face Qin Yanran, I find it hard to breathe. This feeling is more and more intense. I just want to end it earlier.


    Qin Yanran waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t come out. She went to the door and knocked on the door doubtfully: "Nan Yu, are you ok?"


    "No


    He opened the door and came out, wearing new clothes. Qin Yanran walked around him and patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s a good one. Are you trying on this one?"


    "Since it''s good, buy this one."


    "Aren''t you trying something else?"


    She looks puzzled, she picked a lot of pieces, waiting for him to try.


    Lu Nanyu didn''t have much patience. He turned around and asked the shopping guide to wrap it up directly: "this is it. Let''s go shopping for other things."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Qin Yanran had no choice but to put down her clothes and go out with him.


    It''s not the most expensive one Nan Yu bought, and it''s not the most beautiful one in her eyes. It''s a pity that he doesn''t pay much attention to his clothes. He usually wears them cheaply.


    Qin Yanran would like to be relieved, he is willing to buy it for himself.


    They went to the jewelry store again. This time, she couldn''t miss the chance and began to choose carefully.


    Lu Nanyu sat directly on the sofa beside him, looking at the magazine in his hand and occasionally glancing at her. He was trying on it happily.She likes shiny things, but also want to let her whole body is flashing, do a walking luminescent body.


    And low-key himself completely different, Lu Nanyu reluctantly took a breath, time really slow.


    Qin Yanran not only chose the diamond necklace, but also chose the earrings and bracelets for herself. After wearing them all, she straightened her waist and called him back.


    Lu Nanyu looked up and was almost blinded by Qin Yanran, who was shining in the light. The light was bright. Every side of her jewelry was perfectly cut, and the light came.


    "Nanyu, are you looking good?"


    He took a hard breath, got up and went: "well, it''s nice."


    "I think it''s good, but it seems a little expensive."


    Her voice was specially lowered, and her face was embarrassed. I don''t know whether it was true or not. Lu Nanyu looked at the price, and it was over ten million.


    "If you like, buy it."


    Qin Yan Ran likes to hear this sentence most, happily lets the shopping guide wrap up completely.


    "Nan Yu, you are so kind to me."


    "Well."


    Taking advantage of Lu Nanyu''s swipe card, she secretly took photos behind her back. Today, she bought it so easily that she must send a circle of friends.


    Two people go out from the store, Qin Yanran''s mouth never put down, happy to carry in the hand, even if he wants to help carry also don''t give.


    Lu Nan Yu snorted and laughed. Qin Yan Ran, who was the first to walk in the front, looked at the shopping bag in her hand and accidentally bumped into a child. The little boy, who was five or six years old, was directly hit and sat on the ground. She opened her eyes wide. She looked at the child''s dirty appearance and her skirt. It was unfortunate that she was made dirty.

 Chapter 196

    The parents of the child had rushed to pick up the child.


    Qin Yanran saw that the other party had gone like this, and called them unhappily: "Hey, how can you take care of the children? I didn''t see that he ran into me and made me dirty?"


    The child''s father looked back, sharp eyes: "how can I see you knocked him down."


    "What are you talking about? Obviously, he bumped into me and made my skirt dirty. Do you know how expensive my skirt is? "


    Qin Yanran''s voice was not high or low. Lu Nanyu, who was walking in front of her, heard it. Looking back, she saw that she was fighting in the street like a shrew, and she was very skilled. It was probably not the first time.


    He was even more disgusted and had to walk over.


    Qin Yanran saw that the parents of the child wanted to leave. She immediately grabbed him and was pushed away by the mother.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t trouble you. Now you''re asking me for trouble. If you don''t want to admit it, we''ll see who hit who."


    "What kind of surveillance do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    This family is very poor at first sight. The poor people at the bottom, their children''s clothes are poor, and their parents are not much better. No clothes are brand names.


    "The price of my skirt scares you to death."


    "Yo, go on, I''ll take a picture of you."


    Qin Yanran didn''t expect that the other party even patted her. She was so angry that she wanted to grab the other party''s mobile phone.


    "Qin Yanran."


    Lu Nanyu suddenly called her. She was stunned and stopped immediately. She looked at him with a different expression: "Nanyu, they bullied me."


    He strode forward and saw people taking pictures around him. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t make things big. Don''t feel ashamed enough?"


    Qin Yanran is very aggrieved, but thinking of the pregnant woman incident last time, it''s not good for her after making a big scene. She has gas on her face and stares at the boy.


    "I won''t worry about you today. Next time I''ll watch the road."


    She was so ferocious that she scared the child to cry.


    Lu Nanyu saw in the eye, immediately pulled her away, kindly said sorry to each other, pulled her away.


    Qin Yan was stunned. After being led to a place with few people, she suddenly threw away her hand. She felt that the other party was angry and looked pitiful.


    "Nan Yu, it was the other party who bullied me just now. You didn''t help me."


    "We need to see the monitoring. Who is at fault?"


    She blushed, Nan Yu did not help her, but accused her.


    "Lu Nanyu, you don''t believe me."


    "Qin Yanran, you let me down."


    He said that he left without looking back. She was flustered. Nanyu would not want her. They were about to get engaged and immediately caught up with her.


    "Nan Yu, I know it''s wrong. Don''t ignore me."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Nan Yu, I really know it''s wrong."


    Even if she apologized on her side, Lu''s face didn''t get much better and drove her back.


    Qin Yanran wants to continue to talk with him, and is also driven down. The car drives away quickly, and she goes back all the way trembling.


    Lu Nanyu didn''t go back to the company, but went back to the old house. When the car stopped, he happened to see Song Jin bathing the dog in the yard. The dog shook and sprinkled her with water.


    She wiped the water on her face with a smile and made the dog sit down.


    "Rhubarb, good, it will be better soon."


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    Song Jin looked, saw the little uncle came over, raised her hand to take the water pipe in her hand, looking at the dirty rhubarb.


    "Why is it so dirty?"


    "I don''t know where I''m going to play, but I''m covered in mud."


    "Mischievous again."


    After rhubarb was brought back by them, he got along with the people in the villa very happily. He was gentle, sticky and didn''t open the house. Instead, he often brought some small gifts back to give them.


    Lu Nanyu touches Dahuang''s head. Speaking of the meeting with Qin Yanran today, Song Jin already knows that she has sent a private detective to follow.


    "Sister-in-law, if the parents find out this time, I will bear it by myself, and it won''t affect you."


    "How can that be?"


    "Thank you for helping me so much."


    Song Jin did not understand the reason why Lu Nanyu gave in to Jiang Yun.


    "If there is another time, Ma, she..."


    "There won''t be another time. What should be returned has already been returned."


    His eyes are deep. Song Jin naturally looks at him and always feels that he has a melancholy temperament. Maybe he is not so obedient after listening to his elders.


    Seeing her puzzled eyes, Lu Nanyu suddenly laughed and felt relieved.


    "Sister in law, do you want to hear my story?"


    "Well, tell me."


    Song Jin waited with her ears erect. Lu Nanyu looked at the distance, not in a hurry.


    "My elder brother and I have different origins. In a family like the Lu family, birth is very important.""Well, it doesn''t change your surname, Lu."


    "But there is a difference. My mother abandoned me a long time ago. It was just an accident that she gave birth to me after she met my father. However, my mother took me as a cash cow, thinking that she could enter the Lu family and enjoy the splendor and wealth. After the failure, she put me at the gate of the old house. The old man agreed to leave me."


    Song Jin knew that he was born out of wedlock, but she didn''t expect these twists and turns.


    "At the beginning, I was raised by the old man. At that time, my grandmother was also there. Jiang Yun was forced to accept me, but my existence was a disgrace to her."


    "And then?"


    "Finally one day, my mother came back. I thought he regretted that he had left me and wanted to take me away. Unexpectedly, she was seriously ill and had no money for treatment. She thought of her abandoned son."


    Song Jin looked at him and wanted to pat him on the shoulder to comfort him. He continued with a sigh: "she was tortured by the disease and has lost her original appearance. I think this may be God''s punishment for what she did. Even if she abandoned me, I didn''t want to see her die. I asked Jiang Yun to pay for her treatment."


    "And you saved her?"


    "Well, I didn''t see her again, and I didn''t want to see her again."


    He was full of hope to see her again, but what she brought was all the disappointment, and even made him hard to breathe. He longed for the warmth of his family and was torn up by her. There was no hope or expectation in his life.


    "So I owe her my life, and I pay it back this time."

 Chapter 197

    Lu Nancheng went underground this morning. When he drove into the yard, he saw Song Jin and Lu Nanyu sitting in the yard bathing rhubarb. They talked and laughed in the setting sun, almost unable to hide.


    The warm light shrouded them. The picture was warm and beautiful. His heart was stuffy and jealous. He immediately pushed the door open.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    Dahuang is about to rush towards him with a bath towel on his body, and Song Jin immediately presses his head.


    "Good, let''s wipe the water."


    "Brother, didn''t you work overtime today?"


    "Well, I heard Qin Yanran came to see you this afternoon?"


    "Well, I bought something."


    Lu Nancheng sat on the original position of Lu Nanyu and asked, "how about all the engagement things?"


    "Almost."


    Song Jin finally dried the water for Rhubarb. The little guy immediately climbed up to Lu Nancheng and sat upright on his legs, like holding a child.


    "Well, what about the official wedding day?"


    Lu Nanyu said, "let''s wait until we get engaged."


    She and Lu Nanyu look at each other in the eyes of Lu Nancheng. She is completely isolated. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. A stream of Qi is rippling in her heart and her eyes are twinkling.


    Before they spoke, they left one after another and left him here alone.


    He is more upset, immediately with rhubarb catch up, secretly poke the direction of rhubarb to bite Song Jin clothes.


    Rhubarb ran and went in with them. Even the dog betrayed him.


    Lu Nancheng was in a bad mood all night. After dinner, she sat in the study with Song Jin. She was looking at the reports of several branches, but he could hardly see a word in his heart when he looked at the documents.


    He simply got up and walked back and forth in the study. Song Jin was almost dazed by him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re not tired walking around?"


    "Think about things."


    Song Jin went with him. Fortunately, she finished reading the report soon. She opened the mailbox and looked at it. Recently, the Qin family stopped, and there were no photos from private detectives.


    She just forked off the web page, Lu Nancheng came over, hands on the table, slightly squinting at her, which is filled with gentle, and seems to be mixed with sharp examination.


    "The anniversary of Qin''s Hotel, let''s go there together."


    "Well, not a few days."


    Recently, Qin Lang, relying on his daughter''s relationship with Nan Yu, came to his home several times to seek cooperation, but he pushed him down. He also married his daughter to the Lu family. Dr. Song hardly showed his face, and he didn''t want to use the Lu family''s contacts. I''m afraid there are not many people outside who know Song Jin''s relationship with him.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two families. No wonder the old man and Dr. Song have a good relationship. Even though they haven''t seen each other for many years, they are still close friends and even made such an important promise at that time.


    Song Jin raised her head, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to contain words that had not been finished, but she turned away and stood at the window.


    The night outside the window is already dark. His body stands in front of the window, as if to blend into the night. She yawns after turning off the computer.


    "Lunan City, I went to bed."


    "Well."


    She walked slowly out of the study, Lu Nancheng turned back and the sound of closing the door had fallen. Without her in the study, her agitation still did not dissipate, almost intensified, and finally opened the door and left.


    in the bedroom, she just came out of the bathroom and was dressed in Piggy''s pajamas. At first he saw him rushing in, her pupils shrinking, almost startled and staring at him.


    "Scared you?"


    "There''s no sound walking."


    She complains and pours on the bed, has not laid the good position, he follows closely, does not guard presses her body, fiercely kisses on her lip.


    This time, she was really scared to death. He hit him with his head when he was crazy at night.


    Her eyes were round and she looked at him in surprise. Her hand was even on his chest. Lu Nancheng laughed and held her in his backhand: "don''t be nervous, we are husband and wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She immediately shrinks back and tries to climb out of his encirclement. Lu Nancheng looks at her with a smile. No matter how she tosses, she can''t escape his influence. No matter what she looks like, she is Song Jin, who he likes.


    "Go to sleep."


    He suddenly and thoughtfully covered the quilt for her, like the calm before the storm, abnormal appearance completely let her not understand, was possessed?


    The old aunt was full of doubts, and even didn''t sleep well all night, for fear that what he would do to her while he was sleeping would lead to mental distress the next day.


    For several days, Lu Nancheng was abnormal. Every day, fresh flowers were sent to her head office. Even if she didn''t go, she would send them according to the pictures. Occasionally, she would even send them in different patterns. The colleagues in the head office told her every day.


    Song Jin is a headache, can''t stop, but see his determination, is to and her to the end, the old aunt is helpless.


    Before she could communicate with Lu Nancheng, she arrived at the anniversary of Qin Lang''s hotel. She was specially invited by Su Yirou to arrive early, so she went there early.Lu Nanyu, Qin Yanran''s male companion, arrived early today. They met unexpectedly at the door.


    "Where''s big brother?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Today, she deliberately stood Lu Nancheng up, but she didn''t come with him. Recently, someone''s pursuit has become a bit loud, which gives her a headache, and she can''t do anything. In other people''s eyes, it''s their little husband and wife who are romantic.


    Today, Qin Yanran dressed up and put on all the jewelry she had bought. She looked at the direction of the door early. When Nan Yu came in, she immediately welcomed her.


    From the last time they were unhappy, I haven''t seen them in the middle, and I just made two phone calls. She was very worried. Fortunately, he came.


    "Nan Yu."


    "Well."


    He looks light when facing Qin Yanran, far from being gentle when talking with Song Jin. Qin Yanran also sees Song Jin, and her heart is more happy.


    Although she is well-dressed today, her face and figure are very striking, and she is gorgeous even if she doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t have a piece of jewelry on her body. It''s too shabby.


    "Xiaojin, make yourself at home. Nanyu and I will go first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    She took a few steps with her handbag and looked around. The anniversary celebration of a small hotel was quite grand and splendid. Even if it wasn''t time, many people came to the venue.

 Chapter 198

    Su Yirou is greeting several ladies. Seeing Song Jin coming, she immediately greets them.


    Song Jin had known them before, but they didn''t know her identity before. Now they know that they are mostly fawning.


    "Mrs. Lu, sit here."


    "Mrs. Lu, sit down with me. Where do you customize this skirt? It''s really beautiful."


    Song Jin sat down with a smile and casually raised her skirt: "it''s bought in the store, not a customized one."


    Her dress today is very simple, but it doesn''t look shabby. On the contrary, it is more noble and elegant. In addition, she doesn''t wear any accessories, which makes people feel low-key. On the contrary, Qin Yanran, who has not married into the Lu family, wants to wear diamonds all over her body. Several wives feel better about Song Jin.


    "Mrs. Lu, you and Mrs. Qin will be relatives in the future."


    Sitting on one side, Su Yirou said with a smile, "well, I''ll ask you to take more care of my family in the future."


    "It should be."


    The wives had their own thoughts. They never thought that Su Yirou had the ability to marry her daughter into the Lu family. They were both envious and envious.


    Song Jin has a good time talking with several wives here. She doesn''t notice her mobile phone at all. Lu Nancheng can''t get through. She knows from the housekeeper that Song Jin has gone out, and he leaves with a black face.


    As the anniversary is about to begin, many guests have come one after another. After chatting with several wives, she looks for an opportunity to leave and just sees the old man and Jiang Yun come in together.


    Jiang Yun is still beautiful and moving. Song Jin greets the old man with a stick on his arm. Instead, he is holding the old man on the other side.


    "What about Nancheng?"


    "It should be on the way."


    Jiang Yun didn''t see Song Jin for some days, so he felt more agreeable than before. Maybe she was pleasant-looking, and no matter what she did, she always had a sense of propriety, which made people hate her.


    The old man''s sharp eyes swept the scene: "where''s Nan Yu?"


    "With Yan Ran."


    Words fall, Lu Nanyu with Qin Yanran came, the old man saw the Qin girl, eyebrows slightly frown, this is the last time we met that Qin Yanran? I always feel that something is wrong. Maybe I wear too many jewels on my body, which makes him dazzled.


    Jiang Yun also saw Qin Yanran''s dress and laughed in his heart. It''s really the taste of a upstart.


    In order to brush the sense of existence in front of the old man, Qin Yanran also learns from Song Jin, so she pushes away Jiang Yun''s position and holds one side with Song Jin.


    "Old man, I''ll take you to meet my family."


    Today, Qin''s family are all here. Qin Yanran thinks that the old man doesn''t know that Song Jin doesn''t join them. He doesn''t go with them. He looks at Lu Nanyu and then he doesn''t open. He cleverly follows Jiang Yun.


    Lu Nancheng is the last of the Lu family to arrive and comes into the arena with a breath of anger. When he comes, the anniversary is just about to begin. Everyone has already sat down. The Lu family is arranged in the first row on the right, and the Qin family is on the left. He steps forward quickly, sits beside Song Jin, and looks back at her sharply.


    Song Jin suddenly feel a cool neck, although the fault, but also did not open their eyes, straight up.


    "Not for me?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll help you early today."


    Lu Nancheng sees her smile like a flower, and takes a breath. She doesn''t wait for herself to be investigated. She holds her hand as if there is no one else. Song Jin shows her love in front of her family. But in Jiang Yun''s eyes, they have feelings?


    She couldn''t understand how things could develop like this, but the old man saw it thoroughly and was very happy. Young people, it''s normal to live with each passing day.


    The following people are sitting well, Qin Lang smiles on the stage, and enthusiastically expresses her speech on the stage. Song Jin, sitting below, listens with relish, and her head tilts.


    Qin Yanran is very proud. The man above is her father. What a glorious thing it is that she is going to marry into the Lu family. In the future, she will have a better life. She will not forget the kindness of her parents and help them more.


    Su Yirou is also watching. Although Qin Lang is a playboy, she is stable in the event. Today''s anniversary celebration of the hotel, she hardly interferes. It''s all under his supervision and arrangement. She did a good job.


    She looked up at it with a smile and talked to Qin''s sister-in-law.


    If I put it before, I''m afraid I have to show my face. Today I''m very polite to talk to her, it''s just because of the Lu family.


    Su Yirou can see clearly that he will certainly seize this opportunity and go further.


    Qin Lang confidently said thanks on the stage. The next step is to watch the PPT. Looking around at the development of the company over the past decades, he first came down from the stage and the staff played the PPT.


    Song Jin looked at the stage with a smile, Lu Nancheng looked at her: "very interested in the development of the hotel?"


    "Well, did the Qin family start as a hotel?"


    "Not really."


    "What''s that?"


    "Would you like to know?"


    With a banter smile on his lips, Song Jin suddenly shook her head: "I don''t want to know."


    "Right and wrong.""Hum."


    Two people''s position just sits on the side, whispers, falls in the old man''s eyes, the young couple sentiment is really good, even in such an occasion also want to show love.


    Song Jin is not talking to him, staring at the big screen on the stage again.


    Lu Nanyu clenched his hand slightly, stared at him with dark eyes, and soon jumped out of the first PPT, the history of the hotel.


    Qin Lang saw that the ppt on stage was about to start, and he was glad that the anniversary was going smoothly. He had seen all the ppts, and even added a few personages to package himself, so that he became an excellent entrepreneur.


    After the first PPT, the second PPT is released. Qin Lang is talking to people around him, but he doesn''t find any problems on the stage.


    After the first one, the second one becomes the picture of Qin Yanran beating people, followed by the third and fourth ones, which enlarges the picture.


    Qin Yanran, who is sitting under the stage, immediately stares and runs to Su Yirou for help. Even if Su Yirou knows, she can''t stop her. The video of beating someone shows her unruly appearance to the public.


    When Lu Nancheng saw the picture on the stage, he felt suspicious. He immediately looked at Song Jin, but saw her holding her chin and her eyes were calm. His sharp eyes swept Nanyu again, but his eyes were not surprised.

 Chapter 199

    After the old man saw the picture, the whole person frowned and grunted. This is the girl of the Qin family. Her appearance behind her back is much different from what she usually shows. She not only scolds others, but also beats others. It''s also a pregnant woman. She even beat the pregnant woman to miscarriage. This is cruel and has no family education.


    How can the Lu family let such a girl marry in? It''s a bad family tradition and a joke of the imperial city.


    Jiang Yun was very surprised by what happened today. He vaguely felt that it was not good. He was afraid that the wedding banquet would be yellow. He specially looked at the old man''s face. He was very green.


    Qin Yanran is so anxious that she almost cries. Su Yirou is even more quick to deal with it. She is stepping on her high heels and running to make people stop playing the video immediately. She is even more ready to say that it is a prank and plant slander. Unexpectedly, a group of people suddenly rush in at the door, especially with the media reporters.


    Ms. He is the leader. Today, she is wearing an ordinary white T-shirt, which is loosely covered on her body, with a neat ponytail and a thin face. She is very haggard and thin, almost different from the woman in the video.


    The reporter followed her and approached her. He was already in front of the stage. When Qin Lang saw the situation, he knew that something had happened and immediately asked the security guard to stop her. However, there were not many security guards on the scene today, so he could not stop so many people.


    "What are you doing to eat? Get the people out of here."


    The security guard is too weak to do it at all.


    Su Yirou looked at the scene out of control, and looked at Ms. He with a firm appearance. She knew that she could not escape today and was doomed to lose face, so she had to reduce the loss to the minimum.


    She immediately approached with a friendly face, trying to talk to her privately: "Ms. He, let''s talk in another place."


    "No, I think it''s best to say it here and let the people present comment on it."


    "You are..."


    "Ms. Su, people are doing and the sky is watching. Are you afraid?"


    Ms. He sneered, and even stepped forward to push Su Yirou back. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. She looked in the crowd and saw the murderer in the corner. She called directly: "Miss Qin, we meet again."


    Qin Yanran is scared to death now. Her scandal has been exposed in public. In front of her family, she is so flustered that she has already stepped into the door of the Lu family, but now it''s mysterious.


    "I don''t know you. You''re bloody."


    "Are you not afraid to have nightmares when you sleep at night? Don''t you feel guilty for killing a person?"


    Qin Yanran did not want to deny: "you are not mental problems, I do not know you."


    Su Yirou, who is on one side, will be angry to death. The evidence is already in front of her. She is so stupid that she denies and doesn''t admit that others are stupid.


    "Miss He, let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    "No, I''ve seen your methods. Now I''m not afraid of anything barefoot."


    Ms. He directly sent a copy of the evidence she brought, and even more exposed Su Yirou''s threat to her voice, as well as the bank card she gave her.


    "I''ll pay you back a lot of money."


    "You..."


    Su Yirou didn''t expect that she had lost her way. She was recorded by the other party and didn''t know.


    Ms. he should thank her. Every time she talks with her, she will record all her thoughts.


    Song Jin looks at the evidence presented to her, which is the diagnosis of Ms. He''s illness. One is from before, and the other is from now. With these videos of beating and threatening people, Qin Yanran is afraid that it''s not easy.


    The old man also took a look, his angry body trembled slightly, and asked harshly, "Nan Yu, do you know this?"


    "I don''t know. I only know now. I feel very disappointed."


    "It''s a bad family tradition."


    It''s wrong to raise such a daughter. The child is wrong, and the parents are even wrong. When they do something wrong, they don''t know how to make the child repent, and they even threaten. What a Qin family, it''s just a little money. They have already done such a thing. If they have more status and status, wouldn''t they walk sideways.


    Now he looks at Qin Yanran, the more she looks at her, the more she dislikes her. Her whole body glitters and she adores vanity. He looks at Song Jin sitting on one side. She is very simple, and her daughter-in-law enters his heart.


    Seeing that the old man stamped his crutch, Lu Nan Yu didn''t speak and sat quietly.


    Jiang Yun has already come to a conclusion in his heart that the marriage must be yellow. On such an important day today, how can this kind of scandal happen? She looked at the stage again and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Qin Lang has been confused by the current situation, not only losing his face, but also the face of the Qin family.


    The media reporters are all following the shooting, and the microphones are all delivered to Su Yirou. Her exquisitely dressed face is almost distorted, and she purses her lips tightly without answering a question. Meanwhile, Qin Yanran, who is hiding away, is also asked by the reporters. She is afraid to trot to Lu Nanyu''s side for help.


    "Nan Yu, I don''t know that woman. Help me get rid of them."


    She pulled Lu Nanyu''s sleeve, but he was indifferent."If you do something wrong, you have to bear it."


    "Nan Yu, I..."


    "You hurt a life, you know?"


    He swept her delicate face with disgust in his eyes. What''s the use of delicate face? A black heart is fierce.


    Lu Nanyu took out his hand, Qin Yanran sat on the ground, completely hopeless.


    "Go and apologize."


    "I didn''t."


    He is very disappointed sneer, really overestimated her.


    The farce continued. Qin''s sister-in-law enjoyed watching it. She thought their family had climbed up to Lu''s family this time. As a result, as soon as she stepped in, something happened again. Qin Yanran made such a scene. After it spread in the circle, it was a shame for any family to dare to marry her.


    It''s because so many people are in the way of the people in charge of the Qin family. Otherwise, they must reprimand Qin lang. as the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized. As a result, everyone knows it.


    Ms. He sees that today''s goal has been achieved, and there is not much love for war. There are more important things to prepare next.


    "Miss Qin, I''ll see you in court."


    "Ah, what do you mean?"


    "It''s just the beginning. Your hurt to me almost ruined my life. I had a happy family, but it ended up because of your fault. It''s not an apology and money that can make up for it."


    Qin Yanran wants to open her mouth again, and is immediately held down by Su Yirou.


    "I''ll see you next time, Ms. He."


    I''m afraid that the more Qin Yanran says, the more things she shakes out.


    However, after Ms. He left, the reporter did not leave, and the microphone was still facing them.


    Qin Lang is very angry and stares at Keng dad''s daughter. He wants to beat her now.

 Chapter 200

    Song Jin looks at her with her hands around her chest. Although the corners of her mouth are not cocked up, she is already happy in her heart. Today''s plan is very successful.


    Su Yirou was surrounded by reporters in the center, anxious to get away, especially Qin Lang.


    Seeing that the farce had come to an end, Lu Nancheng suddenly lowered his voice and said, "the fragile friendship between you women."


    "That''s not right. You should act according to your ability."


    "You seem very happy?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m sorry."


    Lu Nancheng absolutely did not believe it, and even began to suspect that the farce today was related to Song Jin and Nan Yu, but there was no direct evidence.


    If Nan Yu doesn''t want to get engaged and do this kind of thing, what is Song Jin for? Have a grudge against Su Yirou? Or have a grudge with Qin Yanran.


    As far as he knows, Qin Yanran had been studying abroad for several years, and the country she went to was not with Song Jin, so she was afraid that she would not have a chance to meet him. As for Su Yirou, she had been staying at home, while Song Jin had been abroad, so they did not meet each other.


    Lu Nancheng''s brain is running fast. The old man suddenly gets up. Song Jin follows him up: "let''s go, go back."


    Everyone left the scene one after another, leaving the Qin family and their husband and wife, but the reporters still didn''t let them go.


    Qin Lang yelled to the security guard, "stop them."


    The security guard stood aside and listened a lot. He thought he deserved it.


    Qin Yanran, protected by Su Yirou, had already run to the back room. She was shivering and hiding in the room. She didn''t dare to come out. Her mind was full of accusations from all sides. She was finished, and Nan Yu didn''t want her.


    She opened up and cried. After that, the prosperity of the Lu family had nothing to do with her. It was Mrs. he who was to blame. She should have been killed at the beginning, but today''s thing is nothing. Only the dead can''t talk.


    On the way back, the Lu family were all crowded in the old man''s car. Even if they came out of the meeting, the old man''s face was still very ugly. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t care about the marriage between Jiang Yun and the Qin family."


    Jiang Yun did not answer, leaving the question to Lu Nanyu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Nan Yu, what do you think?"


    "Mom, if the engagement didn''t happen before, I don''t think it''s a problem. It''s just that when it happened, I really have some opinions on her. It''s not what I saw on the surface, and her family are not good at it."


    "Well, in such a family, it''s better not to get married, so as to avoid endless troubles."


    The old man doesn''t like Qin Jiasi at all now. His parents'' three outlooks are not right, and the children he teaches are even more cruel. If he marries them, he may cause some ugly things, which will damage the reputation of the Lu family.


    Lu''s family attaches great importance to its reputation, and everyone keeps a low profile.


    "I''ll talk to each other about the dissolution of their engagement."


    "Dad."


    "You needn''t interfere in this matter. I''ve made up my mind."


    The old man''s attitude was firm. Knowing that he was unable to change his mind, Jiang Yun sighed. He even complained about the Qin family. After working so hard for a long time, he finally came to nothing.


    Lu Nanyu was relieved that he didn''t have to keep pestering with Qin Yanran.


    He decided to have a plan too. Instead of letting Jiang Yun appoint a marriage partner for him, it''s better to find one of his own.


    The car slowly drives into Lu''s old house. Today''s anniversary makes them feel rather depressed. Song Jin walks briskly in the front, while Lu''s two brothers walk behind. Lu Nancheng intentionally holds Lu Nanyu back.


    "Nan Yu, what do you think of today''s events?"


    "Brother, all the evidence is in front of us, and I believe that the other side won''t make something out of nothing."


    "Well, I also believe in the other party. It''s just how she did it. Today is the anniversary of the Qin family company. All the staff present are employees of qinlang company."


    "I''m not sure about that."


    When the elder brother asks questions, he just begins to doubt. Lu Nanyu knows that if something is broken one day, he will take it on his own.


    "Well, I just think it''s strange that someone should be helping me behind my back."


    "Maybe it''s the other party''s own help, or they won''t rush in with reporters. They should have planned for a long time."


    "Well, the Qin family was unprepared."


    On such occasions, once something happens, it doesn''t come to a good end and makes people laugh. Illegitimate child,


    as like as two peas in the past, was also seen on many occasions.


    Song Jin has already walked to the gate. When you look back, you can see that the Lu brothers are still walking slowly behind. In the night, they are similar in shape, walking side by side, as if talking about things.


    She guessed that it had something to do with today''s events. Instead of waiting for them, she went upstairs first.


    In her mobile phone came a thank-you message from Ms. He. She deleted it after reading it. Today, at the scene, Ms. he deliberately didn''t look at them. She didn''t want to drag them down.


    Song Jin knows the next plan of Ms. He and waits for the result.Downstairs, the conversation between the two brothers of the Lu family is still not over. Facing the shrewd elder brother, Lu Nanyu has some reservation.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t get any more information from him. They went upstairs separately.


    At the moment, Song Jin in the study receives a photo from a private detective. The Qin family comes out of the meeting, and there are no reporters around.


    Qin Yanran''s face is in a mess. She has lost her delicate appearance at that time, and Su Yirou is no better than her. Today''s affairs almost make her unable to deal with, and there are more important things to deal with.


    Qin Lang was irritable. When he saw his daughter crying, he was even more upset. He pointed to her head and scolded, "look what you''ve done, you''ve ruined our family."


    Qin Yanran felt very innocent: "Mom, didn''t you say it was all handled? Why are you making trouble today? "


    Qin Lang''s spearhead is also directed at Su Yirou: "you see what you''re dealing with, threatening others. Is that dealing with things? I think it''s adding to the mess. "


    Su Yirou was also annoyed: "what happened to my daughter? Why don''t you deal with it? It''s all my busy life. Now I''m to blame?"


    She looks ferocious and slaps Qin Lang with a slap. Qin Lang''s angry backhand returns to fight with her in front of the car. Qin Yanran looks at her father fighting back today and turns to get on the car first.

 Chapter 201

    On weekdays, Qin Lang does not fight back. Today, he suddenly fights back, which makes Su Yirou totally unbearable. He has to fight with him like a shrew.


    Qin Lang is worried about his wife. He doesn''t have a heavy hand. He just pushes and shoves. Obviously, the other side doesn''t care at all. He kicks and kicks. It''s very embarrassing.


    Qin Yanran sat in the car and wiped her tears, looking at the fight between the two people outside: "do you think it''s not enough to lose face?"


    She roared to let Su Yirou find some sense. Even if she wanted to fight, she had to wait until she got home and closed the door. Now, it''s a shame on the road.


    She immediately loosened Qin Lang''s collar, took a breath, straightened her skirt, and pulled open the door to get on the bus. Qin Lang looked around. Fortunately, it''s late now, and no one saw her, so she got on the bus.


    The private detective took a lot of photos and passed them to Song Jin one by one. After she finished reading them, she deleted them all. The smile at the corner of her mouth revealed her mood.


    "Happy to be back in the evening?"


    "Average."


    Song Jin turned off the computer, Lu Nancheng has always wanted to know the secret of her computer.


    "What do you think of today?"


    "People are doing things and the sky is watching. Don''t do bad things."


    "Well, you don''t stand by the Qin family."


    "It''s just that they did something wrong. Don''t question my three views."


    She got up with a smile and left with a huff. After she left, Lu Nancheng walked to her computer and hesitated to stand still.


    He even took two breaths, hand has been put on the keyboard, finally did not do that thing, he steps a turn, standing in front of the window to make a phone call, even if know her secret, also can''t change her is Song Jin, is the woman he likes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Song Jin has not been out, but Su Yirou asked her out again and again, presumably to find out something.


    She found several excuses to refuse, but she didn''t expect Su Yirou to find the door by herself. It''s really an accident.


    Lu''s old house is located in the middle of the mountain. Qin Yanran has been here, but today Su Yirou ordered her to stay in the car. She was not allowed to go in. She went into the old house.


    After Song Jin learned that she had come, she came out to pick up the guests.


    Su Yirou walked along the avenue from the door, pondering over the wording for a while. Since the last incident, Qin Yanran has been unable to contact Lu Nanyu, and even Jiang Yun has now disappeared. She has almost no other way, so she has to come to the door.


    In order not to let two people''s marriage yellow, she must make some efforts.


    Lu''s old house covers an extremely large area. Several villas are hidden in a piece of lush trees, and the picture is beautiful. She has already felt the rich financial resources of Lu''s family along the way. Looking up, Song Jin greets her from afar, and she immediately steps forward.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m so disturbed today."


    "What about Yan Ran?"


    "At home, the last thing happened suddenly. It was so noisy that it ignored you."


    "Nothing, everything?"


    Su nodded softly and forcefully: "well."


    She smiles reluctantly, and she is worried. Ms. He has sued Qin Yanran, and they have to find a lawyer to deal with it, but the more important thing now is the marriage with the Lu family. Don''t let it go. The topic will change.


    "Nan Yu is very busy recently?"


    "Well, go out early and come back late."


    Song Jin takes her inside and enters the living room of the villa. The decoration of Lu''s villa is luxurious and low-key. There is nothing very eye-catching, but after careful observation, you will find that everything is not cheap.


    Su Yirou sits on the sofa, and the topic is still tightly related to Nan Yu.


    "Since last time, there seems to be some misunderstanding in Nanyu, and the couple have some conflicts."


    "I don''t know about it yet."


    Song Jin smiles to shirk, Su Yirou is also genial: "but it''s normal for little lovers to make a conflict, just untie it."


    "Well, it''s true, but I''m not a good sister-in-law to deal with this kind of emotion. I still need Nan Yu and Yan Ran to solve it together."


    "Well, it''s better to let them meet some time and get their words out of the way."


    Su Yirou''s meaning Song Jin understood that Lu Nanyu didn''t want to see Qin Yanran at all, and she couldn''t make an appointment.


    "I''ll talk to Nan Yu."


    "Thank you, Xiao Jin."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a matter of a word."


    Song Jin''s eyes are full of smile, watching Su Yirou frustrated, and even flatter herself, she did not have too much pleasure, she brought too much harm to herself, this is far from enough, she still has a lot of things to take back.


    Su Yirou sees that her goal of coming today has also been achieved. She makes a few pleasantries and is ready to leave, but Song Jin keeps her.


    Qin Yanran sitting in the car, anxiously looking at the time, her mother went in so long did not come out, is not good? Or is the talk over?


    Worried, she pushed the door open and walked around the door of Lu''s old house. Instead of seeing her mother come out, she saw a dog.This is the golden hair that Song Jin adopted. Now it''s really a big change, but they were married before. She stood in front of the car and watched the dog go out of the door. She didn''t know where to go.


    She got in the car and drove behind it.


    The little dog is walking along the fence yard. Occasionally, she stops and walks and pees. She looks around and there is no one. If she drives the dog out now, who will know? It''s just revenge.


    Qin Yanran thought so and immediately did the same. Her high-heeled shoes immediately stepped on the accelerator. Even if rhubarb was alert, she didn''t have time to run away. She was directly hit by the front of the car for a long time and lay on the grass.


    She saw the dog lying on the ground trembling, presumably seriously injured, laughing and driving away.


    But I don''t know that after she drove away, the video content in the camera was directly sent to the old man by the security guard. After watching, the old man almost walked away on the spot.


    Su Yirou is still sitting in the living room of Song Jin''s family. After another chat, she suddenly hears the sound of walking. It turns out that the old man is coming. She immediately smiles to greet him.


    For the arrival of the old man, Song Jin is also very surprised, especially to see the old man looks not good.

 Chapter 202

    "Old man, what a nuisance today."


    "What is Mrs. Qin here for today? Why don''t you bring your daughter in and leave her out by herself. "


    Su Yirou is surprised that the old man knows Qin Yanran is outside. Song Jin also looks at Su Yirou.


    "How can Yan Ran be alone outside?"


    Su Yirou immediately explained: "what happened last time, she had no face to come in."


    The old man snorted in his heart and said quietly: "let people in now."


    Su Yirou saw that the old man said so, so she had to call Qin Yanran and let her in.


    Qin Yanran, who received the call, was very happy. Before her mother didn''t let her in, now the old man specially let her in. She must like her very much.


    She happily drove the car in, drove along the avenue to the door of Song Jin''s villa, and stepped down with high heels.


    She came quickly. Song Jin immediately got up and went out to meet her.


    Su Yirou didn''t move. Today, the old man is also here. It happens that the two families can talk about their children''s engagement.


    "Old man, what happened in the last anniversary was that Yanran did something wrong. She was also angered by the other party, and the other party even wanted to steal money. We were also very helpless."


    "I won''t pursue the previous things."


    "The two children are still predestined."


    The old man pursed his lips tightly. This Mrs. Qin would shirk her responsibility and teach her children to be cruel. The last time I saw it in the video, I felt it was shocking and inconceivable. Now, with today''s events, it''s even more inconceivable. He was glad to find out before the two families got engaged, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Song Jin takes Qin Yanran in. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She''s a little haggard and less spirited, but she''s much better than she imagined.


    The old man saw Qin Yanran come in, with a cute face and a kind and polite greeting. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to what he had done the second before.


    "Xiaojin, you come."


    Qin Yanran wanted to sit on the side of the old man and get closer to him, but Song Jin occupied the position, so she had to sit on the side of her mother. She pinched her hand. She immediately turned her face with a smile, indicating that she knew not to speak disorderly.


    The old man coughed twice and cleared his throat. His face suddenly became serious. "Today, in front of Mrs. Qin, let''s have a good talk."


    "Well, you say, old man."


    He made a phone call in front of everyone, and then instructed Song Jin to turn on the TV. She didn''t quite understand, but she did.


    Just when the TV was turned on, the picture soon turned into a video. At the beginning, it was just a piece of grass. Soon rhubarb came in, followed by a car. Then the people sitting in the car stepped on the accelerator and knocked rhubarb out directly, then turned the car around and left neatly.


    At the end of the video, Song Jin stands up and stares at Qin Yanran, hoping to kill her.


    At the moment, Qin Yanran''s whole body is shaking uncontrollably. Not only Song Jin is staring at her, but also her mother, who is sitting beside her, is staring at her, hoping to kill her.


    She wanted to kill rhubarb, but she didn''t expect that there was a camera on the wall of Lujiayuan, and it was so clear that she not only photographed the car in, but also photographed her sitting in the car very clearly.


    "Qin Yanran, you have done such a crazy thing."


    Su trembles with tenderness. She looks at people''s faces and does things here. She just wants to keep her marriage with Nan Yu. As a result, she keeps making trouble behind her. She even deliberately runs into Song Jin''s dog by driving. She''s a pig teammate. She doesn''t even want to slap her in the face.


    Song Jin saw Qin Yanran was hit, there is no trace of sympathy in the heart, deserved it!


    She was about to go to the gate, and was stopped by the old man: "I''ve asked someone to send rhubarb to the hospital, and now it should be almost there."


    Song Jin''s steps stopped, and her eyes still glared at her fiercely.


    "Qin Yanran, why do you do such cruel things to rhubarb without explaining? Is it in your eyes that human life can be trampled on, and dog life can be cut off at will? "


    "No, Xiao Jin, let me explain."


    Su Yirou slapped her in the face again: "how can I give birth to a daughter like you? Dogs are also a life. How can I teach you before?"


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''m in a trance."


    Qin Yanran can''t deny it. The camera is clear. She is intentional, not accidental. At the moment, no matter what she says, it''s futile, and others won''t believe it.


    Su Yirou knows this well and doesn''t apologize to her. First, she beats her, and then apologizes to the old man and Song Jin.


    It''s just that Song Jin won''t forgive her at all. She really inherited Su Yirou. At the beginning, when she murdered herself, she was also vicious.


    "Xiaojin, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect her to do such a thing. I''ve covered all the medical expenses of the dog."


    Su to soft low voice to please, and turned to the old man''s side: "she is brain water, do this kind of thing, please forgive her once."


    The old man snorted coldly: "Qin Yanran is not young. She should be responsible for what she does."Su Yirou immediately kicked her, Qin Yanran followed: "old man, I will be responsible, I will go to the hospital to take care of the dog, until it recovers."


    Song Jin interrupted: "forget it."


    "Xiaojin, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance."


    Qin Yanran lowered her head and her face was full of tears. She was so embarrassed that she could fall into Song Jin''s eyes, only to dislike.


    Today''s farce made the old man upset. In front of Mrs. Qin, he just pointed out the matter.


    "Mrs. Qin, let''s forget about the marriage between the two families."


    Su Yirou was shocked: "old man, the two children still have some feelings."


    "Nan Yu has agreed that we can''t afford your daughter."


    The old man''s attitude is firm and there is no room for maneuver. Su Yirou has nothing to do. He wants to pull Song Jin to say a word, but he is immersed in the deliberate murder of rhubarb by Qin Yanran and ignores it at all.


    Qin Yanran, with her head down, sees that the matter has come to an end. She is no longer married to the Lu family. She breaks the jar and runs out.


    It''s just that she can''t get married to the Lu family. The Lu family is not the only one left in the imperial city. There are other rich families. She has plenty of opportunities.

 Chapter 203

    Su Yirou looks back and sees Qin Yanran running out directly. She is even more angry in her heart. Doesn''t this fool know to seize the last chance?


    The old man saw that Qin Yanran had already left, and he calmly ordered: "Mrs. Qin, let''s go, take your daughter back."


    "Old man."


    "Don''t say it. We don''t get married."


    Such a thing happened, the old man has been very face, Song Jin is magnanimous, up to now is just a few questions.


    Su Yirou also knew that there was no chance. She stood at the door with an ugly face: "if you disturb me, I''ll make amends next time."


    She walked out of the villa, Qin Yanran sat in the car waiting for her.


    Su Yirou didn''t speak after she got on the bus. She drove away directly. After she left the Lujia villa, she stopped on the path. She untied her seat belt and slapped her backhand.


    Qin Yanran, who was playing with her mobile phone, was directly beaten. Her mobile phone even fell into the car. She covered her face with her hand and looked at her face. She wanted to kill her mother. In her heart, she was scared and stammered: "Mom, I I know it''s wrong


    Su Yirou sneered, her eyes almost staring out of her eyes. She immediately grabbed her clothes and pulled people over: "you fool, what''s wrong? You want to provoke Song Jin''s dog. It''s someone else''s dog. Song Jin is not good to you? You run people and dogs to death? "


    Qin Yanran has already regretted, all blame at that time too rush to, add that dog around also nobody, just had bad idea.


    "I know I''m wrong. The dog offended me before. I shouldn''t be angry with a dog."


    "The more you live, the more stupid you are than your father."


    Su Yirou hates how she gave birth to such a brainless daughter. Maybe she is going to succeed today. She is upset by her and her face is lost.


    "Qin Yanran, you have lost your good days. It''s even more a burden to me and your father."


    "Mom, it''s not that serious. Even if you don''t marry into the Lu family, there are other families in the imperial city."


    "You think you have a good reputation now? Ms. He is beset with lawsuits. If not, she will go to jail. "


    Qin Yanran shrinks her neck in fear. She can''t marry Lu Nanyu, but she can''t go to jail, or her life will be finished.


    Su Yirou saw the fear on her face, the sharp fluctuation of her chest tone, and her makeup was even more messy.


    "You have done something sorry to Song Jin today. You must ask for her forgiveness, you know?"


    Even if you can''t be a relative, it''s always important to have a good relationship with Song Jin.


    "Do you understand? Qin Yanran


    "I know. I''ll ask her to forgive me."


    "If you can''t, you won''t have any pocket money."


    It''s too miserable. How can we live in the future.


    Su Yirou starts the car again and leaves, and then a sports car rushes up behind, quickly overtakes them and roars along the winding mountain road.


    Qin Yanran recognized Song Jin''s sports car and envied her so much that all her wonderful life was ruined. Looking at the shining diamond ring in her hand, her dream stopped here.


    Although she comforted herself in her heart that she could marry other rich families, the status of the Lu family was no longer beyond her.


    Qin Yanran took down the diamond ring and carefully put it in the bag. If Nan Yu didn''t ask her to take it back, she would keep it by herself. A set of jewelry has come down for more than ten million years, and can be used occasionally.


    Song Jin glanced in the rearview mirror and couldn''t see Su Yirou''s car for a long time. She drove fast. She was angry at the thought of rhubarb who had just entered the operating room.


    When she drove to the pet hospital, Xiao Yi, who just came in and came out, was surprised and walked quickly to the door of the operating room. Lu Nancheng was standing there in a stiff suit.


    "What are you doing here?"


    His message may be faster than Song Jin received, and the company is closer to here.


    "Qin Yanran did it?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    Song Jin shakes her head. Based on her understanding of Qin Yanran, she is afraid that rhubarb has offended her. While there is no revenge around, she also blames her for not locking up rhubarb. Since she brought it back, she has been walking freely in the villa yard, and there is monitoring around, so she is more at ease.


    "Is she revenge?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Nancheng has seen rhubarb on one side, and his mouth spat blood. I don''t know if he can be rescued.


    Song Jin worried about walking around him, he pressed the shoulder to sit on one side.


    "Don''t worry."


    "What if it doesn''t come back?"


    "No


    Song Jin felt very sad even though she had only been with the dog for a few months. She rubbed her eyes, almost red in her eyes, and fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. With a twinge of heartache, she sat down beside her and gently held her shoulder.


    Her small half body side in his arms, when she found out, has been his whole person in his arms, the old aunt move body, he was hugged."Oh, you let go."


    "I''ll rest in my arms when I''m tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The key is that she is not tired at all, but sad. They both sit outside waiting. Lu Nancheng''s warm body is always close to her, which almost makes it difficult for her to push away.


    Before rhubarb comes out, Song Jin receives a phone call from Lu Nanyu asking about the situation of rhubarb. Song Jin truthfully describes it and even tells Su Yirou that the old man has refused the engagement of the two families.


    After listening to it, Lu Nanyu renewed his understanding of Qin Yanran. It was terrible.


    After hanging up, he took the initiative to call Qin Yanran.


    Song Jin continued to stare at the operating room, a few hours later the door opened, rhubarb was pushed out, the doctor announced that the operation was smooth, but to observe.


    Rhubarb can''t go back for the time being, so she can only stay in the hospital. Song Jin lifts the blanket and touches the anaesthetized rhubarb. She is so sad that she almost tears.


    "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. If it was later, it would be gone."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome."


    After a while, rhubarb woke up with pain in the wound, sobbing low, tears in her eyes and rubbing her hand with her small head.


    Song Jin carefully touched: "it''s OK, little guy, we''ll get better."


    Lu Nancheng stood on the side, looking at the appearance of a person and a dog. He could not help but put his arms around her shoulder. Suddenly, he felt like a family of three.


    Dahuang is hospitalized. Song Jin goes to the hospital every day. At the same time, Qin Yanran is also looking for her every day to apologize to her face to face and ask for her forgiveness.


    She thought she would stop if she refused several times, but she found a pet hospital.


    Qin Yanran is also forced to help. Her mother is dealing with her lawsuit. She must come to Song Jin for forgiveness. Otherwise, there will be no pocket money in the future. That''s a terrible day.


    "Xiaojin, I''ve come to see rhubarb."


    Song Jin stands under the steps and takes a look at her. Qin Yanran is carrying a shopping bag full of dog food. All kinds of brands are mixed together. I''m afraid she has done some homework.


    "Well, it''s in there. Come in with me."


    Qin Yanran heart a joy, immediately follow in, Song Jin this is to forgive her?

 Chapter 204

    After entering the hospital, Qin Yanran came face to face with a pungent smell. Her eyebrows were frowning and her eyes were full of disgust. She didn''t know what the smell was. It was really smelly, like the smell of disinfectant and urine. Mixed together, she walked very hard.


    Song Jin has gone to the front. Dahuang lives in a single room, a very small room, but it''s much better than other dogs who are kept in cages.


    Qin Yanran goes in behind her. She sees rhubarb hanging in the water and lying on the bed. When she sees Song Jin coming, she immediately raises her head and tries to rub her.


    Song Jin touched his head and hand with a smile: "rhubarb, are you better?"


    Dahuang Wuwu seems to be responding to her. Qin Yanran looks at her. She hates pets and can''t treat a dog as well as Song Jin. Animals are animals. They are just entertainment. Why put too much emotion on them.


    She put down the things she bought and wanted to be closer. Suddenly, rhubarb was excited and cried. She looked at her with alert eyes. Song Jin stopped her.


    "Yan Ran, you go out first."


    "All right."


    She can''t wait to go out immediately. Even if rhubarb lives in a single room with a dog, it can''t stop the smell inside. She stands in the corridor and sees people coming and going, some of them come to see cats and dogs, some of them take pets to see a doctor.


    She covered her nose and stood for a long time, but she didn''t see Song Jin come out. She walked around with a headache. If her mother didn''t force her in that way, she didn''t want to come at all.


    Song Jin checked the physical condition of rhubarb inside, and it is really getting better day by day. It is estimated that she will soon be able to leave hospital and go home to rest.


    She interacted with Rhubarb for a while. She was lying here lonely every day. It was 15 minutes after Song Jin came out.


    Qin Yanran finally looked forward to Song Jin coming out and happily welcomed her.


    "Xiaojin, how is rhubarb now?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your mercy."


    There is irony in her words. How can Qin Yanran not recognize it? She also knows that she is sorry for Song Jin. She treats herself as a friend, but she does this kind of thing, which is really harmful to friendship.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Jin. I''m so grumpy."


    "Come on, don''t come next time. Rhubarb is afraid to see you."


    "Well."


    Qin Yanran answered. She was surprised that the dog could recognize her. It was amazing, but she just took a look.


    "Xiaojin, I''ll make an apology for you today. Shall we go out for a walk?"


    "No, you go. I have something else to do."


    "Can''t you forgive me?"


    Her pathetic appearance, in Song Jin''s eyes, is just pretending to be pathetic.


    "No, it''s just that I really have something to do next."


    "Well, we''ll make another appointment."


    Even in Qin Yanran''s eyes, Song Jin is mostly just an excuse. What can she do? How comfortable it is for a rich wife.


    "Well, I won''t give it to you."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Good."


    Song Jin finally sent Qin Yanran away, slowly breathed, turned down the steps and got on the bus.


    She drove to the head office in high spirits. As soon as she came in, she was told that there were flowers again today. She answered the call and went upstairs and pushed open the office. It was almost filled with all kinds of valuable flowers. Every day, a bunch of Lu Nancheng was put in a vase by the staff. She could not die for a moment and a half. As a result, there were flowers everywhere. She almost sat in the flowers to work.


    Song Jin specially opened the window to let the air flow in. As soon as she opened the computer, the private detective sent a message: "Miss Song, I suspect someone is following me. ¡¿


    looking at the text message, she was surprised: [pause recently. ¡¿


    [OK, keep in touch. ¡¿


    she immediately deleted all the messages, and the private detective followed Su Yirou or Qin Yanran all the time. Now she was suddenly followed. She couldn''t figure out whose masterpiece it was, Su Yirou or Lu Nancheng.


    No matter which of them is not a good sign, it means that they are doubting themselves.


    Fortunately, private detectives are alert and can only wait for a while.


    She sighed and sat down in front of her desk. She was worried about the document. She could hardly read a word. She simply closed the document and was ready to leave. When the staff suddenly knocked on the door, someone was looking for her.


    Song Jin stretched out her head and looked at Lu Nancheng. She happened to see Lu Nancheng walking slowly up the stairs. He was straight and broad, which made the stairs smaller.


    He seldom comes here on weekdays. What is the purpose of today? Song Jin is more alert and falls into Lu Nancheng''s eyes not far away.


    "What brings you here today?"


    "Come and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Words from his mouth, Song Jin can almost be sure that it is Lu Nancheng who is tracking the private detective, but I don''t know what he found out.


    "I''m going out.""Together."


    But he had a big step. He had already come to the door. He turned and went in.


    Song Jin''s office is not big. It''s almost covered with flowers. It''s all his masterpieces. I''m a little satisfied.


    Lu Nancheng sat down on the sofa and said, "the doctor said rhubarb is recovering very well."


    "Well, I''ll be out of the hospital in a while."


    "Well, you''re taking people to see it today?"


    Song Jin''s eyes and eyebrows are bent. If anything can''t be concealed from him.


    "It''s Qin Yanran who came here to apologize."


    "You forgive her?"


    Song Jin tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, and her face sank: "there is no forgiveness, but she is very disappointed. I treat her as a friend, but she does it."


    Lu Nancheng has always doubted their friendship. In his opinion, they are not the same people at all.


    "Well, it''s not worth being friends."


    "I know. What would you do if you were you?"


    "I would never have made such friends in the first place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin shrivels the corner of her mouth, feeling that she can''t talk any more. She approaches Qin Yanran with a purpose.


    Lu Nancheng sees her look in his eyes. Recently he specially sent someone to check. Song Jin and the Qin family have no festival or intersection. It''s incredible.


    Is the direction of his inquiry wrong, or should he change his mind?


    He dropped his eyes, Song Jin suddenly got up: "let''s go."


    She had already reached the door, and Lu Nancheng had to keep up and go out with her.


    The business in the shop has already started. There are many people outside. They walk out of the shop together. Lu Nancheng''s hand soon leads her. The old aunt is uncomfortable, but he holds her in his arms again.


    Handsome men and beautiful women walk together, especially eye-catching, plus the two show love, pay more attention to the eyes.


    "We''re on the street."


    "Is there a conflict?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Recently, Lu Nancheng''s attack is a little fierce, regardless of the attack on her, she looked at the shadow of the two hugs, have become ambiguous hot.


    Her heart is suffering, and she doesn''t know when she will fall. It''s terrible. The old aunt is eating tender grass, and she has a secret. It''s really a headache.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Find a place to eat."


    He drove, took himself to a big meal, and then went to another place instead of taking her back.


    Song Jin sitting in the car to see the route, near the site is downing.

 Chapter 205

    Lu Nancheng''s car was parked in front of a club. She saw the front in the car, which was the place where downing had brought her to play.


    She looked at him sideways. He had got out of the car.


    Song Jin a little helpless to follow down, with him into.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t mean to play before. I happen to have time today."


    She recalled that she seemed to have said it in bed the other night. At that time, it was just a slip of the tongue, and he actually kept it in mind.


    "Come and pick a beat."


    He stood in front of a wall, which was covered with all kinds of rackets. He carefully selected the rackets. A yellow light on his head came down, softened his facial features, and more clearly saw the soft expression on his face.


    He picked out a pink racket and handed it to her: "come and have a try."


    Song Jin took the racket to try, the weight is appropriate, but the color is pink, straight man''s favorite color, she can also accept.


    "Well, yes."


    "Will it feel heavy?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Lu Nancheng side head, continue to choose, she has been familiar with the field, last time I met Zhuang Jingrui here, this time don''t meet.


    By the time he went in, she was already stretching, with standard posture and good flexibility.


    "Go and change."


    "Don''t worry, I can beat you in plain clothes."


    Lu Nancheng changed his sportswear and was smiling. Song Jin saw the disbelieving smile on his face and was also smiling with her eyebrows. She was very proud.


    "What''s the punishment for the loser?"


    "Agree to a request."


    Song Jin thought about it in her mind, but it didn''t seem impossible.


    "Don''t ask too much."


    "Well, are you sure you don''t want to change?"


    "No need."


    When she played, she was afraid that Lu Nancheng was only a few years old. Song Jin was very confident that the stretching was over. On the other hand, Lu Nancheng didn''t do any stretching, just moved her wrist and ankle.


    He is standing upright on the sports ground, wearing shorts and short sleeve sportswear, revealing his strong arms and legs. Song Jin''s eyes skimmed over his body lines, guessing that his physical fitness must be good, at least he is exercising every day.


    A woman and a man can''t compete for physical fitness, and they can only do it in other ways.


    Song Jin looks at him with a smile, and has made a standard posture with the racket, waiting for the start.


    Lu Nancheng saw the ball in his hand. He didn''t rush to serve, but he moved slowly across from her.


    In the materials he read, he didn''t describe Song Jin''s badminton skills too much, but other sports.


    "You don''t have to go. Start quickly."


    Each other''s Song Jin urged, she can''t wait.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t think about it. He threw the ball in his hand and sent it out quickly.


    Song Jin saw the ball coming fiercely, and immediately jumped up to fight back. They came back and forth in the field. Gradually, she found that she seemed to underestimate the strength of Lu Nancheng. This is what he said. It''s too cunning.


    The way he plays is like the way he does things. If he doesn''t want to give you a living, he will kill you. He is full of momentum. I want to kill you.


    Song Jin and Tang Ning have never had this feeling before. I really met a master.


    A round down, Song Jin behind, gasping, back almost sweat wet, face red, heart beat faster, the whole body is in blood.


    The opposite Lu Nancheng didn''t seem to have changed much. She stood calmly, gasped, looked at her with dark eyes and a smile on her lips.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Good."


    "Well, go on?"


    Lu Nancheng smiles and even makes the action of serving. Song Jin quickly wipes her sweat and gets ready to receive the ball. Her heart is beating.


    In his opinion, Song Jin''s technology has been good, after all, few people can beat themselves, he later invited teachers to study.


    "You serve."


    Almost in her words, Lu Nancheng''s ball came again, the angle is tricky, too clever.


    She didn''t even receive the serve, and her head ached with anger. She pressed the nerve and cheered herself in her heart.


    Downing with the team came in from the door, the boss saw her, specially said: "there is a fight is very fierce."


    She listened in the ear, and by the way, she took the team members to watch and talk with them on the spot.


    It''s just that after approaching the venue and looking at their figures, the more familiar they are, it''s not Mr. and Mrs. Lu.


    She stood outside the field with her players and looked inside through the fence. This was the first time she saw Lu Nancheng play. Her skill was totally beyond her imagination. She was very good in both skill and physical strength.


    "Coach, the man''s technique is good, and the woman is going to die."


    "Well, according to his way of playing, women will not be able to keep up for a long time."Song Jin is not a regular player. She is a wild player with flexible moves. If she doesn''t have some experience, she can''t get any benefit from her hands, because you don''t know what she will do next.


    "This man''s technique is really good. We''ll play a game with him later."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Tang Ning continued to watch, Song Jin is a complete defeat trend, Lu Nancheng can attack more powerful, but the rhythm suddenly slowed down, deliberately playing with her slowly, others can see, let alone Song Jin.


    Aware that he is letting himself, Song Jin is helpless, but there is no way, he was not his opponent.


    Lu Nancheng slowed down, he played more relaxed, Song Jin also slowed down a lot, but this is not a fair game.


    At the end of a round, she held the racket and looked at him: "play your strength, let me see."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Lu Nancheng saw downing outside the field, and the team she was with, had gone to say hello.


    Tang Ning opens the door and brings people in directly. Song Jin sees them and her face changes instantly.


    "Coach Tang."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu."


    In front of Lu Nancheng, they are not so warm, and they are just friends. But Song Jin''s eyes are full of silk worship, which falls into Lu Nancheng''s eyes.


    "Coach Tang came to play with the players?"


    "Well, just now I watched Mr. Lu play. They are very skilled. They want to have a try with you."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the young people behind Downing, one with a beat, all eagerly looking at him, his eyes burning with expectation.


    "Well, I''ll play a game with them."


    "You take turns," downing said


    Song Jin also looked at Lu Nancheng: "need a rest?"


    "No need."


    He waved his hand and wiped his sweat to the middle of the field. Song Jin saw that his physical strength was completely beyond his imagination. He was young after all.


    Downing''s team members go up first, others wait behind, Song Jin and downing stand in the corner, whispering.


    "How to play with him? You seem to have a good relationship. "


    Song Jin tired of pinching the arm, eyes grunt turn: "probably he wants to find a chance to let me see his technology."


    "Mr. Lu''s technique is very good. He is absolutely powerful among amateurs."


    "Well, so, it''s all routine."


    When she said the punishment for losing, he would say that, clearly in the routine of their own, agreed to his request.


    This person a stomach bad water, calculated the old aunt, her face a little bit of gas wheezing looked at.


    Lu Nancheng serves first, but she has experienced the trickiness of his service: "your player is under his control, so it should not be beneficial."


    "Well, Mr. Lu is very surprising."


    "But people should have weaknesses."


    "Did you find it?"


    "Not for the time being."


    They have only played for a while. They are all immersed in the shock that they are not his opponents. Now they calm down and think about it and find his weakness.

 Chapter 206

    Tang Ning is also watching. Lu Nancheng''s most outstanding thing is his physical fitness. If he is older than his own players, he must be older than his own. In addition, he has played with Song Jin for a while before, and now after a round, he can''t see that he is weak at all.


    She watched the meeting again. From a professional point of view, he played fiercely, not conservative, but always attacking.


    "Downing, have you found your weakness?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "You''re going to have a try with him later?"


    Downing laughed: "I will not go, so as not to look ugly in front of the team."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Song Jin smiles happily, just want to put her hand on her shoulder, think of Lu Nancheng not far away, and immediately stop.


    The relationship between them was not so close that he would not doubt it.


    At the end of a round, Lu Nancheng wipes his sweat and turns to someone in the corner. His fingers are hooked. Song Jin immediately understands and runs happily with water.


    His racquet is on the ground. His posture is relaxed, but he is covered with sweat. His handsome face is almost covered with sweat. His exposed limbs are even more sweaty. His whole body seems to be soaked in water and just pulled out.


    "How are you? Do you want a rest? "


    "No need."


    Lu Nancheng opened his mouth and his voice was dry and hoarse. Song Jin immediately opened the mineral water and handed it to him thoughtfully: "have a drink."


    "What are you talking about with coach Tang?"


    "We''re learning how you play."


    Her eyes clearly turned down. Lu Nancheng could see clearly. Every time she lied, her eyes would turn uncontrollably. That careful thought could not escape his eyes.


    "Well, what did you learn?"


    She frowned and blurted out, "first of all, we need to improve our physical fitness."


    "Well, what don''t you want to ask me?"


    "When did you start learning to play?"


    Her eyes were fixed on her, and Lu Nancheng touched her mind again. With a satisfied smile, he raised his hand and touched her head.


    "I''ll talk to you later."


    "Oh."


    He added water and gasped for breath. His state came back. His eyes were very deep and bright, and her cheeks were hot.


    "I''ll stand by and watch in a moment."


    "Well, Mr. Lu, come on!"


    She happily made a gesture, clever stand aside to watch, very close to him.


    At the beginning of the next round, another player came up. This time, he was downing''s favorite. He was skillful. I was afraid there would be a fierce fight.


    Song Jin licked her lips, her heart was uncontrollable, and she was worried. Her eyes were even more focused on landing in Nancheng. She could not understand the change of her heart.


    As soon as they came back, Lu Nancheng fought fiercely and quickly. The other side could keep up with the rhythm, even the rhythm was still speeding up. Her hand hanging on her side was slightly clenched in her chest. She took a breath, and her heart was also lifted up. Downing changed his posture, with sharp eyes, looking at his lover and Lu Nancheng.


    She is very clear about the way she loves to play. After landing in Nancheng, they seem to have hit the earth with a comet and exploded.


    Two fast-paced, good at attacking people meet, there is always one will be the first to lose.


    She looked carefully. It seemed that Lu Nancheng, who had been fighting for several rounds, didn''t have enough physical strength, but she could still hold it.


    Song Jin also saw that Lu Nancheng was weak and distressed, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Lu Nancheng looks at each other with firm eyes. He knows this girl and is Downing''s favorite. He has done well in the previous games. He is close to his own playing style. He is both fast-paced and good at attacking. If he meets her before, he may be able to kill her physically. But he has played several rounds today, so he really doesn''t have an advantage.


    Finally, his arm was strong, and a ball hit the line directly. The other side was picking up the ball. He was able to gasp, move his wrist, and breathe more smoothly.


    Song Jin yelled: "do you need a rest?"


    "No need."


    The other side''s fast serve obviously didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe. The scene was lively again. They all watched carefully, while downing explained to the players.


    Song Jin worried about the start to move back and forth, such as hot pot ants, holding mineral water, eyes staring at the landing of Nancheng, do not look at each other playing, just look at his condition.


    Suddenly, the other side hit a tricky ball. Lu Nancheng quickly moved to hit it, but suddenly he slipped and fell on his knees heavily. Although the ball was hit, he slipped.


    She didn''t want to rush over immediately, but in an instant she came up to pull people up.


    Lu Nancheng just slipped down. In fact, it didn''t matter. He took precautions when he slipped. Only his knee was slightly broken. There was no problem in other places.


    Can fall in Song Jin''s eyes, anxious ask: "ligament injury to?"? Can I walk you to the hospital now? "


    The worry in her eyes almost overflowed. Maybe she didn''t know it, but Lu Nancheng saw it all. He was so happy that he threw the racket, put his hand on her shoulder, leaned most of his body against her, and pursed the corners of his mouth."It may have hurt the ligament."


    "Don''t move. I''ll hold you."


    His broad body is heavy and hot. With sweat all over his body, Song Jin''s small body almost fell down. Fortunately, he just tried his best and took it back.


    After Lu Nancheng adjusted, she continued to press her body. Her strength was within Song Jin''s bearing range, and she helped him walk past.


    Downing had already taken the lead and asked, "how is Mr. Lu?"


    "Ligament injury."


    "Let me see."


    As a coach, Downing not only trains the players, but also understands the injury.


    Song Jin quickly helped the man to the rest area outside, let him sit down steadily, and then gently pulled his injured leg out: "this is the leg, you see."


    His legs are hard, almost full of muscles, and there are some skin tears on his knees. It''s not too bad to see.


    She gave her place to Downing, and she squatted down to check.


    "Mr. Lu, how do you feel like this?"


    "The pain is intense."


    "What about that?"


    Downing changed a posture, Lu Nancheng thick black brow frown: "still pain."


    Song Jin looked in her eyes: "coach Tang, is he seriously injured?"


    This is a question for downing. She witnessed the whole process of Lu Nancheng''s injury and even knew how he was injured. She just didn''t expect such a situation. Theoretically, it shouldn''t be so painful.


    "Mr. Lu, in this case, it''s better to go to the hospital for examination."


    In Song Jin''s ear, I can''t help it. You''d better go to a professional doctor for treatment, so as not to delay the illness.


    When downing got up, Lu Nancheng suddenly took her hand and said with a smile, "Xiaojin, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "I will send you to the hospital for treatment now, so as not to delay your illness."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let the family doctor come."


    Song Jin thought, it seems that it is OK, she is sorry to look at Downing.


    "Coach Tang, let''s go first."


    "I''m really sorry today. I hurt Mr. Lu."


    "I''m not careful. Next time I have a chance, I''ll play another game."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng''s weight is on Song Jin again, and the two overlapping figures slowly disappear from his eyes.


    After they were invisible, Downing was a bit suspicious and thought that he was thinking too much. Mr. Lu certainly didn''t lie.


    On the way back, Song Jin drives. Lu Nancheng, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, calls the family doctor to come to her home. She speeds up.


    "Does it hurt badly now?"


    "Well."


    "Take it easy. I''ll be home in a minute."

 Chapter 207

    Her face was grim, and the car was galloping on the road. When she got on the road, she even speeded up. All her appearance fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes, holding her head slightly, and smiling at the corners of her mouth where she couldn''t see.


    The car quickly into the old house, she stopped all the way, quickly around to the other side of the car, carefully helped people down.


    "Slow down."


    "Well."


    His big hand took advantage of the situation to hold her petite body in his warm arms. Even if a servant came forward to help, he refused.


    After Song Jin helped him upstairs, the whole person was panting, as if he was carrying a heavy load, while Lu Nancheng was leaning on the sofa, his legs slightly forward, his body tilted back, his face with a smile, not like an injured person.


    She squatted down again and looked at his injured leg. From the outside, it was almost indistinguishable. Maybe it was inside.


    She took a sip of water to rest. Soon the family doctor came to her house. She went downstairs to pick up the person.


    Family doctors have been in the Lu family for many years. Usually, they come to the home because of the old man''s health, but rarely because of Mr. Lu.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s examine the injury now."


    "Well."


    "We need a small bench."


    Song Jin immediately went downstairs to find, pedal pedal downstairs, just wait for her to come up, the family doctor seems to check over.


    She put the small stool on the ground: "doctor, I''ve got it."


    "Well."


    He let Lu Nancheng''s leg gently put on it. Song Jin didn''t understand it. After a while, the result of examination was that the ligament was injured in the movement, which was not particularly serious. She needed a good rest, and she would recover slowly.


    Song Jin''s heart finally fell, and there was a smile on her old aunt''s face.


    "OK, is there anything you need to pay attention to?"


    "Don''t be hyperactive. Keep quiet."


    "I understand."


    Song Jin politely sent people downstairs. After the family doctor left, she quickly went back upstairs. He was still lying on the sofa and did not move.


    "Lu Nancheng, did you hear what the doctor said just now?"


    "Well, we need to rest next."


    "Yes."


    "Please, Mrs. Lu."


    The smile on the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger, and fell into her eyes, which was a little puzzling.


    "Now go and lie down in bed."


    "Go to bed without a bath?"


    He threw out a question, the old aunt was immediately asked down.


    Lu Nancheng was sweating before playing ball games. Now he is afraid that his whole clothes are sweating and smelling of sweat. He definitely needs to take a bath and clean up.


    "I''ll ask the servant to help you."


    His face turned black, and he had already got up with the armrest of the sofa by himself, and his voice was serious: "I''ll do it myself."


    He pretends to go to the bathroom by himself, limping. Song Jin''s heart aches when she looks at it, and she helps her uncontrollably.


    "I''ll help you."


    She helped the man to the bathroom door, went in with him and sat him on the edge of the bathtub.


    Song Jin helplessly look around, what to do next?


    Her eyes dribbled, and she was sweating. Although they were husband and wife, they were fake. How could they give him a bath.


    Her face red in the bathroom around, anxious as ants on the hot pot, Lu Nancheng heart laugh.


    "And then?"


    "You wait."


    She immediately turned to go out, standing in the bedroom back and forth, constantly hand fan the wind, to cool his red face.


    Lu Nancheng looked down at the time and slowly untied her watch. A minute later, she didn''t come in.


    "Xiaojin."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be right there."


    He waited patiently again. Three minutes later, the bathroom door was opened, and a group of people came in, feeling out every step.


    After thoroughly seeing her state, Lu Nancheng couldn''t help laughing, and his chest was low and undulating.


    When Song Jin heard his laughter, she didn''t agree. She even felt that she was witty. When she touched the garbage can on her head, she didn''t affect her breathing at all. She even looked down and could see her feet.


    "Come on, take a bath."


    Finally, she groped her way in and stood in front of the bathtub. The smile on Lu Nancheng''s face didn''t fall. She raised her hand and touched the garbage can on her head. She even played defiantly.


    Song Jin gas wheezing a hand holding the trash can, a hand to open his hand: "do not cooperate with me to go."


    "Cooperate, cooperate immediately."


    Lu Nancheng stood up and began to take off his clothes. Soon, he took them off one by one and threw them on the ground.


    Song Jin, who can see the ground, looks at all his clothes thrown on the ground and flushes in the garbage can. She never thought that she would take a bath for little fresh meat one day. She silently steps back and gropes for the shower head."You just sit in the bathtub and take a bath."


    "I prefer to stand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many things. We have to pay attention to them at this time. Song Jin will follow him.


    "You stand and support me."


    "Well."


    She turned her back to the past. Lu Nancheng stood under the shower head and put one hand on her shoulder. The weight of half of her body was on her.


    Occasionally hot water splashed on her body, making her back clothes gradually wet, reflecting the color of underwear inside.


    Song Jin also feels that her clothes are wet. She plans to settle down after he washes them. She is coming to clean them up.


    The warm water flows down her body. Lu Nancheng washes slowly on purpose. Once in a while, he looks at her petite body and shrinks slightly, like an ostrich. He smiles all the time.


    "Xiaojin, you lost the game today."


    "Well."


    This person finally thought of the game, Song Jin thought he had forgotten it.


    "So does our punishment count?"


    "Of course it counts. I won''t deny it."


    She vowed to speak, and then some regret, what if the punishment is very serious?


    "What you promise can''t be illegal."


    "Well, I''m a good law-abiding citizen, so I won''t let you break the law."


    "Well, go ahead."


    The sound of the water splashed in his ears. Lu Nancheng suddenly closed, and the bathroom became quiet. His body was facing her, and he took a step closer, hugging her from behind.


    "Xiaojin, let''s fall in love."


    In order not to let her refuse, Lu Nancheng deliberately hugs her tightly from behind. His warm body is even more close to her. Song Jin''s brain suddenly explodes.


    "No, absolutely not."


    "It''s a punishment. It must be observed."


    "Lunan City, another one."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like you."


    Song Jin said with a smile: "I don''t like that I will be so nervous today. You can''t even cheat me. How can you cheat yourself? Little fool


    The old aunt was speechless. Her heart was hanging for him today. She was not like herself. She couldn''t cheat him.


    She bowed her head and was knocked by Lu Nancheng: "it''s a deal. From today on, we''ll start to fall in love."


    "No way."


    She is still in the final struggle, but Lu Nancheng suddenly threatened: "if you say no more, I''ll take the trash can off your head now."


    "You dare."


    "You see if I dare."


    He threats harshly. Song Jin, in a panic, immediately presses the garbage can. She doesn''t want to turn around and run out. After she gets rid of him, she is in a panic and bumps into the wall.


    There was a close contact between the trash can and the wall. Her face hurt instantly, and she was bounced back by the wall. Then she was caught by Lu Nancheng behind her.


    "You see, even the wall is pushing you into my arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 208

    After taking a bath, Lu Nancheng leans on the head of the bed and looks at her with a smile.


    Song Jin sat on the sofa, wiping her wet hair. What happened in the bathroom before reverberated in her head, which made her crazy.


    She simply did not open her eyes to look at him. She was in a daze on her mobile phone when Downing''s text message suddenly came in.


    How about your husband''s legs? ¡¿


    fresh meat husband? It''s really a name for numbness. The old aunt immediately spat out her tongue.


    [ligament injury, need rest. ¡¿


    downing was a bit surprised: [I''m so sorry for the trouble. ¡¿


    [it''s OK. We''ll continue to play together next time. ¡¿


    [OK, the players are looking forward to it. ¡¿


    she smiles, and downing cheers back. She instantly understands what she means and seems to have more headache.


    After the ligament injury, Lu Nancheng lived a life of paralysis in bed, and she couldn''t get away, so she had to wait on her.


    , but for a moment, he knew that he was hurt. He knew that he had come to visit after supper. At that time, Lu Nan City was reading a document on his bed. Song Jin sat and looked at piggy page.


    When the old man arrived downstairs, she was informed by the servant, immediately turned off the video and stood in front of the bed considerately.


    "Drink water? Lu Nancheng. "


    He raised his eyebrow and looked at her: "don''t you mean you have to go to the toilet when you drink too much water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just think she didn''t say, "do you want to drink now?"


    "Well, yes."


    She immediately poured the water and tenderly handed it over. The old man just came up with a crutch.


    The bedroom door was open and the old man knocked.


    "Grandfather."


    Song Jin smiles to welcome up, and the old man walks in slowly: "I heard that the family doctor came here today. What happened to Nancheng?"


    Lu Nancheng straight back: "nothing, just injured ligament in sports, not a big deal."


    "Well, be careful next time."


    When the old man saw that the water cup in his hand was handed to Song Jin, sun''s daughter-in-law was more considerate and handed him other things. The young couple saw that they had a tacit understanding, and he was relieved.


    "What about Nan Yu, he hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Well, I''ve been busy lately."


    Since the last marriage yellow, the old man felt sorry, such a family Lu family is doomed to not accept, can only aggrieve him.


    "Well, how is he feeling recently?"


    "Not a big problem."


    "That''s good. If there''s a suitable one around, introduce it to him."


    "Well."


    Song Jin listen in the ear, compared with Jiang Yun, the old man is really concerned about him, he as the Lu family.


    "Xiaojin, you are a sister-in-law, and help Nanyu more."


    "Well, I understand."


    The old man sat down on the sofa and didn''t seem to plan to leave. Song Jin sat by the bed and listened to him.


    "Xiaojin has been in touch with the Qin family recently?"


    "Not recently."


    "Well, even if you have contacts, it will take a long time."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    The old man knows much more than they do. Song Jin has few friends in the imperial city and is close to Qin''s mother and daughter.


    Lu Nancheng has understood that the old man knows a lot of things, and he reminds us that he loves song Jin very much.


    He suddenly some happy, Song Jin has the old man''s love, is also equal to have the backing, even without his backing, no one dares to bully her.


    "Nancheng, Xiaojin has no friends in China. You usually spend more time with her."


    "Well."


    Song Jin really didn''t expect that the old man was so considerate, and she felt very guilty. After the truth came out, she didn''t know how to face him, and so did Dr. Song. In order to help herself, she lost years of friendship.


    "Thank you for your concern. Nancheng is very kind to me."


    "He should be nice to you. You are his daughter-in-law. In the future, he should have children and take care of his family. If he is not nice to you, he should be beaten."


    The crutch in the old man''s hand stamped, but in Song Jin''s eyes, it was a burst of moving.


    She was treated as a relative by the old man, but she was doomed not to be their daughter-in-law in her life, and she was also doomed not to have children for Lu Nancheng.


    "Grandfather, I know. Don''t worry about it."


    "When I''m your age, kids can run away."


    Lu Nancheng pursed the corners of his mouth and decided not to speak.


    Song Jin saw him eat shriveled, quietly tilted the corners of his mouth smile, the old man this is the birth of ah!


    Fortunately, he didn''t continue this topic. After two more sentences, Song Jin went downstairs to see him off.


    When she came up again, Lu Nancheng suddenly got out of bed, startled her.


    "How do you get down?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "Oh, you go."


    Song Jin helped him in. After thinking about it, she decided to buy him a crutch. She immediately placed an order to buy it. It was estimated that it would arrive tomorrow, so that he could pestle the crutch. When she saw the wheelchair, it seemed that the wheelchair was good, so she bought it at the same time.Lu Nancheng didn''t know that she bought it. After she came out of the toilet, she continued to stay in bed.


    Song Jin didn''t go out the next day, so she specially asked the housekeeper to see Rhubarb in the hospital. By noon, the crutches and wheelchair she bought yesterday had been delivered to her home. She was moved up by the servant and removed the box.


    At this time, Lu Nancheng is sitting on the bed with a serious face, slightly moving his position, playing the role of lame leg, which is much harder than he imagined. After sitting all morning, his buttocks hurt and his waist is sore.


    He took a breath and watched Song Jin happily play in the wheelchair, turning the wheels around the room, as if playing with a big toy.


    "Lu Nancheng, see? The wheelchair I bought for you is very easy to operate. You have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was speechless, but he had to try again. Song Jin lifted the quilt and helped him down. He suddenly forgot to pretend to be lame. She immediately found him walking a few steps.


    "Lunancheng, how are your legs?"


    "No, it hurts a lot."


    He frowned and sat in a wheelchair. Song Jin took a blanket to cover his legs, which was like an amputated patient.


    "Well, you can turn it and try."


    Lu Nancheng did not move. He looked down at the blanket on his leg and said, "what is this for?"


    Song Jin''s delicate eyebrows raised, complacent: "TV is like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng reluctantly licked her lips, looking at her proud face, then cooperate with her performance.


    He turned the wheelchair around the room, which was very convenient.


    Song Jin saw that he could go to the study by himself. The old aunt was happy and pushed the wheelchair: "now we are all convenient."


    Since having a wheelchair, Lu Nancheng hardly needs to use Song Jin. She is a little annoyed. She blames the current wheelchair for its excellent design, meticulous handling and quality, and even automatic alarm.


    Two people are sitting in the study office, Lu Nancheng hand holding side face, almost a word can''t see, suddenly said: "today''s weather is good, let''s go downstairs."


    "Are you sure you want to go downstairs?"


    "Well."


    Song Jin has just read half of the report. She gets up and looks out of the window. The setting sun is already slanting in the West. The light afterglow covers the villa. Everywhere she goes, it''s golden yellow. The picture in the small garden is beautiful.


    "I''ll have the wheelchair lifted down."


    "Well."


    Song Jin pushed him to the stairway, and then helped him down the stairs. Half of Lu Nancheng''s body weight pressed on her again. Her small body held on, just held him up, and almost bit her teeth.


    "Lu Nancheng, you can''t use your legs at all?"


    "It hurts."


    "Oh, you''re dragging like that. It''s broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The patient that ligament injures is how, Lu Nancheng just read a word to describe, act up some difficulty.


    "Well, it''s probably not far away."


    "Isn''t it any better?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Song Jin was surprised: "let''s go to the hospital."


    "You don''t believe the family doctor?"


    "Of course not."


    She rolled her eyes around, put him in a wheelchair, and then pushed him around the garden.

 Chapter 209

    In the evening, the air is still warm during the day, and the breeze in the evening makes it cool.


    Lu Nancheng recalled that day''s punishment, suddenly suspended the wheelchair rolling, Song Jin was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come here."


    She went to the front, Lu Nancheng sat in a wheelchair and looked up at her: "I still remember the punishment that day."


    She frowned and frowned reluctantly.


    "Now we''re lovers, so we''re dating."


    "And then?"


    "Xiaojin, don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you either."


    Where did he see that he was nervous, but he had a silk guard to prevent the old aunt from falling into the enemy.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly took her hand and stood in the beautiful garden with her, facing the setting sun slowly. The afterglow shrouded them and stretched their shadows together.


    "In the garden, if you like, you can plant some other flowers and plants."


    "Well."


    "Xiaojin, let''s walk at will."


    He took the present as a date, the old aunt heart ups and downs, that breath also sigh out, pushing wheelchair walking in the garden.


    "How long have we known each other?"


    Her brain turned quickly, and she had not yet calculated the time. Lu Nancheng had accurately reported the number of days. It turned out that they had known each other for such a long time, and they had been sleeping together for such a long time, but they had not found that time was running like water and passed quietly.


    "It''s been so long."


    "Well, it''s long enough for a man to like a woman, and it''s long enough for a man to understand a woman."


    Does he really know her? Song Jin murmured in her heart that it was hard to interrupt.


    "Xiaojin, I like you not on a whim, but after careful consideration, I know what I am doing and what I need to face next. Do you understand?"


    Song Jin didn''t quite understand that there was almost no emotion on her white face.


    Lu Nancheng has been compromising with her from the moment she let herself fall. No matter what the truth is, she is Song Jin, the woman she likes, which can''t be changed.


    Seeing that she didn''t have too much expression on her face, and I don''t know how much he heard, he turned his wheelchair and walked with her.


    Song Jin walks in the body side, Yu Guang occasionally turns his side face and the back of his head, his such status, does not lack the object, how to take a fancy to her?


    As they were walking in the garden, Lu Nancheng''s wheelchair stopped and looked back at her. She noticed it and quickened her pace to catch up, but he suddenly picked a flower for her.


    Song Jin took it and pinned it directly behind her ears. If you put it on someone else, I''m afraid it''s the village. Just put it on her. It''s really beautiful.


    "Is it good?"


    "Well."


    "Come on, you don''t want one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin picked one for him on purpose, but she didn''t expect that he really didn''t want to be behind his ears. She laughed at her like a fool. She didn''t even think about it, so she took out her mobile phone and photographed it.


    This is an ugly picture of Lu Nancheng. Later, he offended himself and let it out. Ha ha ha.


    What she thought in her heart had already appeared on her face. Her bad smile overflowed and fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. She didn''t know what she was calculating.


    They were making trouble in the small garden. When Lu Nanyu drove into the villa, he saw his elder brother being pushed by his sister-in-law. His paintings were quiet and beautiful, and he envied them.


    He watched a meeting in the car. Even if he was in a wheelchair, he was very happy. It was very important to be with someone in his relationship.


    He did not go to disturb, directly into the house, Song Jin push landing south city back, just saw the little brother-in-law back, a burst of joy.


    "Nan Yu is back."


    "Well."


    "I''ll let him help you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for him to refuse, Song Jin happily ran forward, called out the little brother-in-law in the house, and entrusted Lu Nancheng directly to him.


    The two brothers stood under the steps, Lu Nancheng''s face slightly heavy: "I''ll do it myself."


    "Brother, let me help you."


    "No, it''s not that serious."


    He put on a suit in front of Song Jin, but he wanted to close the relationship between them. In front of Lu Nanyu, there was no need to put on too serious. He got up from the wheelchair and limped up the steps.


    Lu Nanyu sees and hears that the elder brother is seriously injured and needs to be in a wheelchair. But now he looks at it. It doesn''t seem like that.


    He looked at it strangely and had the answer vaguely in his heart.


    I also feel that my elder brother has a lot of scheming, so it''s not too much to use some in his feelings.


    Lu Nancheng''s ligament injury lasted for a week. She was almost in her home office, and Song Jin hardly went out. She took care of it at home until he got well and went to the company.


    She specially contacted the private detective and stayed with the Qin family again, but she had to be vigilant at all times.


    When Lu Nancheng was at home, Su Yirou asked her out several times, but she refused. When she had time, she asked Su Yirou out on purpose.Su Yirou readily agrees, but also will prepare the apology gift in the car, drive to the appointment.


    Song Jin arrived early, and her appointment was very close to the head office. She walked there early. When Su Yirou arrived, she sat in the car and tidied up her clothes. She found that she was haggard in the mirror, her eyes began to sag, and her face was dark yellow. It was because of her daughter''s lawsuit that she couldn''t sleep well.


    In addition to what happened recently, she was wondering if it was retribution. The good days of her first half of life had come to an end, but she turned to think that it was definitely not like this. Could someone make trouble behind her back.


    If so, she immediately thought of Song Jin, but she was too old to be a mu.


    Su Yirou touched her chest. She must have frightened herself. If she was Yimu, how could she appear in her life without feeling guilty.


    She got out of the car, walked over and showed up with a present.


    Song Jin saw her, slightly tilted the corners of her mouth, eyes bright looking at her slowly coming.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "No, I just arrived, too."


    "Xiaojin, I''m really sorry for what happened a few days ago."


    She directly pushed the gift of apology in the past. Even if Qin Yanran had apologized, she had to show her sincerity.


    "How is your dog?"


    "I''ve been discharged from the hospital and I''m resting at home. It''s not a big problem."


    "That''s great. I''ll pay for all the medical expenses."


    "No, Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to be so outspoken. It''s not much money."


    "Always feel sorry, is Yan Ran do wrong things, also hurt your Lu family disgrace."


    Su Yirou''s face is full of apologies. In Song Jin''s eyes, most of the reason why she can get her sincere apology is that she still has use value and won''t turn against her now.


    "Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to blame herself. It''s over."


    "But every time I think about it, I feel so sorry for you."


    In her heart, she was also angry. She was angry that Qin Yanran didn''t strive for success. She tried to do some brainless things, and just lost her good life. Even with them, she lost hope, and became a joke of others.

 Chapter 210

    The people of the Qin family are even more inclined to look at their family. They are almost sarcastic. And her sisters are also full of jokes. They are not willing to introduce her to Yanran, so as not to cause a lot of trouble.


    This anniversary event almost made their family lose face. Fortunately, there is Song Jin. If we continue to make friends with her, we can definitely get benefits.


    "How about Yan Ran recently? It seems that the other party didn''t plan to let it go like this last time?"


    She deliberately mentions that this is also the purpose for Su Yirou to find Song Jin today. Strange to say, the lawyer who originally took Qin Yanran''s case suddenly refused to take it, which led to the sudden loss of the lawyer''s responsibility for the case.


    She had to find a lawyer again. After all, there was not only one lawyer in Imperial City, but it happened that she couldn''t find a lawyer even now. After several consecutive searches, she refused, and even refused no matter how much she offered.


    She felt that something was wrong. It seemed that someone was behind the scenes, but it didn''t look like Ms. He''s masterpiece. After all, if she had such a network, how could she be threatened at the beginning.


    Su Yirou couldn''t understand, so she had to ask Song Jin for help.


    "Xiaojin, you have a wide range of ways. Can you recommend a lawyer to me?"


    "What are the famous lawyers in Imperial City?"


    "I don''t need to be famous, just someone with a little experience."


    "Well."


    She instantly understood that Su Yirou would come to her for such a trifle. She was afraid that someone would make trouble behind her back and make her unable to find a lawyer.


    "I''ll go back and ask you."


    "Well, that''s too much trouble for you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll help if I can."


    "Xiaojin, sometimes I look at you. I wish it was my daughter. Yanran is as old as you. She always does things out of line."


    Song Jin smiles. She can''t be her daughter, but she can be her sister. I''m afraid she will be scared to death.


    "Yanran is well protected. She will grow up slowly when she experiences many things."


    "Well, I hope so."


    It''s just that there are only a few opportunities, but I can''t grasp them. There''s no way. Su Yirou''s today''s work has been completed, and she specially invites Song Jin to make a face with her. She readily agrees.


    In Su Yirou''s car, she specially sent a message to Lu Nanyu: "what did you do about lawyers? ¡¿


    Lu Nanyu didn''t hide anything: "well, I want to help Ms. He. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    when Nan Yu helps Ms. He, she is helping herself. Then she sends a message to Lu Nancheng, intending to ask him to help, even explaining the whole story.


    Lu Nancheng, who is clear about the situation, is not happy. Song Jin is involved in the Qin family lawsuit.


    [don''t get involved in Qin Yanran''s affairs. ¡¿


    this is similar to Song Jin''s expectation. Lu Nancheng doesn''t want to help.


    [OK, I see. ¡¿


    she looked at Su Yirou driving and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qin, I found a lawyer, but I''m not very famous."


    "It''s OK, just some experience."


    "Well, there is some experience."


    Su Yirou immediately felt relieved. If she really wanted to find Song Jin, after a while, the matter would be finished, and she also felt relieved about the person she introduced.


    She was happy, Song Jin was also happy, sent a message to the private detective, happily and Su Yirou face.


    Compared with Su Yi, she is much better. She eats well and sleeps well every day. She also has less worries. The beautician who makes her face praises her good skin care and even asks about the method.


    On one side, Su Yirou can''t refuse to be old. After she gets older, she has a tendency to grow spots. Her beautiful face is about to wither in the long river of time. Maybe she can only go to the beauty clinic to retain some of her youth.


    Qin Yanran has made several medical beauties, and the effect looks good. Her friends are also in medical beauties, and keep young. Su Yirou is not only excited, but also wants to join the industry.


    Now the gourmet shop is getting worse year by year, and her daughter has not married into the Lu family, so she has no hope and has to toss about her career. Seeing that the medical and beauty industry is almost profiteering, she can''t help but move her mind.


    Song Jin and Su Yirou break up at the beauty shop. She refuses to see each other off and takes a taxi to leave.


    She sat in the car and sent a message to the private detective: "Hi, I''ve got a list for you. ¡¿


    when the private detective saw it, he was immediately happy: [thank you, take Xiaosan or what? ¡¿


    [no, neither. I''ve got a case for you, and you can finally go back to your old business. ¡¿


    after the private detective saw it, he fell to the ground and died suddenly.


    When Song Jin saw that she didn''t return the message, she said with a smile, "are you too happy? ¡¿


    [Mrs. Lu, I have been a private detective for many years. ¡¿


    [who told me that a blazing heart is devoted to politics and law. ¡¿


    [the man is dead, and now I''m just a humble private detective. ¡¿


    [doesn''t Mr. Dong want to stand in court? I''m helping you. It''s just a small case. ¡¿Dong Kai hesitated a little and shook his hands to find out his position. ¡¿


    ¡¾OK¡£ ¡¿


    Song Jin happily put away her mobile phone and asked the driver to change his destination.


    She knew Dong Kai by fate. She was a talented student who graduated from the University of political science and law.


    According to her location, she found that she was in a shabby noodle shop. The front of the shop was not big. The plaque at the door was almost crumbling. The tables and chairs inside were also very old. The walls were slightly yellow. The white fan on the top of her head was creaking. In a small shop, there were several people sitting in twos and threes.


    Song Jin saw a big man sitting in the corner with a bag on his back and eating noodles.


    She went over and pulled back her chair. "Boss, take a picture of the whole family."


    "OK, do you want spicy?"


    "Slightly spicy."


    "And coriander?"


    "No."


    She looked down at Dong Kai, who was drinking soup. She wanted to eat all the bowls.


    "Mr. Dong specially came to eat noodles?"


    "Come by and tell me what the case is."


    "You know about this case, and you''ve even witnessed it."


    Dong Kai instantly doubts, when Song Jin says Qin Yanran, he immediately frowns.


    "No, I won''t take her case."


    "How did you hear her case and not take it?"


    "That kind of person, should go to squat for a few years, have a memory."


    "If you don''t take this case and let someone else take it, won''t you help her out?"


    Dong Kai immediately looked at her, Song Jin wiped the table with a smile: "you think about it, and then I''ll send your number to each other."


    Just as the noodles came up, she happily tore open the disposable chopsticks and gently sniffed the aroma of the noodles. There was a noodle flavor in the spicy flavor. She thought the taste should be good, so she ate a piece of kidney flower first.


    The kidney flower soaked in the noodle bowl was very clean and had no fishy smell. Then she took a sip of the soup and her half squinted eyes widened. Finally she understood the reason why Dong Kai drank the soup all the time. The spicy taste spread on the tip of her tongue. She quickly took a bite of the noodles and chewed it just right.


    I didn''t expect that there was unexpected food hidden in such a shabby facade. Song Jin could hardly stop eating. She had an idea in her mind and said, "boss, give me another bowl and take it away."


    "All right."


    She wants to take a share back to Lu Nancheng to eat. It''s just her own behavior, which makes her headache immediately. When did she start to think about him when eating delicious food?

 Chapter 211

    Song Jin thinks as she eats noodles. Dong Kai, a private detective, has finished eating. She''s eating almost clean in her bowl, and she''s sucking the rest of the orange soda.


    "I took the case you said."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to meet as soon as possible."


    "Well, I have no reputation anyway."


    "No, you just follow your heart."


    Dong Kai is no longer talking. She goes away with her bag on her back. Song Jin eats quickly by herself. After eating, she goes straight to Lu''s with the packaged noodles.


    Lu Nancheng''s lunch is not yet available. He is about to call someone. Someone just knocks on the door and puts the noodles packed in his hand in front of him.


    "Eat it. It''s delicious."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the noodles and said, "where are you going today?"


    "See Mrs. Qin."


    "Don''t get involved in Qin Yanran''s affairs."


    "I''ve been involved. Since you don''t help me, I''ve got a lawyer myself."


    Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes are staring at her, Song Jin doesn''t open, and he competes with each other.


    "Does Mrs. Lu have the right to make friends?"


    "I''m just afraid you''ll be used."


    "No, I''m not that confused."


    The light in her eyes softened down. It turned out that he was worried about himself. The old aunt didn''t buy noodles for him in vain. She walked a few steps forward and sat in a wheelchair. Since Lu Nancheng went to work, she bought him a wheelchair in the office. Now she is sitting happily on it.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the way she was playing with a wheelchair and sighed that she was young and like a child.


    Song Jin manipulated the wheelchair to turn to him, eyes bright: "how does noodles taste?"


    "Well, not bad."


    "It''s just that the facade is a little bit shabby."


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    One store alone has exhausted her energy. She has no energy to expand another store. If there is abundant capital, she can make it. Although it is a noodle, it can also be bigger.


    She just thought about it in her head, and Lu Nancheng knew that it was like a worm in her stomach.


    Song Jin is a little afraid of him, his eyes can penetrate the heart.


    Lu Nancheng lowers her head to eat noodles. She turns her wheelchair. At first, she is in the office. After a while, she directly opens the door and goes out for a walk. After a while, she walks in.


    "The wheelchair is a great vehicle for walking."


    "You don''t have legs."


    "There is no conflict. Lu Nancheng, invest in the medical equipment industry."


    "A wheelchair for you?"


    Song Jin thought about it and said, "when you are old, you will always use it."


    She just mentioned it casually, but Lu Nancheng was seriously thinking about the feasibility of this project. Medical equipment is really a good industry, especially with the arrival of the intelligent era, it is necessary to start reshuffle.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what she said casually. Lu Nancheng has asked people to do research and planning.


    She hasn''t been to Lu''s for the last two days. She took Dong Kai to meet Su Yirou.


    Su Yirou also takes Qin Yanran, and they make an appointment in a tea restaurant and ask for a private room.


    On weekdays, Song Jin met Dong Kai several times, all dressed casually, wearing loose sports money, carrying a big bag with a camera in it and a big cap on her head, almost covering most of her face.


    Today is unusual, but wearing a suit and tie, she almost didn''t recognize it at the door.


    Seeing her winking, Dong Kai plucked her tie and coughed: "Mrs. Lu, put away your surprise."


    "Well, you look handsome today."


    "Don''t let Mr. Lu hear that. I don''t want to die too soon."


    "Don''t worry. I''m just being polite. They''ll be here in a moment."


    "I know what to do, Mrs. Lu."


    Song Jin is not worried that she will help. After all, Dong Kai knows the inside story very well and probably knows more about Qin''s mother and daughter than herself.


    "Well, today you are lawyer Dong."


    Dong Kai took a deep breath. How long has it been since he heard someone call him a lawyer? Now he is still happy to hear that, but his emotion is not revealed on his face.


    They didn''t rush into the private room. They stood at the door, chatting and waiting for Qin''s mother and daughter.


    Su Yirou originally took Qin Yanran out early, but the car was blocked. It took a long time for the other party''s car to leave.


    Qin Yanran is not happy to kick each other''s car a few feet, is really not long eye, random parking, harm them late.


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Mom, I''ll take down the license plate number."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su asked in a soft and sharp voice. Qin Yanran''s head shrank: "nothing."


    She just can''t stand these random parking people. Next time, she must find a chance to teach them a lesson, but she didn''t say it in her heart.The car goes out smoothly, and Su Yirou is speeding up. When they arrive, Song Jin feels that her legs are sore.


    "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Lu, lawyer Dong."


    Su Yirou immediately trots forward to greet her, and Dong Kai shakes hands with her.


    She checked Dong''s lawyer and found that she was not well-known in Imperial City, but she was a famous lawyer and had filed some lawsuits. If it wasn''t for Song Jin''s help, no lawyer would dare to answer now.


    "Are Mr. Dong and Mrs. Lu friends?"


    Song Jin said with a smile: "no, I met him on the plane. At that time, Mr. Dong helped a friend on the plane who was entangled in a lawsuit. I thought he was warm-hearted, so I chatted with him and left his number."


    "So it is."


    The process of their meeting sounds unusual, but it makes Qin Yanran feel sad. This is how she and Lu Nanyu got to know each other. They even got engaged for a time, but he didn''t expect that because of that, he would not see him now.


    Didn''t he love her? Even if it''s her fault, it can''t be forgiven once? Everyone has done something wrong, just correct it.


    Qin Yanran is very depressed and they entered the compartment, Su Yirou handed all the materials in the past, Dong Kai opened one by one.


    Song Jin sits beside him, and Yu Guang occasionally glances at him.


    "Lawyer Dong, do we have a good chance of winning?"


    "Mrs. Qin, the lawyer must have told you that this case is troublesome, and your chances of winning are not good."


    Su Yirou''s heart fell down again. This is the fourth time that she has asked. It''s not likely that she will win, and she may go to jail.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes, unless it is proved that Miss Qin has mental illness, and there is a proof."


    Qin Yanran immediately unwilling: "this is impossible, I will not agree."


    "Shut up, you didn''t hear me talking to the lawyer."


    Today''s su Yirou is also irritable. In front of the outsider''s face, she scolds her harshly. Qin Yanran shrivels her mouth and sits on one side unhappily.


    "If you open a spiritual certificate, won''t it be ok?"


    "The key is your spiritual proof, which probably can''t be issued."


    Su Yirou immediately thought, what can she do to forge it? I didn''t find it.


    "I''m thinking of something."


    "We can''t expect proof of spirit. We''ll start with the case."


    "Good."

 Chapter 212

    At the moment, Su Yirou is also in a mess. She listens to the lawyer. After reading the information, Dong Kai knows that they don''t have much evidence to prove that it''s the other party''s fault. On the contrary, the other party has a lot of evidence to prove that they have caused harm to people''s body, spirit and family. In addition to threats and threats, both of them have to face punishment.


    "Lawyer Dong, is there any other way to deal with my threatening voice in the other party''s hand?"


    "It depends on the recording of the other party. If the other party induces you to say such words, it will not work."


    "Well, yes, that''s what I say when I''m induced."


    "I''ll meet with the other lawyer and let you know when there''s something new going on."


    "All right."


    Dong Kai''s ability is better than Song Jin''s imagination. In a few words, she won Su Yirou''s trust. Maybe she has no other way. After all, because of Lu Nanyu''s involvement, few lawyers will take their cases.


    Su Yirou saw that the other party took away all the information, but her heart was still a little flustered: "lawyer Dong, is there anything you need to know face to face?"


    "Mrs. Lu probably told me about the situation, and this information is enough."


    "Good."


    Dong Kai looked down at the time, Su Yirou immediately understood: "Mr. Dong has other things?"


    "Well, Mrs. Qin can''t accompany us today. She''ll go first."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Su Yirou goes out to see Dong''s lawyer off. By the way, she says something in private. Only Song Jin and Qin Yanran are left in the private room.


    Qin Yanran''s heart is full of discontent, and her mind is full of Nanyu''s avoiding her. Today, she is going to ask if she has ever loved herself. Anyway, the pot is broken.


    "Yan Ran, don''t worry about your case. Dong will handle it."


    "Well, I''m not worried."


    Her mother will do her best to help her, and will not watch her go in.


    "Xiaojin, will you go to Lu''s later?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Song Jin''s eyes turned slightly, and she could see what she thought.


    "Good."


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Yirou pushed the door in. With the assurance of lawyer Dong, she was quite calm.


    "Xiaojin, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t want to see Yanran in trouble."


    Qin Yanran is happy to hear that Song Jin still has friendship with her.


    "Mom, I''ll go out with Xiaojin."


    Su Yirou wants to stop her, but she turns to think that it''s better to have more contact with her. There are many people around Song Jin. It''s good to be able to introduce an object to her.


    "Well, you go."


    Qin Yanran can''t wait to leave with her and go straight to Lu. Song Jin tells Lu Nanyu in advance in the car.


    When they got to the company downstairs, she didn''t tell Nan Yu on purpose. She went up with Song Jin first. After breaking up in the elevator, she went straight to his office, but rushed to his office.


    Assistant told her Lu is not in, out of the meeting, Qin Yanran do not believe.


    "Tell me when he''ll be back?"


    "Miss Qin, I''m not sure about that."


    "You''re his assistant, you don''t know?"


    The assistant was very helpless: "Miss Qin, I''m just an assistant, not the roundworm in the stomach of President Lu."


    Qin Yanran choked and had nothing to say. Her face turned red. The wind turned fast. Before she was Lu Nanyu''s girlfriend, she didn''t dare to talk to her like this.


    She sat at the door waiting, angry and unable to express herself.


    She calls Nan Yu, and the other end shows that she is outside. She asks her to go back first. Qin Yanran refuses to go back, so she sits at the door and waits.


    Occasionally, an employee passes by and whispers to her. The more she listens, the more angry she gets. She stands up and calls again. She even wants to enter the office and is stopped by an assistant.


    "Miss Qin, Lu is not in now."


    "I can''t go in without him?"


    The assistant seldom meets a beautiful and unreasonable girl. It''s hard to say anything to her.


    "Miss Qin, this is Mr. Lu''s account. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "What if I''m trying to embarrass you?"


    "I''m sorry, I can only call security to take you down."


    "You dare."


    Qin Yanran was infuriated and forced to rush in front of him. The assistant called the security guard directly to ask her to go out.


    Qin Yanran went into Lu Nanyu''s office and sat on his seat.


    "Now let Lu Nanyu come to see me, and you call him."


    "Miss Qin, why are you doing this?"


    Her eyes were slightly red. Even if she lost face, she would meet Lu Nanyu today and ask why she was so cruel to her.


    After all, the assistant was worried about her identity and went out to call President Lu.


    Lu Nanyu was on her way back. Since she came here today, it''s better to make it clear that she has been in trouble ever since.Song Jin is sitting in Lu Nancheng''s office. She looks comfortable and doesn''t know how they are talking.


    Her eyes turned slightly and fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes.


    "It''s said that Qin Yanran is making trouble in Nanyu''s office now. Why don''t you bring her up?"


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "The company''s intranet is full of discussion."


    Song Jin never thought it would become like this, which made Nan Yu lose face.


    "I want you to stay out of it."


    "I''m sorry."


    For the first time, she shriveled the corners of her mouth and apologized to him. Instead of the appearance of a dead dragon and tiger, she made him not adapt. With her pitiful little expression and her deaf head, his heart suddenly clattered, and his heart slightly hurt.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." He had got up, walked over to explain, and squatted in front of her.


    Song Jin sits cross legged on the sofa, looking at Lu Nancheng squatting in front of her, holding her in one hand and putting her on her leg in the other.


    His palm was warm, and his aunt moved subconsciously.


    "I know. I don''t feel aggrieved. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m ok."


    "Well, don''t care too much about my brother-in-law. I''m not only your husband in law, but also your boyfriend in emotion."


    The relationship was a bit complicated from his mouth. She nodded: "I know, I will care about you more in the future."


    "Well, let''s start now."


    "Ah?"


    She looked at Lu Nancheng in a daze. Suddenly, she was pulled down by him. He suddenly hooked his neck and gave him a kiss, even more deeply.


    "I want this kind of care, understand?"


    Old aunt instant face burst red, shameless courtship way, but she even felt a burst of joy in her heart, cursory, what''s the matter with her?


    Song Jin immediately covers her hot face. If Lu Nancheng is not in front of her, she would like to shrink into a ball and pretend to be indifferent.


    "Don''t be shy. With our relationship, it''s not too much to do something else."


    "Others?"


    He stood up, laughed and clapped.


    Song Jin


    Her heart is rippling, the office can hardly continue to stay, are full of ambiguity, Song Jin immediately put on shoes ready to leave.


    When Lu Nancheng saw that she was in a hurry to leave, he turned off the computer and left with her.


    Song Jin is aware that he is going to leave too, and her skull hurts a little.

 Chapter 213

    "I''ll go to the store and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you."


    This is unavoidable, depressed face: "or go home."


    She looks helpless, and seems to be mixed with a trace of joy, and Lu Nancheng go downstairs together, but in the parking lot met uncle son and Qin Yanran in labouring.


    Lu Nancheng stepped forward and stood in front of her. She saw Qin Yanran crying and tearing Lu Nanyu. Obviously, she didn''t want her to interfere.


    Song Jin''s small head playfully stretched out from behind him, and clearly saw everything in front of him.


    Now it''s not time to get off work, and there is almost no one in the parking lot. Qin Yanran''s crying is all over her ears. Lu Nanyu also sees them, and their patience is almost to the limit.


    "Qin Yanran, we have made it very clear."


    "Nan Yu, have you never loved me? I just made a mistake, can''t you forgive me?"


    "We made it clear on the phone."


    "But I have corrected it."


    Lu Nanyu opened her hand: "come up, I''ll take you back."


    "I''m not going, Nan Yu. I don''t want to break up."


    In the past few days, the more she thought about it, the more she was not reconciled. She thought that if she missed him, she would meet other people. Now all that was left was the ridicule of her friends. Several friends who had played with her before were watching her joke behind her back. She was sober and wanted to keep him even if she was shameless.


    "Nan Yu, shall we not break up? I will correct it. "


    "Qin Yanran, we have no possibility."


    "Why? Because of that? "


    Lu Nanyu has a lot to say in his heart. If he says it, it''s too hurtful. In this relationship, he was just pushed away by Jiang Yun and had to accept her. He didn''t like her at all.


    "Qin Yanran, you deserve better. Get on the bus and I''ll take you back."


    Qin Yanran, who was issued a good man card, almost collapsed. She was so embarrassed in the company today that she still couldn''t save him and completely became a joke.


    She wiped her tears and was pushed into the car by Lu Nanyu. She saw Song Jin and Lu Nancheng outside the car and let them see them.


    She was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, crying and chirping. Lu Nanyu was even more agitated. He just wanted to get rid of it earlier and speed up.


    Qin Yanran''s crying eyes are red and have no image.


    "Nan Yu, I really like you. Do you like others?"


    "No


    He denied simply, let her feel better, at least not be compared with other women.


    "Although we broke up, I have a small request."


    "What?"


    "Can you stop making girlfriends so quickly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nanyu didn''t know what was going on in her mind. Qin Yanran was worried when she saw that he didn''t respond.


    "Nan Yu, just promise me."


    "Well."


    Qin Yanran is ridiculed for her engagement. If Nan Yu finds a new girlfriend soon, she will be ridiculed even more.


    With his promise, she was relieved.


    "We''ll still be friends."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng get on the bus after seeing their car go. Qin Yanran''s cry still seems to reverberate in her ears. For this relationship, she is more devoted than she imagined.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No


    Lu Nancheng didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t explore it.


    They went straight back to the old house until night fell, and the little brother-in-law did not come back. Song Jin pushed Rhubarb in a wheelchair for a walk in the small garden, and the light around reflected on a person and a dog.


    Out of the hospital, rhubarb recovered quickly and was about to recover, happily sitting in a wheelchair.


    Song Jin was talking to him, but suddenly she saw Lu Nancheng in a swimsuit come out of the room, the light fell on his upright body, and the muscles and lines of his whole body were clearly illuminated. The old aunt just glanced at him and immediately swallowed her saliva.


    He quickly out of the room, slender thighs run up, step by step strong, is running towards her, nothing to say around her run a circle.


    What a clever boy. Show off in front of her.


    She deliberately looked up at the night sky instead of looking at him, but he suddenly put his arms around her neck and bumped into his warm arms. His lips were knocked on his heart, and there was no time to react. He had loosened up, ran away with a smile, and jumped into the swimming pool like a fish.


    Song Jin only saw an arc in the night, his people had disappeared, the sound of water came from the pool, and she pushed rhubarb to walk slowly.


    At night, the light of the swimming pool is dim, and the water waves are rippling. You can clearly see a shadow shuttling freely in the water, fast, like a big fish.


    Rhubarb jumped out of the wheelchair and squatted on the edge of the pool. It seemed that she wanted to go down. Song Jin immediately put a collar on it and tied it to a lamp post on one side.Lu Nancheng has already swam twice. Song Jin holds her chin and looks at her. She almost sees her shadow on him. Before the accident, she has excellent water quality. So in order to prevent her from swimming back, Su Yirou drives the yacht far beyond her ability.


    Turning over and lying in the water, Lu Nancheng saw her watching quietly, her body floating along the water.


    "Xiaojin."


    "Well?"


    His body suddenly to the shore, toward her stretched out a slender hand, Song Jin had been on guard, deliberately did not put his hand up.


    "What for?"


    "Come here."


    She slightly bent over to look at him in the water, floating on the surface of the water, the next second he suddenly jumped out of the water, splashed her body of water, she almost had no time to retreat, made full of water.


    "Lunan City, you villain."


    He was lying on the edge of the swimming pool laughing, with thick laughter and narrow, deep eyes. Song Jin directly stepped on his shoulder and tried to kick him into the water, but he suddenly grabbed his ankle and took off his shoes neatly.


    "Come down."


    "I''m not going."


    "Don''t be afraid. You can''t swim."


    The person who can swim doesn''t mean she can accept it in her heart. Lu Nancheng takes off her shoes and tugs them down hard. She falls in with a "pop".


    The water blooms everywhere, and the two faces are all cold water. She immediately wipes her face, and her body is released by him. He has quickly swam away like a fish, and Song Jin, floating in the water, looks at the dark water around her, and has a bad premonition to attack again. She seems to be immersed in the dark sea, unable to breathe, and can only wait for death.


    Her whole body is in panic, soft, screaming voice stuck in the throat, the body slowly sink.


    Lu Nancheng, who has already swam to one side of the pool, doesn''t find her at all. When he comes back again, he can''t see Song Jin. There''s no one on the bank, and there''s no one in the pool. He''s in a panic.


    "Xiaojin."


    He quickly swam to the previous position. It was dark in the pool, and he could hardly see the figure below. He just held his breath and went down to look for someone under the water.

 Chapter 214

    Song Jin''s body has completely sunk, eyes closed, the fear of the heart is still not dissipated, suddenly with a strong floating, as it used to be.


    Lu Nancheng gasped and pulled the man out of the water and pressed her on the edge of the pool.


    "Xiaojin."


    He called, patted her, Song Jin suddenly spit out a saliva, soft lying on him, low called a song doctor.


    Lu Nancheng heard this. Did Dr. Song save her like this before? It''s just that she shouldn''t be called Dad?


    He didn''t have more direct thinking at the moment. He patted her again: "how do you feel now?"


    Song Jin''s body is almost hanging on him, and he holds her tightly. The water around her is rippling, and she is in his warm arms.


    "It''s all right."


    She put her poor chin on his shoulder and was hugged by him.


    At this moment, Lu Nancheng''s worry has fallen down, and her heart gradually climbs up to joy. Holding her warm, her little body wants to rub into her body and never separate.


    "What just happened?"


    "Maybe I''m not used to it. I have cramps."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t believe it. If she fell into the water with cramps, she would subconsciously slap the surface of the water and yell. Just now, she sank to the bottom of the water quietly. If he hadn''t turned back, she would have no idea about her.


    Heart of fear in slowly dissipated: "next time you fall into the water, remember to call people, don''t shut your mouth."


    "Well."


    She seemed to be sweating all over. She was very soft, and her voice was soft. There was no refutation. It was too different from her usual sharp mouth.


    No matter what it looks like, lunancheng likes to be tight.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I want to swim."


    This is her deep fear, even when she saw the sea by boat, she could not stand up in fear. Even after sleeping for decades, she still did not change. She wanted to dispel the fear and make herself strong.


    She came out of Lu Nancheng''s arms and floated on the water.


    "Sure?"


    "Well, OK, I''m good at swimming."


    "Well, we''ll have a match later."


    Song Jin nodded, the body has swam far, she is not thinking about what happened before, also not afraid of the water around, like a fish in the water to swim happily.


    Lu Nancheng was lying on the bank watching. She was vigorous, standard and neat. Every time she swam to the bank, she was a perfect pedaling back, completely beyond his expectation.


    Song Jin''s body hasn''t been swimming for a long time. Now it''s very good to swim like this. After swimming twice in the water, she floats happily on the water. In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, she suddenly sinks into the bottom of the water.


    But soon she came up again, panting in the dark, the light in her eyes was dim, even though she could swim, she still had a sense of fear in her heart, which made her uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t insist. Take your time.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly swam past and floated in the swimming pool with her. Song Jin looked up at the big moon tonight: "is it better than that?"


    "No, next time."


    "Well, I won''t lose this time."


    "Well, trust you."


    Over time, her technique will only be better than it is now and return to its peak.


    She tilted her mouth, raised her hand and patted the water gently. The water splashed on them. Lu Nancheng suddenly took her hand, held it tightly and floated with her in the swimming pool.


    The moonlight shed a light afterglow, and even reflected the shadow in the swimming pool.


    Song Jin side head looking at two people hand, the heart seems to be some full, such as pool water overflow.


    The night breeze, the cool, blowing away her red cheek, but failed to blow away the old aunt''s heart hot and dry, this hot and dry seems to have magic, no matter how also lingering.


    She gradually began to struggle to get rid of his hand, but also failed to recover, so she climbed out of the pool and sat on the edge of the pool.


    Lu Nancheng continued to float on the surface of the water and talked with her. She held her small body, and her eyes occasionally fell on him. They were in a good mood. It was very difficult for them to say something for a long time. This was something they had never done before, and they seemed to be making friends.


    As a result, Song Jin caught a cold the next day, blew a cool wind, and wore wet clothes. She got up early in the morning and began to sneeze. Unexpectedly, she had a low fever.


    Since she woke up from a deep sleep, she had hardly been ill. Suddenly she fell ill like a mountain.


    Lu Nancheng called the family doctor home early in the morning. Song Jin refused at first. Later, her low fever turned to high fever. Her cheeks were red and she couldn''t bear it. She was lying on the bed humming.


    When the family doctor came, she was suffering in bed. The high temperature made her feel sick all over her body, and she wanted to die. Anyway, Lu Nancheng sat anxiously on the side of the bed and looked at her, touching her hot hands from time to time, and even applying a cold towel on her head, which had no effect at all.


    "Mr. Lu, please step aside. I''ll measure the temperature for Mrs. Lu.""The temperature is thirty-eight degrees five."


    Lu Nancheng reported very accurately that she had a low fever from early on, and almost followed her step by step, measuring the temperature from time to time.


    "Mrs. Lu, you open your eyes to me."


    Song Jin uncomfortable eyes, she felt a severe headache, throat pain, as if the whole body is in pain.


    The family doctor asked a few questions, examined them and came to the conclusion that they had caught a cold and had a high fever.


    "Mr. Lu, has Mrs. Lu ever taken antipyretic before?"


    "Well, after taking one in the morning, the temperature goes up."


    "It seems that the antipyretic has little effect on her."


    "Well, just hang the water."


    "Good."


    Song Jin''s body usually looks lively. Once she is ill, she knows that her resistance is very poor. She can''t take medicine at all. The doctor gives her water. The sharp needle pokes into the back of her white hand. The blood goes back a little in the tube and goes back soon.


    After the needle was fixed, the family doctor went out for a while. Lu Nancheng sat down beside the bed, gently smoothed the scattered hair on her forehead, bowed his head and kissed her face: "bear it again, the temperature will soon drop."


    Song Jin did not respond, but heard his soft words, but the pain made her not want to speak.


    Seeing her frowning, Lu Nancheng felt very uncomfortable. He measured her temperature again, but it went up again. He couldn''t sit still any more. He immediately called the family doctor in.


    As soon as the doctor sat down on the sofa in the living room, he got up and looked at it.


    "Why does the temperature continue to rise?"


    "Mr. Lu, the liquid medicine just came in, and the effect won''t be so fast."


    "OK, I''m waiting."


    He is too anxious, but Lu Nancheng continue to wait, also don''t see Song Jin temperature down, already nearly thirty-nine.


    He anxiously walked around the room, eager to bear the pain for her.


    Song Jin''s head hurts more and her body is hot. She starts kicking the quilt and is held down by Lu Nancheng.


    "Xiaojin, just bear it for a while."


    "Lu Nancheng, how painful?"


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts all over the body."


    Her fragile voice in the ear, his heart has become, fragmented.

 Chapter 215

    "The pain will soon be over. Don''t bite yourself."


    He gently open her teeth, trying to let her bite himself, but even if Song Jin is ill, it is also conscious, slightly loosen not bite.


    She opened her eyes a little and saw his enlarged face. She felt relieved and satisfied. One hand gently tugged at his sleeve and gasped.


    "Just sleep for a while."


    She couldn''t sleep at all. She was confused in her mind. How could her body become so bad? It was just a little wind blowing in the swimming. She fell down quickly today and came too fast.


    Lu Nancheng measured the temperature again, but it still didn''t come down. The ice towel on her head was covered by her body temperature. He changed it again.


    Song Jin lay motionless, but she could feel Lu Nancheng busy around her. She took a breath and turned her head.


    After the end of the first bottle, the family doctor immediately measured the temperature, some doubts still did not subside, his heart also fluffy, may need to wait.


    Wait until the end of the second bottle of water, Song Jin''s temperature dropped a little bit down, the doctor slowly relieved.


    When Lu Nancheng saw the temperature drop, he was still worried and gave her another ice towel.


    Song Jin hung three bottles of water in a row, but the temperature dropped to more than 37 degrees. She still had a low fever. The family doctor prescribed some medicine for her to take.


    Lu Nancheng fed her medicine and some food and water, which made her sleep soundly.


    He did not go in the room, sitting in the dark bedroom, listening to her shallow breathing, heart finally slowly fell back.


    The chaos of war in the morning almost tormented his brain. He leaned on the sofa, rubbed his nerve, cut off the phone call from Xiao Yi, and went out quietly.


    Song Jin in the bedroom sleeps soundly. Her fever almost consumes her energy. When Lu Nancheng comes in again, she leans over and continues to sleep.


    She slept until 3 p.m. and woke up with a low fever and a faint head. She got up and leaned on the bed weakly.


    Song Jin remembers what Dr. Song said before returning home. Although her frozen body is completely resurrected, there may be some changes in it, which he can''t predict and can''t be solved by current technology.


    Her resistance drops, and even when she gets sick, her body can hardly resist it.


    She hung her eyelids and thought deeply. Lu Nancheng suddenly came in with a plate and pushed the door: "since you wake up, have something to eat."


    Song Jin smelled the taste and shook her head: "no appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you should eat some."


    The food box had been put in front of her. She carried her weak hand with chopsticks and was robbed by him: "I''ll open my mouth."


    "I can do it myself."


    But Lu Nancheng didn''t give her a chance, and it was already on her lips.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Weakness, weakness."


    "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry."


    If she had not been pulled into the swimming pool last night, this would not have happened. Lu Nancheng has been blaming himself all morning, and even wants to beat himself.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my poor health."


    "When you get well this time, I''ll find a doctor to recuperate you."


    "Good."


    She didn''t refuse her kindness. Maybe it''s time to recuperate.


    Forced by Lu Nancheng, Song Jin eats something and lies down. She just waits until the evening when her temperature rises again in the afternoon. Instead of letting him know, she calls Dr. Song.


    Although it may not be the right time, she still called. There was a female voice at that end. Song Jin knew it was his Chinese assistant miss.


    "Hello, Dr. Song, please."


    "Just a moment, please. Dr. Song has just entered the laboratory."


    "I''m her daughter. Please let him know as soon as possible."


    ¡°OK ¡£¡±


    After the assistant hung up, he immediately unlocked his pupils and entered the laboratory, knocking outside a door.


    Song Jin was lying in bed waiting for Dr. Song''s phone call, which rang five minutes later.


    Lu Nancheng just came out of his study. When he came to the bedroom door, he heard Song Jin calling his father. He stepped slightly and didn''t rush in.


    Song Jin and Dr. Song report their current condition, suddenly heard a broken voice, she looked at the door half closed eyes, suspected someone outside.


    "Dad, I''m sick today. I miss you so much."


    On the phone, Song Jin suddenly changed her tone, and Dr. Song instantly understood.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Fever, persistent, has been hanging water medicine."


    "If I''m right, it''s your immune system. When you come back this time, I''ll give you a comprehensive examination."


    "Good."


    "If it''s useless to continue to lift water, consider aggravating the effect."


    "Well, good."


    "Do more exercise on weekdays."


    "Well."


    "Try to come back some time, the earlier the better.""Good."


    Lu Nancheng listens outside the door and hardly hears anything. Dr. Song doesn''t know what to say. Song Jin keeps saying yes. At the end of the phone call, she begins to act like a spoiled daughter to her father.


    There was no problem with the call. He thought too much and waited outside the door for a while before going in.


    Song Jin is on the edge of the bed after calling. She looks so tired. If she goes back, what excuse should she make?


    She was so confused that she didn''t think about it. She slipped down the bed and lay down again.


    Lu Nancheng saw that her face was slightly red. He measured the temperature again and raised his heart again.


    "Xiaojin, get up and get dressed."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Without waiting for her consent, Lu Nancheng had already pulled her out of bed, even took off her pajamas and changed her clothes. Even though she was sick and dizzy, the old aunt struggled to wear them by herself and could not be seen by him.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Take a break and cooperate with me."


    Lu Nancheng directly closed her eyes and dressed her. After wearing it quickly, she picked her up and stepped downstairs.


    The night outside the window was already deep. The housekeeper quickly stepped forward to help open the door. She was put in steadily and tied her seat belt.


    Song Jin felt that the car had to go out like an arrow, and the surrounding scenery was constantly flying. Lu Nancheng''s speed was very fast, so she was sent directly to the emergency room.


    She felt as if her body was a boat, swaying around, and finally settled down.


    After an examination, it was still hanging water, but this time it was in the hospital bed, with a few more nurses around.


    Lu Nancheng took her examination report and looked at it. There was no big problem. Maybe it was just that her resistance was poor and her body could not defeat the virus in her body.


    The nurse watched the meeting and went out. He went over and sat by the bed.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s hard."


    "It''ll be all right soon."


    "It''s heavier underwater."


    "Well, you''ll sleep."


    Lu Nancheng tucked her in and turned off the dazzling headlights on her head to let her sleep for a while.


    Song Jin body uncomfortable, almost can''t sleep, she can feel the cold medicine into his body, slowly walking.

 Chapter 216

    Lu Nancheng is still sitting on the bedside, looking at her from time to time, occasionally looking at the water hanging in the bottle, and the time goes by.


    After a while, the nurse came in and changed a bottle of water to measure the temperature.


    "The patient''s temperature has dropped below 38 degrees."


    "Good."


    Maybe Lu Nancheng''s face is too handsome, or his elite temperament. The nurse even looks at him a few more times. She is reluctant to go out, and is pretending to arrange the quilt on the bed. Song Jin thinks it''s Lu Nancheng. When she opens her eyes, she sees an enlarged woman''s face, which almost scares her.


    "There''s no need to tidy up. Go out."


    "It''ll be ready in a minute."


    "You''ve disturbed my wife''s sleep."


    His voice is serious, but also handsome face taut, instantly changed the face, the nurse saw after the heart "clatter" a, had to go out.


    After waiting for her to leave, Lu Nancheng walked slowly to the hospital bed and coaxed her to sleep. Her face was soft and in a mess.


    After the temperature dropped, Song Jin felt more comfortable and went to sleep in a daze. As for when to pull out the needle, she didn''t know. Anyway, she fell asleep. It was early in the morning when she woke up again, and the room was dark.


    She tilted her head to look around, just saw a person lying on the bed, black shadow, so pitifully lying on the edge of the bed to sleep, she couldn''t bear, slowly climbed up from the bed, seemed to disturb him, immediately up.


    "Awake?"


    "Well."


    "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s all right."


    She specially touched the back of his hand with her hand. The original hot temperature was gone. Lu Nancheng turned on a small lamp at the head of the bed, and the dim light was shining on them. There were several red marks on his face, and his eyes were filled with a sense of tiredness.


    "Do you want to get up?"


    "No, come up and sleep."


    Song Jin deliberately moved her position to make room for him. She even gave him a pillow. Her old aunt patted her again: "take off your shoes and come up."


    There are still a few hours to go before dawn. Today, I''ve been struggling for a whole day to take care of her. I''m really sorry.


    "Come on, let''s sleep together."


    She was lying down with a sly smile in her eyes. Lu Nancheng took off her shoes with a smile.


    The bed was not big. Two adults were crowded on it and had to hug each other. His arm went through the back of his neck and gently held her in his arms. Song Jin was not shy either. She rolled into his warm arms and put her chin on his neck socket. She found a comfortable position to nest.


    The temperature of the two almost fused together. She closed her eyes gently and fell asleep in his strong heartbeat.


    Lu Nancheng listened to her even breathing, almost did not dare to move.


    For a long time, his eyes slightly sour, also closed his eyes, deep sleep in the past.


    In the morning, both of them were woken up by the voices outside the corridor. All kinds of footsteps and voices filled their ears, and they could hardly sleep.


    Song Jin didn''t dare to move when she woke up. When she found that he also woke up, she rolled out of his arms and separated them.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and her face was full of vitality. She was no longer as spiritless as she was yesterday.


    "Are you well now?"


    "Well, I''m full of blood."


    "I''ll have the nurse measure the temperature later."


    As soon as he finished, the nurse knocked on the door and came in. They were both lying on the bed with a slight pause. Lu Nancheng immediately went down from the bed.


    Song Jin looked at the eye temperature, has been in the normal range.


    "Can I leave the hospital?"


    "Well."


    It was a very difficult day and night. She was so sick that she was tortured to death.


    Song Jin was held by Lu Nancheng when she came here. She didn''t wear shoes at all. She went back to be sober. If she was held out by him, it seemed that it was not very interesting.


    She was sitting on the bed, struggling. He was standing in front of the bed, trying to carry her.


    "Come on up, let''s go home."


    Is that good? People come and go in the hospital, being stabbed on the back, the old aunt can''t stand other people''s eyes.


    "I''d better go by myself."


    "Barefoot?"


    Barefoot also seems strange, she moved her toes, so what?


    "Why don''t you go to the supermarket downstairs and buy me a pair of slippers?"


    Lu Nancheng looked back at her with dark and serious eyes, clearly in a silent urge.


    Song Jin pursed her lips, could only not tangle, reluctantly lying on his body, was carried out by him.


    There were so many people in the hospital that she almost buried her face on his back so that no one could see her.


    Lu Nancheng took her to the underground parking lot, and the car drove away.


    Song Jin cross legged happy sitting on the co pilot, face is still a bit pale: "yesterday, thank you for taking care of me.""As your husband, it should be."


    "The illness is fierce. People always miss their family when they are vulnerable. I want to go back to see my father in lunancheng."


    Last night''s phone call, he still remember in the heart, because she has never been so coquettish with themselves.


    "I''ll go back with you to visit relatives."


    "No, you''re busy with your work. I''ll go back alone."


    "Nothing is more important than accompanying your wife home to visit relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s insistence, Song Jin wants to cry without tears, silently looking out of the window: "well, let''s discuss the time."


    She suddenly cooled down enthusiasm, also let Lu Nancheng confused.


    Song Jin''s illness, at home for a few days to rest did not go out, and so on after the full spirit began to hop, driving to the store.


    She hasn''t come to the store these days. Everything is in order. With more and more stores, it has begun to take shape. Even the Imperial City Food Program wants to interview the founder.


    Song Jin is not convenient to appear, let the manager appear directly, recorded a program.


    Lu Nancheng had already known about this, and even said hello to each other in private. After the food program came out, the store was on fire again. Taking advantage of this trend, he planned to continue to expand several stores in other places.


    Although it has been said that she does not accept joining, many people still come to consult and want to join their shop. Song Jin feels the joy of success.


    The head office is full of people, and the food program broadcast makes Su Yirou pay attention to the store again.


    She has seen the menu of this store, and almost focuses on imperial cuisine. Her store used to have the same style, but in order to cater to the vast market, she had to make changes. Now she doesn''t specialize in Imperial cuisine. In addition, she has many old chefs. There are too few chefs who can make imperial cuisine, and she can''t find the flavor again.


    In order to save her shop, Su Yirou decides to go to the online store.


    She specially went alone. Fortunately, she came early and went in without queuing. She looked at the menu and almost ordered a full table. The waiter looked at her in surprise.


    "How many people do you eat, miss?"


    Su Yirou is indifferent: "one."


    "You ordered too much to finish."


    "I''ll just pay. Serve."


    She looks like a rich man. The waiter says nothing and walks away in silence.


    There are a lot of customers in the shop. With money, they can order casually. If they can''t finish eating, they will all be dumped. How many children have no food to eat.

 Chapter 217

    Su Yirou looked at the bustle around her, but she just opened the door. The store was full, and there were more than 100 rows outside. According to the passenger flow, you can almost calculate the profit of a month. With other branches, it looks like an ordinary chain food store, and the net profit of each month is very considerable.


    Her faint admiration is not that she used to dominate the world, which made her earn a lot. Since others can succeed, why can''t she? Compared with my own shop, the decoration is not as good as myself.


    Su Yirou was inexplicably confident. After the dishes came up, she began to taste them one after another. Each one was a recommended dish. It was very simple, and she didn''t decorate it very carefully. After a bite, her face changed slightly.


    Although the dish is simple, it doesn''t have a fancy taste, but the taste is very authentic imperial city dish. She has a faint taste of her father''s cooking before. She knows that she just thinks too much.


    Su Yirou continued to eat, and even added a bowl of rice at the end. Several dishes were changed and made spicy. She was afraid that they were also to cater to the current market, but she still did not abandon the characteristic practice of Imperial City cuisine. She suddenly realized that the problem in her shop was that she needed a good cook to recover.


    Song Jin comes down from the office upstairs to see what''s going on today. Just as she stands at the end of the stairs, she suddenly sees Su Yirou sitting in the corner. She is startled and immediately turns away.


    Why is she here? Anyway, she can''t see it.


    Song Jin has no choice but to go upstairs and enter the office again. Su Yirou looks up and sees her back, which is similar to Song Jin. She is just about to have a look. The waiter suddenly pulls her and asks if she needs to pack.


    "No, is your boss in the shop?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see your boss. Please let me know."


    "All right."


    Su Yirou wiped her mouth with satisfaction. She sat still, waiting for the boss to come.


    Five minutes later, the boss came down from the upstairs. He was a young man. He was only about thirty years old, almost the same age as he had taken over the imperial world before.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xiao walks with firm steps and sharp eyes. Before he comes down, the boss specifically explains several things.


    "Hello, I eat your food very delicious, can you join us?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    "Is the boss from Imperial City?"


    "Well, I know something about Imperial cuisine."


    So, Su Yirou has a faint regret. At the beginning, only Yimu learned to cook with her father. She hated the heavy cooking fumes in the kitchen and never went there. Naturally, she didn''t know how to cook Imperial City Food and could only eat it.


    "Your cooks are not all trained by your boss."


    "Yes, but they learn from each other."


    Many dishes are ordered by Song Jin, and Chen Xiao doesn''t lie, but Su Yirou listens to them. Their chef is the key. If you want to revitalize the store, you have to change the chef.


    She had already had an idea in her heart. After chatting with her boss for a while, she checked out. Chen Xiao sent people out and then turned to go upstairs.


    Song Jin is waiting in the office. Her index finger is slowly tapping on the desk. Her eyes are calm. The door is soon pushed open and Chen Xiao comes in.


    "Mr. Song, people are gone."


    "Well, does she want to join, or do she want to play?"


    "All of them."


    "Ha ha."


    She wrote all her thoughts on her face. As long as she ate the dishes in the shop, she would probably know the cause of the fire. The authentic Imperial City dishes are more authentic and attentive than those made by her chef.


    "If you pay more attention to the chef recently, she will probably find a way to play a role."


    "OK, we''ll have a meeting when they get off work."


    "Well, if she comes back in the future, she will continue to focus on it and compete with her peers by all means."


    "I understand."


    Chen Xiao looks up at Song Jin. Although she is young and has a lot of thoughts, she is not as simple as she seems.


    After he went out, Song Jin got up slowly and sent a message to the private detective: "recently, I''ve been staring at Su Yirou. I think there will be some action. ¡¿Do you want to kill me? ¡¿Mr. Dong, I will send you a big red envelope. ¡¿


    [OK, remember to send it. ¡¿


    [sure, focus more. ¡¿


    Dong Kai is busy with Qin Yanran''s case at night and Su Yirou during the day. He is almost as busy as a top and has no rest time.


    In Qin Yanran''s case, according to the current situation, who takes the case and who loses it, he has met with the other party''s lawyer. He is a famous lawyer in Imperial City, and he has rich evidence in hand, and he farts. He is just a loser.


    Fortunately, he does not expect to win, as long as it is not too ugly to lose on the scene, let the other side suspect on the line.


    Today, Su Yirou made a private appointment with him to understand the situation. He said with reservation that she didn''t suffer so much in her heart, and gave it to him at ease.After the meeting, Dong Kai immediately changed his clothes and followed Su Yirou again. However, he saw that she was going to do something bad. The family were all black stuff.


    When Song Jin receives the photo, she is sitting in Lu Nancheng''s office. Xiao Yi is arranging to land in Nancheng''s worksheet to make time to accompany her home to visit her relatives.


    Last time, she just casually said that he was already carrying out the plan, which made her feel frustrated.


    "How many days do you think it will be?"


    Song Jin inhaled and gasped a little: "it may be delayed. My manager told me that someone is digging for a role in my cook."


    Lu Nancheng was surprised that this was a vicious competition among peers.


    "I''ll go to the shop and see about visiting relatives. We''ll talk about it later."


    Song Jinfeng is about to leave, but Lu Nancheng is also going out with him.


    "I''ll go and have a look with you. This kind of thing needs to be dealt with well. One has two."


    "I understand."


    Before dinner time in the afternoon, the shop is closed. She goes in with Lu Nancheng. It''s because he is so arrogant. Song Jin, who walks beside him, is not the boss. On the contrary, Lu Nancheng, who walks behind him, becomes the boss. In addition, his outstanding appearance attracts the attention of my aunt.


    Song Jin went upstairs first, Chen Xiao was upstairs, and Lu Nancheng walked behind.


    He looked around the shop. It was the closing time in the afternoon. Most people were resting, some were playing with their mobile phones, and some were chatting. However, the hygiene of the shop was very clean and it could be opened at any time.


    Song Jin has entered the upstairs office, Chen Xiao and the chef are in it, it seems that the conversation has just come to an end.


    "President song."


    "Well, you sit down."


    She pulled the chair and sat down opposite them. Lu Nancheng came in and sat down beside her. His handsome face was tense and a little more serious.


    Chen Xiao knows Lu Nancheng''s identity and respects him a little. The chef doesn''t know. He thinks that this man is the man of boss song. He is very handsome. Maybe he has a white face.

 Chapter 218

    "Chef Li, I''ve heard from manager Chen about this. Someone wants to talk to you."


    Chef Li is young, a little nervous, and he doesn''t come to the store for the longest time. But after learning a lot from the old chef, he certainly lacks experience, so he is not responsible for many dishes. After lunch this morning, he went out to buy a pack of cigarettes, but he was stopped by the other party.


    This is the first time that he has been involved in poaching. The other party is also a restaurant for imperial cuisine. I hope that he can go to her side and offer a much higher salary.


    But before he had time to digest this, he was called by the manager to talk. It was like being watched. It was very frightening.


    "Well, when I went out to buy a pack of cigarettes, I didn''t plan to change jobs."


    "Who is the other party?"


    "It''s the one who controls the world. The boss is a woman. Now the business is out of order. I want to find some chefs from us to revitalize the shop."


    Kitchen Li has said what he knows. At least now he doesn''t want to change jobs. Even if the other party''s salary is high, he can learn a lot here, and the environment between colleagues is also good.


    "I don''t know if she''s looking for anyone else, but listening to her accent, I''m sure she needs more than a chef. There are several stores in yutianxia now."


    "Well."


    Yutianxia is Su Yirou''s shop, Lunan city is clear, Song Jin is also clear, and the two are friends.


    Song Jin was on guard from the beginning, so when she taught cooking, not everyone taught the same, but everyone learned different. So even if she changed jobs, he could not take all the recipes away.


    "If I''m looking for you next time, remember to talk to chef Li."


    "Well, I see."


    "You go out."


    After Li kitchen left, Song Jin turned her chair: "you can meet each other sometime, lest you think we don''t know."


    "Good."


    Song Jin also want to account for some other, due to the presence of Lu Nancheng, directly let Chen Xiao out.


    Finally, there were only two of them left in the office. Lu Nancheng said, "don''t you want Su Yirou to know that you are the boss behind?"


    "Of course not. I''m a man who wants to do great things in silence. Once it''s exposed, people will think that I''m relying on your aura to do business. It seems that I''m too incompetent."


    Song Jin''s smiling refusal falls into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. She is deliberately hiding something.


    "This is not bad, at least the future development is more smooth, know you behind the capital."


    "No, it''s not the right time."


    If Su Yirou knew it, she would start to doubt that she could cook Imperial City food. After many coincidences, it would become true, and she would start to think about her relationship with Yimu.


    Song Jin sat down behind her desk, her brain running at a high speed, while Lu Nancheng sat opposite her: "I think the problem of poaching is almost solved. We can go back to visit relatives."


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s still on the agenda. I''ll contact my father-in-law these two days and we''ll set a time to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The main thing to go back this time is to have a physical examination. If Lu Nancheng is also there, he needs to find other reasons to get rid of him, which is a troublesome problem.


    "I''d better contact my father."


    "I haven''t called my father-in-law for a while. I''ll come."


    He is an irrefutable appearance, does not give her the opportunity to refuse, Song Jin reluctantly skimmed his lips, secretly muttering, should not and he said to visit relatives.


    Su Yirou dug a corner yesterday. Today, she planned to wait for the other party''s call and agreed to come to work. After all, her salary is very attractive. He has no reason not to come.


    I didn''t know that I didn''t wait for the chef to call, but I waited for the other boss to come to the door in person. She had a guilty reception.


    The young man, with a fierce heart in his eyes, entered the office with firm steps, without tearing force, making trouble and being friendly.


    "Hello, Mrs. Qin. I''m Chen Xiao. We''ve met in the shop before."


    He even inquired about his own situation. How could he simply come to the door.


    "Well, boss Chen, what''s the matter today?"


    With a smile, Chen Xiao had a crack on his serious face: "it''s not a very important thing. Just tell Mrs. Qin that my chef can''t come here to work."


    His indifferent words were slapping her in the face, which immediately made her face hot and her chest undulating. She was very secretive, and she was doing it by herself. How did he know?


    The cook didn''t tell the boss that I was poached. Sue thought it was terrible.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Mrs. Qin said that if there is one, there will be one."


    Su Yirou choked and had nothing to say. This young man was really not good at it. Every word she said was polite, but it made her angry to death.


    "Boss Chen, although our business is not as good as yours, we are also time-honored brands with a long history.""Well, Mrs. Qin should take good care of it and devote herself to it."


    "What do you mean? Look down on our time-honored brand? "


    Seeing that she was enraged, Chen Xiao still laughed: "Qin is too worried. Since it''s a time-honored brand, it''s also the memory of a generation. I don''t want to see the time-honored brand of imperial city close down."


    Su Yirou pinches her hand tightly. Chen Xiao''s words hit her heart. She has been ruling the world for decades, and it''s also closely related to the prosperity and decline of the Su family. When she just took it from her father, she can still remember how prosperous she was.


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will work harder."


    "There are many interruptions today. You are welcome to visit in the future."


    Su Yirou has to squeeze out a smile and send people out. When she comes back, she wants to smash things. Her only way to save her life is blocked. Can she watch the imperial world shut down?


    She is not a person waiting to die. Since she can''t do food, she can do other industries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng plan to go back to visit their relatives in a week, and then stay there for a few days. Just as she learned about the new annual leave from her younger brother-in-law, she simply recommended him to play there.


    Lu Nanyu had planned to stay at home. After being recommended by his sister-in-law, he readily agreed.


    "When I come back with your big brother, I''ll find a local guide to show you. I''ll rent a car and walk around. The scenery is charming."


    "Well, my sister-in-law is visiting relatives this time?"


    "Well, meet my father."


    Lu Nanyu has met Dr. Song, but thinks that Song Jin''s temperament should not be inherited from him.


    "Nan Yu, do you want a male tour guide or a female tour guide?"


    "Sister in law, I can do anything."


    "Let''s have a tour guide. She''s blonde and beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nanyu''s face is thin, and he blushes slightly behind his ears. Song Jin can''t help but sigh in his heart that he is the same two brothers. Why is there such a big difference? In front of Lu Nancheng, he only blushes.


    "Nan Yu, while your elder brother hasn''t come back, my sister-in-law will invite you to the bar for a drink."


    "Now?"


    "Well, nightlife has just begun."


    Lu Nanyu looked at the time and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 219

    Song Jin didn''t drive. She was in her brother-in-law''s car. She didn''t come out to play for a while. She was tightly controlled by someone.


    Lu Nanyu often goes to a bar, but it''s a Qing bar. Most of the time, he has nowhere to go after work. He goes to have a drink to ease his mood.


    But my sister-in-law likes to be lively. He didn''t go to Qingba. He took her to a lively place.


    There''s a dinner party in lunancheng tonight. I don''t know when it will end. It''s estimated that it will be later than her. She can play with ease.


    "Go in."


    Lu Nanyu brought her to a famous bar. As soon as she went in from the door, it was very noisy. Her old aunt occasionally came to attract people. She felt that she was still young and wonderful ~ ~


    there was a performance on the stage, with beautiful women and handsome men. She just took a look and found a seat with Nan Yu. Just as there was a vacancy on the other side of the bar, she sat down.


    "Two drinks, please."


    Lu Nanyu knew that her sister-in-law had a moderate amount of alcohol, so she didn''t dare to give her liquor. Song Jin just didn''t like liquor either. She only liked Huali gushao''s liquor.


    "How often does Nan Yu come here?"


    "Occasionally."


    "There seems to be a lot of women here."


    "Well, the man leading the dance is very handsome, and so is the little brother singing."


    "I see."


    She looked at the stage, did not see the handsome dada little brother, only saw a few beautiful women in black, very enthusiastic in the dance.


    Song Jin came to the bar to drink, not to see handsome men and beautiful women. After a glass of wine, there was another one. Lu Nanyu was afraid that she was drunk, and it was not easy to explain to her elder brother when she went back.


    "Sister in law, drink less."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not liquor."


    "But there are degrees."


    "I''ll have five."


    She playfully stretched out five fingers. Lu Nanyu thought that five cups were not too many. The cup was small and the degree was not high.


    All around is the sound of music, two people low talk, the top of the head colorful lights fall, do not look carefully, are submerged in the light.


    Qin Yanran also came to play with her friends today to relax. These days, because of the divorce and lawsuit, she is almost in no mood. She can''t eat well and sleep well, and she is haggard.


    Just today, her friend asked her to come out for a few drinks, and she also came. She not only drank wine, but also saw a handsome guy. She was more handsome than Nan Yu, but she had no money. At most, she could be a little white face.


    She thought of the ten million jewels she had got from Nan Yu, and she was a little more balanced.


    "Yan Ran, the necklace around your neck is so beautiful."


    Qin Yanran deliberately picked it out of the collar to show, especially bright and bright in the dark, she put it on the back of her hand.


    "Well, I just bought it."


    "From a man?"


    The smile on Qin Yanran''s face is a little too much to hang up: "bought at home."


    Everyone knows that she has just been divorced. I''m afraid the Lu family bought her.


    "Yanran is single now. We have a suitable introduction for her."


    Qin Yanran smile: "no, I don''t want to take off the single."


    "Don''t hurt men, they are all pig hooves."


    She was not happy. These people called themselves out to answer her.


    "Yan Ran, let''s drink and forget all the unpleasant things."


    "Well."


    She drank a few cups in a row, but her anger didn''t dissipate. She became a joke. She didn''t know when others would forget it.


    Is it her fault? Man, it''s really big pig''s hoof. She didn''t give any chance. Thinking of Nan Yu''s heartlessness, she felt even worse and drank a few more cups.


    The next person advised her: "Yan Ran, drink less."


    "I''m fine. I can."


    "Drinking too much hurts the body."


    "I don''t get drunk."


    She thought that she had a good amount of wine, so she would not get drunk, but someone beside her accidentally knocked over her glass and just spilled it on her.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Yan Ran."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She can''t bear to go to the bathroom and wash it inside. She bought this skirt specially for Nan Yu, and now he can''t see it.


    She tossed inside for a while before she came out. Although it was not early now, the scene was still bustling and there were few guests. Before she went back, she looked around and saw a familiar figure on the bar.


    Qin Yanran is too familiar with this person''s figure. In order to confirm, she takes a few steps forward. When she sees the other person''s side face, she can be sure of Nan Yu. Unexpectedly, he will come to the bar to drink.


    Qin Yanran is happy to meet him here, but she suddenly sees an enchanting woman sitting on the empty seat next to him and talking to him, a shameless seduction.


    Qin Yanran knew this woman, and almost always played in the field. The famous fox spirit, their sisters also talked about it in private several times. When they saw a good-looking man, they would go up and hook up with him, shameless.If she colludes with other men, then she colludes with Nan Yu. How can she bear it.


    She is not reconciled, no matter how South Yu also can be regarded as her once man, oneself all did not sleep with him, how can give to her again.


    Qin Yanran''s careful thinking almost floats on her face. Her eyes are fierce. She immediately goes back and says a few words in her friend''s ear. Then she takes something from her bag and goes to find someone.


    In the bar, she is willing to do many things that can''t be seen. There are a lot of lovers. She stuffed some money for each other and finished it very easily.


    "Make no mistake, it''s the woman''s glass, not the man."


    "I see. I can''t be wrong."


    After the other party left, Qin Yanran sat back happily. She waited for the woman to have a drug attack. It was ugly on the spot. Nan Yu would not help her.


    Lu Nanyu only glanced at her, but he didn''t speak much. The only thing he said was that someone was here. Come back immediately.


    "I know someone. She''s not just gone. She won''t come back so soon."


    "You go."


    "I just sat down, little brother. Let''s talk."


    It''s not the first time that Lu Nanyu has come to the bar. Most of them don''t talk to each other or drink with each other. If they keep her cold for a long time, she will not be able to hold on and go first.


    "Little brother, is that woman your girlfriend just now?"


    Lu Nanyu drank the wine, did not answer, the other side is not discouraged, continued: "should not be, there is no dating man and woman to the bar, here is the scene of hunting."


    The woman saw that he still didn''t pay attention to herself. She deliberately leaned forward to squeeze out her cleavage. She was very confident in her figure and appearance. If she didn''t believe him, she didn''t want to develop with her and spend a happy night.


    But after she squeezed and scratched her head, she still didn''t see him looking at herself, even without a look in her eyes. She was very frustrated.


    "Little brother, you can''t do that."


    Lu Nanyu didn''t speak to her even though she was stigmatized. It seemed that she hit cotton with one punch, which was very uncomfortable.


    Song Jin came out of the bathroom and saw a woman sitting in her seat who was in good shape and exposed. She was trying her best to hook up with her little brother-in-law, who was worthy of being the Lu family. She was a good tutor and had a good determination. She didn''t even give a look at her. She was cold and heartless

 Chapter 220

    She did not rush to the past, standing in the distance to see, and finally the woman in the uncle''s ruthless, can not bear to go first, with a full of resentment in the eyes.


    Song Jin walked slowly, and did not mention what she had just seen. Just as she was about to pick up her wine cup, she found that she was pushed aside. She reached for it and sipped it. It was the fifth and last cup of wine, and she took a very small sip.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Yanran finds another excuse to come out and have a look. However, she sees that the woman sitting next to Nan Yu has become Song Jin, and she is drinking now. She has a bad feeling in her heart that the wine she is using is not Song Jin''s cup.


    Even if she guessed, she didn''t dare to remind her. Otherwise, she would help. Nan Yu would hate her even more. They were afraid that they couldn''t even be friends.


    Qin Yanran didn''t think much, immediately turned away, hinted in her heart that all this was an accident, she didn''t mean it.


    Song Jin finally finished a glass of wine, eyes bent at the transparent glass, satisfied with the smash bar smash mouth: "this wine is good."


    "I''ll invite my sister-in-law next time."


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll come without your big brother."


    "Good."


    In the past, my elder brother would come for a few drinks. Now, when I''m with my sister-in-law, I hardly go to the bar. Except after working overtime, I always go back early, and the old house has become much busier than before.


    Song Jin had no wine to drink, so she could only watch the performance on stage. It was her turn for a group of little brothers to dance on it. She looked fresh, and the women below were screaming.


    Lu Nanyu looked at the time and decided to take his sister-in-law away after the drink and go back before his elder brother.


    Song Jin holds her chin and looks at it with relish. She slowly feels uncomfortable, but she can''t say how uncomfortable it is.


    "Sister in law, let''s go."


    "Good."


    She came down from the chair, but her feet softened and she fell down, which made Lu Nanyu jump. "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? Have you drunk too much?"


    He immediately pulls her up, but Song Jin feels that her feet are soft and almost unsteady. It''s different from the drunken situation before, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "Nan Yu, you let me slow down."


    "Sister in law, you will sit down and rest."


    Lu Nanyu thought that she had drunk too much, and immediately poured a glass of water for her. Song Jin Gulu drank it, but her health was still not improved, and her forehead was sweating.


    "Now what?"


    She felt a little hot, not because of drinking, the heat was inexplicable.


    Song Jin slightly pulled open the collar, cheeks slightly red, but in the dim light can hardly see, she felt that this situation is very subtle, not to eat what should not eat.


    She has heard a lot about those things in the bar. Did she encounter them? If so, what can we do? There was a trace of anxiety on her face.


    "Nan Yu, let''s go."


    "Sister in law, are you better?"


    "Hold on to me."


    Song Jin''s feet are soft. If she doesn''t have Lu Nanyu''s support, she can''t get outside. Even if she is supported by him, she is in a mess. It seems that her whole strength is going to be pulled out and she is in a group.


    After they got to the bar, Song Jin couldn''t hold on any longer. She slid down Lu Nanyu and was held by him again.


    "Sister in law."


    "Nan Yu, it seems that I ate something I shouldn''t eat. My whole body is hot and soft."


    Lu Nanyu instantly understood that it must be the problem in the wine. Could it be that the woman left now.


    Now it''s not a matter of investigating the person''s responsibility, but solving the sister-in-law''s problem first. He immediately took the person to the car and called his elder brother.


    Lu Nancheng is having dinner with his partner. The dinner is coming to an end, and the conversation is over. He waits for the scene to finish, and suddenly receives a call from Lu Nanyu.


    It''s late now. If he was on weekdays, he would not look for him at this time. He had more heart and stepped out to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Big brother, something happened to my sister-in-law."


    After Lu Nancheng answered the phone, his whole face became sharp and tense. He hung up the phone, stepped into the private room, quickly took things and left.


    Lu Nanyu hung up the phone, looking at his sister-in-law''s situation, a little at a loss.


    Song Jin is sitting on the co pilot. The heat waves are coming in her body. Her face is flushed and she is biting her teeth. The water in her eyes seems to overflow. If not, she is afraid to cry out. Who gave her medicine when the old aunt met this kind of thing for the first time? Damn it.


    "Sister in law."


    Lu Nanyu opened the door and leaned over to comfort her: "sister-in-law, big brother is coming right away."


    He even informed Lu Nancheng, she nodded hard: "well, I''m ok."


    She has almost red to the neck, still trying to support, looks pitiful.


    Lu Nanyu walked back and forth outside the car, and suddenly saw his brother''s car coming.The car almost did not stop, Lu Nancheng jumped down from above, strode to see Song Jin''s situation, the eyes of blame swept him.


    "Sorry, big brother."


    "Find out who did it at once."


    "I understand."


    Lu Nancheng held her tightly and turned around to take her away.


    The person in his arms is almost soft, warm and clever. After he gets on the bus, the little man starts to crawl on him uncontrollably, caressing the ignition everywhere.


    Lu Nancheng sternly explained: "drive faster."


    "I understand."


    He directly lowered the baffle and sealed the back into a space. At the moment, she could only see for herself.


    Song Jin''s whole body is suffering. She almost has no reason. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. Instead, she recognizes that the person in front of her is Lu Nancheng, not Xiao Shuzi.


    "Xiaojin."


    "I feel bad."


    "I know. I''ll help you later."


    "Well, you can help me now."


    Her voice is soft and bloody, falling on his chest, with her unique coquetry, and her body is rubbing and pestering him in her arms. Even Lu Nancheng, who is self disciplined, almost can''t control her. Now she wants her.


    But now is not the time, he looked at the scenery flying outside the window, the car has been on the mountain road, his eyes as deep as the night outside the window, almost sucked her in, looked at her red face without blinking, his lips even kiss her forehead.


    Song Jin still rubs against him, and his hands are clamped down by him. After being honest for a while, the car quickly drives into the old villa, and Lu Nancheng immediately carries her upstairs.


    The servant didn''t know what was going on at all. He only saw Mr. Lu holding his wife. His face was very ugly. He quickly disappeared at the stairway. No one dared to ask about the situation.


    Song Jin suddenly feels soft under her body. She is placed in the middle of the big bed and starts to move uncontrollably. Her clothes are in a mess, revealing her white belly. She is taken off by Lu Nancheng.

 Chapter 221

    He only turned on a wall lamp, and the room darkened for a moment. Then he went to the bedside and looked at her.


    "Xiaojin, can I help you now?"


    His voice with the smell of silk bewitching, Song Jin slightly opened her eyes, vaguely looking at the figure in front of her.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Well, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Then you can help me."


    Lu Nancheng smiles and fondly touches her warm cheek. She quickly covers her body.


    After the elder brother left, Lu Nanyu went into the bar again, and soon Ikeno came with people. He knew Ikeno and was a good friend of the elder brother. I''m afraid he also called him.


    "Second brother of the Lu family, where''s your sister-in-law?"


    "Taken away by big brother."


    Ikeno felt his chin and beard with a smile. Although he was smiling, his rough appearance didn''t seem friendly with a smile. He was still a bandit.


    The person in charge saw that Ikeno rushed in with people. He was startled and immediately came down to meet him.


    "Brother ye, what brings you here?"


    "It''s definitely not a good wind. Put the monitoring out."


    The person in charge looks like a dish. Although it''s stipulated that monitoring should be installed outside, most of the monitoring in these places is just decoration, which can''t be counted.


    "Brother ye, have you lost something?"


    "Well, let''s find out who did it."


    The person in charge instantly understood that it was a matter of stall, and it was a matter of brother Ye. It was really a big deal.


    "Brother ye, can we borrow a place to talk? There are so many people here that it''s not very convenient. "


    He brought so many people in and stood neatly apart that he could not avoid being watched, causing a lot of influence. They were all watching here, thinking that there was an accident and some guests were leaving now.


    "When do you think I''ve become a good talker?"


    He stepped on the stool with one foot and lit a cigarette with the other hand. He took a few puffs in his mouth. He looked fierce and had sharp eyes.


    "It''s not me. What you''re doing here is not standard. Don''t break the industry rules."


    "Brother ye, I know. I will change it next time."


    "Monitoring."


    "Brother ye, don''t embarrass me."


    "I can''t do it, can we? Let''s get someone else."


    Ikeno''s posturing is about to call the police. The other party is so scared that his legs are weak that he immediately stops him. He just wants to hold Ikeno''s thigh. If the police come, it won''t be such a good thing.


    "Brother ye, I''ll show you. I''ll take you now."


    His face is still tense. Recently, his temper has improved a lot. Otherwise, it would have been too early. Who talks so much nonsense to him.


    Lu Nanyu went up with him and called out the video. Coincidentally, in the bar, only the camera in the middle of the hall was on, and there were no other corners. It was obvious that he deliberately turned it off to engage in activities that could not be seen.


    "Second brother of the Lu family, have a look."


    He found the position accurately, and soon saw him and Song Jin sit down. After a while, Song Jin left, followed by another woman sitting beside him.


    He watched this paragraph very carefully, especially paying attention to this woman, but she didn''t take any medicine in the whole process. The other person who took the medicine was the man next to her. He quietly pulled the glass over, and the action was very fast, and they didn''t find anyone.


    "It''s this man."


    Ikeno also saw, loud voice: "give me enlarge to see, in the end which is not long eye dry."


    After zooming in, the person in charge can see at a glance who it is. Those dark things in his field always need someone to do, which is one of these people.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Ikeno''s hand directly on his neck, gently buckle, but also scared the person in charge of legs and feet soft, mouth ladle.


    "I I know. I''ll take you to someone right now. "


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lu Nanyu followed him. The ground floor was still busy. The person in charge took them through the bar and went to the other corner. He stood under the column and pointed inside.


    Ikeno, knowing, gestured to the people behind him and immediately dragged them out of the corner. He glanced at the man''s sharp mouth.


    "Take it upstairs and ask."


    Qin Yanran naturally saw that she was hiding in the crowd with her face half covered. When she saw that the person who was arrested was not the one who asked him to take the medicine, she was more and more scared. It must be Lu Nancheng who was sending someone to check. She was afraid to find herself. She immediately told her friends to go first.


    She almost quickly out of the bar, did not find a driver, directly drove away, in a terrible panic.


    After the man was caught upstairs, he still didn''t understand what happened. Lu Nanyu squatted in front of him with a gloomy face and pulled his collar hard: "who ordered you to take medicine?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend to understand, say it."


    Ikeno looked at it and tut tut two times. Lu''s second younger brother was too gentle. How could he be interrogated like this? It''s estimated that he won''t be able to ask anything until tomorrow."Second brother of the Lu family, let me come."


    Ikeno''s big man directly pushed him away. Without saying a word, he kicked him on the other side''s chest. He was severely kicked out and immediately began to kneel and beg for mercy.


    He said with a gloomy smile: "don''t let me say it for the second time. It''s clear whether you drugged her or someone behind her."


    "I said, I said everything, someone told me."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. It''s a beautiful woman. She told me that she must give medicine to the woman, not to the man. I just collect money to do things. It''s not intentional."


    When Lu Nanyu heard what he said, it was obvious that the person who ordered him to take the medicine knew both of them. He immediately thought of a person they both knew, Qin Yanran.


    He has Qin Yanran''s wechat, click to open the circle of friends, which sent a lot of self photos, he casually opened one and handed it to him: "you have a good look, is this woman?"


    The man looked at it and immediately nodded: "that''s her, I remember. She looked very rich and was very generous."


    Lu Nan Yu punched him angrily in the face. Seeing that he had asked about the situation, Ikeno didn''t mix in any more. He took people to go.


    "The second brother of the Lu family, I''ll find out for you. You can discuss with your elder brother."


    "Thank you, brother Yeh."


    After he sent Ikeno away, he looked at the time. It must be inconvenient for him to answer the phone. He sent a message directly.


    Mouth read Qin Yan Ran''s name, want to bite broken, really look down on her, has been vicious to this point.


    Lu Nanyu didn''t plan to let her go, and didn''t disturb her. He let her sleep for a night, and then settle accounts with her slowly.


    Qin Yanran all the way shaking and driving back, fortunately is smooth to the home, but the heart is still fluffy, afraid of things exposed.


    She waited all night and didn''t wait for Lu Nanyu''s call. She was thinking that maybe she wasn''t found, or maybe the person didn''t know who she was.


    Qin Yanran was almost worried all night. She didn''t sleep until early in the morning. As a result, she had a dream at night. She was found out and was retaliated by the Lu family. She woke up again and didn''t sleep until dawn.


    She simply sent a message to her friend asking if anything had happened after she left. The other person was still sleeping and didn''t reply. She put down her mobile phone and spent the morning at home sleeping.

 Chapter 222

    Song Jin''s sleep was very comfortable. When she opened her eyes, it was bright in her bedroom. Just as she was about to turn over and change her posture, she felt pain all over her body, as if she had been trampled by an elephant.


    This is not the most serious problem. What''s more serious is that she finds her body in the quilt naked and wearing nothing. This is the key.


    Song Jin wants to scream like she did on TV, but her brain has recalled every bit of what happened last night. She and her uncle went to a bar to drink. As a result, she was drugged and Lu Nancheng brought her back.


    After a series of things happened, she had some impressions in her mind, and finally they did something indescribable.


    After she recalled everything, the whole person seemed to be breathed out, lying in the quilt, listless.


    Next to him is his warm body, gently next to her body. She closed her eyes, and her mind was full of the madness of the two people last night. It was so terrible that she could not imagine that the old aunt was so crazy. No wonder her body hurt so much today.


    Song Jin opened her eyes and took a breath quietly. She noticed the movement of the people beside her. Lu Nancheng woke up and put her arms around her. Her voice was soft and mixed with a trace of joy.


    "Xiaojin, how do you feel now?"


    She sighed, "it''s OK."


    "Well, last night..."


    "I know, so I don''t blame you."


    It''s strange that he was drugged. To some extent, he helped himself. Although he took advantage of her, Song Jin quietly turned her back to him. Lu Nancheng looked in his eyes and gently hugged her from behind.


    "Xiaojin, we are a real couple now."


    "You leave me alone."


    "I''ll be responsible anyway, and you''ll be responsible to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Responsible for him. What the hell is that? Because she slept with him.


    Tut Tut, the world has really changed, and men''s virginity has become valuable.


    Song Jin''s brain is very confused. After this incident, she can hardly face him. In addition, she is responsible for him. Is she really married to him?


    Her brain AChE, but Lu Nancheng lifted the quilt out of bed, behind a piece of cold air, she subconsciously looked back, just see shouldn''t see.


    Last night they were in the dark. Now they suddenly saw with their own eyes that Song Jin''s eyes were about to fall out. She pulled the quilt over her head and rubbed it in. The old aunt shivered and hid in it.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her shyness and patted the quilt: "I''ll go in and take a bath. Come out. Don''t cover yourself up."


    "I''m fine. Go on."


    She stayed in it for a long time before carefully sticking out her head. There was a clatter of water in the bathroom. Song Jin slightly lifted the quilt and looked at the ambiguous traces on her body. It was almost unbearable, which once again confirmed their madness last night.


    Although she was shy, she didn''t deny the happiness she brought. She was finished, crazy, and everything was in a mess.


    Lu Nancheng washed out, the bed has no Song Jin figure, he looked for people everywhere, did not find.


    He came out of the room and happened to meet Lu Nanyu who came down from upstairs.


    "Big brother, we have made a clear investigation."


    "I know. It''s going to be settled."


    "Well, I''ll get it back for my sister-in-law."


    The elder brother wants to seek justice for his wife, while he wants to seek justice for his sister-in-law. The two do not affect each other.


    Lu Nanyu went downstairs, but Lu Nancheng continued to look for someone. Finally, he found someone in his study. He was sitting on a chair in his pajamas. His eyes changed slightly. He walked slowly over to her, squatted down in front of her, put his hand on her leg and wiped the ash on her toes.


    "Why are you here? It''s better to take a hot bath."


    It should have been taking a bath last night, but she was too tired to disturb her, so she fell asleep.


    Song Jin looked at his concerned face, the heart of the fierce contradiction, the difference between the sky howling, the old aunt next in the end what to do? Did she really fall in love with Xiao Xianrou? She didn''t deny that she didn''t like him. On the contrary, she did like him.


    Little fresh meat has a good growth, a good figure, a good brain, and a good ability. So many advantages are added together. It''s the treasure she picked up.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    She pretended to be barefoot. Just now she was in a hurry. She put on her clothes and forgot to wear her shoes.


    Lu Nancheng directly picked her up and sent her to the bathroom door. Her forefinger rubbed her tender fingers and her eyes were reluctant to part.


    "More washing will make hot water bubble comfortable."


    "Well."


    After Lu Nancheng explained, he went downstairs and began to deal with the matter. He made several phone calls in a row, but found that Nanyu had gone out.


    Qin Yanran fell asleep at noon. When she woke up, her friend had already replied to her message. It turned out that nothing else had happened after she left. She was relieved that she could not find her.


    Last night''s worries were superfluous. She didn''t sleep well. She got up and went downstairs muttering. Her parents went out. She was the only one at home. Qin Yanran didn''t want to stay at home and went out to find friends.Friends in their circle usually get together, that is, drinking and gambling. She generally doesn''t gamble with them. After all, she doesn''t have much pocket money in her hand. Unlike other people, she has a big family and a big career, and her parents give her a lot of money. At most, she drinks.


    In the afternoon, a group of people were playing cards in the private room. She and some little sisters were drinking. Suddenly one of them took something out of her bag and threw it on the table with a smile. Qin Yanran had a look and knew what it was.


    "Would you like some?"


    "Is it addictive?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s great after using it."


    "How cool it is."


    "It''s much better than X."


    "That''s great."


    "Of course."


    She looked at the little sister opened a suction, face is full of intoxicated expression, almost intoxicated in it, she leaned back on the sofa toward them with a smile: "a suction is OK, as a taste of fresh."


    Qin Yanran some heart, can think of her mother said, some things can''t touch.


    "I''ll forget it."


    "Qin Yanran, you are a coward. It doesn''t mean that you are suffering in your heart. If you suck it, you won''t be suffering."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, the elixir."


    She saw that other little sisters began to try one after another. She was so excited that she told herself in her heart that she would try it once and not touch it next time.


    The first time she touched this thing, she took a careful sip. It was really as cool as the little sister said. But after that, she began to be afraid that she would become addicted.


    "It''s OK to use it once, OK? Is it comfortable? "


    "Well."


    Qin Yanran leaned on the sofa to reflect on the feeling that she was really in high spirits. She even wanted to take a second bite. She held back.


    "Do you want any more?"


    "I''ll have another bite."


    Just before they finished smoking, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and then the headlights were turned on. A group of plainclothes policemen rushed in and blocked the door.


    "All stand up and cooperate with the inspection."


    Qin Yanran was startled. Her little sister was even more frightened. She immediately put away the things on the table and hid them under the sofa.

 Chapter 223

    The police''s sharp eyes swept over and pointed at her: "you''ve seen it. Don''t hide it. Give it to me."


    "Uncle policeman, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you can take it away."


    Qin Yanran was so scared that she saw the police uncle find something under the sofa and throw it directly on the table with a tiger face: "take away all the people in this room and go back to check."


    "Uncle police, we didn''t commit a crime," cried the young men nearby


    "Gather people to gamble."


    "We just play around. We don''t have any money."


    The police sneered and opened the tablecloth. The drawers below were full of stacks of cash, which made them dumbfounded.


    "I''ll take them all, and leave none."


    Qin Yanran and her little sister were taken away by the police, and they all got into the police car. She was so flustered that she didn''t see the police come here to play with her little sister. She couldn''t figure out how to rush in so many police today.


    Just in addition, she took a good breath today. Now she''s playing with eggs.


    She and other little sisters sitting in the police car, see the police outside the car, whispered: "what should I do next?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met him."


    "It''s all your fault that you encouraged us to take a breath. Something''s wrong."


    "Who can''t stand the temptation, blame me?"


    "It''s your fault."


    "No, you killed us all."


    Several little sisters quarreled in the car. The police turned around and knocked on the window. They looked fierce: "please be quiet."


    Everyone immediately shut up and sat down.


    After everyone got on the bus, the car drove back to the police station, and Lu Nanyu also received the information. If he did, it was all problems.


    Qin Yanran was taken to check, sucking all the little sisters were checked out, detained and punished.


    Su Yirou is busy in the shop in the morning. In the afternoon, she suddenly receives a call from the police station. She can hardly believe that her daughter has been detained for committing a crime?


    When she left, she was sleeping. It was only a few hours. Did she go out to make trouble again?


    Su Yirou rushes to the police station in a hurry. Parents like her are almost crowded with the police station. They are all going through the formalities.


    She knew some of the parents, who were Qin Yanran''s friends'' parents. This time, they all went in. After a detailed chat, they knew what had happened. What''s more, they wanted to kill her and make her upset.


    She was almost out of breath, and her lawsuit was not over. Now she was detained, and she didn''t know when she would come out. She immediately asked Qin Lang to come to the police station to deal with her daughter, but they didn''t have the ability at all, and the Qin family didn''t care about them.


    Su Yirou has to be bold to call Song Jin, but Lu Nancheng answers the phone. She says that Song Jin is resting, so she hangs up after a few words of greetings.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t have any good feelings for the Qin family. Qin Yanran is detained. He receives the news at the first time and deserves it!


    Song Jin just came out of the bathroom, holding a big peach in her hand, bright red in color, and happily handed it to him: "do you want to eat it?"


    "You eat."


    "Well, this is the last one in the family."


    Song Jin sits on one side and gnaws, her voice is very clear in the air. Lu Nancheng listens to her, and is infected by her optimistic appearance, and her mouth overflows with a smile.


    "The man who drugged you has found out."


    "Who is it?"


    "Qin Yanran."


    Song Jin almost choked to death, apricot eyes stare big, face is full of disbelief.


    "Message OK?"


    "Well."


    Her expression calmed down, biting peach action slowed down, eyebrows slightly frown, slowly thinking in the heart, in the end is why to give her medicine, her relationship with Qin Yanran is at least harmonious, unreasonable ah, does she suspect that she stirred up her marriage?


    "Did your people ask her why?"


    "No


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Lu Nancheng sneered: "are you questioning me, or are you affirming your eyes? Unfortunately, I tell you that Qin Yanran is being detained now."


    He won''t cheat himself, Song Jin shrugged: "what did she do?"


    "I sucked something I shouldn''t have."


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Yanran is still brainless than she imagined, and a good card is hard to play. If it is not for her frequent brainless, she can''t find a weakness to attack her, and Su Yirou is even more involved.


    "What happened today?"


    "Well, if Sue Yirou asks you for help, don''t get involved."


    "Well."


    Song Jin smiles, even if she gets involved, it''s not for each other''s good. Lu Nancheng doesn''t know this.


    She continued to nest on the sofa, biting peaches, and gradually felt sleepy. She blamed last night''s madness, and now her whole body is aching. She threw half eaten peaches on the table and went to bed with slippers.Lu Nancheng glanced at her and went up to tuck her in. He whispered, "sleep. I suffered last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She blushed, immediately rubbed into the quilt, refused to listen to last night.


    Her whole body was buried, only a handful of black hair appeared. Lu Nancheng bent down and kissed the black hair, smiling.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Song Jin''s face in the quilt almost bleeds. Does he know that he loves an old monster?


    Qin Yanran is detained. Su Yirou asks for help everywhere, but no one is willing to help.


    For his daughter''s sake, Qin Lang goes home to ask the Qin family. He is swept out of the house by the head of the family and chokes his stomach. When he goes home, he loses his temper and says frankly that he is not in charge of Qin Yanran''s life and death.


    "She''s your daughter."


    "Isn''t it disgraceful enough? I can''t even lift my head now. "


    "That''s your daughter, too."


    Su Yirou is also angry to death. Her daughter is disobedient, her husband is irresponsible, and there are problems in her career. Everything is squeezed together. Now her life is almost in a mess, and she seems to be several years old in an instant.


    Her only hope was Song Jin. She just called again after a few days. She was no longer in China.


    Song Jin yesterday''s flight back to visit relatives, Lu family two brothers go together, she has told Dr. Song in advance, this time more with the little brother-in-law.


    After getting off the plane, Dr. Song''s assistant came to pick up the plane. He was a young and beautiful Chinese assistant with concave and convex figure, big black wavy hair and a warm smile. When he saw the Lu brothers, his eyes lit up and he came near with a smile.


    After Lu Nancheng noticed, he naturally took Song Jin in his arms and gave his luggage to his brother-in-law.


    I feel sorry to be my sister-in-law, but when I look back, I see my assistant and my uncle talking and laughing.


    "Get in the car."


    "What do you think of my dad''s assistant?"


    "Not so much."


    "Please donate your eyes to those in need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blind man couldn''t appreciate the beauty. They were sitting in the back of the car, with assistant and uncle in front.


    The assistant little sister looks beautiful and weak, but driving is very terrible. There are few cars on the road. She almost drives all the way back without braking, which is very exciting.


    The car suddenly stops at the gate of the yard, and everyone leans forward. Song Jin''s heart finally returns to its original position.

 Chapter 224

    Dr. Song had already stood at the door to welcome her. She immediately jumped out of the car but did not see her dog.


    "Dad, where''s your dog?"


    Dr. Song sighed, a little sad pointed to the small mound in the yard: "a while ago, he was hit by a car and died."


    Song Jin''s smile immediately fell, went to the small mound squat, touched the grass: "this is also accompanied by you."


    "Well, it didn''t have much pain."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Nancheng helps Lu Nanyu take out his luggage from the trunk, looks at Song Jin squatting beside the small mound, and enters the room with Dr. Song.


    The family is still the same as they were last time. Lu Nancheng is already familiar with the road, and Dr. Song entertains them.


    "Coffee or tea?"


    "All right."


    Dr. song each brought up a cup. It was Lu Nanyu''s first visit. He looked around at his sister-in-law''s house. The single family villa was different from what he had imagined, but he thought it should be like this.


    "Don''t look out, just be at home."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Well, I''ve heard Xiaojin say that when you come here to travel, you just lack a guide."


    "Well, yes."


    "I just found one for you."


    Song Jin just came in from the door and heard that she saw her father''s eyes looking at her beautiful assistant. She was happy and went to pat her brother-in-law on the shoulder.


    "Nan Yu followed his assistant sister. She knew more than I did."


    Lu Nan Yu was a little embarrassed to smile, his eyes swept over the assistant girl, and then bowed his head silently.


    They were at home for lunch. Dr. song once again gave full play to his cooking skills and made a typical western meal to feed them. In the afternoon, Nan Yu went out with her assistant sister. She and Lu Nancheng were at home, thinking about how to support him and go out.


    "I''ll go shopping. You go upstairs and sleep."


    Lu Nancheng even sleepy, but also strong support body did not go to sleep: "I go with you."


    "No, you''re too sleepy to open your eyes."


    On the plane, only she and her brother-in-law slept together. Lu Nancheng had been working all the time and just closed his eyes a little. His high-intensity work made him feel depressed.


    "Not in the way."


    Lu Nancheng went to wash her face, still stubborn to go out with her, Song Jin is very helpless: "or don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng, who was ready to go out, looked at her with a black face and his chest undulating: "go, I have to go today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s mouth is shriveled, and she is almost in tears. Is this her own way of throwing stones at her feet?


    Urged by Lu Nancheng, he had to go out with him.


    Dr. Song was already in the laboratory. When she asked when she would get away, she could only say next time.


    Two people go out for a stroll, Song Jin has nothing to buy, before nothing but to find an excuse, but in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, she will come if she has a need.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    "I''ll look around."


    "Buy something for my father-in-law."


    "Well."


    Although she was walking with Lu Nancheng, her heart had already been flying, and she had been thinking about how to support him.


    Song Jin walks and stops with him in the crowd, occasionally looks at him, even if the high-intensity work, he still strongly supports the spirit to go shopping with himself.


    The old aunt was very moved, took the initiative to take his arm, smilingly took him away.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket."


    They may not adapt to Western food, so Song Jin plans to cook for them in the evening, just to let Dr. Song aftertaste.


    Lu Nancheng followed her with a cart, skillfully put things into the shopping cart, and then checked out.


    Sleepy, he tossed around. When he got home, he really couldn''t bear it. His eyelids were fighting and he had a few puffs in a row. Song Jin also saw his state.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll call you at dinner time."


    "Well."


    This time he didn''t refuse and turned to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Song Jin is preparing dinner in the kitchen. After a long time, she goes upstairs barefoot. Seeing that he is asleep in bed and breathing well, she turns to go downstairs and takes a taxi to Dr. Song''s lab.


    Song Hao waited for her in the laboratory early. After Song Jin got to the door, she called him and took her in.


    There are many doors in the laboratory. Basically, every door needs fingerprints. The more you go inside, what you need is pupil scanning. She used to wake up from inside.


    Back to this place, Song Jin has some nostalgia.


    "Come in."


    She followed Dr. Song into the core of the laboratory. He put on gloves and began to operate the instrument. Song Jin stood watching.


    "Dad, you have a few more instruments."


    "Well, technology makes progress.""I''m ready."


    "Lie down."


    Song Jin went to the bedside and directly lay on it. After she woke up, she also lay on it and tested it once. At that time, everything was normal.


    The instrument was moving slowly. She closed her eyes and felt light passing by her body. Her body had a slight feeling.


    Dr. Song is operating the instrument, looking at the data displayed on the computer, frowning slightly.


    He checked again and compared the last data and found some changes.


    Half of the data in her body is obviously different from the last time, but it is not life-threatening. This is aging.


    Song Jin lay on it for a long time, the detection has stopped, her eyes are turning, looking at the white ceiling.


    "Can I come down from above?"


    "Well, come down."


    "How''s it going? Is it normal? "


    "Do you feel abnormal recently?"


    "No, everything is OK, except last time I was sick."


    Dr. Song did not hide, directly showed her the detected data, and pulled out a few items with a large gap.


    Song Jin looked at the two data comparison, a little dizzy, shriveled: "I will not be dying, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that these changes don''t match your young body."


    "You mean I''m aging?"


    "Some organs have such a situation, but don''t worry. There is no life danger for the time being. Come back regularly for testing. If there is any problem, please contact me at any time."


    "I understand."


    Song Jin looked at herself in the mirror recently, but she didn''t feel old at all. On the contrary, her face grew longer and more beautiful than before. It turned out that the first thing that began to age was not the surface, but the interior. Will she die in the future?


    She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of death without revenge, which was too cheap for suyirou.


    Song Hao saw her drooping eyelids and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, since you are alive, you have to be happy every day."


    "Well, thank you."


    The last haze in her heart is gone, waiting for him to get off work in the laboratory.


    After a long sleep, Lu Nancheng woke up. The light outside the window was dim and fell on the balcony. He sat by the bed for a long time, then put on his shoes and went downstairs.


    The whole villa was quiet except for the sound of his footsteps. He went downstairs and stood in the living room. He looked around and didn''t see anyone.

 Chapter 225

    He walked into the yard. The setting sun covered the green grass. The birds on the branches heard the movement and all spread their wings and flew away. It seemed more quiet.


    "Xiaojin."


    He called several times, but no one answered.


    Suddenly, the courtyard door was opened from the outside, and Song Jin and Dr. song came in talking and laughing.


    She came in smiling with a shopping bag: "you wake up, I went to buy a food."


    "Well."


    Dr. song also hung his briefcase on the wall: "Nan Yu won''t come back for dinner at night."


    Song Jin''s eyes turned: "it seems that my uncle and assistant sister are having a good time."


    "Well, young people have something to say."


    She deliberately poked down Lu Nancheng, who was sitting on one side, frowning.


    Dr. Song rolled his sleeve to prepare for cooking, and saw that the ingredients had been almost processed: "Xiaojin, do you cook Imperial City food?"


    "Well, you leave it. I''ll come right away."


    When she went out, she bought a bunch of daisies by the side of the road, put them in a glass bottle, and turned around to cook in a kitchen skirt.


    Song Hao took two cans of beer from the refrigerator and sat in the yard drinking and chatting with Lu Nancheng.


    Today''s sky is very blue, warm light falling, virtual covering them, breeze blowing, a cool.


    Lu Nancheng was drinking beer, and Dr. Song sat beside him: "Xiaojin hasn''t given you any trouble recently, has she?"


    "No, my father-in-law is serious."


    "She''s reckless and smart, but she''s young and has little experience. You need to talk about her more."


    "Well, Xiaojin is very serious."


    Song Hao sips his beer. Although he supports her to go back for revenge, he is afraid that she will be hurt. He hopes that Lu Nancheng will protect her and help her if she is in trouble.


    This time they came back to visit their relatives, it was obvious that they were closer to each other, which was a good thing.


    "How is the old man?"


    "Jianlang, if my father-in-law often goes back, I''m afraid he will be happier."


    "Well, I''m too busy to get away from it now. Otherwise, I want to live more in China."


    "There will always be opportunities."


    "Well, Xiaojin is entrusted to you to take care of her. If she has something bad to do, you should be considerate. She has no family and friends in China. She''s the only one left alone. She has no other family besides you."


    Song Hao is in advance of a preventive injection, if really to the truth that day, also need him to be more understanding.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t think too much, but he nodded. After they finished drinking a can of beer, they yelled at the window. Song Jin took two more cans to go out.


    "The food will be ready soon. Let''s eat it in the yard."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng cleans up the table neatly, and Dr. Song serves the dishes. The three of them are full of dishes. The yard is full of laughter and laughter. The neighbors who pass by occasionally take a look, but they leave soon.


    Song Jin didn''t drink today. She poured wine and added food to them from time to time. At the end of the day, Dr. Song was drunk and Lu Nancheng was slightly drunk. She helped her into the room.


    "Xiaojin."


    "You''re drunk. Go up and have a rest."


    Most of his body weight on her, Song Jin helped her upstairs, and then came down to support Dr. Song, after he was placed well, he went back.


    Lu Nancheng was lying on the bed with messy clothes and reddish eyes. It was estimated that this was the reason for drinking.


    Old aunt twisted a hot towel to wipe his face, and then untied his white shirt, coax: "you go to bed, wake up."


    He suddenly grabbed the towel and refused to let go. He looked at her with dark eyes. She didn''t know whether it was a slight drunkenness or an overflow of affection. She was about to leave when she was hugged by him and rolled over under her body.


    Song Jin was startled, scream sound card in the throat, but he has already regardless of the kiss down, hand into.


    Old aunt eyes closed, lying trough! Dr. song can be next door.


    It is said that some relationships, once broken, will become out of control, and now Song Jin deeply understand this sentence.


    Last night, they clapped again. This is the second time, but they feel harmonious.


    In the morning, she tried to think that nothing had happened, but someone just mentioned it in her ear.


    "Xiaojin, does it hurt this time?"


    Song Jin in the heart a burst of helpless, continue to pull quilt sleep, ear is his low smile, seems to wait for her evaluation.


    "Get up, my father-in-law is waiting for us to go down for breakfast."


    She had to lift the quilt and lie in a big shape, looking at Lu Nancheng, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and wearing clothes, with one foot directly from the back.


    Song Hao and Lu Nanyu are sitting downstairs having breakfast. Suddenly they hear a sound from upstairs. He can''t help but go to the stairs and shout: "Xiaojin, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Nancheng fell."


    "Be careful, the floor is slippery."


    Lu Nanyu smiles. Big brother wrestles when he gets up early in the morning. Is his leg soft?Song Jin put on her clothes and jumped out of bed lively. Someone who had just wrestled had already stood up and patted her pants. Her eyes were black and she wanted to eat her.


    She also figured out, is not to fall in love with little fresh meat, the loss is not him, better enjoy.


    "Come on, dad is waiting for us down there."


    She suddenly affectionately took him by the arm, with a smile on her face. Lu Nancheng was a little surprised by her strange behavior, and they went downstairs together.


    In the morning, Dr. Song is going to the laboratory. His brother-in-law asks his assistant sister out. Hi, there are only two of them left.


    After everyone left, Lu Nancheng suggested, "let''s go out for a walk, too."


    nest on the sofa to see piggy page Song Jin refused: "I want to see page."


    "Come back and I''ll show you."


    "Do you know if page is a man or a woman?"


    It''s really difficult for Lu Nancheng. Isn''t page a pig?


    "Do we go out and have a relationship with page being a man or a woman?"


    "Of course, I won''t go."


    She changed a posture, buttocks to him, Lu Nancheng is not angry, his tall figure in the room walked a few steps, in Song Jin see happy, suddenly the video stuck.


    No matter how she tampered with her mobile phone, it didn''t work. It must be that the network at home was broken. She immediately opened the box at the door and looked at it. There were many threads in it. The old aunt who had been sleeping for so long really didn''t know this.


    She went to find Lu Nancheng with a flattering picture. She cleverly lay down beside him, like a pug, and almost wagged her tail: "Nancheng, go and have a look. It seems that the net of home is broken."


    Lu Nancheng looked down at the time, his face serious: "do you know our latitude and longitude?"


    She was confused: "does this have anything to do with the broken net?"


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what he said to himself.


    "Cheapskate."


    "I was mean on the first day of the day?"


    Song Jin thinks about it carefully. She hasn''t done any good under Lu Nancheng before. This man is a thief and a thief. She has a lot of calculation.


    She took a breath and put away her cell phone: "I won''t watch it. I''ll go out with you."


    "Well, pull me up."


    Come on, it''s really an ancestor. Song Jin pulled him up angrily, but he held him in his arms and kissed her hair.


    Fuck, another sweet blow!


    She almost can''t stand his kiss, always fall without warning, let her unprepared, but they don''t hate, even vaguely like.


    The two of them drove around. There were tall buildings nearby. The cars in Lunan City drove to places where there were few people. Gradually, the more they drove, the less people there were.

 Chapter 226

    Song Jin knows this direction. There''s a scenic spot nearby. She''ll go through a section of rock and it''s also a place for many tourists to punch in.


    Lu Nancheng lowered the window glass, let the wind out of the window pour in, and then turned on the dynamic music.


    She immediately wriggled with the music and hummed softly, like a little madman.


    "Where is my father-in-law''s laboratory?"


    "Why are you curious about this?"


    "I''ve always wanted to see it."


    "It''s not very good of you. It''s just like people say they want to visit your office."


    Her sharp teeth retort is not without reason. Lu Nancheng holds his chin in one hand: "it''s me who is abrupt."


    "Later on, maybe Dr. Song will invite you."


    "Well."


    Song Jin''s series of reactions have no problems, and there is no panic. Even if he goes to the laboratory, he may not find anything. After all, there are too many doors in the laboratory. Without Dr. Song''s guidance, he can''t get in, let alone find anything.


    She continues to shake her head and sing, suddenly see Su Yirou''s help information, Qin Yanran is still detained?


    "How long has Qin Yanran been detained?"


    "About half a month."


    "Oh."


    "Su Yirou is looking for you again?"


    Song Jin immediately shakes her head. Her small appearance of lying is seen through by Lu Nancheng. Her eyes are moving again. What''s wrong with her.


    "Don''t get involved in her business."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t do anything wrong as a wife."


    Lu Nancheng is not sure about her, but he has already said hello, even if someone helps, she can''t get out.


    Su Yirou waited for a long time, waiting for Song Jin''s helplessness. She once again brazenly went to find Lu Nanyu, but she was still rejected. The Lu family didn''t help this time, and her attitude was a little strange.


    She can''t think about so much, because one wave has not been leveled, another wave has arisen, her daughter is still in the detention center, and food safety problems have been reported in her shop. She has to deal with them as soon as possible before things expand.


    Su Yirou finds a relationship again, but it''s not as easy as she thinks. The report hasn''t been removed, and the relevant departments come to check.


    Before, in order to reduce the cost, she did do some tricks on the food materials, but if no one came to check, there would be no big problem.


    Before she could destroy the evidence, she was found out by the relevant departments and ordered to close down for rectification, plus a fine.


    The fine is not a small sum. Recently, she was a little short of money and was ready to invest in another project, so she had to ask Qin Lang for the money.


    Recently, Qin Lang has been scolded several times by the Qin family for his daughter''s business. Coupled with the decline of the hotel''s operating profit, life is even more difficult.


    "It''s better to sell your shop that doesn''t make money."


    Su Yirou was very unhappy: "I didn''t see you say that before when I made money."


    Qin Lang is also helpless. The Su family is not the once glorious Su family now. Why should we guard those stores.


    "While it''s still possible to sell now, find someone to take over. When everything is closed at last, you can''t even sell it."


    Although Su Yirou is angry, she also knows that Qin Lang is right. Yutianxia is a time-honored brand in imperial city. At the moment, there are some stores. If they sell now, maybe they can sell some money, or they can be used as the start-up fund for another project. In the end, they may not have nothing, and they may owe a lot of foreign debts.


    "Let''s get through this food safety before we sell it."


    "Well, the fine was paid as soon as possible."


    "I know."


    "About my daughter?"


    "There''s no time for her now, just let her live in it."


    Seeing what his wife said, Qin Lang immediately echoed: "it would have been over if she had lived for a few days, but it would not have happened. It would have given her a long memory."


    Su Yirou doesn''t have time to care about her now. She has to be busy with her own business.


    When Song Jin and Lu Nancheng come back from visiting relatives abroad, the food safety problems of yutianxia are still very noisy. Even the photos of Su Yirou paying the fine are taken by private detectives and passed to her.


    She looks at the comments of some people on the Internet about the time-honored brands in yutianxia. She is not satisfied. The once brilliant Su family has now become a joke and conversation of others. What is Su Yirou doing?


    Song Jin went back to her old house with a bad face. After Lu Nancheng came out of the airport, she went directly to Lu''s house. She had nothing to do at home, so she drove to the store.


    When I passed by yutianxia, it was time for dinner, but there was almost no one in it. It was a big blow to the store this time. I don''t know how long it will last.


    If yutianxia closed down, his father''s efforts would be gone, although he also opened a shop.


    At the moment, she is very contradictory. She wants to control the world and develop her own career, unless it is in her hands.


    Song Jin began to think about a problem, how to get the imperial world from Su Yirou?


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t care about the car in front of her. When she braked, she couldn''t prevent it from crashing into it.She was startled and nearly hit her head on the steering wheel. Fortunately, there was a seat belt.


    This is Song Jin''s first car crash. As the culprit, she immediately got off the car. The car she rear ended was a black car. It seemed that it was not cheap. She accidentally bumped into the bottom of the car.


    She went to the front of the car, and the people inside came down. She was a middle-aged man of moderate size.


    "Hello, I''m responsible for everything. I''m responsible for your car repair fee."


    About Song Jin is very straightforward, the other side did not say anything, nodded to agree.


    "What do you want to do next? You need to call the traffic police?"


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll make a call."


    It''s the first time that Song Jin meets her. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. Because it''s her own fault, she is not afraid of being wronged by the other party. But she thought there was only one person in the car. As a result, the rear window suddenly came down, revealing an elderly woman''s face. She was almost 50 years old.


    After all, she ran into someone else''s car and laughed at her apologetically. As a result, the other party''s pupil suddenly widened, her face was unbelievable, and her hand was on the edge of the window to look at her.


    Song Jin is very confused, slowly put away the smile on her face, the eyes of the people inside are still on her, do they know each other before?


    She made a search in her mind. She didn''t have this person at all. She couldn''t figure it out. The other party pushed the door down.


    "Hello, miss."


    "Well, hello."


    "Is it convenient to leave a contact information?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this person comes up, he needs contact information. Song Jin is full of vigilance.


    Zhuang Jingyan''s face was a little embarrassed: "I see that miss is very similar to a person I used to know."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "A friend of mine died later."


    as like as two peas in the world, he has a similar person in the world. He was the one who loved half alive and loved his beloved.


    Now unexpectedly met such a similar person, perhaps God to the opportunity, Zhuang Jingyan heart suddenly had a plan.


    "Miss, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you are very similar to my friend. I can''t help but want to get closer."


    "Well, I understand."


    Song Jin began to suspect that this person would not have known herself unilaterally before, but she really did not remember to know this person.

 Chapter 227

    It happened that the middle-aged man who had just negotiated came over after making a phone call. They left their phone numbers for each other, even if she wanted to hide them.


    When Zhuang Jingyan heard her name, it turned out to be Song Jin. Although there was only one way to contact her, she also had a way.


    Song Jin soon dealt with the rear end incident, and after laughing at the middle-aged woman, she returned to the car and drove away.


    Zhuang Jingyan looks at the car she drove away. If she can drive such a sports car, she must have a good family. Even if she is not as good as the dealer, she will not be so bad. In addition, the other party is not very old, so most of them are unmarried.


    "Ma''am."


    "Let''s go. Don''t tell Mr. Zhuang about today."


    "Well, I understand."


    Zhuang Jingyan was happy to get on the bus. She planned to go back, but now she is in the spirit. She went directly to the company and went straight to Zhuang Jingrui''s office.


    As Mr. Zhuang''s sister, she occasionally comes to the company, and Mr. Zhuang''s secretary knows her. Every time she comes, she will be released directly.


    Zhuang Jingrui was looking at the papers in his office when he saw his sister knock on the door and look up.


    "Today Shaoyang went out to work, not in the company."


    "I''m not here for him, I''m here for you."


    Zhuang Jingrui put down the document and rubbed his eyebrows to see what his sister wanted to do?


    "Father asked you to come?"


    "Of course not. As a sister, I can''t care about my good brother?"


    Zhuang Jingrui smiles, and his face overflows with shallow wrinkles, proving that he is not young.


    Zhuang Jingyan looks at her younger brother, who is no longer young and has wasted time. She is even more angry. Even if that person is good, she is dead. Can''t she change her personal preference? There are so many women in the world who are more beautiful than her, more lovely than her, and more intelligent than her. Why can''t they change one.


    With the status and reputation of a banker, his younger brother has a wide range of choices, but now, in his fifties, he is still single, childless and lonely.


    "Jingrui, although some words are not pleasant to hear, I also want to say that you are so old that you haven''t considered looking for one. At least you will grow old with you, so that you won''t be lonely any more."


    Zhuang Jingyan''s words fell in his ears. He was afraid that he had heard something from his father and came to him as a lobbyist.


    He rubbed his tired eyebrows, the light in his eyes was soft: "elder sister, I don''t feel lonely, she has been with me."


    "She''s been dead for decades, can''t she be a ghost with you? You look at yourself. You can''t extricate yourself from indulging in the past. If she''s still alive, she doesn''t want to see you like this, and she''s complacent. "


    "No, if she''s alive, we''re married and have children."


    "You are just deceiving yourself. When she was alive, you were not engaged. How could you know that you were the only one? There were a lot of people chasing her at that time


    Zhuang Jingyan''s words seem to be a sharp knife, which is inserted into his chest in an instant, and then turns twice inside. The blood is flowing. Zhuang Jingrui''s lips are thin and tight, and he doesn''t say a word. He can hardly recall the things that are too long ago. Yimu hesitated to agree to the engagement at that time, and he took the initiative to get along with him. Tang Ning often appeared in their dating .


    "Jingrui, there is no perfect relationship. Even if you get married at last, you will find that it is just like this after decades."


    "Stop it."


    "Since she is no longer here, if you miss her, you can find someone who looks the same."


    "What do you mean?"


    as like as two peas be startled at more than 20 years ago, Zhuang Jingyan thought that if she saw it, she would be shocked.


    "I''ll introduce you to a little girl. You''ll be surprised."


    Zhuang Jingrui understood her meaning and was amused. Her sister wanted to match him again.


    "No need."


    "It''s true this time. I guess you can''t tell it even if you see it."


    The only thing he thought of was Song Jin, and his face sank.


    "How do you know each other?"


    "It''s all fate. Don''t worry about it. I''ll get a chance to meet the little girl. You''ll like it."


    Zhuang Jingyan more think more happy, if can become, also can be regarded as a matter of their own mind, also let father at ease.


    "Sister, don''t mess about."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhuang Jingrui was really not at ease. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the other party''s name?"


    "You''re in a hurry. I''ll arrange it."


    "Is it Song Jin?"


    Zhuang Jingyan was shocked: "did you know each other earlier?"


    as like as two peas, he knew that it could be the same as Song Jin.


    "Well, yes, Shaoyang knows her, too."


    "what is this as like as two peas?"


    "Even if it''s the same, she''s not Yimu. She''s Lu Nancheng''s wife. Don''t mess about."Zhuang Jingyan is hit. All the girls are married and Lu Nancheng''s wife. She sits down on the sofa. It seems that their banker is going to be the last one.


    "How do you know Song Jin?"


    "An accident."


    She was cold in heart. Seeing that it was impossible, she didn''t stay much and left directly.


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at his sister who left quickly and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had more personality recently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Jin drove the car to the shop to repair it. She took a taxi directly. Lu Nancheng didn''t see her car in the yard. She asked carefully before she knew it was a crash.


    She didn''t care about it, but it was not convenient to travel without a car, so she had to take a car from Lunan city in the morning.


    "Where is the rear end?"


    "On the road."


    Lu Nancheng is about to be laughed perfunctorily by her: "which road?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "If you drive fast and rear end, you are not allowed to drive in the future."


    Song Jin angry don''t cross a face: "I''m not careful to look outside, rear end."


    "Well, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    "No


    She left a phone call and hasn''t called yet.


    "Drive carefully in the future. If you encounter this kind of thing again, call me."


    "Well."


    She turned her head perfunctorily and went to the study. Lu Nancheng followed her and remembered that she was going on a business trip tomorrow.


    "Come out with me tomorrow."


    "I have an appointment tomorrow."


    "Who?"


    "Mrs. Lu has no human rights now?"


    Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was purring. She was cute, but she wanted to be fierce. Lu Nancheng raised her hand to rub her hair, and even pulled her into her arms. She put her hands against her chest and refused to lean over.


    "Don''t make any moves."


    "I do move. What can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little wife a few days, don''t know who is the wife, Lu Nancheng took advantage of her pressed into the arms, intimacy, kiss her is the whole body hair.


    "I don''t care about you. Except for the Qin family, I don''t care who you meet."


    "Is the Qin family on your blacklist now?"


    Lu Nancheng''s face sank instantly, his eyes were sharp, his jaw was tight, and the wind and rain were coming.


    "I won''t forget what happened last time. You''d better not forget it either."

 Chapter 228

    If it''s not in time, Qin Yanran is not sure what will happen. First, she drives into rhubarb for no reason, and then she gives Xiaojin medicine. No matter which one she is, she is not a friend. Xiaodaozi stabs Xiaojin in the back happily.


    "Su Yirou, don''t get involved in this business. I have plenty of ways to defeat her."


    "It''s you behind the scenes."


    Song Jin also wondered that for some time when food safety problems were found out, Su Yirou''s ability would not be able to deal with them all the time.


    Now the brand of yutianxia is smashed. I don''t know if she can recover it.


    "I''m just giving back what she made at home."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t interfere."


    "Well, come out with me tomorrow, and I''ll let the servant pack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt really couldn''t beat him. She wanted to be separated from him for a few days to let the temperature between them drop. Now I''m afraid it won''t work. Ah.


    Lu Nancheng''s plane in the early morning, Song Jin was forced to get up early in the morning to go to the airport. After flying for a few hours, she landed. It was noon. She had a sleep on the plane, and now she is alive.


    Pick up the car at the door, Song Jin just out of the airport, head-on to a cold wind, almost cold shiver.


    All of a sudden, she was wrapped in a windbreaker and her petite body was hidden inside. Lu Nancheng urged her to get on the bus.


    It''s at least ten degrees lower than the imperial city. After she got on the bus, she was immediately cut off from the cold wind. She was wearing a windbreaker that landed in the South City, like a singer.


    "It''s so cool here."


    "Well, go back to the hotel and change."


    As the car drove out, Song Jin sat by the window and looked at the strange city. She had been there for more than 20 years, but now she couldn''t recognize it.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her eyes: "have you been here before?"


    "Of course not."


    "If you want to go out for a walk, I''ll send someone to accompany you."


    "No need."


    Song Jin is on her own when she wants to go out. She doesn''t need other people''s company at all.


    The car soon arrived at the hotel. It was not an ordinary hotel, but a hot spring hotel. Lu Nancheng took her in. Their room was also a hot spring suite, and the bathtub was huge.


    She novelty in the room to see, Lu Nancheng changed clothes after urging her: "later we have lunch together."


    "No, I ate it on the plane."


    She didn''t have breakfast in the morning. She had two plane meals on the plane, together with his, which made Lu Nancheng a headache.


    "A friend wants to see you."


    Song Jin instantly understand, this is not a simple meal, eyes grunt a turn: "I understand."


    She also opened the trunk to change clothes, only to find that the servant was well prepared. She put on a knitted slim dress with a pair of knee high single boots. Her legs were straight and slender, and her figure was concave and convex. Lu Nancheng was watching, and her dark eyes fell greedily on her.


    Just a little dress up, she will be too dazzling to be ignored.


    Song Jin feels that her neck is a little empty. She is looking for a necklace in the jewelry box. Lu Nancheng suddenly picks up one and wears it neatly around her neck.


    She looked sideways in the mirror. That''s it.


    She took out a windbreaker from the trunk. The color was the same as that on him. They walked together, naked lovers.


    He is tall, wide shouldered and narrow waist, wearing a windbreaker and trousers. He walks with wind, handsome and natural. He walks beside him. I''m afraid that he will set him off. The backwardness of her mind is pulled to his side after he finds it.


    "What are you doing so far away from me?"


    Song Jin politely low brow Shun Yan: "big guy walk in front, we small walk behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng pulled her out of the elevator. The restaurant was in the hotel. Her high-heeled shoes were trapped in the thick carpet. When she walked softly, he suddenly had a phone call coming in. He looked at it and cut it off. He turned and took her to push the door in.


    Song Jin is pulled in by him, unable to appear gracefully. She pinches him in the back and complains low.


    "I almost got carried over by you."


    Lu Nancheng''s backhand grip is tighter, smiling: "I''m here, don''t worry."


    "Hum."


    She just saw that there was only one person in Nuo Da''s private room. Chiye, with a face of banditry, sat at the table and was looking at them with bad intentions.


    "Keep showing. I can''t eat it anyway."


    It turned out that Song Jin had a little pain in her skull when she had dinner with him.


    "Sit down, sister-in-law."


    The table was very big. There were only three of them. No matter how they sat, they would not be very close to each other. She sat with Lu Nancheng, and Ikeno sat opposite. He pushed the ashtray away and rang the bell on the table.


    Soon someone came to serve, even for three people, it was full of a table full of delicious food. But Song Jin, who had already eaten two boxes of rice on the plane, had no appetite and could only watch."Sister in law, long time no see."


    "Well, brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it a business trip this time?"


    Lu Nancheng poured her a cup of hot water and added, "well, Ikeno and I are working on a project."


    "Oh, I see."


    He was accompanied by his brother on this business trip, so he even brought her here.


    Song Jin is afraid of Ikeno. After all, this person is different from normal people. Although she is a businessman, she always feels that her taste is not right.


    "How about my sister-in-law, accompanying Nancheng on business?"


    "Well, by the way."


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m on a business trip, too. Let''s go out and have a look together."


    Song Jin immediately opened her hand under the table and clenched her fist, pulling Lu Nancheng''s sleeve.


    "Xiaojin and I have other plans. I don''t think we''ll go along with you."


    Ikeno see in the eyes, but tease her a few times, Lu Nancheng immediately jumped out to protect.


    "Well, forget it."


    "Do you drink? I''ll pour it for you."


    Song Jin finally saw the role she should play. She took the wine bottle in front of her and opened it very skillfully. Then she poured the wine for them.


    A person a cup full, first drink his a few glasses of wine, should be almost.


    Her careful thinking is almost floating on her face. Ikeno can''t understand it, but Lu Nancheng can see it clearly. She follows her idea and has already accepted the wine cup.


    Ikeno took it and said, "won''t you have a drink, little sister-in-law? It''s cold. Drink some wine to warm your body. "


    "I''m going to drive later."


    "I''ll let the driver drive for you."


    "It''s not good to drink too much and go around."


    Song Jin thinks she is really smart. Ikeno is not persuading him to drink. She drinks with Lu Nancheng. She is in charge of pouring wine and occasionally gives him cloth dishes.


    Ikeno doesn''t have much appetite today. He flew here yesterday. He drank too much with his local friends last night. Now his head is aching. He''s old and can''t stand the trouble.


    "When will brother ye go back?"


    "Probably about the same as you."


    Isn''t that the same flight? Song Jin tells herself that she is calm, and her body is close to Lunan city. This is a natural psychological consolation, which falls into Ikeno''s eyes.


    Yo, the couple have a good relationship. Was it the last time they took the medicine that promoted the rapid development of their relationship?

 Chapter 229

    Song Jinmo pours the wine in silence. In her ears, two people are talking about the project cooperation. She talks about which one is more difficult and what method she plans to use.


    In her opinion, Lu Nancheng''s business is relatively stable, while Ikeno is famous for his ruthlessness. Now that they are united, I''m afraid they can''t make it.


    She poured five glasses of wine for Lu Nancheng in a row, and he held the glass: "there are still things in the afternoon, so you can''t drink too much."


    She understood and looked at Ikeno with a smile.


    "I''ll go out for a meeting with your man in the afternoon, too."


    "Well, you should eat more, brother Ye. The food is not to your taste?"


    "That''s not true."


    When it comes to food, he thinks of his sister-in-law''s cooking skills. It''s really good. It''s a good meal to cook at will. When he gets home with such a wife, he can eat delicious food every day. He is envious.


    However, he later checked the chef she met at the resort that day, together with her family. The chef''s father was also a chef, and he was once the chef of the Royal world, and he was also half of the founder''s Apprentice. After checking, he thought Song Jin would go, but he didn''t pay a visit all the time. It didn''t look like a poacher.


    He was very confused. He was afraid that not only himself but also Lu Nancheng could not figure it out.


    "My sister-in-law is such a good cook. No wonder she started a business."


    "My shop is just a little fuss."


    "Now when you look at the Imperial City, you are the only famous imperial city dish. This time, the food safety problem in the imperial city has smashed the old brand''s signboard."


    "Well, I still need to make persistent efforts. When people talk about my shop, they are more about wanghong shop."


    Now there are too many online stores in the streets and lanes, and too few of them can survive for a few years. Most of them will close down soon. She must not follow suit.


    "My sister-in-law is very enterprising. I''m sure she''ll give me more support."


    "Thank you."


    Her cooking skill is incredible. Ikeno is not thinking about it. She continues to discuss the project with Lu Nancheng.


    After lunch, they went out for a meeting, leaving Song Jin alone in the hotel. She was idle and bored. Almost they had just left, and she left behind.


    She sweeps the yard near the hotel, rides a bicycle, happily shuttles through the streets, walks with the memory of many years ago, eats the delicious food when she sees it, and stops to have a look when it''s fun.


    Maybe it''s working hours. There are not many people on the road. It''s evening before you know it.


    Lu Nancheng''s meeting is over. He calls Song Jin specially. He finds that there is no answer and guesses that he is going out for a walk.


    Ikeno came out of the meeting room one step later and pulled the tie on his neck. He was used to wearing casual clothes on weekdays. Today, when he wears a suit and tie, he always feels that his neck is too tight.


    "Do you have time for a drink in the evening?"


    "Not tonight?"


    "Back with my sister-in-law?"


    "Well, she should be out there."


    "You are a wife slave."


    Ikeno smiles on his shoulder, and Lu Nancheng does not deny it.


    "Now the whole fortress has come down."


    "You care about us."


    "It''s natural that not only the wedding members are ready, but also the children''s members are ready."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes turned slightly, and he took a few steps forward.


    He and Song Jin''s two times, in addition to the first time to wear a condom, the second time no, he carefully calculated, it seems no longer safe period.


    He frowned, as if the other party didn''t realize the problem. He forgot that he was too young.


    Ikeno see his mind: "not all pregnant with it?"


    "You don''t want crow mouth."


    "It''s a big deal."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t plan to let her have a baby now. She is still young and can live for two years.


    "You have dinner with each other in the evening. I''ll go first."


    "Tut Tut, it''s inhuman."


    Without waiting for him to say more, Lu Nancheng took the elevator and left. On the way back to the hotel, he called Song Jin again, but there was still no answer. He took a breath and went back to the hotel first, and took another room card at the front desk downstairs.


    At the moment, Song Jin is lying in the big bathtub of the hotel. It''s still early outside. She can still see the light evening sun covering the whole city.


    According to her understanding of Lu Nancheng, she mostly wants to have dinner with each other in the evening. She won''t come back so early. She simply takes a bath first.


    In the afternoon, the wind blew for a long time outside, and the whole body was cold. As soon as I sat in the slightly hot bathtub, I felt comfortable and wanted to explode.


    Song Jin happily lying on the edge of the bathtub, eyes half squinting, seems to be sleepy.


    But for a moment, she was playing in the water, the warm spring with a taste, comfortable soaking her cold body, she put the Yellow duckling beside the bathtub in the water, put several floating on the water, the family should be neat.


    Lu Nancheng had already stepped out of the door. He didn''t knock on the door. He swiped his card directly. The light in the room was on, and the room card was inserted in the slot. She came back.He slowed down. The room was quiet, but she was not seen. He took off his coat, hung it on the armrest of the sofa, and went to the middle of the room. Through the hollow curtain in the living room, he saw Song Jin sitting in the bathtub. From his point of view, he could only see a black head, gently shaking inside.


    He didn''t move. After watching the meeting, he walked slowly and pressed his hand on the doorknob.


    He came quietly, Song Jin did not notice, is holding the body of the duckling, unexpectedly can cry, really do lifelike.


    Her face was dyed with a thick smile, mixed with a light blush on her cheek, a bright scene.


    Lu Nancheng finally approached and saw that her body was covered in a bright rose. She could only see the flowers.


    Song Jin side head, suddenly saw Lu Nancheng coming in, screamed, but also directly into the water.


    "Come out, I can''t see anything."


    Lying in the bathtub holding gas Song Jin did not move, Lu Nancheng looked at, calculating the time in his heart.


    "I''m leaving. Come out."


    He specially made the door. Song Jin, who got into the water, heard that he had left. She immediately came out from below and gasped for breath. However, she found that he was sitting on the edge of the bathtub, and the corners of her mouth cracked and laughed at her. She was red all over. He pressed her shoulder with his big hand and put it on the bathtub.


    "You liar."


    First, she shaved off her cute little nose: "well, if I don''t cheat you, I''ll come out."


    "Don''t go out?"?? I''m taking a bath, pervert. "


    Lu Nancheng thinks about it, but he is not open-minded.


    "Where are you going in the afternoon?"


    "You go out first."


    "Or I''ll go in with you."


    "You dare."


    She glared round her eyes and poured all the petals in the basket into the water. There was a thick layer of petals on the water. She sank into the water and couldn''t see anything.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t want to see anything at all, but he teased her on a whim. He got up and went out and closed the curtain of the living room.


    After he left, Song Jin was relieved and immediately climbed out, wrapped in a bath towel, regardless of the wet hair.

 Chapter 230

    He sat in the living room and saw that she was wearing wet hair. He was not used to it. He immediately put her on the chair and gave her a hairdryer. The old aunt was flattered and sat still.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    That would like to accompany you almost blurted out, Lu Nancheng for a sentence: "not much."


    "Well, when shall we go back?"


    "In a hurry to go back?"


    "Well, I''m fine here."


    In fact, Chen Xiao asked her to go back as soon as possible. There was something important.


    "We can go back the day after tomorrow."


    "Is Ikeno coming with us, too?"


    "No, he''ll stay and arrange things for us in a few days."


    "That''s good."


    It''s much safer not to walk with Ikeno. She doesn''t have to deal with two people at the same time. Her little head is too busy.


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    "Are you kidding? Would I be afraid of him? "


    "Well, he just looked at the murderer."


    "Does he have a strong network?"


    "What do you want?"


    Song Jin is distressed. The evidence of Su Yirou''s murder hasn''t been found yet. She hasn''t got a clue for several months. Is the person she''s looking for wrong?


    Lu Nancheng''s strength she knows, since dare not look for him, just pool wild, seem also can''t look for.


    "I can do what Ikeno can do," she said, pulling her head


    The implication is that he doesn''t have to ask other people for help, but Song Jin knows, but she doesn''t dare to.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll ask for your help next time."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng quickly blow dry her hair, Song Jin feel seven dry hair sitting on one side, then the phone went to the balcony.


    The other party was hit by her own car. She just needed to give money. After receiving the card number, she immediately called the money.


    After finishing everything, Lu Nancheng called a meal to her room. She ate a lot outside in the afternoon, but now she has no appetite.


    "You eat, I''ll lie down."


    She turned and went into the bedroom, but did not sleep. Instead, she went to the private detective and asked about the Qin family.


    How''s your case going? ¡¿No doubt you will lose. ¡¿


    [so sure? ¡¿


    [fart, Qin Yanran is still in custody, full of black history. ¡¿


    [how long will you be sentenced? ¡¿


    [I don''t know, it depends on the court. ¡¿


    Dong Kai immediately collected his mobile phone and continued to drive with him. Recently, Su Yirou didn''t know what she was doing. She went out almost every day, and even ran several places a day to meet several waves of people. He was exhausted.


    As soon as Song Jin finished deleting her SMS, Lu Nancheng suddenly pushed the door in. She immediately put her mobile phone under her pillow, slipped into the quilt and began to lie down.


    "Tired?"


    She "Er" sound, the body does not move, pretends to lie dead.


    But the next second obviously felt him sitting on the edge of the bed, the bed slightly subsided.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her small head out of the quilt. Her hand suddenly reaches into the quilt and grabs her calf accurately. Song Jin is surprised and almost sits up.


    "Don''t be nervous. Lie down."


    He pressed her down, slightly lifted some quilts, exposed his two legs, laid them on his legs, and gently pinched them for her.


    The strength of his ten fingers is just right. It''s not light or heavy. It''s just right. The warm fingertips brush her slightly cold legs. Song Jin''s happy eyebrows are relaxed and her heart is full.


    In the afternoon, she was riding a bike. Her legs were really sore. She didn''t get better when she came back to the hot spring. Now she was pinched by him, and she was so comfortable.


    She looked at Lu Nancheng Junyi''s side face, even if there was not much facial expression, it did not damage his face.


    I didn''t expect that he had so many routines, such as blowing hair and pinching feet. How could he not make her fall.


    She slightly moved body, more of the leg stretch past: "thigh also pinch."


    "Well."


    His ten fingers along the leg all the way up, pinched in the thigh, about the thigh is more sensitive, there was a trace of itching, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Itch?"


    "Well, take it easy."


    "It itches here?"


    Lu Nancheng''s fingers deliberately poke her itchy spots. Song Jin lies on the bed and giggles, kicking off her quilt.


    His palm is her soft skin, tender and smooth, do not want to move, a little closer, can smell the fragrance of her body, like a faint rose.


    Song Jin is on the verge of rolling and giggling. She doesn''t find anyone close at all. When her laughter stops, he is in a very dangerous distance.


    Lu Nancheng''s magnified handsome face is right in front of her. Her eyes are full of her coquettish appearance. Her black hair is like a waterfall, and her messy pillow is behind her head. It doesn''t hurt her face at all.And her big eyes are watching him warily, he directly raised his hand to cover, is not to let her see.


    His lips slowly fell on her chin, side face and nose, moving a little bit.


    "Well, Lu Nancheng, you..."


    "Shh."


    "You go away."


    "Xiao Jin, let me show you something."


    "What do you think when you cover my eyes?"


    As soon as Lu Nancheng let go, her big eyes were full of panic. She immediately rolled away from him, and even more vigorously escaped.


    He wanted to reach out and grasp, but she rolled too fast, too hard, only caught the edge of the clothes, watched her "bang" fall.


    Song Jin did not expect that this would be the end, she rushed out of bed, straight hit on the floor, suddenly pain bared his teeth, finished, she seems to fracture.


    "What''s the result, doctor?"


    "It didn''t hurt the bone, but it hurt the soft tissue. It''s better not to lift heavy things with your hands after you go home and have a good rest for a period of time."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Song Jin''s arm is soft lying on the side of her body. It seems to be broken, but she knows it''s not broken. It''s just that the pain is severe and the soft tissue is injured.


    She bowed her head and walked out of the doctor''s office. Lu Nancheng was sorry to follow her and took her other hand.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "I shouldn''t have..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but Lu Nancheng felt that there was nothing wrong with him. They were husband and wife. After experiencing such a thing, it was normal to applaud. He just underestimated her resistance, and his eyes darkened.


    "Don''t worry, not next time."


    He rubbed her hair and slowly breathed out a breath. Song Jin looked up at him with serious eyes: "it''s my problem. It won''t happen next time. I will be responsible for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng felt that they were not in the same tune, but he also understood that she was open to accept herself. He would never miss such a good opportunity. After leaving the hospital, he even put the windbreaker coat on her and wrapped her tightly.


    Song Jin turns back, he is wearing a thin shirt standing in the night, the cold wind poured into his shirt, blowing the sleeves slightly up, he must be very cold, but still protect her.


    This is probably love. He shows her his heart, but she is worried and evasive. When did he become so tangled? It''s just a love affair, not for eternity, just for once.


    Let''s talk about the future. It''s better to enjoy the present.

 Chapter 231

    She got into the car first, then returned the coat to him with a smile: "put it on, don''t catch cold."


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Nancheng takes her back from the hospital. It''s already late at night for them to toss about. Although Song Jin''s hand hurts, she is also sleepy. She sleeps in bed.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and watched for a long time. He fell asleep askew. He drew her hand to the side and made sure it wasn''t pressed. Then he turned and went into the bathroom.


    they stayed in the strange city for another day, because she was injured by hand and stayed in the hotel for second days. After Lu Nan City finished the work, she came back to accompany her. The two people looked at piggy in the hotel room.


    This is the first time that Lu Nancheng accompanies her to watch. They watch with relish on the sofa and laugh from time to time.


    Song Jin''s petite body nests in his warm arms. The two young bodies lean together, and her heart seems closer than ever.


    She happily asked: "good looking?"


    "Well, that''s interesting." Lu Nancheng calmly agreed.


    "Well, it''s a good cartoon now."


    "Yes, what cartoons did you watch when you were a child?"


    Song Jin recalled, really Song Jin should watch what cartoon, she found that she knew nothing.


    "I didn''t see it then. I emigrated with my parents."


    "Well, it is."


    Just went there, she is also young, need to learn the language there, but also do not understand.


    "When I was a child, I saw little, mostly in training classes."


    "Well, don''t you have a childhood?"


    "Yes, it''s just boring."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t have much fun in his childhood. His family had very high demands on him, and he was trained from an early age. He spent most of his time in various training classes. Later, when Nan Yu came home, he had playmates and people to talk to.


    Even knowing that Nan Yu''s existence is evidence of his father''s betrayal of his marriage, it is also the source of his mother''s pain. As children, they are extremely speculative.


    "Well, your childhood was miserable. I''m much happier than you."


    "Tell me about your childhood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin immediately some regret, chagrin with a small fist, should not extend the topic so far, her childhood is very interesting, can really Song Jin, almost do not know.


    She pretended to recall: "there is no worry about training classes, just arrived in a new environment, everything is fresh and interesting."


    "Well, do you have any friends?"


    "Yes, it''s just that there''s no predestination. I moved later."


    "Well, when we get married, call all your friends from abroad."


    "Good."


    she could only look at piggy peck first, but didn''t find that her soft eyes fell on her. Most of the time was watching her, and she watched TV intently.


    Outside in the evening, the rain began to fall, the temperature dropped again, but the room was warm and the laughter was shallow.


    In the afternoon, Ikeno hung up several phone calls and couldn''t find someone. He was forced to turn around in a hurry and didn''t come back until midnight with his tired body. He just resisted the impulse to knock on the door.


    Let his good brother happy one night, he sighed back to the room, leaving the aftermath.


    The next day, Lu Nancheng takes Song Jin back to the imperial city. They arrive in the afternoon, and the temperature rises again. She takes off her sweater and puts on a beautiful skirt, but her injured hand still hurts and can''t exert herself.


    Fortunately, the car is still under repair, so I don''t need to drive for the time being. Lu Nancheng specially assigned a driver to pick her up and take her off, which made her very influential.


    Song Jin came back to the store the next day to deal with things, Chen Xiao immediately report.


    "Mr. Song, the boss of yutianxia is looking for a buyer recently."


    "What?"


    "She''s going to take advantage of the present and sell the imperial world."


    Su Yirou even wants to sell yutianxia after making food safety troubles. Song Jin just hears the news and doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Yutianxia is her father''s hard work, so she sells it. She doesn''t want to be cruel.


    She felt a pain in her heart and pressed it tightly. Her bones were white and supported the table.


    "Well, I see. You think if we buy it."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s better to focus on developing your own store."


    "Good."


    Song Jin already has a plan in her heart. If Su Yirou sells it in a package, she can''t bear to fall into other people''s hands. She definitely wants to buy it. Even if it''s just an empty shell, she will come back to her own hands in the end. It''s just that this matter can''t be known to others, she can only do it quietly.


    All she could think of was downing, who could buy it at her own expense.


    Song Jin had a plan in her heart, and she started to operate it at that time. Lu Nancheng''s driver followed her these two days. She couldn''t see Downing, but downing could come here to find her.


    That night, I made an appointment with downing and let the private detective stare at Su Yirou.


    At this time, Su Yirou, in order to sell the imperial world, ran around and found a lot of people.People who were once interested in yutianxia have no plans now, or the price is extremely low, which is totally out of her budget and she can''t do it at a low price.


    Qin Lang didn''t come back at night. Facing the empty home, when she was middle-aged, she suddenly felt powerless. Her daughter was not a tool, her husband was unreliable, and her career was getting worse day by day. Looking at herself in the mirror, she looked as if she had been covered with ashes. She broke the mirror with anger.


    As soon as Qin Lang came back, his neck shrank when he heard the voice from upstairs. He was afraid that his wife was angry again and his pace slowed down subconsciously.


    sue, wearing his pajamas downstairs, saw her husband coming back, but he was a smelly wine. He came closer to smell a little perfume and went out to fool around. He was angry and did not fight. He raised his hand and grabbed his collar.


    "Where are you going at night?"


    Qin Lang was not happy and said, "I''m going out to talk business. What a fool."


    , "what''s the smell of perfume on your body?"


    "It''s not a necessary process to talk about business. Just ask some young ladies to accompany me and sit next to me. I didn''t do anything. The fragrance came to me."


    Su Yirou thinks that it''s also hard to do business now. It''s common for men to go out to talk business and ask some young ladies to accompany them. It''s just a matter of making a scene. It''s all because she''s so paranoid recently.


    But as soon as she skimmed, she saw the bright lipstick print on the collar of his white shirt, and immediately cheated. The light in her eyes wanted to kill him. Raising her hand was a loud slap.


    Qin Lang was beaten and stared at her. Su Yirou was already mad and grabbed his ear: "explain to me what happened to this lipstick seal? Think I''m a fool? What didn''t you do? "


    She then punched and kicked. Qin Lang was beaten and screamed. He pushed her away with his backhand and hid behind the sofa.


    "You crazy woman, I''m just acting on occasion. Otherwise, I can''t afford to support my family. Can I rely on you who are going to fall?"

 Chapter 232

    Su Yirou was shocked. Qin Lang, who was beaten and scolded in ordinary days, fought back fiercely today. What''s more, he mocked her for not being able to support her family and her career. In the past, Qin Lang would admit her mistake and coax her? After she failed in her career, she showed her ugly face?


    "Again, has this family always depended on you?"


    Seeing her red eyes, he wanted to kill him with a knife the next second. Qin Lang counseled him. His forehead was sweating and his feet were soft. He took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "Yirou, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that to you. I really know I''m wrong. Please calm down."


    But even if he admits his mistake now, Su Yirou doesn''t want to forgive him. She follows him with a whip. Qin Lang gets whipped several times in a row, and his whole body aches. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to stop, she has to open the door and run out.


    Su Yirou couldn''t stop him in her slippers. He ran out and went down the stairs.


    Qin Lang, who dares to take the elevator, runs downstairs barefoot all the way and squats shamelessly at the gate of the community for fear that Su Yirou will come after him now.


    The private detective just didn''t leave and took some pictures happily.


    Song Jin is going to sleep when she sees the photo. Suddenly she sees the photo from the private detective. She is afraid that the Qin family is not at peace tonight. Qin Yanran is still in custody, and the two of her family fight.


    After reading it, she immediately deleted it and lay down with her mouth tilted. She was seen by Lu Nancheng.


    "Don''t press your arm when you sleep at night."


    "Well, I know. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    He went out of his way to kiss her on the corner of her mouth. The old aunt was shy, but her heart was sweet.


    After Lu Nancheng saw her close her eyes, she turned off the wall lamp on her side and went into the bathroom lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Song Jin took Lu Nancheng''s car to the store. Today, she asked Tang Ning to come to the store to talk about things.


    After Lu Nancheng sent her to the store, people didn''t rush to go, but they went up with her.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what he means. It''s still early now. Before business hours, the staff are preparing backstage. They are in the office upstairs.


    She sat behind the desk, and he did not sit down, just came up to have a look, said a few words to her and left.


    She was puzzled for a while, and she was not investigating. Fortunately, Downing would come soon.


    In order to prevent her from being recognized, she specially wears a mask to cover most of her face. Song Jin connects her downstairs.


    Song Jin, after she comes in, prevents people from entering the office, and even locks the door. Downing takes off the mask to see.


    "Your site is not safe, either?"


    "Well, just in case, and you''re a public figure. If you''re recognized, please."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    "Don''t worry. Sit down first."


    Even though Song Jin, who has only one hand to move, still makes a strong cup of tea for downing. She puts more tea in her hands, but it doesn''t affect that it''s a cup of tea.


    The corner of his eye twitched and he waved his hand: "I still don''t want this tea."


    "This is the best tea."


    "You keep it and drink it slowly, and get down to business."


    Song Jin pushed the teacup and sat down in front of her. Her face became serious.


    "I hope you will come out to find Su Yirou and bring down the imperial world."


    "How can she sell the imperial world?"


    "Maybe she wants to make the last profit. Now yutianxia''s business is not good. She''s afraid that if she continues like this, there will be nothing left."


    She saw the food safety issue this time, and it was a great blow to yutianxia. Several people around her said that they would not support it in the future. After all, there are not many people who are fond of eating.


    "Well, when can I find her?"


    "As soon as possible, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by others."


    "Well, what''s the price in your mind?"


    This is also a headache for Song Jin. She thinks about it and offers a good price. After all, it''s too low. Su Yirou may sell it to others.


    Downing nodded: "well, after so much money, will it affect you?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Well, if you have any questions, feel free to call me."


    "OK, you are my strongest backing."


    Song Jin was so moved that she wanted to give her a big hug. Suddenly she heard someone knocking on the door outside. She was startled.


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiaojin, it''s me."


    It turns out that Lu Nancheng is back and forth. Song Jin is shocked and almost in a hurry. Downing is also sweating and shortness of breath.


    Song Jin looks around and immediately tucks downing into the cupboard. Then she pulls the door. She can''t see anything from the outside. The premise is that she doesn''t open the cupboard door.


    "Xiaojin, open the door."


    "Here we are."


    She was about to open the door when she saw the cup on the tea table and immediately held it in her hand to open the door.


    The door opened, and Lu Nancheng''s tall figure stood outside the door, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "How did you come back?""It''s lost. What were you doing?"


    "Make tea."


    Lu Nancheng skimmed the tea in her hand. In her memory, she didn''t like to drink tea, and she put so much tea.


    "How do you drink tea today?"


    "On a whim, I had a drink. Do you want it?"


    "No


    as like as two peas, he entered the office, which was exactly the same as he had left before.


    He dropped his things on the sofa, picked them up and put them in his pocket.


    Song Jin stands on his side. Seeing that he finds something, she doesn''t mean to leave. She smiles.


    "Aren''t you busy today?"


    "Well, not busy."


    "Oh."


    She secretly thought, how can we not be busy? If he doesn''t leave, Downing hiding in the cupboard can''t get out.


    Song Jin was worried, but Lu Nancheng sat down on the sofa and wanted to have a long talk with her.


    She walked back to the back of her desk with a cup in her hand. Although her eyes were staring at the computer, her heart had already gone.


    As time goes by, Downing is suffering from hiding in the cupboard. Her body is curled up in it. After a long time, it''s killing her.


    Lu Nancheng looks down at the time, and Song Jin is also looking at the time. It''s not a matter to go on like this. We have to find a way.


    "Lu Nancheng, if you are not busy, why don''t we go out and have a look."


    "Now?"


    "Well, it''s hard for you to have time anyway."


    Lu Nancheng really seldom has time to go shopping with her. Today we can go shopping together and have lunch together.


    "Well, let''s go."


    He stood up gracefully from the sofa and was ready to go out with her. Song Jin was holding the bag hanging on the shelf. Suddenly there was a "Ding" sound in the air. Lu Nancheng, who had a sensitive ear, suddenly heard it.


    "What sound?"


    "You heard me wrong."


    "No, it seems to be over there in the cupboard."


    Song Jin''s heart almost jumped out of her throat, neatly carried the bag on her back and urged him to go


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing him go to the cupboard, she burst out: "don''t you want to go shopping with me at all?"


    She suddenly plays the power of women''s mischief, Lu Nancheng stops in an instant, not going to the cupboard. Her eyes color changes and she pulls her back.


    "No, let''s go."


    "I think you are."


    The unhappy expression on Song Jin''s face still doesn''t go away. She walks in front of her, and Lu Nancheng follows her out of the office and closes the door.


    They went downstairs one after the other, and her heart didn''t slow down until she sat in the car.


    "Where to?"


    "The place is up to you."

 Chapter 233

    Song Jin saw that he was telling the driver, secretly took his mobile phone to send a message to Downing, and their car drove away.


    Hiding in the cupboard, Downing finally came out and almost crawled out. Her feet were numb and she had to walk for a long time. Today, it was so dangerous that she was almost hit.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng went shopping in the mall. In order to show their interest, she almost bought a bunch of useless things. He was responsible for carrying them. After shopping, they went to have a meal and ate a very expensive western food.


    Today was a very full day. Although she was with Lu Nancheng, her heart had already flown, because downing told her that she would go to talk with Su Yirou in the evening.


    After beating her husband violently last night, Su Yirou went to the detention center to see her daughter today. Qin Yanran was in a mess, crying and shouting to come out. All her friends who were locked in with her were fished out by the family, but she was still suffering and humiliated.


    "Mom, when are you going to get me out?"


    "It''s only a few days. What''s the trouble?"


    Qin Yanran almost unbelievable, this is love her mother? Even regardless of her, suddenly tears fall.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll be out in a few days. I have a lot of things to deal with now."


    "Where''s dad?"


    "Your father doesn''t have time to care about you. He''s busy being romantic."


    Qin Yanran has a lot of hatred for her father. She is too busy to help her daughter. When she goes out, she will not be filial to him. When he gets old, she will be sent directly to the sanatorium.


    "Mom, I have an accident. Does Nan Yu know?"


    "Well, I know, but the Lu family refused to help. You see you have offended the Lu family."


    She didn''t tell her mother about it all the time. Now she has a bad feeling when she hears that the Lu family refuses to help. Maybe they already know that she''s behind the back.


    "Mom, have you been looking for Song Jin recently?"


    "I''m too busy to have time. You can stay inside and come out when the time comes."


    "Well, I see."


    Now there is no other way, Qin Yanran can only accept, cry more severe.


    Su Yirou''s heart was so upset that she came out of the detention center and went straight to the store. In the evening, Downing asked her out.


    She and downing haven''t seen each other for a while. What''s the reason why she suddenly said she wanted to come here today?


    Su Yirou didn''t think of the reason. When the time came, she went out to meet her.


    Downing was still wearing a mask, covering most of his face, and was warmly welcomed by Su.


    She looked at the surrounding environment of the imperial world. It was the same as before, but she felt that something had changed and seemed strange.


    Su Yirou was not sure what downing came for today. No matter what he was doing, he entertained people well first.


    Looking at the fake smile on her face, Downing felt sick and didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "Mrs. Qin, I''m here for something."


    "Well, you say."


    Su Yirou also sits down opposite her, her eyes naturally skimming her face. When two women of similar age meet, they will naturally compare.


    She is about the same age as Downing, but because of the maintenance all the year round, she looks much younger than her. Her figure and skin are slightly better than her. Her heart is faintly happy, thanks to her years of trouble.


    "I heard that you are going to sell yutianxia."


    Su Yirou was slightly surprised and soon realized that as Downing, it was not a problem to get in touch with big business tycoons. After all, she used to be the pride of the country. Now her reputation and qualifications in the sports industry are there, so it is possible to hear some news.


    "Well, I do have that plan."


    "Yutianxia is the property of the Su family and the home of Yimu. Although she is no longer born, I don''t want to see yutianxia become someone else, so I plan to buy it."


    Su Yirou held her breath. Is downing going to buy yutianxia? Just because of the relationship with Yimu?


    She thought for a moment and seemed to underestimate the friendship between them. When Yimu died, she only knew that downing had missed the champion. Now it seems that Yimu is also the reason. Even after so many years, she still often visits her father and every year she goes to see Yimu. She is faintly jealous. Even if she died, so many people love her.


    "Downing, I know you''ll blame me for selling yutianxia, and I can''t help it."


    "Mrs. Qin, I understand your difficulties, so I won''t blame you. I just hope I can buy yutianxia. Now I''m one of the buyers, so I''m here to talk to you."


    "Well, I feel sorry for my family."


    There was not too much expression on Downing''s face, and a trace of dislike flashed in her eyes. Su Yirou pretended to be pitiful in front of her. A helpless look would only make her more disliked.


    She for her own interests, throw away the imperial world cash, we all see, smart people''s approach.


    "Mrs. Qin, let''s talk about the price."


    "Good."


    Su Yirou doesn''t know much about Downing''s economic situation. Maybe she saved a lot of money when she was an athlete. After all, she has a lot of endorsements and various awards.Downing also pondered in the heart, Song Jin to the reserve price, certainly can''t throw out all of a sudden, she slightly pressure some price.


    When Su Yirou heard the price, she was secretly pleased that the price of Downing newspaper was not low, which was the highest price she had heard at present. She was really willing to spend money on Yimu.


    "What do you think, Mrs. Qin?"


    "Let me think about it."


    "Mrs. Qin is not very satisfied with the price?"


    "No, yutianxia is also my father''s property after all. I still feel reluctant to sell it."


    "Indeed, after all, I''ve been with you for so many years."


    "Well, my father left it to me. I always feel sorry for him."


    Downing sneers in her heart. Su Yirou just wants to raise the price. She is very hypocritical. If she is sad, she will not go to the stage of selling.


    "Well, Mrs. Qin is thinking about it. I sincerely want to buy it. If you think about it, call me."


    She left her phone number, and Sue held it tightly in her hand.


    Seeing that things were almost done, Downing didn''t want to stay any longer and left directly.


    Su sent people out in a gentle and polite manner. After she left, she looked at the number and went back to the office.


    Downing''s price is already very good, she is excited, but she plans to continue to wait for a few days, if no one offers a higher price, she will pack and sell it to Downing.


    She should not know how to manage, and most of them are not able to live in the shop. She just bought a name of yutianxia and went out of business sooner or later.


    However, these are not the things she needs to consider. She takes the money out to invest in other projects.


    Thinking of this, she was in a good mood. She seemed to step back and everything was different.


    When she gets rid of this mess, she can get a new life. Only when her career is guaranteed, can Qin Lang be convinced.

 Chapter 234

    In the evening, Downing tells Song Jin the result of her negotiation with Su Yirou. She is not sure what Su Yirou means. Is there someone else who is also looking for her to negotiate?


    She specially asked the private detective that Su Yirou has been running around recently, but it''s not like she has a buyer. After all, yutianxia has just experienced a public opinion, and now is not a good time.


    She told Downing to wait for two days, then she was planning something else.


    After Song Jin sent the message, she deleted it all. Lu Nancheng just pushed the door in and watched her squeeze the toothpaste. She came to help her squeeze the toothpaste, but she couldn''t be considerate.


    "Go to the hospital tomorrow and have a check."


    "No, it doesn''t hurt much anymore."


    "The man who hit you today."


    "Not quite."


    She gently patted him on the shoulder and continued to brush his teeth happily. In the mirror, they looked like two people. Lu Nancheng also squeezed toothpaste and began to brush his teeth. Their mouths were full of toothpaste foam, and there was a little smell of fireworks. This is what a couple looks like. After


    ''s Song Jin, he happily came out with him and volunteered: "come and show me piggy page."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t show up even though he didn''t like to see it. He took a pillow and put it behind their heads: "well, then I saw it last time."


    Song Jin has opened the video, two heads squeezed together, the body is leaning together, each other''s temperature fusion in one.


    She asked with a smile, "Lu Nancheng, do you like George or page?"


    "I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt was suddenly hit by the sweet storm, her heart rippling fiercely, and she took the initiative to kiss his side face for the first time with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng was happy and hugged more tightly. Anyway, it was his song Jin.


    Three days later, Su Yirou did not find a more suitable buyer. Qin Lang felt that the price offered by downing was already very suitable. If he missed it, he would not have this opportunity.


    "I''ll have a face-to-face talk today."


    "Well, do you want me to go?"


    "No, I can handle it."


    Su Yirou feels his mind accurately. He doesn''t want to help her negotiate at all, but wants to meet former world champion downing.


    Maybe he should have seen it with his own eyes. Now downing is old. How can she have her beauty now.


    Su Yirou is very confident about her appearance and maintenance. She is about to meet Downing, but suddenly she receives a call from Zhuang Jingrui.


    She had a better premonition in her heart. Instead of contacting Downing, she went to make an appointment with Zhuang Jingrui.


    She deliberately didn''t tell Qin Lang about it. She dressed up and went out. Qin Lang thought she was going to make an appointment with downing.


    Su Yirou hasn''t seen Zhuang Jingrui for a while. In addition to her current status, she has no chance to see him. After all, he is the leader of the house, much higher than her.


    The place of appointment is his office. Su Yirou mended her make-up before she got off the car. After she was sure she was safe, she got off the car with high heels.


    Her skirt was newly bought a while ago. The waist style not only sets off the thin waist, but also sets off the big chest. She straightens the waist, making it more straight.


    After arriving at the office, the secretary took her directly in.


    Zhuang Jingrui was making tea in the room. When he saw her coming, he didn''t make any movement. His sight was just a light glance: "Mrs. Qin, sit down."


    Su Yirou smiles, walks gracefully on her high heels and sits opposite him.


    Her body is still sitting straight, with a decent smile on her face, plus delicate makeup, everything is impeccable.


    Zhuang Jingrui finally made a cup of tea and pushed it in front of her. Her face was a little refined, and she wore a simple white shirt and put it on her body. Because of years of exercise, her spirit was completely different from that of this age. On the contrary, it was like a cup of wine. The longer she lived, the more fragrant it was.


    Su Yirou remembers that her husband Qin Lang is the same age as him. He is already fat and his face has changed a lot. His face is wrinkled and greasy. How can he have Zhuang Jingrui''s style in front of him.


    Even in these days, there are a lot of young ladies willing to marry. They are handsome and have a lot of money.


    "I''m sorry to let Mrs. Qin make a special trip today."


    "What''s the important thing about Mr. Zhuang?"


    "Well, there''s a real problem."


    Zhuang Jingrui glances at her again. He hears that she is going to sell yutianxia in a package. She has nothing left at the end of the Su family. If Yimu is alive, it would be heartbreaking.


    He can''t see that Yimu is not happy. Even if she''s gone, she can''t be unhappy. He can protect some things.


    Su looked at him eagerly with soft eyes: "Mr. Zhuang, you say it."


    "I heard that you are going to sell yutianxia?"


    In her heart, she was very happy. It was almost what she had guessed. Zhuang Jingrui was very sensitive about the time when he wanted to find her. First it was downing, then he, mostly for this matter.


    Downing wants to buy the Royal world for Yimu, he will buy it for Yimu, and he doesn''t lack the money at all."Well, I do have this plan. I''ve been negotiating recently."


    "Make a price."


    Zhuang Jingrui was even more straightforward than she had imagined, so she directly asked her to make an offer.


    "Mr. Zhuang, are you for my sister?"


    "Well, the Royal world has its share in bathing."


    "But she is no longer there. Mr. Zhuang still thinks more about himself."


    "Other people don''t know about me and Yimu."


    The Refutation in his words is so obvious that Su Yirou is not happy.


    It would be ridiculous to say that she didn''t understand, but she did.


    At that time, Zhuang Jingrui was crazy about her sister, and Yimu was young and childlike. He was a man and woman. Most of the time, Zhuang Jingrui stuck to Yimu and played with her. It was more like a playmate.


    Naturally, his father wanted them to be together, because he wanted to find a good home for his little daughter by looking at Zhuang Jingrui''s ability and conduct, and he wanted to have food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    Just in the engagement, Yimu is hesitating, so in her opinion, the feelings between them, perhaps just Zhuang Jingrui.


    However, after so many years, one of the parties is no longer involved, and it''s not interesting to say so.


    "Mr. Zhuang, why don''t you make a price?"


    "It''s better for Mrs. Qin."


    Su Yirou is in a bit of a dilemma. How much does she want to drive?


    The price given by downing is already good. In the face of Zhuang Jingrui, she may be able to earn another sum, so she directly quoted twice the price of Downing.


    Zhuang Jingrui heard that, a smile spilled from the corner of her mouth, and Su opened her mouth with a soft lion. It''s really her style.


    However, he doesn''t like this money. If he can buy yutianxia completely, he won''t have any relationship with her any more. It''s also a good choice.


    "I can accept the price offered by Mrs. Qin. I''ll sign the contract today."


    Su Yirou''s heart was shocked, so fast?


    "Mr. Zhuang is not under consideration?"


    "No, I''m afraid Mrs. Qin will go back."


    "No way."


    This kind of price is completely beyond her expectation. Besides Zhuang Jingrui, there won''t be another person to give her such a price. Su Yirou will take it when she sees the good.


    "OK, sign the contract today."


    "Well, just a moment, please."

 Chapter 235

    Zhuang Jingrui gets up to make a phone call. Su Yirou takes a sip of the tea and drinks it. She is in a good mood, and she even drinks it twice.


    Her eyes fell on Zhuang Jingrui''s office, and she looked around. If Yi Mu didn''t die, she would spend the rest of her life in a prosperous and wealthy place, with her husband and parents who love her, and she probably had nothing.


    So she does not regret, now everything is her efforts, as for the future, she must work hard, even if unscrupulous, also can''t let people see the joke.


    Zhuang Jingrui told her good things and then came to sit down opposite her again, and poured her a cup of tea.


    "After the contract is signed today, we will start the handover."


    "Well, Mr. Zhuang plans to take care of the Royal World himself?"


    "Well, of course."


    Su Yirou thought about it. With his financial resources, he could do it even if he wanted to lose money. After all, he didn''t like that little money.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhuang in advance for his prosperous business."


    "Thank you. Is Mrs. Qin going to find another job now?"


    "Well, I have other projects in hand, and now I plan to concentrate on them."


    "I also wish Mrs. Qin a better career."


    "Well, I''ll lend you a piece of good advice."


    The medical and beauty industry is very popular now. Su Yirou wants to seize this opportunity. She has the capital, and she has been in touch with it for a period of time. She is confident that she can do it, even bigger and wider.


    the contract will soon be sent to her assistant. After carefully reading it, she confirms that there is no problem and signs it directly.


    "Mr. Zhuang, what do you say about this one?"


    "The advance payment will arrive today, and the remaining balance payment will be paid after complete handover."


    "OK, no problem."


    When doing business with Zhuang Jingrui, Su Yirou doesn''t worry at all. He won''t deduct any money from her. She happily leaves with her contract.


    Zhuang Jingrui took her to the elevator. After a few greetings, she went downstairs. She went directly to the parking lot and looked at the documents carefully in the car. There was no problem.


    The front foot of her car just drove into the underground parking lot, and the prepayment for the back foot has arrived. Su Yirou is even more happy and just wrongs downing.


    So when she got home, she called Downing to tell her that yutianxia had been bought by others at a high price. Downing was surprised and asked again and again to know that the buyer was Zhuang Jingrui.


    After downing hangs up the phone, she immediately tells Song Jin that the imperial world has fallen into Zhuang Jingrui''s hands, which is a headache. If it falls into other people''s hands, she may still have a chance, but this person is Zhuang Jingrui. What should she do?


    Song Jin has a bad headache. Is it because of her that Zhuang Jingrui bought yutianxia? This love is doomed to be unable to pay off.


    Lu Nancheng saw that his little wife was not very happy these two days. She was always sad and didn''t know what to think. He specially proposed to take her out for a walk, but also refused.


    Song Jin sends someone to follow Su Yirou. She finds that this time she moves very quickly and has begun to hand over. The imperial world has been taken over by Zhuang Jingrui.


    And Zhuang Jingrui is in order to revitalize the imperial world and inject capital again. For a time, the change of ownership of the time-honored imperial world is making a stir in the imperial city.


    She looked at the report with divergent eyes. Lu Nancheng, who passed by, glanced at the title above.


    "Your opponent has changed hands."


    "Well, it''s worse now."


    "How could Mr. Zhuang take over the imperial power?"


    "I''m probably tired of building houses for the makers, and I want to enter the gourmet market."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t believe this. He doesn''t know a word about Mr. Zhuang. He only deals with the quality of the real estate. In recent years, he has also started to involve some other industries. His development is good. He just suddenly takes over the world, and he is a time-honored brand that is about to close down.


    If you want to make delicious food, you don''t need to rely on the time-honored brand of yutianxia. You can create your own brand, and there is no stain.


    Yutianxia is the property of the Su family. Is he related to the Su family?


    Lu Nancheng had an idea in his mind, so he specially asked people to check, and even checked the relationship with Su Yirou.


    At the same time, Lu Nancheng also intends to make an appointment with Zhuang Shaoyang at this time, and Song Jin is forced to participate in Chiye''s field.


    She didn''t see Zhuang Shaoyang for a while. Since the last real CS meeting, she has lost weight and turned black. Her eyes are bright and smart.


    He was wearing a black shirt, which instantly made his skin darker. He was directly carried to the light by the wild pool and sat down.


    "Shaoyang, if you sit in the dark, I can''t find you."


    Zhuang Shaoyang rubbed his face with embarrassment. He had just come back from a business trip. Before, he was assigned by his uncle to do projects abroad. He was exposed to the wind and sunshine every day. He is a handsome young man. Now he is black and has white teeth.


    Lu Nancheng also smiles: "how can it be so black?"


    "It''s not a bad environment. I almost didn''t come back."


    "Happy but not homesick?""There are wild mountains and mountains. I don''t have to eat anything."


    Song Jinxin, after all, he lost a lot of weight, really poor.


    "How could Mr. Zhuang be willing to give you away?"


    "Ah, heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all..."


    "Come on, stop it."


    Ikeno slapped him on the skull directly, and put a bottle of wine in front of him. Even Song Jin didn''t let it go, but Lu Nancheng took it away.


    "She doesn''t drink today."


    "What happened to my sister-in-law?"


    "Stop drinking."


    Song Jin rarely did not speak, and these men drink, she certainly is not the opponent, it is better not to drink, smile to pour them wine.


    Lu Nancheng came here today with a purpose. After three rounds of wine, he asked Zhuang Shaoyang: "Mr. Zhuang has been serving the world recently. Are you going to start making delicious food?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang immediately shook his head: "of course not. It''s just my uncle''s own idea, not the banker."


    Ikeno then said: "now there is a lot of discussion outside."


    "Well, I know, but I also heard from my mother that he was for his fiancee."


    "Mr. Zhuang''s fiancee? You have a little aunt? "


    Zhuang Shaoyang almost spewed out a mouthful of wine: "don''t talk nonsense, my little aunt has been dead for more than 20 years."


    Song Jin suddenly coughed, almost choked by the water, Lu Nancheng soft swept her one eye: "how to drink water also choked?"


    "Scared by Shaoyang."


    Zhuang Shaoyang apologized: "it''s all the old stories of our banker. My uncle''s fiancee was the second miss of the Su family, that is, Su Yirou''s sister. I heard my mother say all these old stories. Now Su Yirou wants to sell yutianxia, so my uncle bought them."


    These Song Jin all know, but they don''t know Lu Nancheng. Now it seems that the makers do have some intersection with the Su family.


    "Your uncle is a real lover."


    "Well, it''s not."


    "Your little aunt who died, have you seen the picture?"


    Chiye''s words just finished, Zhuang Shaoyang suddenly remembered, he finally remembered, a face surprised looking at Song Jin.


    Song Jin is also a nervous sweat, did he really see the photos?

 Chapter 236

    Lu Nancheng saw that his eyes were looking at Song Jin, and his heart suddenly became nervous.


    "I finally remember. I always think my sister-in-law is familiar with it. It turns out that she is similar to my little aunt."


    Ikeno surprised: "so it is."


    Song Jin''s heart, still did not put down.


    In addition to Ikeno looking at her, Zhuang Shaoyang is not looking at her, it seems to end like this?


    "That''s what you said. Where have you seen it?"


    "Yes, I finally remember."


    Zhuang Shaoyang is complacent. He feels familiar with Song Jin the first time he meets her. He always thinks that he has seen Song Jin before. Now the truth is finally revealed. He has another drink happily.


    "It''s not surprising that there are so many similar people in the world."


    Lu Nancheng did not speak, Ikeno echoed, it seems that the matter is so over.


    Song Jin''s hanging heart finally falls down and continues to pour wine for them. Unexpectedly, Ikeno talks about it again.


    "Your uncle has not been married for so many years, but also for your little aunt?"


    "Well, love is too deep, feelings can not come back, so wasted."


    "Tut Tut, Shaoyang, don''t be a big lover."


    "I''m sure I''m not. I don''t have the ability of my uncle," he said


    "The second miss of the Su family is very good."


    "I''ve heard my mother say that she''s a smart and talented woman."


    Ikeno looks at Song Jin''s face again. If it looks similar to Song Jin, it''s not bad.


    Lu Nancheng listens to their words, and has a strange emotion in her heart. Song Jin, who is sitting on one side, doesn''t notice and continues to pour them wine.


    Among the three, Zhuang Shaoyang was the worst drinker. At the end of drinking, he was half drunk and half awake. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the table rang. Ikeno, who was sitting near him, took a look at it. It was his uncle.


    "Shaoyang, you answer the phone."


    He closed his eyes and shook his head


    "Your uncle."


    Zhuang Shaoyang drunk immediately got up: "that''s to pick up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He drank too much, his mouth was big, his tongue was stuttering, and Zhuang Jingrui at the other end couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Where are you?"


    "I am YeGe is here


    "I have your mother."


    "Oh, there you are."


    Zhuang Jingrui says that he is playing with Ikeno again. Zhuang Jingyan doesn''t want him to come near Ikeno all the time. After hanging up, he doesn''t tell her.


    "Shaoyang is eating out."


    "Well, social again?"


    "Well, it can''t be avoided."


    Zhuang Jingyan sighed in her heart that there was no one left for the banker. The younger generation could only support Shaoyang. However, she was too clear about her son''s character and ability when he was a child. If his younger brother let go of such a big stall, he would not be able to carry it alone.


    It''s better to let him live a simple life and easily finish his life.


    "Shaoyang has been in for a while, if not, it''s OK."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "I''m afraid he can''t afford it."


    "Shaoyang can do it."


    With Zhuang Jingrui''s words, Zhuang Jingyan is relieved. Today, he has something to discuss with him. Recently, she has found a good girl for Shaoyang, but Shaoyang says that she is starting a career first and starting a family.


    She is discussing with Jing Rui today. What should we do? Shaoyang is not young.


    Song Jin sits outside playing with her mobile phone. Lu Nancheng and Chi Ye smoke inside. Drunken Zhuang Shaoyang sleeps on the sofa and is already snoring.


    She looks inside once in a while, and then looks down at her mobile phone. The photo from the private detective is Su Yirou coming out of the hotel. In it, she looks bright and beautiful, like the second spring.


    Recently, Su Yirou is busy working on her own medical beauty project. Song Jin knows that her good sister plans to start a business again with the money from selling yutianxia. Should she say that she is smart or inspirational.


    She deleted the photo and lowered her head to meditate. She sat inside Lu Nancheng and occasionally looked outside.


    Ikeno put out the smoke: "this is just a few minutes apart, so miss?"


    Lu Nancheng did not retort, but asked: "how is the project over there?"


    "Everything goes well. Don''t you mind if I do things?"


    "Don''t worry."


    although he was talking to Ikeno, his heart flew out, and she looked down at the mobile phone and looked at piggy page.


    "You and your sister-in-law are in love now?"


    "Well."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy. I envy it."


    "I''m going to take her back. It''s getting late."


    "What about this one?"


    He kicked Zhuang Shaoyang, who was lying on the sofa sleeping: "you take him along the way."


    "Not so good."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng walked past him with a look of disgust. Song Jin saw him come out and immediately put away his mobile phone and put it in his pocket.


    "Gone?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "What about Shaoyang?"


    "Spend the night here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jinle, is this their brotherhood? It''s really fragile ~ ~


    just as they turned around, Ikeno came out with Zhuang Shaoyang and went downstairs with them. However, at the end of the stairs, she met Zhuang Jingrui, who came to meet her. She was wearing ordinary casual clothes and walking in the dim light. Song Jin was also surprised.


    Zhuang Jingrui looks up and sees Song Jin walking with Lu Nancheng. Every time he sees her like Yi Mu, he is shocked, as if she is right in front of him.


    This time, the surprise and nostalgia in his eyes fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. He could not help but wonder how much Miss Su''s second daughter looked like Song Jin.


    "Mr. Zhuang."


    "I''ve come to pick up Shaoyang. It''s troublesome for you."


    He crossed Lu Nancheng and took over the drunken Zhuang Shaoyang beside Ikeno.


    Lu Nancheng took a hand and went out with him.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s car stops at the door. They put Shaoyang into the car together, while Song Jin walks behind. Every time the old aunt sees them fit together, she will sigh faintly that she is doing evil again.


    Lu Nancheng exchanged greetings with Zhuang Jingrui in front of the car, and soon got on the car and left. After the other party left, Song Jin came slowly, and the light in her eyes was dim.


    An autumn rain, a cool, imperial city after several rain, the temperature began to decline, completely into the autumn.


    Qin Yanran came out of the detention center. Her days in prison made her lose a lot of weight, and her spirit was even worse when she came back home. After learning that her mother had sold her grandfather''s property, she was in a bad mood. Couldn''t her family do it?


    My mother sold off the industry, and my father''s company had problems in operation. Suddenly, she felt that her days in the future were dark and might fall down.


    Su Yirou is busy with her work and has no time at home at all. She goes out early and comes back late almost every day.


    She has invested a lot of money in a medical beauty project, but if she wants to make it bigger, it''s better to have abundant funds. Recently, she has won over a few friends, but they have no intention or can''t afford so much money. She can only think of other ways.


    Song Jin receives Su Yirou''s call and is chatting with the private detective. She meets her the same day.


    Su Yirou has already figured out how to woo Song Jin. After all, she not only has money, but also has contacts. With the help of the Lu family, everything will go smoothly.

 Chapter 237

    She arrived early, ordered Song Jin''s favorite afternoon tea and drinks, and was not too relieved to order a few more, standing tall and straight at the table.


    Song Jin''s car is parked in the courtyard outside. Through the glass window, she sees Su Yirou, an elegant girl, looking down at her watch. She gets out of the car and goes in with a smile.


    Su Yirou, who saw her coming, got up early to greet her with a bright smile. She guessed that she had something to ask for.


    "Xiaojin, I didn''t disturb you today, did I?"


    "No, I''m going to go out and have a look too. You''ve called."


    Today, Song Jin is very casual, but she wears a necklace around her neck. It''s the luxury necklace that Lu Nancheng gave her. It''s looming out of her clothes. Su Yirou knows the price at a glance. She is envious of any necklace. Mrs. Lu has over ten million.


    "Xiaojin, I''m here to talk to you today."


    "You said


    "I think you''ve heard about yutianxia being sold by me recently."


    "Well, is my sister going to retire?"


    In the face of Song Jin''s sweet smile, she did not have such good luck. At this age, she failed in her career, which was really humiliating.


    "No, there is something wrong with the operation of yutianxia. In recent years, many stores have been closed. This time something like that happened again. I can only bear to resell it. After all, I can''t afford so much money to carry out two projects at the same time."


    Song Jin deliberately as what do not know, follow her words down: "sister is doing other projects?"


    "Now the medical beauty is very popular. Many celebrities and stars will do some projects in order to keep young. I have investigated for a period of time and tried them myself. The effect is really good, and the prospect is also good."


    "Did my sister become a doctor?"


    Su Yirou did not hide in front of her: "well, now she looks younger than her peers, otherwise she can''t resist aging."


    Song Jin pretended to be surprised and touched her skin: "I can''t do it at my age now."


    "But the maintenance can''t stop, especially the maintenance of the skin, can slow down the aging speed."


    "My sister is really experienced."


    "I don''t have much experience. I''ve been tossing about for so many years."


    Su Yirou''s aim is to make Song Jin interested first, and then introduce her step by step.


    "Now there are a lot of people who do medical beauty, and there are no side effects."


    "Not at all?"


    "Well, as you can see, there are no side effects."


    "I''m excited about what I said."


    Song Jin looks eager and falls into Su Yirou''s eyes.


    "Xiaojin, do you have any plans to do medical beauty as well?"


    "Start a business?"


    "We can work together. You can become a shareholder of my company. You only need to pay a sum of money and wait for the share every year. You don''t need to manage the company at ordinary times. I''m responsible for the management. I''m responsible for all the big and small things in the company."


    Su Yirou wants to bring her into the company. She thinks she is Mrs. Lu. Is she rich?


    There was a little worry on her face: "it sounds good."


    "Well, it''s a good project. I''m already working on it. I can start business soon. If I have your investment, I can do more and earn more."


    It turned out that she was the gold owner, trying to set up funds from her to expand her career. Su Yirou really had a good plan.


    "I don''t know much about that."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can take you to see my projects, and even take you to experience medical beauty."


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that I never want to do business."


    She looks like a little white rabbit in a greenhouse. Su Yirou doesn''t think she''s pretending. After Song Jin married to the Lu family, she has been living a low-key life. She probably hasn''t worked before, let alone started a business. Although she usually behaves well, she hasn''t done it after all.


    "Xiaojin, your wife''s life is boring now and then, and you need to find something to do."


    "I know what my sister means, or my sister will take me to see your project."


    "Well, I''ll show you today."


    Su Yirou strikes while the iron is hot. Now she takes Song Jin to see it. She follows with joy.


    The store is in the center of the city. It''s a storefront along the street. It''s not small. It''s several hundred square meters. It''s being renovated and almost finished.


    Su Yirou takes her in for a turn and starts to imagine the future with her.


    "Xiaojin, now the medical and beauty industry is not only hot, but also high profit, my friends do this, do not make money."


    "It''s just that I don''t know much about investment."


    "I didn''t know much about it at the beginning. I had experience after investing more."


    "Well, yes."


    Along the way, Su Yirou kept persuading her to invest in shares, but also moved out of her previous experience, persuading her. Song Jin only felt funny when she heard it. It''s a lot of nonsense. Now in business, it all depends on deception?"Elder sister, I know what you said. It''s just my identity. I dare not invest rashly."


    "I understand."


    Lu''s family doesn''t need his wife to show up, which is the envy of Su Yirou.


    "I''ll go back and think about it."


    "OK, Xiaojin, you should think about it."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Song Jin looks polite. Su Yirou is happy to send her away, waiting for her good news.


    After going back, Song Jin deliberately revealed the matter to Lu Nancheng, and Su Yirou wanted to take her as a shareholder.


    At this time, they are eating at the table. Nan Yu doesn''t come back from working overtime. Rhubarb sits on the chair and wants to see what''s on the table. Song Jin presses them down and screams.


    Lu Nancheng ate elegantly and looked at her with a slightly raised eyebrow: "what''s your plan?"


    "Let me ask you something. I don''t know about this industry. Su Yirou said that he was amazing. There was no one who didn''t make money."


    "There are many black heart workshops in this industry


    "Oh, I see."


    Her eyes blinked, as if thinking, Lu Nancheng directly refused: "as Mrs. Lu, I don''t mind your mixing with Su Yirou."


    "Well, I understand."


    "I have many profitable projects here. You can choose one."


    "No, I''d better do my own shop."


    Song Jin just deliberately said it in front of Lu Nancheng, only to let him know that she refused Su Yirou.


    "I''ll get back to her today."


    "Well, good."


    Seeing Song Jin refuse Su Yirou also makes him feel quite calm. Just looking at her beautiful face, Lu Nancheng feels confused.


    He specially sent someone to check the second Miss Su family, and got very little information. He only knew that he had gone abroad for further study and got excellent results, but finally died in a travel accident. He was very young and unmarried when he died. This time, he also found an old photo of the second Miss Su family. Even though she was old and had her hair cut short, he could still see her face quite similar to Song Jin.


    He remembered that Zhuang Jingrui was surprised to see Song Jin''s expression. The emotion in his eyes was very obvious. It could be seen that the similarity between the two people was almost 90%.

 Chapter 238

    Lu Nancheng takes another look at Song Jin. After returning to China, she first married him, then made friends with the Qin family, and began to make delicious food. What she did was the same Imperial City food as she once did in the world. Coupled with her strong cooking skills, his mind is ready to come out.


    But after waking up, he felt that everything was impossible. How could Song Jin be su Yimu, the second miss of the Su family? The age difference between them was totally wrong. If Su Yimu was still alive, she would not be as young as she is now. She was already an aunt about 50 years old.


    Maybe Song Jin is Su Yimu''s daughter, but how can she become Dr. Song''s daughter again?


    Lu Nancheng held his chopsticks and stopped for a long time.


    Song Jin had finished eating and saw him drooping his eyes and Thinking: "Lu Nancheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    His eyes moved: "it''s OK."


    "Well, I''m finished. I''ll take rhubarb out for a walk."


    "Well."


    Song Jin immediately gets up and goes out with rhubarb. One person and one dog are playing in the yard. By the way, she calls Su Yirou in the yard and refuses her offer to become a shareholder.


    Xu is her reply is too fast, let have the illusion of Su Yirou suddenly stunned, said a few words later hung up the phone.


    Without Song Jin''s financial support, her shop can only go step by step. Su Yirou is discouraged and looks calmly at Qin Lang, who is sitting on one side playing games.


    "Song Jin refused my offer to buy shares. How much cash can you draw out at present?"


    Qin Lang immediately knew what his wife meant. He didn''t want to throw all the money in his hand to avoid losing all his money.


    "Two million at most."


    "What, two million?"


    Seeing his wife''s eyes rolling, he immediately sat down beside the sofa, away from her, so as not to be beaten by her.


    Su Yirou saw through his intention, put away the ferocious expression on his face, and restored his dignified and elegant appearance.


    "Two million, two million. Give it to me first."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Well, as soon as possible."


    She started with the money. The advance payment for the instrument has been paid, and there are still a lot of fees to pay. Although yutianxia sold a lot of money, she needs the support of working capital, and some of the money must be kept for turnover.


    "How are you doing with the project now?"


    "When it''s open, go and join."


    "Well, my wife is good."


    Qin Lang sits back and hugs her wife with a smile. Su Yirou stares at her.


    Qin Yanran happened to come down from upstairs to hear her parents'' conversation. She knew that her mother was engaged in other businesses, but she also knew that her father''s company was really miserable. She could only draw out two million yuan in cash, which was not as good as the ring Nan Yu bought for her.


    She now regrets to die, how did she lose Nan Yu''s thick thigh.


    Su Yirou looked back and saw her come down. Her face sank and her voice was serious.


    "I''ve been honest at home recently, and I''m not allowed to go out, let alone meet your friends, or I''ll break your legs."


    Her face is ferocious and terrible. Qin Yanran is afraid to see it. She hides in her father''s side and stretches her head.


    "Mom, I see. I didn''t go out today."


    "You don''t want to go out in the future."


    Qin Lang also echoed: "daughter, don''t go on cheating on your parents. You''ve lost all face in our family. Just stay at home, watch TV, play games and wait until the lawsuit is over."


    Speaking of the lawsuit, Qin Yanran asked: "we won''t lose, will we?"


    Su Yirou''s face changed slightly. She never told her daughter about the lawsuit. Most of the lawsuits were lost. Now she is fighting for not to go to jail. Once she goes to jail, her lower body will be almost destroyed.


    "The lawsuit hasn''t been fought yet. Don''t curse yourself."


    "Mom, I just asked."


    Qin Lang chimed in: "your mother is in charge of the lawsuit. Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Yanran slightly relieved, she knew that her mother would not let her have anything.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, mom."


    "You know I''m doing good for you. Just cooperate more. You can''t continue to make trouble during the lawsuit."


    "I understand. Can''t I stay at home every day?"


    "Well, you can contact Song Jin more."


    Mother wants her to hold Song Jin''s thigh, but she already knows about the medicine. Will she really take herself as a friend?


    Qin Yanran didn''t know if Song Jin would continue to make friends with her, so she made an appointment with her that night, and Song Jin refused.


    She knew that Qin Yanran came out of the detention center and stayed at home every day. She was afraid that she was forbidden by Su Yirou.


    Song Jin doesn''t plan to have more contact with Qin Yanran recently. She focuses on finding evidence that Su Yirou has murdered her. She has changed a group of people to continue to find out whether there will be evidence.


    She tilts her head and lies on the bed thinking. Lu Nancheng comes out of the bathroom to see her meditating. In her mind, Song Jin may be su Yimu''s idea again. He walks slowly and sits down beside the bed."Xiaojin, you have a good relationship with Su Yirou. Have you heard that she has a sister?"


    His question fell on Song Jin''s ears, and she responded very quickly: "no, how can people who have died for many years come up with it?"


    "So it is."


    "How do you ask that?"


    "I heard that Shaoyang said that his little aunt was quite similar to you. I looked at her curiously, and she was quite similar to you."


    Song Jin''s heart is beating fast, and her hand in the quilt is clenched. Lu Nancheng actually sees Su Yimu''s picture from Zhuang Shaoyang. Even though she has a long history and has a different hairstyle, she is the same person. Smart, he is trying to find out if he has seen something.


    She didn''t know the answer, so she laughed: "I want to see how much it looks like."


    "Very similar. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a similar person in the world."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Well, it''s really a coincidence. No wonder Shaoyang is familiar with you for the first time."


    Song Jin cooperated with the performance of landing in Nancheng and talked with him one word at a time.


    The subtle expression on her face fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes, and it didn''t change much.


    His hand suddenly into the quilt, and her grip together, Song Jin immediately released the palm, inside a warm.


    "Why is the palm so hot?"


    "It''s probably hot in the quilt."


    Lu Nancheng looks at the indoor temperature. The imperial city has gone into autumn. The temperature is cool. Even if the air conditioner is not turned on at home, it is very comfortable, let alone sweating.


    He held her hand tightly. He wiped the sweat away with his fingertips.


    Song Jin want to take back also have no way, he held too tight, almost can''t break away.


    "I''m going to sleep."


    She made an excuse, and Lu Nancheng let go and tucked her in.


    Song Jin''s body slipped into the quilt. In order not to be watched by him, she turned slightly and even deliberately pulled the quilt over her head.


    She didn''t know if Lu Nancheng was still sitting by the bed, but she was thinking about how to go next? Should we slow down?

 Chapter 239

    She pondered all night and couldn''t sleep well, and couldn''t get up in the morning. Lu Nancheng got up early and went to work. She was still lying dead in bed, looking at the sun rising outside the window. It was another beautiful day.


    She sat on the bed and rubbed her eyes. After thinking about the time of the night, she decided to slow down and look for evidence. She also asked the private detective to stop, so as not to be found by Lu Nancheng.


    After arrangement, Song Jin slowly breathes out her breath and goes downstairs. Unexpectedly, she meets Lu Nanyu downstairs with a smile on her face.


    "Brother in law, are you not going to work today?"


    "I just came back from a business trip last night, and today I''m going to work slowly."


    "Well, what do you want to eat, my sister-in-law will make it for you."


    Lu Nanyu immediately got up and stopped: "no, sister-in-law, it''s too hard."


    "It''s OK. I''m just cooking. Let''s go."


    Song Jin has already got into the kitchen. Lu Nanyu can''t stop it. He goes in to help, but his sister-in-law blows him out.


    "I don''t need any help. I''ll be fine soon."


    Lu Nanyu had to stand at the kitchen door. Looking at Song Jin busy in the kitchen, he suddenly thought of Dr. Song''s assistant miss. She had been working as a guide for him in those days abroad. He was curious about Dr. Song''s research direction. He only mentioned some simple things when he asked her. He just saw the documents on her car by accident. What he studied was the frozen recovery of animals .


    This kind of research is also being carried out in China, but there has been no results. He thinks a lot that if animals can be revived, then people can also be revived.


    Lu Nanyu didn''t know how far they had studied, and it was hard to ask. Even his sister-in-law didn''t know about Dr. Song''s research, so he simply changed the topic.


    "I contacted Ms. he recently, and her case is very likely to win."


    "Well, that''s the justice she deserves."


    "Qin Yanran''s lawyer seems to know that too."


    "I introduced the lawyer to suyirou, and she asked me for help."


    Lu Nanyu instantly realized that no one dared to take the case because of his own tricks. Su Yirou asked her sister-in-law for help.


    "The lawyer knows that he will lose, even Su Yirou."


    "That''s what she deserves."


    Lu Nanyu doesn''t feel guilty for Qin Yanran at all. She just feels that she is deep-seated and uncertain. She even does everything to achieve her goal. Thanks to her sister-in-law''s help, if she marries such a person, she will be ruined for half her life.


    "Qin Yanran hasn''t been looking for you recently, has she?"


    "Well, there''s no reason for her to come to me."


    "It''s true that she''s having a hard time now."


    "You can''t live by your own sin."


    After a discussion, Song Jin thinks of her own actions, which only add fuel to the flames. If it wasn''t for her own problems, how could she succeed.


    This time back, she was with the purpose of revenge, Song Jin mouth overflow a smile, carrying vegetables out of the kitchen, and South Yu eat together.


    After dinner, instead of staying at home, she drove directly to Downing. She didn''t go into the training ground inside and waited for her outside. After a while, they went to her dormitory together.


    Downing was not surprised by her arrival. He threw a bottle of mineral water to her and sat on the chair panting. Seeing that she was lying on the bed lazily, he kicked the edge of the bed with one foot: "you can''t sit down because you are so spirited."


    Song Jin side of a small head, hit a huff: "to suck is also I suck others, I''m an old monster."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    "Ah, Lu Nancheng has seen a picture of the second Miss Su family."


    Surprised, Downing immediately drew a chair close to her: "did he find something?"


    as like as two peas, I don''t know, but the pictures that are so old are different from those of today''s hairstyles and costumes. And I have a long face now. It should not be the same.


    "Even if it''s only 90 percent similar, it''s terrible."


    "Well, I don''t know if he will think about it."


    Downing thought for a moment, "you are very close to Su Yirou when you return home."


    "So he guessed that I was coming to sue for revenge?"


    "The premise is that he wants to understand why you are still what you were years ago, not getting old at all."


    What Tang Ning said is reasonable. I''m afraid Lu Nancheng can''t understand it all the time. If he wants to understand it, he will probably go to Dr. Song to investigate the situation.


    Song Jin immediately sent a text message to Dr. Song, asking him to be careful recently.


    "Xiaojin, what will you do when the truth comes out?"


    "I don''t know, but there''s still a lot to do before the truth comes out."


    "For example?"


    "Take back the Royal world."


    This is also the purpose of Song Jin''s visit today. Now that the imperial world is in Zhuang Jingrui''s hands, she always feels uneasy and does not feel at ease in her own hands. Since Su Yirou sells the imperial world to Zhuang Jingrui, it must be because the other party pays more, so she decides to bite her teeth."Tang Ning, you go to see Zhuang Jingrui. No matter how much money, I''ll take the imperial world back."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, yutianxia is my father''s hard work. Even if it has been ruined, I want to get it back."


    Tang Ning is silent. In her opinion, it is very safe for Zhuang Jingrui to control the world now. With Zhuang Jingrui''s feelings for Yimu, she will treat him well.


    "I can meet Zhuang Jingrui, but he may not sell it to me."


    "Well, I''ll see you first."


    "Well, I''ll let you know."


    "Well."


    Song Jin continues to languidly lie on the bed, things have come to this point, she faintly found that some afraid of facing Lu Nancheng.


    When downing got up and saw that she was still lifeless, he kicked the edge of the bed: "get up, don''t be paralyzed here. Go to find your husband."


    "Oh, it''s really sad."


    "Xiaojin, as long as people live, there is hope. Don''t suffocate yourself."


    "I understand."


    Song Jin stayed here for a while and drove to Lu Nancheng again. The secretary told her that Mr. Lu was in a meeting. She simply sat down in the office and sat down on his black chair. She was broad and soft and had a few happy turns on it.


    Lu Nancheng''s office is very big. She sits at her desk and looks around, just like he used to be.


    She looked at the documents scattered on the desk, which were mostly confidential information of some projects. She didn''t mean to read them, but spread them out in front of her eyes and saw them at a glance.


    Song Jin saw a brown envelope with her name on it. When she landed in Nancheng, she secretly pulled it out.


    After opening it, there was the information of Miss Su''s second daughter. She was nervous and looked at it page by page. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the doorknob at the door. She immediately put it back, put it in its original position, and turned the chair.


    Lu Nancheng heard that the secretary told Song Jin that she was coming, but he didn''t see her. After walking a few steps, he saw the chair turn around, and he walked over with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Song Jin heard the approaching footsteps, ready to scare him, but the chair was suddenly turned, on the contrary, she was scared.

 Chapter 240

    The shock on her face had not gone away, and it completely fell into his eyes. Lu Nancheng leaned over, put his hands on the chair, and looked at her with deep eyes, as if to suck her in.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Not like when I left."


    "Well, you are careful."


    Her eyes glanced at the envelope that had just been opened. He would not find it. It seemed that it was in the wrong place.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her, her petite body was completely trapped in the chair, suddenly picked her up, and then sat down with him.


    Song Jin''s whole body is lying in his arms, but in the office, the posture is so ambiguous, if someone suddenly comes in, it''s over, she immediately wants to go down from him, and is held down by him.


    "Xiao Jin, let me hold you for a while."


    "In case someone comes in."


    "The door was locked when I came in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it not that there are three hundred taels of silver here and they are quietly guessing what they are doing inside.


    Song Jin''s petite body can''t get rid of it, so she just sits in his arms, her slender arms gently around his neck, and they seem to be folded together.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t care about her weight at all, but let her turn over and quickly kiss her on the forehead: "what''s the matter today?"


    "Passing by."


    "Right and wrong."


    Song Jin can''t figure out why she came to him. Xu Shi came to explore the situation. He just found out that he had investigated the second miss of the Su family. Fortunately, he just took out a few pages and found that the information he should find was not comprehensive, but he began to suspect that he had come to the Su family.


    Lu Nancheng raised his hand and pinched her nose. He hugged her and said, "wait for me, let''s go back to work together."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you on the sofa."


    "Just hold it like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s heart is complex. Is this the cold Lu Nancheng she knows? At the beginning, it''s very difficult to meet. Love really makes people lose themselves.


    She raised her hand and touched his big head: "you can''t work like this."


    "Just don''t talk."


    "All right."


    sung Jin didn''t care to start looking at piggy page. It was like a human flesh cushion behind him. It was very comfortable. Lu Nan saw her carefully and began to process documents.


    is just this warm person, even if he does not speak, he also disturb his uneasy mind. It really influences him very much. He can hardly read a word, and hung up with the document.


    after seeing it several times, he unexpectedly discovered that piggy page was also good and addictive.


    After work time, Song Jin and Lu Nancheng work together, but they don''t go back. Instead, they are called by Jiang Yun.


    Since the last meeting, she has never met her mother-in-law Jiang Yun. Most of her time, she lives in a villa on the top of the mountain. A few of her time, she goes back to her old house to live for a period of time. Occasionally, she goes on a trip. She has a good time.


    Today, she suddenly let them go. She didn''t know what happened. She thought about it slowly in her heart and heard him speak.


    "We''ll be back soon."


    "Is that ok?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    The car drove into the community and stopped in front of the yard. When passing by Su Yirou''s villa, it happened to see the lights on inside, almost full of light.


    She specially aimed at her eyes. Were they there?


    Lu Nancheng also saw it, and his heart immediately became more conflicted.


    "Is Mrs. Qin here, too?"


    "It seems so."


    He didn''t like the Qin family. If he had known that, he would never have come.


    Song Jin ordinary heart treatment, holding his arm with a smile: "go in, Nan Yu will not come tonight."


    After they go in, if they really see the Qin family, and there are many gifts on the tea table, is this a door-to-door apology?


    Jiang Yun saw her eldest son and daughter-in-law coming, but her second son refused to come directly, which made her even more angry.


    The marriage between Nan Yu and Qin Yanran, because it was a yellow affair, began to make her wonder whether it was Nan Yu''s own masterpiece. Although she said it, she secretly resisted. Even if it happened, it made the Qin family lose face completely and made the old man resent the Qin family.


    Whether it''s like this or not, their marriage is yellow. It seems that she needs to find another object for Nan Yu.


    Su Yirou and her family came to make an apology to Jiang Yun today. It was their family''s fault that their marriage turned yellow because of Yan Ran''s affair. But a few days ago, Jiang Yun had been traveling, and she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. When the servant saw Jiang Yun coming back, she immediately came with a gift.


    Although the marriage was yellow, she still wanted to curry favor with Mrs. Lu.


    She looked up and saw the Lu family couple come in, but she didn''t see Lu Nanyu. She said that the other party didn''t want to meet, so she avoided them directly.


    Qin Yanran was pulled to the door by her mother today to apologize. She thought she could see Nan Yu, but no one showed up. She drooped her head in displeasure. Even when she saw Song Jin coming, she didn''t smile hypocritically.Qin Lang didn''t want to come today. He had to come. He sat on one side and listened to Su Yirou in Balabala.


    Jiang Yun is aware of Su Yirou''s ability. She always speaks beautifully and doesn''t let the atmosphere cool down. However, she doesn''t want to exchange greetings with her, but she can''t be rude and lose face.


    After the Lu family couple came, Jiang Yun specially asked her to treat them. Song Jin received her mother-in-law''s advice, but she couldn''t refuse it. It was really a headache.


    Lu Nancheng sees through his mother''s meaning and takes the lead in sitting beside Qin Lang, while Song Jin sits beside Qin Yanran.


    The servant is busy taking down the present on the table and gives her a cup of flower tea, while Song Jin''s sitting down makes Qin Yanran under great pressure.


    Last time she gave her medicine, she was suffering in her heart, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Xiaojin, how are you recently?"


    "Good, but you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Well, I''ve been losing weight recently."


    Qin Yanran''s eyes twinkled. She was embarrassed to let her know that she was arrested for taking drugs and was locked up in the detention center.


    "Today, my family and I came to apologize to Aunt Jiang."


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself for that. You and Nan Yu are predestined. You will meet a better one."


    "Really, will I meet better people like this?"


    "Well, I''m sure it will. You''re great."


    Song Jin so casual comfort, Qin Yanran seriously, she immediately feel that her life is full of hope, can meet better than Nan Yu.


    A confident smile appeared on her face: "thank you for encouraging me. I feel brave."


    "Well, come on."


    Song Jin just polite a few words, Qin Yanran seriously, heart no longer sad, her mother now began to open a new company, everything is in a good direction.


    As Mrs. Lu spoke softly, she occasionally glanced at her daughter. She was very happy to see that she had a good chat with Song Jin.


    Today, in addition to apologizing, she also has an important purpose. She wants to attract Mrs. Lu into her new company. If she fails, she can also get a client for herself. After all, the rich people charge their cards with their eyes closed.

 Chapter 241

    At the beginning, Jiang Yun just thought that she was coming to apologize. Later, they went upstairs to discuss skin care. Su Yirou began to sell her company.


    She heard the voice: "Mrs. Qin is determined to be a strong woman, I am not very good, has been used to such a lazy life."


    Su Yirou smiles and pinches her shoulder: "at the beginning, I just planned to sell yutianxia and go home to be an idle person. I just listened to my friend''s introduction of this business. As long as I didn''t make money, I was also a little excited. After all, who would not get along with money?"


    "Well, I also know that medical beauty has been very popular recently, and many friends around me are doing it."


    Jiang Yun lied, and she has done these things, which is really effective. It can make her younger immediately. At least so far, there are no side effects.


    "Mrs. Lu, this project is really good. I am in charge of the management. If we open branches all over the country, the profit will be very considerable."


    Even if Jiang Yun heard what she said, she was still in low spirits. Even if she had money, she didn''t want to invest in Su Yirou.


    "I wish Mrs. Qin a prosperous business in advance."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    She blocks back with a word. Su Yirou already knows what she means. She doesn''t want to be a shareholder, and she doesn''t want to be forced.


    "When the new store opens, Mrs. Lu will show her support."


    "Good."


    Su''s soft retreat is the second best way to win a client for herself. Although she didn''t achieve her goal, she also got something.


    They are talking about it upstairs, and the living room downstairs is never cold. Qin Lang finally has a chance to curry favor with Lu Nancheng today. How can he let go of such a good opportunity to start vigorously promoting his hotel and trying to establish a cooperative relationship with him.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Before, when Nan Yu and Qin Yanran were about to get engaged, that was the face of the Qin family. Now it''s the face of the Qin family. He had a sneer in his heart and said frankly that he wasn''t responsible.


    Qin Lang met him with a rebuff. He was a little resentful. How dare he send it out.


    He could not help complaining about Qin Yanran. She had messed up everything, otherwise she would be in laws now. It would not be very easy to blow the pillow in front of Nan Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Nancheng''s face was slightly heavy, Qin Lang was trembling. Instead of talking about it, he asked Lu Nanyu.


    "My second brother is busy recently."


    "It''s all because we don''t have this blessing."


    Lu Nancheng was too lazy to exchange greetings with him. He looked down at the time. It was too late, and the other party didn''t say to leave, and Jiang Yun didn''t leave them for dinner.


    Song Jin''s stomach grunts and cries low. Seeing that it''s eight o''clock in the evening, she purses her lips. She''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t know what Jiang Yun means?


    Qin Yanran was hungry, but she didn''t dare to say it. She ate early at this time on weekdays, and today she had to wait. From Aunt Jiang''s attitude, we can see that she didn''t have the same enthusiasm as before. She mostly hoped that their family would leave early, but her mother didn''t seem to want to leave and stayed here.


    She sighed in her heart that if their family had money in the future, it would not be this attitude.


    She secretly vowed to find a more powerful man than Nan Yu to improve her family status.


    Qin Yanran''s oath has just been made, Su Yirou and Jiang Yun go downstairs with a smile.


    Su Yirou looks at the time and knows that Jiang Yun won''t leave their family for dinner today to enhance their feelings. He takes the initiative to leave. Jiang Yun can''t wait to push the boat with the current.


    Finally, he sent the Qin family away. Jiang Yun was slightly relieved. He was afraid that Mrs. Qin would visit again. It was really painful.


    She turned to see her son and daughter-in-law as if they were going to leave. She said, "let''s go after dinner. The kitchen is ready."


    Lu Nancheng seems to refuse. Song Jin shakes his arm and has to stay.


    She was so hungry that she didn''t want to go down the mountain to waste her time. In a word, Jiang Yun began to serve food in the kitchen.


    Lu Nancheng opened the chair for her thoughtfully, and her every move fell into Jiang Yun''s eyes. He only felt that their feelings seemed to be better this time. Their eyes showed their dependence on and concern for each other, which was not a good sign.


    Although she didn''t want to see it in her heart, she did not lose her sense of propriety in being an elder. She went out to travel and brought them gifts.


    Song Jin received a gift from her mother-in-law and immediately said thank you with a sweet smile, while Lu Nancheng put it aside with a light look and suddenly asked about their conversation upstairs.


    Jiang Yun is also surprised that his son usually doesn''t care about these, but is a dialogue between two women.


    "We discussed some maintenance between women, but Mrs. Qin and I recommended a medical beauty project."


    This is similar to what Lu Nancheng thought. A chill flashed in his eyes: "do you agree to take a share?"


    "No, they came to you, too?"


    Song Jin smiles: "mother-in-law, Mrs. Qin asked for me, but I refused and didn''t want to get involved."


    "I see."


    Mrs. Qin''s calculation is very good. First, she woos Song Jin. Seeing that it doesn''t work, she turns to her side and uses their Lu family as an ATM to take a stake in her company?Now Jiang Yun''s impression of Mrs. Qin is a little worse, and he is very glad that the two families have not formed a family. If they succeed in marriage, there will be many moths in the future, which will disturb her.


    "No matter what Mrs. Qin wants from you, don''t promise."


    "Well, Ma knows."


    Lu Nancheng''s face was slightly heavy, and Jiang Yun saw that his son was not satisfied with the Qin family.


    "After Xiaojin also less contact with the Qin family, I just came back to hear that Qin Yanran drug into the detention center."


    "Yes, Ma, I''ll pay attention later."


    Jiang Yun''s impression of Qin Yanran is extremely bad. She was surprised to beat a pregnant woman before, but now she is taking drugs. She gets up and orders the servant to start disinfecting her home.


    Song Jin sees in the eye, to suffers from the clean hobby Jiang Yun is sympathizes very much.


    Lu''s family has thrown away tea sets and furniture in the process of disinfection, while the Qin''s family, separated by a wall, is so noisy.


    After su Yirou came out of the Lu family yard, her face sank down and she quickly went home with high heels all the way.


    Qin Yanran walked at the end. Before entering the door, she heard her mother scolding her father. She hesitated at the door and was scolded.


    "Qin Yanran, get out of here for me."


    She shrunk and didn''t know what she had done wrong? She made her mother angry again. She trotted in immediately.


    "Close the door."


    Qin Yanran went back and closed the door. There were only three of them in the living room, and the servants hid.


    Sue Yirou changed her high-heeled shoes. Although her momentum was less, her ugly face must have taught them a lesson.


    Qin Langli touched his nose: "wife, don''t be angry. The Lu family despises us. Let''s not take it to heart."


    "Do you have any pride?"


    Su Yirou immediately grabbed Qin Lang''s ear, hoping to pull it down.


    "Ah, it hurts, wife. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that."


    "Can''t you work hard? Why does the Lu family look down on us? Don''t you know? "


    Qin Lang immediately nodded, but even if their family worked hard for hundreds of years, they were afraid that they would not catch up with the Lu family.

 Chapter 242

    Su Yi''s soft chest rises and falls. Today, she comes to visit and sees Mrs. Lu''s power clearly. She suddenly feels that Song Jin is really good. At least she doesn''t have Mrs. Lu''s power. After she can''t use it, she almost turns over. She has the cheek to say so much.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. Since their family looks down on us, they won''t come and go in the future."


    "What do you know? You know what to do. "


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Of course not."


    Qin Yanran''s hungry muttered and told her mother to scold her father. She couldn''t help but say, "Mom, let''s have dinner first. We can''t wait until we finish eating."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Su immediately noticed her with soft eyes.


    "What did you say to Song Jin today?"


    Qin Yanran thought, "she encourages me to meet better people. Don''t be discouraged."


    "Anyway, you should have a good relationship with Song Jin. She will be the hostess of the Lu family in the future. Do you understand?"


    His mother''s eyes suddenly widened, Qin Yanran immediately nodded, mother is in preparation, she knows.


    When Jiang Yun came back from the peak villa last night, he unexpectedly came back with them and planned to live in the old house for a while. This is very rare. Since she married Lu Nancheng, her mother-in-law has lived in the peak villa most of the time.


    Song Jin is not sure what she means when she comes back to live. Fortunately, everyone lives in their villas and doesn''t walk around much.


    In the morning, she went out with Lu Nancheng as usual. Recently, she didn''t drive. She was sent to the store by Lu Nancheng. Occasionally, she was gentle in the car. Recently, she was too sweet. Song Jin had a pimple on her chin, which made her very unhappy.


    "It can''t be squeezed out."


    "But it''s hard not to squeeze me out."


    "It''s not clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng, however, is in charge of pushing acne. She pursed her lips and decided to squeeze it out with him on her back after she got off the bus. Lu Nancheng seemed to see through her careful thinking and threatened: "if you can''t see the acne on your chin when you go home at night, don''t want to sleep tonight."


    His eyes are full of ambiguous light, the old aunt instant headache, but feel sweet.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Nancheng suddenly grabbed her hand and held it tightly. Her dark eyes locked her tightly, hoping to swallow her up.


    Song Jin face slightly red: "you are not serious."


    "Do you want me to be serious with you?"


    She blushed even more and didn''t bother to talk to him. Fortunately, when the car arrived at the door of the shop, she immediately broke away and got off.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t embarrass her either. Sitting in the car, he saw her trot into the store. He was very happy. He stopped at the door of the store until someone honked the horn.


    "Drive."


    "Mr. Lu, it''s difficult to find out the detailed information of the second miss of the Su family."


    "Don''t look it up."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t quite understand, but he also nods. The boss''s heart is pricked. Before, he sternly explained that he must find out, but now he doesn''t want to go further.


    As the car drove out, Lu Nancheng recalled that Song Jin must have moved the envelope in his office that day. In his mind, Su Yimu and Song Jin were on one side. If they were together, they would be like a person, but they were not the right age.


    If it''s any other woman, he may not know much about it, but Song Jin, who sleeps with him in bed every day, is extremely close. Her tender and smooth skin and texture are completely in her twenties. No matter how well she maintains it, she can''t be mistaken.


    He could not get rid of his doubts. What was the problem?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, in order to make an appointment with busy man Zhuang Jingrui, Downing asked for leave and went to the company early in the morning.


    She came early, and just went up the elevator with the staff. She met Zhuang Shaoyang, who went to work in the morning. She looked at her in surprise.


    "Coach Tang, are you looking for Mr. Zhuang?"


    Downing had been standing quietly in the elevator, and no one paid attention to it. After Zhuang Shaoyang''s words about coach Tang, she was immediately recognized by others, and surrounded her noisily to sign her name.


    This is what Zhuang Shaoyang never thought of. He immediately squeezed into the middle: "take your time, coach Tang will sign for you."


    Tang Ning smiles and signs their names. Zhuang Shaoyang looks back: "coach Tang, Mr. Zhuang''s office is on the top floor. I''ll press it for you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    She went to see Zhuang Jingrui just to talk about something, but in other people''s eyes, it seems that there is more gossip. Everyone knows that the boss has been single for many years, and there are few women around him. On weekdays, few women come to see her.


    Coupled with Zhuang Shaoyang''s attitude towards coach Tang, we can see clearly, so it is.


    Tang Ning saw that those people looked at her, and their heads hurt. Fortunately, they all went on one after another, leaving only Zhuang Shaoyang, looking at her with a smile on his face."Coach Tang, you are so early today."


    "Well."


    "Here''s the elevator. Straight ahead is the office."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Tang Ning knows Zhuang Shaoyang and has seen him several times. Knowing the relationship between him and Zhuang Jingrui, she turns around and walks towards the office, but her heroic figure falls into Zhuang Shaoyang''s eyes. Is uncle serious?


    With the heart of gossip, he went to his uncle''s secretary''s office for a walk.


    When downing knocks on the door, Zhuang Jingrui opens the door in person and greets her with a gentle smile.


    "You came earlier than I expected."


    "The habit of getting up early doesn''t bother you."


    "No, I''m used to getting up early too."


    In fact, Zhuang Jingrui didn''t go back to work overtime last night and lived directly in the office. In the morning, she went downstairs for a few laps. As soon as she came up to take a bath and changed her clothes, she still had a faint smell of shower gel. As soon as her hair was blown, she came to the office.


    downing followed him into the office, swept his eyes around and landed on the tea set near the window. Zhuang Jingrui had already gone, She began to make tea seriously and sat down opposite.


    The office is quiet and the atmosphere is harmonious. The sunshine outside the window falls in through the glass, warm and warm.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t speak while making tea, and downing didn''t open his mouth. His eyes fell on his tea set, and soon a trace of tea fragrance floated from the air into her nose.


    She doesn''t like to drink tea on weekdays, but now she looks at the tea color he pushes and takes it with a smile.


    "Try it, Downing."


    "When do you like making tea?"


    "Some days, maybe older, the more I like to cultivate myself."


    Downing took the cup and sipped it. She couldn''t tell the difference. She just felt that the tea was very fragrant, and the taste was not so astringent. On the contrary, it had a sweet taste. She took another sip.


    Zhuang Jingrui poured himself a cup, and soon put the teapot on the small stove to warm up. He was not in a hurry to talk about things, and downing was not in a hurry. He relaxed.


    The fragrance of tea overflows in the room, and Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes fall on Downing. He can''t figure out the meaning of her coming to the door several times, but after thinking about Yimu, this is the connection between them.


    "Downing, tell me why you came here today."


    The other side had already opened his mouth, and downing was not hiding. He said with a smile, "I''m here today to bathe."


    "What do you say?"


    "I heard that you bought yutianxia."


    "Well, it''s just something to bathe in."

 Chapter 243

    In Zhuang Jingrui''s opinion, Su Yirou is just a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. Because Yi Mu died, he got these things. He knows her origin better than Tang Ning. Only Yi Mu is the real Su family.


    "In fact, I went to Su Yirou when she was packing and selling to the emperor."


    "You can''t blame me for robbing you halfway."


    "No, I didn''t expect that she would find a better buyer. Yutianxia is Yimu''s stuff. You must know the relationship between me and her. I also want to do something for her."


    Zhuang Jingrui already understood her meaning and laughed: "Downing, like you, I want to do something for Yimu. If it wasn''t for the accident, Yimu and I would have been married, so I bought yutianxia, not only for my lover but also for my wife. This is the last thing I can do for her."


    He used his wife to describe Yimu, and immediately blocked downing. He never thought that she attached so much importance to Yimu, and always remembered it. Even after so many years, it was still the same as before.


    She can''t help but think of the picture of three people together. Zhuang Jingrui always does everything he can to coax Yimu. Yimu sometimes has a small temperament. Zhuang Jingrui can also feel it clearly and make Yimu happy. It seems that he has been accommodating Yimu all the time.


    "Zhuang Jingrui, our starting point is the same. We all want to do something for her."


    "Well, the imperial world is in my hands. You should rest assured that I will not let him die, at least in my lifetime."


    Downing said nothing again. On her way here, she thought a lot of words, but when she got to Zhuang Jingrui, she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t have the chance at all.


    She is faced with a good negotiator, who knows how to speak in her heart, leaving her speechless.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you."


    "Downing, I can assure you that I have the imperial power in my hands, and I will treat him more attentively than Zhuang."


    "Zhuang Jingrui, I just want to do my part."


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t understand business, Downing."


    Once again, Downing has nothing to say. Can''t you say that there is a real Song Jin behind her?


    "I have abundant capital to operate, and Downing, your field of expertise is not here. Why should you take such a big stall in the past? It will only make you worry. I know your heart to Yimu, and Yimu will also know."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s words almost made her have no reason to refute: "you''re right, but once I remember my dream a few days ago and Yimu asked me to buy yutianxia, I always feel that I owe her a debt and didn''t do a good job to promise her."


    "Did you dream of her?"


    "Well, let me buy yutianxia in my dream."


    Zhuang Jingrui is a little jealous. Yimu has passed away for so many years. He has never dreamt of her in his dream. Is it because he is not angry?


    "You often dream about her?"


    "Not really."


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingrui''s face sank slightly, she did not dare to tell the truth.


    "I wish she could dream."


    "There will be a chance."


    Downing comforted him. What he said just now in order to find an excuse made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Zhuang Jingrui, I want to give an account to Yimu."


    "Well, if you dream about her next time, please tell her that I bought yutianxia. Maybe she will come to my dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing silently mourned in her heart. There was really no excuse. She could not find any reason at all. She pursed her lips helplessly and fell into Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes.


    "I have been readjusting the management of yutianxia, and it should improve soon."


    "Well, you''ve done so much for Yimu. She knows she''ll thank you."


    "Well, I don''t want her thanks. I just want her to be happy."


    Downing looked at him and really wanted to tell her that Yimu was not dead and she came back. It''s just not the right time. But when the truth came out, Yimu had been with Lu Nancheng for more than 20 years. I''m afraid it would be a big blow to him.


    I really hope that on that day, he will not be hurt. The years are too harsh on this son of heaven.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take it back from him, Downing didn''t stay long. After another cup of tea, he took the initiative to leave.


    Zhuang Jingrui politely sent her downstairs, but also sent her to the door of the building. There were many people coming and going. Tang Ning was afraid of being misunderstood, so he quickly got on the bus and left. After she left, Zhuang Jingrui had sharp eyes and some doubts in his heart. How could Tang Ning want to set up the imperial world, even for the sake of bathing, but she didn''t know how to manage it at all. When the imperial world came to her hand, she was afraid of accelerating its demise She should be happy to see him take it down. After all, he has the ability.


    Zhuang Jingrui can''t understand it. Maybe it''s just like what she said, because Mu wants her to set it down.


    Recently, it seems that he missed her a lot more than before. Along with his sleep problems, he always thinks of the past between them.


    Maybe he should take time to have a look at Yimu so that she won''t be alone.After coming out of Zhuang''s mansion, Downing immediately tells Song Jin the result of the negotiation. The answer is similar to what she guesses. Since Zhuang Jingrui''s high price has come down, he is unlikely to give it to Downing.


    See such result, Song Jin disheartened lie on the table, the corners of the mouth pursed into a line.


    [Zhuang Jingrui wants to expand his empire. ¡¿


    [what does he want to do? ¡¿


    [I want to fulfill my dream for you. ¡¿


    downing sighed, what a sin. If it had not been for the accident, they would not be what they are now, and maybe she would not be what she is now.


    Song Jin looked at the information, heart heavy, heart like a wet sponge, has been sinking.


    She is doomed to be sorry for Zhuang Jingrui in her life. She only hopes that he can live happily. After revenge, she will live the rest of her life with her father.


    A week later, Song Jin and Chen Xiao went to other places for market investigation. After that, they plan to continue to expand their stores.


    When Song Jin expanded the store, yutianxia, who was taken over by Zhuang Jingrui, was also undergoing transformation. It seemed that the momentum was very fierce. After the powerful capital injection, it seemed that it became different.


    In the past, almost no one stood in line at the gate of yutianxia. Now, after a wave of discounts, the head office began to line up.


    Song Jin worries faintly, his competitor begins to become stronger.


    Lu Nancheng has been paying close attention to her career. Naturally, she knows about it, but she is facing Zhuang Jingrui, who is not very good at interfering too much.


    Su Yirou also knows it. Now that she sees the improvement of yutianxia, she has a faint regret in her heart. Maybe she shouldn''t pack her up and sell her. She just looks at the decorated facade and can do medical beauty right away. She is relieved that she can only have a home.

 Chapter 244

    When Yimei store opened, Su Yirou specially called several good sisters to attend, and through some channels, called several little stars to come to the platform. For a time, the store was bustling, and the door was full of people, so the business was booming.


    Song Jin was also invited to attend and had to go. She was welcomed by Su Yirou at the door and even punched her membership card.


    The other ladies who were invited all punched their membership cards in order to give Su Rou face.


    Qin Yanran also brought a few friends over and sat in the VIP room with them, but Song Jin found an excuse to get up and go out for a walk, especially to have a good look at Su Yirou''s medical beauty store.


    She turned to the corridor and looked at the qualifications of cosmetic surgeons pasted on the wall. All of them came back from studying abroad. She wrote down her names and went to other places to have a look.


    Today, it opened on the first day with favorable prices. A large number of guests came to the scene for consultation. The operating room inside was doing simple plastic surgery. Song Jin couldn''t get in, so she just looked around outside and was seen by the staff. She thought it was the customer and promoted her nose.


    She touched her nose. It turned out that her nose was not strong enough.


    "Miss, your facial features are very good. Only your nose is a little bit flat. If you can do it, your facial features will be perfect."


    "Thank you. I don''t want to have a nose yet."


    "Miss, there''s a discount today. You can get 50% off."


    The other party has already handed the leaflet to him. Song Jin glimpses the price on it. It usually costs more than 20000 yuan to make a nose, but today it only costs more than 10000 yuan. However, she is not interested in making a nose to pierce the sky.


    "No, thank you."


    "Miss, the nose can not be done, but the skin certainly can not be done. Today, we have 30% discount on skin care, and there are many discounts for charging cards."


    Song Jin was pulled by the staff, enthusiastic she can hardly resist.


    "I''ve already charged it."


    "Do you want to do it today? There are still places. There is no need to queue up."


    "Next time."


    When she wants to leave, she is led by the staff to introduce other projects. She faintly feels that Su Yirou''s place is like a pyramid selling nest. No matter whether it is suitable or not, she should promote it first.


    Song Jin face slightly heavy, and each other said a few words, finally be able to leave.


    Su Yirou is in front of her friends who are here today. She continues to look around and deliberately goes to the place where there are few people.


    There was another floor upstairs. She went up directly and walked slowly along the corridor. In front of her was the work area. It said that the guests stopped. She didn''t stop and went in directly.


    It seems that there is no staff in it. The more she goes forward, the innermost one is locked and there is a sign of storage room on it. Song Jin can''t get in, though she really wants to go in and have a look.


    After she went around again, she went back to the VIP room again. Several wives were still chatting with each other and pulled her over.


    "Xiaojin, where did you go just now? We are discussing what project to do."


    "Now?"


    "Well, let''s try to make a skin. If the effect is good, we are doing other projects."


    The other wives nodded and agreed to try something simple first. Song Jin didn''t take part and let them go first.


    She sat alone in the room and sent a few messages to the private detective. Later, Su Yirou, who was in front of the guests, came in and told her that she had reserved a private room in the evening to celebrate today''s opening. She did not attend. She left in the evening and drove to pick up Lu Nancheng from work.


    Her car was parked downstairs, and someone happened to come downstairs when she arrived unexpectedly.


    "Isn''t it going to be a show today?"


    "Well, there''s no shortage of me either."


    "Mrs. Qin let you go?"


    "She couldn''t stop me."


    Song Jin starts the car with a smile, but doesn''t go back. Instead, she takes him to the mall. They have a meal outside first, and then go to catch the baby. They are excited just to think about it.


    "Lu Nancheng, today I''ll take you to find the feeling of youth."


    "You mean I''m old?"


    "Of course not. I''m old."


    She has a wonderful smile. It turns out that men care so much about their age. Song Jin claps his arm for a while and then goes to buy money.


    There are many people who buy coins. Her petite body is crowded inside and almost drowned by the men beside her. How can Lu Nancheng bear it? He rushed to the front immediately and protected her in his arms, separated other people and looked at them unkindly.


    Finally, it was Song Jin''s turn. She scanned the code and bought 500 yuan. She was almost full of a small box and happily gave him half of it.


    Lu Nancheng''s face moved. She was happy and in a good mood.


    "See that big doll?"


    On his side, the big dolls on display in the window were not clipped. Instead, they were replaced with the small dolls they had caught. It took 60 dolls to replace them.


    "Our task today is to catch 60, and then change to the big one."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the coin he was holding in his hand, and suddenly felt Alexander."Let''s go."


    There are many people in the shop, almost all of them are young people. The only one with a straight suit like Lu Nancheng is tall, handsome and almost outstanding. Many young girls will look at him and think he is different.


    Song Jin was standing with him at the beginning, and soon people got inside.


    Lu Nancheng looked back for her, but no one could be seen.


    Song Jin has grasped the doll many times since she woke up. She has found out the way. After someone has caught the doll once, a machine can''t go immediately, because it can''t be caught many times. After a machine enters a lot of coins, it''s better not to walk away, or it''s waiting for the white coin.


    She found a doll she liked and began to put in the coin slowly. It was because she grew up and looked good. Several young men nearby were staring at her all the time. Even if Song Jin noticed, she didn''t care about them.


    "Little sister, you are so good."


    What a fart! She hasn''t caught any of them up to now. Nowadays, little boys can''t talk to each other in their heads.


    "Not as good as you."


    "Little sister, help me catch one."


    "You don''t see I''m busy, eh."


    "Well, you catch first. We''re not in a hurry."


    Next to the little boy still did not go, Song Jin glanced at them, estimated to be about 20 years old, she is 50 years old, can be his mother.


    Song Jin took a breath and continued to put in money to catch the doll, but there were a few more cheers next to her.


    "Come on, little sister."


    "I know. Don''t shout."


    "We cheer you on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where did the child come from? Song Jin finally caught one after putting in the coin many times. She happily picked it up and held it in her hand, but she was stopped by them when she wanted to leave.


    "Little sister, help me catch one."


    Song Jin swept their young faces and looked at them helplessly: "how old are you?"


    Those several people push and shove to say a number, really and Song Jin guess almost.


    She took the coin with a smile: "I can help you catch it, but you''d better not call me little sister. After all, I''m going to be 50 years old. You''d better call me aunt."

 Chapter 245

    Almost at her words fall, those boys with eating flies, a constipation expression, completely unbelievable, but after receiving her not like to lie in the eyes, and immediately scattered in a swarm.


    Song Jin laughingly watched them run one by one, the corners of her mouth cocked up, but she didn''t know that Lu Nancheng came to look for her. Not far behind her, she heard her footsteps turn away.


    She continued to hold the doll, and even took a cart to put the doll. Song Jin grabbed it several times in a row. Looking at the remaining coins, she estimated how much she could catch.


    Lu Nancheng stood in the corner, digested, as if nothing had happened, and continued to grasp the baby. After Song Jin met him, she found that he only pitifully caught a duckling.


    "Lu Nancheng, you are not good at technology."


    "Well, I let you down."


    There were so many people in the shop that he subconsciously pulled her to him and stuffed the doll into her arms.


    "Here''s one."


    "Come on."


    "Well, it seems that we can''t catch 60."


    Lu Nancheng was a little discouraged. It was more difficult than he imagined. Song Jin comforted him: "it''s OK. I can do it."


    She can''t bear to blame Lu Nancheng too much. He is not good at it.


    Song Jin pulls him together and lets him push the car behind him. With him, no one else comes to chat with her.


    Lu Nancheng is pushing the car with one hand and holding the coin with the other. In his mind, Song Jin''s words are just now. She is a 50 year old aunt. He thinks that if Su Yimu is alive, she will be about this age.


    If Song Jin was su Yimu, she would be scared to death.


    Lu Nancheng thinks that his psychological quality is very good, but his face sinks. All he does is doubt and there is no evidence.


    Song Jin caught another doll and put it back in the car. She counted it carefully and only a dozen.


    She has to come on, or she really can''t change it.


    Lu Nancheng, taking advantage of her grasp of the doll, specially bought some coins to mix in it. She didn''t know that there were too many coins. After grabbing one, she didn''t see that there were still so many coins in the basket. Gradually, Song Jin realized something was wrong.


    "Did you put money in it again?"


    "No


    "Well, you do."


    Lu Nancheng was caught, feel embarrassed to touch nose: "now already caught more than 30."


    "How much did you buy in it?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Song Jin is going to be angry with him. She wants to see her technical level today, but now she can''t estimate it.


    She simply took the money by herself and stopped after catching it.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the display in the cabinet. Today, she couldn''t change her favorite doll.


    Song Jin continues to hold the doll, but she can''t see Lu Nancheng when she looks back. She pushes away with the cart.


    She looked around without him. She didn''t know where she was. There were so many people in the shop that she probably went to the other side.


    She continued to hold the doll with her head down, and when she had finished grasping all the things in her hand, she could go to change them. Since it was impossible to change the big one, she would go back and ask for a small one.


    She thinks so, just wait for her to have not grasped the money, he pushes the car to come back again, but there are more dolls on the car, Song Jin looks at him in surprise.


    "Lu Nancheng, how can you have so many dolls? What have you done?"


    "Nothing," he said with a smile. "Now you can change the doll you like."


    "Lu Nancheng, did you spend money to buy someone else?"


    Generally, the overbearing president on TV would do this. The old aunt blinked at him. Lu Nancheng didn''t open her eyes, but she was counting the dolls. In addition, she had more than 60 dolls in her arms. He took the lead in pushing the car to change.


    Song Jin quickly trots behind him, happily watching the staff pass the biggest doll to him. In the eyes of others, Lu Nancheng gives the doll to her again.


    She immediately took it and held it in her arms. The baby was bigger than her. She almost dragged the floor when she held it. He held her head in his hand and lay down in her arms.


    "Now it is."


    "Lu Nancheng, you''re really here."


    Lu Nancheng smiles. His handsome face is a bit more sunny. There are many admirers beside him. Handsome men and beautiful women sprinkle dog food and watch it silently. Some of them are even making videos.


    He turned directly over to block her and took her out of the shop.


    Song Jin still doesn''t know how to get his doll, but she doesn''t pursue it. She likes the doll in her arms very much, and her facial features are smiling.


    "Take her home at night and put her between us to sleep."


    Lu Nancheng looked: "no, it''s too big."


    Such a big doll in the middle of them, it is occupying their sleeping space, he can''t hold her.


    "You can put her on the sofa."


    Song Jin thought it was OK: "today is really a day of harvest."


    She is happy to walk in front, happy pace, Lu Nancheng walking behind, the more I see, the more I feel that she is a child, how can she be an old aunt? A person''s manner can''t deceive people at all.Song Jin has a big baby in her family. She puts it on the sofa at night. When Lu Nancheng is not at home during the day, she holds it on the bed and sleeps. She is very happy.


    This doll was given to her by Lu Nancheng. Even if she was an aunt, she had no resistance to these hairy things. She even took photos for Downing to see.


    Downing also likes fluffy things, but he is too old to buy them sometimes.


    Song Jin decided to ask Tang Ning to go shopping to buy Plush toys, specially told Lu Nancheng, the reason is to find coach Tang to play.


    Lu Nancheng knew that she knew coach Tang and it was normal for her to play.


    "Go ahead, be safe and come back early in the evening."


    "Good."


    After Song Jin hung up the phone, she drove happily to pick up downing. Two 100 year old women went to the biggest plush toy store in imperial city.


    Donning, wearing a mask and holding Song Jin in, sees the shadow of the two people on the glass. It''s really like her mother and her daughter come shopping, but her mind is calm.


    When I went in, the boss looked up at them. It''s not surprising that most of the people who come here to buy Plush toys are women. It''s very normal for mother and daughter to buy them.


    Looking at all kinds of plush toys on the shelf, they almost screamed and immediately touched happily.


    Looking at the good-looking toys, Downing leaned over and said, "let''s take a picture with them. This is decades later, we will take a picture again."


    Song Jin nodded with a smile: "well, this is the beauty software I just downloaded."


    Downing also grinned and scratched his hair: "you''re following the trend of the times."


    "I can''t help it. If I can''t keep up, I will be suspected. I''m not a social person."


    Song Jin is also very helpless, she just woke up, in order to adapt to this society, had to soak in the network every day to learn, but also downloaded a lot of software, otherwise Lu Nancheng will doubt her.


    "Now he doesn''t doubt you?"


    "He''s probably suspecting that I''m Miss Su."


    "Be careful with him."


    "Well, I''ve suspended a lot of things recently."


    After Song Jin finished taking photos, she passed a nice picture to Downing. Downing kept it in his mobile phone and put on a mask again.

 Chapter 246

    The two people walked and looked inside. There were many people coming to buy Dolls. The store was bustling, and more of them were taking photos together. The store has become a mecca for punch in.


    Song Jin takes a little doll and puts it in the shopping cart. Suddenly, she receives a message from Lu Nancheng: "are you still playing in the club with coach Tang? ¡¿


    [what''s the matter? ¡¿


    [I''m nearby, and I can just pass. ¡¿


    Song Jin looks at the information and looks at Downing with a headache. Is it not that she has to go back now.


    I''m tired of fighting with Downing, so we go shopping. ¡¿


    Lu Nancheng stood in the club and after asking the boss, he was sure that coach Tang didn''t come at all.


    He replied with a cold face: [well, I''m going back. ¡¿


    [good, see you in the evening. ¡¿


    Song Jin was relieved and continued to hang out with downing. Lu Nancheng didn''t return to the company, but went directly to the sanatorium.


    Xiao Yi is not sure what Mr. Lu is thinking recently. In the afternoon, he put off an important meeting and came out. First, he went to the club and then came to the sanatorium. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    After driving into the sanatorium, Lu Nancheng took the lead in getting out of the car. Xiao Yi was waiting downstairs.


    He quickly went upstairs and looked for it according to the room number, but when he was approaching, his pace slowed down suddenly. His eyes were deep, he took a breath and continued to walk.


    The room was just in front of him. Lu Nancheng had already arrived at the door. He saw the old man in a wheelchair, wearing a blue suit. He didn''t go in. The old man was talking foolishly, his eyes empty, and there was no light inside.


    He looked back and didn''t see the nurse. He walked in slowly.


    The old man in the wheelchair noticed him and looked up at him in surprise. It seemed that he was identifying who it was?


    The next second, Lu Nancheng guessed wrong.


    "Jingrui, are you here?"


    Lu Nancheng''s steps stopped, but he was still moving forward after a moment.


    The old man couldn''t hear his answer. He stretched out his thin fingers to him with a slight tremble: "Jingrui, you come to see me. Why didn''t you come to bathe?"


    Lu Nancheng''s throat moves lightly. Uncle Su, who is in a daze, can''t distinguish people now.


    "I''m Yimu. I''m not here today."


    "When will she come? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Lu Nancheng''s hand was tightly held by him, almost with his whole body strength, with people shaking, as if to fall from the wheelchair.


    "Jingrui, did you quarrel with Yimu?"


    "No


    "She is easy to be willful. You must be considerate of her."


    Looking at the old man, Lu Nancheng seems to have a light luster in his eyes. He slowly takes out a photo from his pocket, which is Song Jin who he secretly photographed.


    "This is the way Yimu is now."


    He handed the photo to him. Uncle Su released his hand and looked at it carefully. It seemed that he was sober and the light in his eyes was more wonderful.


    "Yimu is having a good time now."


    "Well, Yimu has long hair. She used to say she didn''t like it."


    Lu Nancheng''s mind is contradictory. Uncle Su can''t even recognize him. How can he believe that he recognizes Song Jin? Besides, he is two such similar people.


    "Have you seen her lately?"


    "No, she hasn''t come to see me for a long time. Jingrui, you must take her to see me next time."


    "OK, sure."


    If Song Jin is Su Yimu, she won''t not come to see her father for so long. Maybe she isn''t Su Yimu?


    Lu Nancheng thought over and over again in his heart. He looked down and saw his short hair falling from his shoulder. He was about to reach for it when he heard a confused female voice.


    "Who are you, sir? Why are you here? "


    Lu Nancheng quickly takes back the action, along with the photo to Uncle Su, and then turns over.


    "I saw him fall just now. I came to help him."


    "Oh, thank you."


    The nurse quickly went to check. The old man was delirious and fell down to hurt himself.


    She straightened the old man''s clothes and looked back at the kind-hearted man. She only felt that he was very young and handsome. He didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Instead of thinking about it, I''m afraid that some rich man brought his family to the sanatorium, and he just came to see people.


    "You watch more. He''s out of his mind."


    "Well, I''ll just walk away. Thank you very much."


    Lu Nancheng looks at Uncle Su again, and his eyes return to the dim before. It seems that the vivid picture just now is fake.


    He turns around and leaves. Uncle Su suddenly asks Jingrui to stop him.


    "This is not Mr. Zhuang. You are mistaken."


    "No, he is. He said he would bring Yimu to see me next time."


    "Don''t make trouble, old man. He''s not."


    "He is, my Yimu promised me to come to see me next time."The nurse sneered and didn''t want to argue with him. The old man was confused and couldn''t recognize his eldest daughter, but every day he yelled to let his youngest daughter come to see him. It''s also pitiful that he lived here alone for many years. His family only came to see him once in a while, and he didn''t pick him up on New Year''s day. Alas, the rich people are pitiful.


    Lu Nancheng went to the door. He could still hear the conversation between uncle Su and the nurse. He squeezed the photo in his pants pocket and turned to go downstairs.


    Xiao Yi waited downstairs. After he got on the bus, he said, "go straight back to the old house."


    "All right."


    Lu Nancheng''s body is slightly sluggish and limp in his seat. In his mind, Song Jin''s fresh appearance, Su Yimu''s green appearance, and the information about Su Yimu''s death in those years are all in his mind. The accident happened abroad, and Su Yirou, who was with him, survived and inherited the Su family. Before that, the Su family wanted to give Su Yimu.


    Even after decades of time, Lu Nancheng can smell the atmosphere of Su Yirou fighting for her family property at that time. She looks disgusting now, and how much better she used to be.


    The car drove into the old house and stopped in the yard. He saw Song Jin''s car parked on the side.


    Song Jin, who heard the sound of the engine upstairs, went downstairs happily, holding the doll she just bought today. She specially bought one for Lu Nancheng. The Q version looks very similar to him.


    "Lu Nancheng, come and have a look."


    Before he entered the room, he had heard her sweet voice, running down the stairs like a magpie, and rushing into his arms.


    Lu Nancheng almost didn''t catch her. She knocked her back a few steps, but still didn''t let go and hugged her tightly.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "The work is over."


    "Look, I bought you a Q version of you."


    Song Jin happily handed in the past, Lu Nancheng glanced at the doll in her arms, really very similar to himself, he took it in his hand and squeezed it a few times.


    "I went shopping with coach Tang today?"


    "Well, we''ll go shopping after playing."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her happy face, did not know the reason why she lied, clearly did not go to play.

 Chapter 247

    "Have a good time today?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Coach Tang is very talkative and has great playing skills."


    "Just have a good time. You and coach Tang have a good relationship now."


    "Well, she''s a very easy person to get along with."


    Song Jin looked down and made a doll. She didn''t find Lu Nancheng''s eyes at all. There was a flash of pain.


    "Next time I''ll go shopping with you."


    "Well, next time."


    She turned and walked in, followed by Lu Nancheng, looking at her black hair. If you want to verify it, you only need one step.


    His heart has been hanging, never had stability, Song Jin has been sitting on the sofa, put the doll aside, ready to go to the kitchen to cook, but he stopped.


    "No cooking today."


    "Well?"


    "Come and accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that vulnerability on his face? Song Jin is surprised that this is Lu Nancheng she knows? She walked slowly and sat down beside him. She didn''t ask what was wrong and sat quietly.


    Lu Nancheng holds her hand, her eyes are rolling with emotion, and her fingertips are rubbing her tender and smooth skin, just like a young man.


    "Our wedding is coming soon."


    "There are months to go."


    "Do you want to advance?"


    Song Jin did not know the reason why he suddenly wanted to advance: "the date has been set, will you advance?"


    "Nothing bad."


    "But grandfather''s side."


    Lu Nancheng comforted her: "it''s OK."


    "You must give me a reason."


    Song Jin''s eyes are full of doubts. What does Lu Nancheng want to do?


    She couldn''t know his mind as much as how much truth he knew.


    "Don''t you want to advance?"


    "Well, the date is set by the elders of both sides. If it''s advanced, wouldn''t it be too good?"


    She opened her mouth carefully, her eyes were a little flattering, Lu Nancheng did not reluctantly, patted the back of her hand: "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    He suddenly lies back on the sofa, his dark eyes closed, a trace of fatigue appears on his face, and falls into Song Jin''s eyes. She looks at his tight jaw, and her body is full of emotion.


    Her little hand gently rubbed his forehead and massaged him.


    Lu Nancheng did not move, let her massage, the heart of weeds in the growth, he wants to root out.


    Song Jin''s hand pressed for a long time, and gradually his look slowed down. He looked very comfortable and slightly opened his eyes to see her.


    "When you''re tired, go upstairs and have a rest."


    "You go with me."


    When he became so sticky, Song Jin sighed and helped him up.


    Lu Nan City is not sleepy, just feel bad mood, and she went upstairs together, tightly embraced her, Song Jin looked back at him, and silently wore headset to see piggy page.


    he looked down and saw her looking at piggy cheerfully. It was a heartless child.


    Lu Nancheng admits that he is jealous, but what can he do? Who loves more, who cares more about each other, this is lost, put himself in the downwind, he put his chin on her shoulder, simply watch with her.


    Song Jin turned back, lips just to his mouth, she suddenly kiss.


    A few days ago, in order to reduce the noise, Song Jin specially stopped private detectives and inquired about the truth. After the calm, she began to inquire again.


    As soon as Dong Kai got off the plane, he received a call from Song Jin and had to follow Su Yirou''s family.


    "When do you have a court session?"


    "It''s time to ask, the day after tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Song Jin specially contacted Su Yirou two days ago to greet her in advance. She even expressed her willingness to listen in. Su Yirou couldn''t wait.


    "Well, I''ll see you in court then."


    "Well, good."


    After Song Jin hangs up, Su Yirou immediately pulls Qin Yanran up from the sofa. The day after tomorrow, the court will hold. Their hope is slim, so they can only use other methods.


    "On the day of the court session, you''ll have learned the manuscript by heart before that."


    "What is it?"


    Qin Yanran took a piece of paper from her mother, on which she wrote her confession.


    "You recite every word to me. When you come to court, it''s time to test your acting skills. You''d better come with tears to let the judge see your sincere repentance and your unintentional loss."


    "Mom, don''t we have lawyers?"


    "Are you going to rely on lawyers?"


    "Of course, we paid each other, shouldn''t we?"


    Qin Yanran''s picture of me paying is like an uncle. Su Yirou slapped her on the chin: "you wake up. The lawyer just helps us. He doesn''t come to do everything. We have to cooperate.""But..."


    "No, but unless you want to go to jail."


    Su Yirou''s eyes widened, and she glared at her fiercely: "your case has a small chance of winning. You''d better do it according to what I said."


    "What is a low odds?"


    Qin Yanran suddenly afraid of the explosion, immediately stand up.


    "Literally, don''t you understand?"


    "You didn''t say that before."


    "I''m trying to reassure you. Now you have to do what I say. Do you understand?"


    Su Yirou almost pressed her head and asked her to recite it well. After she told her, she didn''t rush to leave, but kept a close eye on her. Qin Yanran, urged by her mother, had to recite her confession. She didn''t know who wrote it. It''s really obnoxious.


    An hour later, she finally stammered down, but fell in Su Yirou''s eyes, so still can''t.


    "What about your performance? It''s not for you to carry it on your back. It''s for a lively performance. "


    Qin Yanran was angry: "I''m not learning to perform."


    "Say it again?"


    "I see."


    In front of her angry mother, her momentum immediately weakened, and she had to learn from the actors on TV. She cried and said hypocritically, but her tears never came out.


    Su Yirou watched anxiously: "you cry for me."


    "I can''t cry."


    "Well, you can always cry when I smoke."


    Qin Yanran is about to be scared to cry. After seeing her mother take the whip, she runs upstairs with the manuscript. Su Yirou pulls it down and pulls the whip on her body. Her tears overflow in a flash.


    "That''s the feeling. You remember it."


    Qin Yanran almost clenched her fist, clenched her crown, and repented again. Su Yirou was watching, just so.


    "Remember, don''t talk in court."


    "Well, I see."


    She whipped, Su Yirou heart slightly distressed, wipe her tears.


    "Ma, it''s for your own good. You can''t go to jail, understand?"


    "Well."


    Qin Yanran doesn''t want to go to prison. Her days in the detention center have made her suffer a lot. If she needs to go to prison, it''s better to die.


    The closer she came to the court, the more nervous she was, even too nervous to sleep or eat.

 Chapter 248

    Su Yirou is no better. Before going to court, she meets Dong Kai again, but she still has little confidence.


    On the day of Qin Yanran''s case, Song Jin didn''t get up in the morning. After Lu Nancheng went to work, she got up slowly, changed her clothes and went out.


    When she arrived, she happened to meet Dong Kai at the door. They were chatting on the steps.


    "Mrs. Lu, why are you here?"


    Dong Kai looks puzzled swept her, naturally pulled the tie, carrying a briefcase slowly up, Song Jin smiling on the heels of high heels.


    "Come and have a look at lawyer Dong."


    Dong Kai laughed: "Mrs. Lu, you''d better not scare me. I''m afraid of making mistakes."


    "It''s OK. I''m not just looking at you."


    Song Jin is wearing delicate make-up today. Although her dress is low-key, she can''t stand her high appearance. Even if she doesn''t speak, she is gorgeous.


    His eyes moved from Song Jin. Every time he saw her smile, he felt that her heart was contracting. He immediately took a breath and quickly walked ahead. If his heart was not good, he should not see more beauties.


    Song Jin saw that he was running in front and keeping up with him gracefully. When she entered the court hall, she saw that the Qin family were sitting on one side. When she saw them, she immediately got up.


    She did not see Qin Yanran, casually asked: "Yanran?"


    "It''s inside. It''s about to start."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Song Jin comforts Su Yirou with a smile. The smile between her eyebrows and eyes falls into Qin Lang''s eyes. She is really a beauty. If she doesn''t smile, she is already beautiful and charming. When she smiles, she looks at her crazily.


    Su Yirou immediately twisted his fat behind him. Qin Lang almost cried out in pain, clenched his teeth and distorted his facial expression.


    If it wasn''t for Song Jin, he might have called it out.


    Seeing Qin Lang''s twisted expression, Song Jin already understands what''s going on. She goes to Dong Kai with a smile. After taking her away, Su Yirou stares at him immediately.


    "Well, you Qin Lang, I don''t care about your eyes. Believe it or not, I''ll button them down for you now?"


    Seeing that his wife was fierce and outside, the shameful Qin Lang took the lead in begging for mercy: "wife, I''m wrong. I just have a look. It''s not as beautiful as you were when you were young."


    "Am I not beautiful now?"


    "It''s beautiful, of course. It''s more charming."


    Qin Lang, who has a strong desire for survival, decides to tell lies with his eyes open. He just wants to make his wife happy.


    After being praised, Su Yirou''s face gradually improved, but he also knew that he was trying to coax himself. After all, he was all fifty years old. Even if she was beautiful, she was not as good as a girl in her twenties. But her skin was as tender as water, and she would take water if she pinched it.


    Especially the opponent is Song Jin, the vast majority of people than her beauty, more like a mountain, unable to cross.


    "Take care of your eyes. Don''t disgrace me."


    "I know my wife, you are the most beautiful."


    "Song Jin is not an ordinary person, but Lu Nancheng''s wife."


    "I understand."


    Qin Lang sighed in his heart that it''s good to have money. He can get such a beautiful wife. If he stands in the position of Lu Nancheng, what kind of women can''t be found. There are beautiful wives at home and countless beauties outside. What a wonderful day.


    He imagines such a wonderful life in his heart. Su Yirou and Song Jin go in and see each other''s people.


    Ms. He''s ex husband and her family are all here. After seeing them, they don''t want to communicate with them.


    Song Jin glanced at Ms. He. Since the last meeting, she seems to be in a better state. She looks elegant in her simple and generous dress. She didn''t look at her to avoid suspicion.


    She turned her eyes and saw Qin Yanran. Unexpectedly, she wore very simple clothes. She didn''t even make up. Her face looked a little pitiful. She suddenly realized that this must be su Yirou''s masterpiece. She showed weakness before the court session. Did she know that she had no chance of winning?


    Qin Yanran stood in the dock for the first time. After looking around, she was even more afraid. She turned to the lawyer for help. Dong Kai didn''t open it and was preparing the materials.


    Ms. He is also looking at Qin Yanran. Today, her appearance is completely beyond her own accident. It''s not the way she saw before. Is it the fear in her heart?


    Even if justice comes late, she believes it will come.


    Song Jin sat next to Su Yirou and saw her fingers clenched on her knees, smiling and comforting: "it''s OK."


    "Well, I''m quite at ease, lawyer."


    The lawyer also asked Song Jin to help. Even if she lost the lawsuit, she could not complain.


    "Well, it''s going to start."


    The staff had arrived and the case was about to begin. She looked around with ease. Dong Kai looked back and sat down.


    Qin Lang sat on Su Yirou''s side and looked at her bored. Although her daughter was the defendant, she was not nervous. She even lowered her voice and asked, "when will it end?"


    Su Yirou''s displeased calm face: "I don''t know, what''s the matter with you?""Well, I have a friend for dinner."


    "Your daughters are going to jail. Are you still in the mood to eat?"


    Qin Lang is silent. He is rebuffed and sits upright. In his opinion, it''s all their mother and daughter''s business for his daughter to fight a lawsuit. He just comes here for a walk. Whether he''s here or not, the lawsuit is going on and can''t affect the result.


    Su Yirou is very disappointed with her husband. Maybe she shouldn''t care too much, so that he doesn''t care about his daughter at all.


    "You are not allowed to leave today."


    "All right."


    Qin Lang can only push off the appointment, helplessly looking at the front.


    At the beginning of the case, the other party''s lawyer began a series of complaints, and even produced all kinds of evidence. Song Jin had never met the other party''s lawyer, and she did not communicate with Ms. He. She did not know that she had so much evidence in her hand. Even Su Yirou, who was sitting beside her, was surprised. She thought that the other party only had some evidence, but she did not expect that there would be so much evidence. Their chances of winning were even slim.


    Qin Lang also saw it and yawned: "we are going to lose."


    "You don''t want crow mouth."


    "To tell you the truth, Qin Yanran is really worried about such an ugly thing."


    He thought in his heart, if Qin Yanran is really in prison, others will talk about him later, isn''t there a daughter in prison? What a shame.


    He was very unhappy in his heart, and even looked at Qin Yanran a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Yanran, standing in the dock, after hearing the other party''s statement of the crime, is very scared. She subconsciously looks at her parents. Qin Lang simply dislikes it. Only Su Yirou is cheering her up.


    She left Song Jin again. If she is willing to help, can she not go to prison?


    She has a heart full of ups and downs, and her legs are even softer. She is about to stand unsteadily and almost cry. I didn''t expect that the court is so terrible.

 Chapter 249

    After the other party''s lawyer finished, Dong Kai started. He didn''t have any evidence in his hand. Most of them focused on the events at that time. When a person encountered an emergency, he was easily emotional, and her client just because of this, rather than deliberately hurt.


    Even stated that after the event, the party went to the hospital for psychological counseling because of guilt and attack.


    Song Jin was surprised at how the information in Dong Kai''s hand came from.


    As surprised as she is, Qin Lang asks, interrupted by Su Yirou.


    "You know that if you are busy with your own affairs, your daughter will go to prison. You don''t care. I am busy before and after."


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. When she comes out this time, I''ll discipline her well."


    "Forget it."


    Su Yirou shouldn''t have hope for him. She kept looking ahead with her anger in her heart.


    Before Dong Kai''s words were finished, the other side began to fight back, and even took out the evidence that Qin Yanran went out to play and take drugs, thus proving her character.


    Su Yirou is almost angry, the other party gives them a heavy blow, Qin Yanran is himself sent to the head.


    "Wife, what should I do?"


    "How do I know? It depends on what the lawyer says."


    Dong Kai knew that Qin Yanran had been arrested for taking drugs. He guessed that the other party would also know. After all, the other party was a famous lawyer, and the channel was wider than him.


    He took a breath and began to retort, but his point of view was so weak that he could not shake the other side at all.


    Ms. He stood in the plaintiff''s seat and looked at the development in front of her. Today, she is sure to win.


    She looked back at her ex husband, and they exchanged eyes. Even if they were divorced, they also worked together to avenge the lost child.


    As time goes by, the opposing lawyer almost forces Dong Kai to a situation where he can''t go back. Even if the judge doesn''t pronounce a sentence, Su Yirou knows that the situation is not good.


    She looked at her daughter who was about to cry and winked at her immediately. Qin Yanran received it.


    Dong Kai gives her time to explain, which Su Yirou tells her. Finally, it''s Qin Yanran''s turn to speak. She remembers the confession her mother told her to recite. Now standing in court, her mind is blank and she just wants to cry.


    Su Yirou gives her another wink and asks her to start the final performance and fight for the chance for herself, but Qin Yanran even forgets the beginning and stands at a loss.


    Qin Lang saw his daughter crying: "she should know how to regret it now."


    "Shut up."


    Su Yirou was worried. She winked several times, but she didn''t start. She was even more anxious to stand up.


    Dong Kai also looks at her. This is Su Yirou''s request. He thought they had something to say, but now he doesn''t have a word? He was about to open his mouth when he saw Qin Yanran crying.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me and ask the judge to forgive me."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Sue was so angry that she couldn''t say a word of what she had asked her to recite. She only knew that she was wrong, and it didn''t work at all.


    "Qin Yanran."


    She was gnashing her teeth low below, and Qin Yanran, who was standing in the dock, was even more nervous.


    She knew that she had forgotten what she had memorized, but she could not blame her. It was the first time that she met her on such an occasion. Moreover, as a defendant, she had been flustered in front of so much evidence from lawyers. After all, she was still a child.


    Qin Yanran cries for forgiveness. When she sees her, she only feels hypocritical. After all, their mother and daughter once acted in front of her. The family loves acting, but they don''t learn to act.


    The judge knocked on his little hammer, and the whole room was quiet. Next came Ms. He''s words.


    Song Jin listens in the audience, Ms. He''s logic is very clear, the statement is also very in place, a not long not short words from her mouth, only feel very have a sense of substitution, can feel her deep mood, because this thing, to her life brings huge impact and injury, these are unable to use money to make up for.


    She sympathized with Ms. He, but Su Yirou, who was sitting beside her, was gnashing her teeth.


    "I should have been killed. It''s over."


    Qin Lang echoed: "well, this is the end of losing some money. There won''t be so much trouble in the future."


    "It''s no use regretting now. That''s it."


    At the end of Ms. He''s brief remarks, the judge didn''t immediately pronounce a sentence and the court was suspended for 10 minutes.


    Su Yirou immediately went to find Dong Kai. After she left, Song Jin and Qin Lang were left in the audience.


    He saw his wife left, deliberately moved to the next position, and Song Jin close.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''ve delayed you today."


    "I also care about Yan Ran, so come and have a look."


    "This time she''s eating her own cake. If she''s going to jail, there''s nothing she can do."


    "Well."


    Song Jin spoke with him in a correct way. Her beautiful appearance was almost printed in his mind. She really envied Lu Nancheng for having such a beautiful wife."Don''t worry too much, Mr. Qin."


    "Well, I''m not worried. Yirou is operating."


    Generally, he doesn''t care about family affairs, including children''s affairs. If he needs money, he will give it to them. Su Yirou is worried about other things, so he is responsible for playing outside.


    "I envy Mrs. Qin for her ability."


    "Envy what ah, too strong, have become a strong woman."


    A strong woman doesn''t oppress him at home every day. She doesn''t have the soft taste that a woman should have. Sometimes she has a headache. He still likes Song Jin, such a beautiful woman. His words are almost warm to his heart.


    Qin Lang wanted to get closer, but after leaving his wife''s fierce sight below, he sat up straight and moved back to his position.


    The couple''s small eyes can''t escape Song Jin''s eyes. It''s funny in their heart. Su Yirou was really blind at the beginning. He didn''t expect that Qin Lang was such a thing. Qin Lang probably didn''t expect that he would be suppressed all his life. They are really a couple.


    After su Yirou finished with the lawyer, she immediately stepped back on her high-heeled shoes. When she came near, she closed her face and sat beside Song Jin with a smile.


    "The results will be announced soon."


    "Well, I''m ready."


    What Dong Kai means is that most of them will be sentenced, but they can be operated in the later stage. After thinking about it, she can only do so. After commutation, she can come out soon, but her reputation is gone.


    This is also a last resort. He has no ability. Su sighs softly, and Qin Lang listens to it.


    "Wife, don''t blame yourself."


    "You are to blame."


    "All right."


    Qin Lang just shut up and waited until the judge came out to sentence again. When Qin Yanran was sentenced for one year, he finally felt that things were over and he could go.


    Su Yirou pinches her hands tightly. It''s almost what Dong Kai expected. She persuades herself that a year will soon pass.


    Qin Yanran stood in the dock and heard that after a year''s sentence, her whole body slipped and cried for her mother. The judge knocked the hammer again.

 Chapter 250

    Song Jin is not very satisfied when she hears such a sentence. With her understanding of Su Yirou, she will operate secretly and reduce the time.


    When Ms. he heard that she had been sentenced to one year, she frowned slightly. Even if she did not expect it, she could be regarded as giving back her justice.


    The quiet court is full of Qin Yanran''s tears. Dong Kai is very sorry. Even if he loses the lawsuit, Su Yirou can only thank him. How dare you blame him? He is Song Jin''s man.


    Qin Lang see daughter cry too upset, went to comfort a few, Qin Yanran is a strength to catch him.


    "Dad, help me. I don''t want to go to jail."


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Go in. Dad will visit you often."


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to jail."


    Qin Yanran tugs his hand in pain. Qin Lang pulls it out with a frown and waves her hand to take it away.


    Su Yirou looks at her daughter being taken away. She is filled with grief and tears.


    At the end of today''s lawsuit, Song Jin comforted her and took her out of the court.


    Su Yirou sobs. Qin Lang looks like he has nothing to do with himself. After he goes out, he immediately lights a cigarette and stands on one side. He looks intoxicated and smokes. He seems to be alive and talks to lawyer Dong.


    Song Jin took Su Yirou in her arm and said comforting words.


    She''s in a mess now. When she gets back, she''ll think about how to get her daughter out early.


    "Thank you today, Xiao Jin."


    "You''re welcome. Let me help you to the car."


    "It''s OK. I was just too sad."


    She wiped away the tears on her face, returned to the elegant appearance before, and talked with her low.


    Song Jin always has a faint smile on her face. She says goodbye to the Qin family in the parking lot. She drives out first.


    Dong Kai left and talked to the Qin couple. After the car went out, he received the news of Song Jin''s meeting.


    I''ll see you at the same place last time. ¡¿


    ¡¾OK¡£ ¡¿


    after Dong Kai''s car drove away, Su Yirou, who had endured for a day, finally broke out and kicked Qin Lang next to him. He couldn''t take any precautions, so he bent his knee and fell to his knees in confusion.


    "Qin Lang, you really give me a damn shame today."


    Su Yirou is so fierce that she takes out a massage hammer from the car and hits him. Qin Lang is afraid of losing face outside and immediately gets into the car.


    She got on the car and beat hard.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to start the car immediately: "don''t hit me. I''m driving. It''s your fault if I hit someone."


    Su Yirou had to stop and stare at him.


    "You go back and reflect on me."


    "I see. Yirou, I just want to see more."


    "Shut up."


    if other women as like as two peas, Sue may not be so angry, but that person is Song Jin. The most important thing is to be the same as Su mu, who has been dead for many years, and looks like her husband''s greedy sister''s face, which makes her lose completely.


    Knowing that she was crazy, Qin Lang simply didn''t speak and drove quietly. After a while, Su Yirou spoke again.


    "Think of a way to get Qin Yanran out."


    "I can''t help it."


    "Even if you give up, let her come out early."


    Qin Lang is not happy. Isn''t he shamed by the Qin family? I''m going to be humiliated again this time.


    "Go, you go."


    "You are not human, Qin Yanran is your daughter."


    "That''s what you taught me. I don''t have a daughter like that."


    Su wants to kill him now. He slaps him on the head. Qin Lang''s painful hand moves, takes the steering wheel to the side, and bumps into the curb.


    Song Jin''s car first drove to the noodle shop, stopped at the entrance of the lane in front of her, and walked along.


    The boss is still the same as last time, but the sign at the door seems to be even more broken. Half of the sign has fallen down and is put on the side, and the other half is blowing in the wind and is about to fall.


    There were several people sitting in the shop in twos and threes. She went directly to the last place and asked for a family photo.


    She looked down at the time, someone should be coming soon, almost after she thought about it, Dong Kai came in, had changed his clothes, dressed in casual clothes, very casual.


    "Boss, a family photo."


    "All right."


    He opened his chair and sat down opposite Song Jin, wiping the table with his head down.


    "Is the result satisfactory?"


    "Well, thank you."


    "No, don''t thank me. I just want to make money."


    "The Qin family should be very generous."


    "Average."


    The case was very tiring. Fortunately, Dong Kai didn''t have to answer Mrs. Qin''s phone after it was over. Thinking of this, he felt relieved.


    It happened that Song Jin''s noodles came up first, full of a big bowl, she put half a spoonful of spicy oil, stirred and began to eat.The appearance of eating very energetic, once again brush Dong Kai''s view of Song Jin, thought that her thin appearance, mostly for diet, not how to eat, how to know is really can eat.


    As she sniffed the noodles, she asked her boss to pack one and take it away.


    "For your husband?"


    "Well, you know that?"


    "Otherwise, how can we do it?"


    In Dong Kai''s opinion, she can''t understand Song Jin. She is Lu Nancheng''s wife and Lu family''s young grandmother. Why does she have to stare at the Qin family? In his opinion, the Qin family is nothing but a small family with no morality. If you want to care with them, you don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as Mr. Lu knocks down casually, you will be completely scattered.


    "You''ve done a good job in this field. I''ll introduce you to a few more customers when I have a chance."


    "No, I''m too busy now."


    "You can get an assistant."


    "It''s hard to support a family."


    Dong Kai''s noodles also came up, he sniffed, still the taste, began to eat.


    He eats fast, even if Song Jin''s noodles come up first, he is the first to finish, even the soup.


    Song Jin to eat half stopped: "recently more staring at Su Yirou."


    "Well, I know."


    "She has to keep a record of who she meets and what she does."


    "You might as well be the roundworm in her stomach."


    "Don''t say such disgusting things at dinner."


    With a smile, Dong Kai took the lead in eating and leaving, and bought a bill for her by the way.


    The boss said with a smile, "that young girl is your wife."


    After hearing this, Dong Kai is about to falter and regret paying for her. He immediately shakes his head and runs out. Song Jin only sees his back as he strides away.


    She happily finished eating, and then carrying packed noodles to find Lu Nancheng, she came out today, afraid that he already knew.


    Song Jin drove downstairs, all the way smoothly upstairs, just met him at the door after the meeting.


    Even in front of others, Lu Nancheng didn''t evade. He took her arm and took the bag in her hand: "go to eat noodles again."


    "Well, greedy."


    "I''ll go with you next time."


    "Good."


    She went in with Lu Nancheng. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the Secretary''s eyes. She gave a big smile, which scared the Secretary to stop looking.


    "Dinner with the old man in the evening."


    "Well, I know. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Lu family members get together every other period of time, just as Jiang Yun also returns to the old house, dinner is inevitable.

 Chapter 251

    Lu Nanyu''s car almost entered the old house with them. Song Jin lowered the window and laughed at him.


    He instantly understood his sister-in-law''s smile. Qin Yanran was sentenced to a year''s imprisonment. After the end of the lawsuit, he immediately learned the result, which was lighter than he expected.


    After Lu Nancheng''s car stops, he sees his wife looking for his uncle. He is not happy.


    "Xiaojin."


    He called, Song Jin turned back, and ran to her side with a smile. Lu Nancheng took advantage of the situation and went in with her.


    The place where the old man lives is bigger than their villa. The interior decoration of the house is Chinese style, so it looks stable and simple. She and Lu Nancheng just stepped into the door, and saw Jiang Yun and the old man sitting on the sofa, while on the other side of the sofa, there is a middle-aged woman and young girl.


    Song Jin searched in her mind, as if she had never seen them.


    She hand consciousness of pick him for a while, Lu Nancheng low explanation: "that is Jiang''s distant relatives."


    "Oh."


    So today is because there are guests, Song Jin faintly regret not to dress up, lost face in front of the guests.


    Jiang Yun passed the eldest son and his wife, and his eyes fell on Nan Yu with a smile. He patted the position beside him kindly.


    "Nan Yu, come and sit down."


    Lu Nanyu, who was named, saw what was going on inside the house and vaguely knew what was going on, so he had to walk over.


    Song Jin is pulled to the other side by Lu Nancheng. She looks at the circle with her eyes dripping, and she also understands it.


    Jiang Yun introduced her with a smile: "Xiaojin, this is Nancheng''s aunt, this is her daughter Jiang Ya, about your age."


    "Hello, I''m Song Jin."


    Jiang Ya looks at the beautiful song Jin standing beside Lu Nancheng. She is a little surprised. Her family and Jiang''s family are distant relatives, and they don''t walk around much on weekdays. She didn''t know Lu Nancheng was married before, and she didn''t know until today.


    And she looked at Song Jin, only feel that each other is very beautiful, even if standing in the powerful Lu Nancheng side, has not been compared.


    She carefully looked at a few eyes, also got up to introduce themselves.


    Song Jin saw that Jiang Ya was a little cautious in her eyes. She didn''t seem to adapt to such occasions. She saw that the little girl was white and slim, dressed in an ordinary dress, and sat on her mother''s side. She was really a quiet girl, like a little white rabbit.


    She gave each other a friendly smile, and the other side also laughed. Then she was pulled to the side by Lu Nancheng and sat down.


    Jiang Ya sat down uneasily. Today, she and her mother came to Lu''s home to ask aunt Jiang for help, but after the discussion, she was left to eat.


    She listened to the conversation between her mother and aunt Jiang and looked at Lu Nanyu, who was sitting next to her. She was also very handsome.


    She played with their brothers when she was a child, but that was many years ago. Compared with Lu Nancheng''s indifference, Lu Nanyu was much more gentle.


    Jiang Yun saw Jiang Ya''s eyes carefully passing Lu Nanyu and said: "Nanyu, you accompany Xiaoya to go out for a walk. She hasn''t been here for many years."


    The old man knew Jiang Yun''s meaning from the beginning. Nan Yu and she were not related by blood. In addition, they were distant relatives of the Jiang family. If they really got married, it would not be a problem. Moreover, he met Jiang Ya several times. The little girl had a good character and knew her roots. At least she would not be as arrogant and moral as the Qin family.


    Lu Nanyu gets up and goes out with Jiang Ya. The little girl is very careful and follows Lu Nanyu like a little tail. Song Jin wants to laugh and is pinched by Lu Nancheng.


    She immediately stopped laughing, ready to go to the kitchen to help, he also pulled down.


    "No need."


    "Your stomach must miss it."


    "Tomorrow."


    Even if he likes to eat Song Jin''s food, he can''t bear to let her cook every day. Her small hands are so tender and smooth, how can they become rough.


    Lu Nancheng likes to touch her little hand. He likes any part of her body.


    The two of them just sat there waiting to show their love. Suddenly, Lu Nancheng was called up by the old man. It seemed that she wanted to talk about the company. She could only talk to them.


    Song Jin thought about her real age. In fact, she was almost the same as them. She could talk with them.


    Jiang Yun is also well aware of Song Jin''s ability. No matter what occasion it is, he has never lost anyone to her. His interpersonal relationship is just right.


    Mrs. Jiang took a look at Lu''s eldest daughter-in-law. There was no news outside, and she didn''t know which daughter was. She looked at her temperament.


    Jiang Yun just took the invitation from the servant and gave it to Mrs. Jiang: "it should have been my invitation."


    "It''s all the same. I happened to be here today."


    "The whole family will come early then."


    "Sure."


    Lu Jiacao''s wedding ceremony must not be low-key. Mrs. Jiang is holding a wedding invitation. Just one wedding invitation is so exquisite that ordinary people can''t match it.


    Jiang Yun changed the topic and asked Jiang Ya, "what does Xiao Ya do now?""She just came back from studying abroad and planned to go to a law firm. She found her own home and expected to go to work in a few days."


    "Xiaoya is obedient and sensible, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded and laughed. Most of the children didn''t have to worry about their parents when they were young, but they seemed introverted and timid. Even if they came back from studying abroad for a few years, they didn''t change much.


    She thinks about it for fear that because of her ordinary family background, she can''t educate a strong child in her heart. If she stands with Song Jin, she has no momentum at all. Instead, she is timid and shows stage fright.


    It''s just that these things can''t be changed overnight. Maybe it will be better if she works for a few years. Just now, she saw what Jiang Yun meant. She seemed to want him to get along with Nan Yu. Even if Nan Yu was not her own child, she was also the second son of the Lu family. She didn''t have much to say. It all depended on the child''s own meaning. If it was suitable, she would be together. If it wasn''t suitable, she would not continue get along.


    Lu family is a big family, and they don''t want to climb up. It''s their own family that won''t get ugly at last.


    "Xiaoya, I''ve been watching growing up. I''ve been learning since I was a child. I don''t need to worry too much about my family."


    "Both Nancheng and Nanyu graduated from famous schools, but the girls are quiet."


    "It''s better to have girls."


    Jiang Yun smiles and says to her that Song Jin''s soft appearance must have a good relationship with Mrs. Jiang. She is not what she is now in front of Su Yirou. I don''t know if Su Yirou regrets it now. She fawns on Jiang Yun for so long, and finally gets nothing.


    Song Jin tilted her lips. After a while, Lu Nancheng came down from upstairs. Before dinner time, she took her out.


    On weekdays, she seldom comes to visit the old man''s garden, only to find that there are many rare tree species planted in the yard, and she wants to climb when she sees them.

 Chapter 252

    "If you like this tree, we can plant one in the yard in front of the door."


    "No, the old man''s garden is very exquisite."


    "Well, some of them are cut by the old man himself."


    Now he has retired to the second tier. Most of the company''s affairs are under the management of Lu Nancheng. He only occasionally asks about the situation. On weekdays, he plays with birds and mends grass at home, but he has no time.


    "I envy such a leisure day."


    She just sent out such a feeling, and suddenly heard a low voice nearby. She looked at Lu Nancheng, followed the voice, and saw the little uncle and Jiang Ya.


    At the moment, Jiang Ya stood beside Nan Yu with a pale face, and Lu Nancheng stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu Nanyu wants to take Jiang Ya to another place to have a look, but she looks flustered and looks at the bird cage. Song Jin suddenly understands that she is afraid that she accidentally let the bird out of the old man''s cage.


    She saw through but didn''t say, Lu Nanyu took her to other places, she followed pathetically.


    Lu Nancheng also looked at the empty cage, didn''t speak, just put his hand in his mouth and whistled. Soon the bird flew back, fluttered his wings and landed on the cage, looking at them with small eyes.


    "Can it understand?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    Song Jin was surprised to touch the bird, but it suddenly flew away, not to touch.


    Lu Nancheng whistled again. He fluttered his wings and flew back. He grabbed his wings and put him in the cage.


    "This little thing is quite spiritual."


    "Well, the old man likes it very much."


    Lu Nancheng goes back with her in the cage. After entering the house, she hangs it at the door. Song Jin takes food to feed it. Song Jin finds it interesting and feeds it. When Nan Yu and Jiang Ya come back, they are surprised to see the bird in the cage again. Jiang Ya''s pale face almost widens her eyes.


    Song Jin toward her smile: "this thing will not run around, raise mature."


    Lu Nan Yu raised his hand and touched the bird''s beak. The little thing poked him a few times and continued to eat.


    When Jiang Ya saw it in the cage again, her uneasy heart finally calmed down. She thought she had made the old man''s bird fly, but she couldn''t afford to pay for it.


    Lu family is a rich and powerful family. She is just an ordinary family, and she is only a distant relative of their family.


    Just now, after walking in the courtyard with Lu Nanyu, she took a close look at the Lu family''s old house. It covers an extremely large area, which is bigger and more luxurious than what she remembered when she was a child. At that time, the Lu family was already a rich family in imperial city. After so many years of development, it is now a serious threat of moat.


    The house alone is enough for her to look up to all her life. Besides, she is from the Lu family. Although Nan Yu is very good, she doesn''t deserve it, and she won''t think about it.


    When Jiang Yun saw that all their young people had come back, he began to eat.


    The servant begins to serve. Song Jin sits beside Lu Nancheng and looks at the table full of delicacies. Every time the Lu family entertains guests, they always show 100% sincerity. At the dinner table, people can feel the Lu family''s moat. The old man is even more hospitable. Even if he is only a distant relative of the Jiang family, he is very polite, which makes the Jiang family''s mother and daughter feel a bit embarrassed.


    They came here today to ask for something. Before they came here, they had a thick face. They thought they would be rejected. As a result, they not only agreed to help, but also treated them warmly. They were very embarrassed.


    Song Jin looks at the dishes on the table, and she is very satisfied with them. Opposite her is Jiang Ya, almost taking a small bite of rice. Her eyes are staring at her own bowl, and she doesn''t look around, and she doesn''t clip vegetables. She looks very worried.


    She kindly gave her cloth dishes, which seemed to scare her and stare at her.


    Lu Nanyu also found as like as two peas in her childhood, he seemed to remember that when she was young, she played with him behind him. She was very timid and even loved tears. She was a charming little girl.


    However, Jiang Ya in his impression, even if timid and tearful, doesn''t feel disgusted. She always quietly follows behind, like a small tail with no sense of existence.


    Song Jin to her smile, Jiang Ya feel her kindness, also toward her smile, folder dish in the bowl.


    Jiang Yun sees the interaction between the two in his eyes. Song Jin seems to have a kind of magic in her body. Even people who just know her will not be prepared for her. Maybe for beautiful women, it is always easy to get the favor of each other.


    After dinner, Jiang Yun takes them to the door and specially asks Nan Yu to send their mother and daughter away.


    Song Jin sees that Nan Yu doesn''t seem to contradict him. She smiles and walks with Jiang Ya. She also says goodbye to Lu Nancheng. They walk back slowly.


    Tonight, the night is dim, the stars are twinkling, and the evening wind is blowing gently. Song Jin walks around like a child. Lu Nancheng occasionally turns back to wait for her and looks at her shadow stacked with herself. They are so close.


    Song Jin is a few steps behind. When she sees him stop in front of him, she suddenly trots up and climbs up to him from behind. Lu Nancheng is carrying him tightly. She even hugs him around the neck so as not to fall down."Zhu Bajie carries his daughter-in-law."


    "I''m Zhu Bajie. What are you?"


    "Pig daughter-in-law."


    "I wish you knew."


    Song Jin hummed softly and hugged him more tightly. The old aunt seemed to be very happy with him.


    She patted him on the back of the head and yelled happily: "drive ~ ~"


    she was carried upstairs by Lu Nancheng. Someone even violently threw her on the bed. The old aunt was dizzy and the little fresh meat fell on her face.


    She was about to kick her foot, and he held her leg down. She could hardly move and laughed.


    "Look how arrogant you are."


    "Are you bullying me?"


    "How did I bully you?"


    Old aunt can hardly say, little fresh meat want to bully her every night, don''t let her sleep well, she is very helpless.


    Lu Nancheng''s lips close to her again, almost close to her. Song Jin struggles again.


    Deliberately shouting: "you let go of me, you will be crushed to death."


    He let go a little bit: "how about this?"


    "You''re going to spit out what I eat at night."


    "Then I''ll take it for you."


    He looks like a banter, which is still the cold Lu Nancheng, Song Jin helplessly to push him away, but he was even more severe pressure, simply pretend to be dead.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the way she pretended to be dead. The more she looked, the more lovely she felt. Her fingers gently brushed her tender cheek, which was clearly the face of a man in his twenties.


    Song Jin didn''t know what he was thinking. She let her go to bed after making a fuss, but she didn''t feel sleepy tonight. First she thought about meeting the Qin family, and then what Jiang Yun did today. Jiang Ya''s quiet little face was in her mind. Jiang Yun was very anxious to marry her uncle again.

 Chapter 253

    Song Jin can''t understand Jiang Yun''s meaning more and more, but this time, if she continues to arrange the marriage of her little brother-in-law, she won''t interfere. After all, Lu Nancheng is staring at her.


    Recently, she had better keep a low profile, so as not to expose too many flaws and be thoroughly discovered.


    In the next few days, Song Jin''s life is very monotonous. She lives at home and in the store. She occasionally goes to Lu''s company to cook a meal for him, most of the time staying at home.


    Lu Nancheng also found something wrong with her. She lost her vitality and seemed to be in a low mood. However, after his analysis, he still couldn''t find the specific reason.


    Although Song Jin squats at home, she still lets the private detective follow the Qin family, but she doesn''t show up.


    Since Qin Yanran''s sentence, Su Yirou began to go out frequently and commute Qin Yanran''s sentence.


    Song Jin guessed from the beginning that she would do this. After all, the Qin family still has some connections. With Su Yirou''s style, it''s impossible to sit by and ignore her. On the contrary, Qin Lang may not be able to manage her.


    Private detective occasionally sent photos, Song Jin just looked at them and immediately deleted them.


    Seeing her at home, Lu Nancheng seemed afraid that she would be lonely, so he proposed to take her out for a walk and took her to a nearby city at the weekend.


    Song Jin couldn''t refuse, and she couldn''t tell the truth. She was not bored, but didn''t dare to walk too much. In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, her meaning changed. They drove to Linshi, and only when they got there did they know that not only the two of them, but also his friend came with his girlfriend.


    This time, Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang both brought their female companions. The girl was young and beautiful, tall and sweet. Song Jin glanced faintly and looked at the hand that she and Lu Nancheng held tightly. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    Lu Nancheng took her and said, "go ahead first."


    Ikeno picks his eyebrows, signals that he has no problem, and takes his sister in. Zhuang Shaoyang walks slowly behind him. This time he comes out to play, Ikeno calls him. He doesn''t know that his sister-in-law is coming. He knew that she shouldn''t have brought a girl companion. She must have a bad impression of him. It''s over.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng walk in front, check in the hotel first, and then they are asked to change into comfortable clothes.


    She didn''t quite understand. She walked around the house in high-heeled shoes. She twisted her white face and turned her eyes.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Play something exciting."


    Her eyes are still dribbling around, but Lu Nancheng has started to change clothes in front of her face. He keeps fit all the year round, and his body is strong and strong. Every piece of meat emits a strong hormone, which seems to get into her heart.


    Song Jin slightly don''t over the body, face slightly red cough two, and Lu Nancheng has quickly changed clothes: "it''s your turn."


    The old aunt''s face was hot. Even though they had been intimate for many times, they still couldn''t face it directly.


    "Well, I see."


    She quickly pulled a piece of clothes ready to go to the bathroom, he called: "are already old husband and wife, change it here."


    She said, "that''s not good. I''m afraid you can''t hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s Lu Nancheng''s turn to twitch his mouth. Looking at her back, her heart is sweet.


    Song Jin quickly changed her clothes and came out. She went downstairs with him. She met his friends downstairs. Two men squatted on one side to smoke and left their two female companions on the other side to play by themselves.


    She was taken by Lu Nancheng in the past, and Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang had a tacit understanding of putting out the smoke.


    "Little sister-in-law."


    Every time Zhuang Shaoyang sees Song Jin''s eyes are bright, like a hairy boy. He is slapped in the back of his head by Ikeno: "gone."


    Ikeno strode in front, regardless of his female companion, the little girl trotted to catch up from behind.


    Song Jin saw in the eyes, now young people are playing so Hi, they don''t make girlfriends, but have a bunch of female partners, really can''t understand.


    When she and Lu Nancheng walked together, they both wore the same cap. Even if they didn''t walk together, they looked like lovers, because they always walked hand in hand, almost inseparable. When the three women were in the bathroom, the two girls asked her with a smile.


    "What''s your name? Did you know Lu Shao before? "


    Song Jin knew that they regarded her as the same kind of person as she was, and she didn''t correct her identity.


    "Well, I''ve known you for a while. How about you?"


    Ikeno''s girlfriend put on lipstick in front of the mirror: "I''ve known her for a month."


    "And you?"


    ''s sister is pressing her foundation: "I know less than a month in the bar of wild brother."


    Song Jin stands and looks at herself in the mirror. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. It turns out that YeGe''s bar is a place for hunting. She finally understands why he wants to open a bar.


    "What did brother ye do to you?"


    "That''s the way they are." Then he looked at Song Jin: "what did Lu Shao do to you?"


    Song Jin dial his hair: "not bad."


    "I can see that, but how can they use sincerity, that is to say, to play? Everyone can get what they want.""Yes, but they are very generous."


    "It''s true. Let''s go. We can''t keep them waiting too long."


    The two people are ready to go out, Song Jin turned on the tap to wash her hands, the last one came out slowly.


    The women stood beside their respective men, but Lu Nancheng stood aside, staring at the direction of the bathroom. She walked away in a flash and was stopped by him.


    "Why have you been so long?"


    "You even care about my toilet time?"


    Lu Nancheng half squinted and swept her calm face: "just concerned about Mrs. Lu''s health, if constipation early treatment."


    "Well, I don''t have that problem."


    She twisted her head in anger, pursed her little lips, and fell into his eyes with a vivid appearance. She even hugged her tightly. When they walked in front of him, it was clear that they were scattering dog food, and Zhuang Shaoyang looked down in silence.


    Song Jin didn''t know what he was going to do with himself. She didn''t know it was drifting until she got there, so she was forced to put on a life jacket.


    "It won''t turn, will it?"


    "It depends on luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were many people playing on the spot. She was pushed into the kayak, and soon he got on and began to drift.


    Ikeno and Chuang Shaoyang sit together, but they are alone in the boat. Song Jin looks back and almost gets thrown out.


    Lu Nancheng sternly charged: "hold on to it."


    "Oh, my God, it scared the hell out of me."


    The old aunt was playing for the first time, and her heart was pounding. After being reminded by him, she immediately grasped the boat firmly. The boat went down with the rapid flow of the river, and the splashing water was mercilessly hitting her. But after a moment, she felt wet on her body, surrounded by the screams of other tourists. If she was not afraid of being laughed at, she also wanted to shout.


    After this period, the kayak converged into the calm river below, which was regarded as stable, and the old aunt''s heart was regarded as comforting.

 Chapter 254

    Lu Nancheng saw her fear and cared: "are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s exciting."


    "Well, after this period, it will become exciting again."


    Song Jin didn''t dare to be careless. She held the kayak tightly. If she fell down, she would lose face.


    Originally in the pool field behind them, the kayak also rushed with the current. Just next to them, the two little girls on the kayak screamed and kept wiping their faces. Maybe they didn''t expect to play with this. They made up their faces, which was a bit miserable.


    Ikeno even paddles, speeding up the flow of the kayak, to see the soul stirring, Song Jin secretly congratulated not with them in a kayak, really crazy very yo.


    The girl over there is still screaming. Ikeno glances at them, continues to speed up, and soon surpasses them.


    Zhuang Shaoyang sat lazily, his ears full of girls'' screams. He was a little tired of listening to them. He knew that he would not bring them out and kicked Ikeno, who was speeding up: "brother ye, slow down, wait for my sister-in-law."


    "Then you go down and wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno mouth smile, Zhuang Shaoyang helpless touch the forehead, eyes turn.


    "Brother ye, have you misunderstood something?"


    "What do you think I misunderstood?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang can''t understand. He doesn''t like his sister-in-law because of the love between men and women. He thinks she''s nice and very pleasing. To put it bluntly, a girl with good looks and good character always wants to make friends with her.


    But she is Lu Nancheng''s wife, which he is also very clear, and did not make a move over.


    "Shaoyang, I''m afraid you don''t understand."


    "No, brother Yeh, I understand."


    "That''s good. Let''s speed up with me."


    "It''s not a competition. First, there''s no reward."


    The lazy Zhuang Shaoyang didn''t want to move. He just slipped down and lay down. Occasionally he looked at the scenery around him. He looked back and couldn''t see his sister-in-law.


    Lu Nancheng and Song Jin walk slowly, kayak with the current down, occasionally hit the edge of the river stuck, do not hurry to push away.


    Song Jin''s clothes are slightly wet. Fortunately, Lu Nancheng asked her to change her clothes in advance, otherwise she would be more embarrassed now. She looks at him sitting on the other side, and her clothes are also slightly wet. She sticks to his strong body and outlines the perfect figure.


    Fortunately, it''s sunny today. Even if it''s wet, it won''t feel cold.


    "Do we need to accelerate?"


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid when I lie down."


    She slipped down and lay down. Lunan city began to slide slowly. The speed of the kayak accelerated, especially when she fell from high to low. The whole boat tilted, and she felt that she was going to fall.


    "Oh, slow down."


    "Hold on."


    "Isn''t it too fast?"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Although he comforted her, Song Jin was really a little afraid. What a shame it would be if she fell down. She just thought that the people next to her would fall down and the whole kayak would roll over.


    Fortunately, they were all wearing life jackets, floating on the surface of the water and being fished up again.


    Lu Nancheng also saw it, slowed down with a smile and sat next to her.


    Song Jin was pulled up by him, holding her and sitting together: "never played before?"


    "Well."


    She didn''t look like she had played, and Song Jin didn''t hide it.


    "Foreign countries should be more mature than this."


    "Just never had a chance to go."


    "Well, if you like, you can come here often."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng took her out to relax because she felt bored. If she stayed at home after she went back, wouldn''t she take her out to relax again? Song Jin had a headache and blamed herself for being too active before. Once she was quiet, people would feel suspicious.


    Ah, she sighed silently in her heart. She''d better go out and walk more.


    She thought in her heart that she saw the pool on the edge of the river in front of her. It seemed that she was waiting for them.


    They rowed over and stopped behind them.


    Playing fiercely, they were almost wet on their clothes, especially the two little girls. Their whole body was wet, and their faces were in a mess.


    Song Jin did not make up, water in the face of random wipe, sitting on one side to smile at them.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang saw the bright smile on her face, he also laughed, and even wanted to sit with them.


    "Not going?"


    "Take a break."


    "Let''s go first."


    Lu Nancheng makes an effort to leave. Zhuang Shaoyang and his female companion want to go there. They are refused and haven''t sat down yet. Ikeno suddenly paddles the boat. Zhuang Shaoyang doesn''t stand firm and falls directly. The splashing water hits Song Jin.


    "Ah, Shaoyang has fallen."Zhuang Shaoyang can swim and flutter in the water. Finally, he lies on the side of the kayak and reaches out to Chiye. Chiye laughs and pulls him. Seeing that he is going to climb up, he throws Chiye down.


    Once again fell into the water, but this time it was Ikeno, splashing in the water, splashing water everywhere.


    Zhuang Shaoyang looks at it with some satisfaction. Song Jin sees the pool field falling into the water and thinks to herself that she is brave enough to plot against brother Ye.


    Ikeno wiped his face in the water and shook the kayak tightly. The people sitting on it were shaking and screaming.


    As a onlooker, Song Jin is very happy to see, but Ikeno is not easy to provoke.


    Lu Nancheng saw that her eyes were bright, and seemed very interested. He said with a smile, "wait for them."


    "No, let''s go first. I guess they won''t be able to leave soon."


    Song Jin doesn''t want to be told by Ikeno that she''s watching a good play. She urges him to leave. Their boat soon flows down the river, far away from them.


    There are many kayaks in the river, and occasionally they collide with other people. Song Jin clenches her teeth tightly, and soon gets to the front. After a while, she finally reaches the end.


    She can''t wait to get up. Lu Nancheng leads her down. They are waiting for others.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw Zhuang Shaoyang and them from a distance. After the kayak landed, they were all wet and dripping with water.


    In front of him is Ikeno. He sits on a bamboo chair and is in a mess. But the expression on his face can''t be seen at all.


    , he is full of gas and has a cigarette in his mouth.


    Zhuang Shaoyang was a bit of a gentleman to help the two girls down. Then he walked over with long legs and squatted aside.


    "Brother ye, you are so cruel. We almost lost our army."


    "I don''t think it''s boring."


    "Come on, I''m scared."


    Song Jin saw that the two girls were wet all over, and their clothes were stuck on them. They outlined a beautiful figure. Along the way, many men''s eyes fell on them.


    She mews at Zhuang Shaoyang, as if to receive her meaning, and takes off her coat to put it on her female companion. Just when she thinks Ikeno won''t move, she also takes off her coat and hands it to her.

 Chapter 255

    Song Jin''s eyes skimmed over the rough pool field, and looked at him with a bit of admiration. Maybe he wasn''t what he looked at on the surface.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the time: "go, go back to change clothes."


    Song Jin not only changed her clothes, but also took a bath. When she came out, her mobile phone on the bed was ringing. Fortunately, it was just a harassment call. She looked around and saw Lu Nancheng standing on the terrace smoking, holding one hand on the railing, slowly spitting out smoke.


    He had a straight back and was wearing a black T-shirt, which was very handsome even in simple casual clothes. She coughed twice, and he soon turned around with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "All right?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    In her impression, Lu Nancheng seldom smokes, mostly because he is in a bad mood, but he is the son of heaven. He can make him feel bad, mostly because of his work, and he can''t help himself.


    "Your phone was ringing just now."


    "Well, it''s just a harassment call."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes passed her white and clever face, and the emotion in her eyes was rolling. Even if she was depressed, Song Jin could see that she didn''t quite understand what happened when she took a bath.


    She turned into the room and sat on the sofa. Lu Nancheng walked slowly and sat at the end of the opposite bed.


    Song Jin looked at her mobile phone and confirmed that after she went in, there was only one phone call: "are we going out today?"


    "Well, I''ll show you around."


    "If you are tired, I can stay in the hotel instead of going."


    "Are you in a bad mood recently?"


    "Of course not."


    Song Jin opens the video and starts to watch it. She just sees a phone call coming in. It''s something happened in the store. She answers it immediately.


    She did not avoid landing in the South City, just listen to Chen Xiao on the phone, the whole person is not very good.


    After yutianxia was taken over by Zhuang Jingrui, in order to develop better, he began to recruit chefs with high salary. Although he didn''t mean to go to the door to dig a corner, the style of the two stores is very similar. If chefs change jobs, it''s a good place.


    This is not Zhuang Jingrui''s high salary recruitment. Some of his cooks have resigned. It''s really a headache.


    Lu Nancheng listens and guesses what happened. Zhuang Jingrui took over yutianxia for his former fiancee. He won''t let her close down. What he needs most is money. It''s not impossible for him to spend money on a shop.


    Song Jin frowned in distress: "when I go back, we are discussing the countermeasures."


    She and Chen Xiao said a few words before hanging up, suddenly nervous, because Zhuang Jingrui in, make her a bit difficult.


    "What can you do?"


    "I haven''t thought that the other party is Mr. Zhuang, who is rich and powerful, and has a strong background. I''m just a shrimp."


    "But you have a promising young husband."


    Song Jin immediately raised her head and looked at him with a smile. That''s right, but her shop can''t let him in. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    "At present, only a few chefs are changing jobs. It''s not a big problem."


    "If the imperial court expands again and becomes bigger and bigger like you, you will be the most direct opponents."


    "I''ll take a long view."


    When Lu Nancheng saw her holding her head in distress, she didn''t expect to meet a competitor at all before. Since she opened her shop, she hasn''t met a decent competitor in imperial city. Now Mr. Zhuang''s joining, she is probably annoyed.


    "How many stores are expanding now?"


    "More than a dozen. It is estimated that there will be 20 in the new year."


    "Well, at the moment you''re in a better position, at least not in stores."


    But Song Jin is also worried that yutianxia is famous and a time-honored brand. Her current position is more like an online red shop, and her later funds are not as much as Zhuang Jingrui''s.


    "Don''t worry about money, just expand."


    He seems to be the Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach, Song Jin was surprised: "the funds will not be affected for the time being."


    Lu Nancheng was somewhat helpless: "Song Jin, you have to know that you are Mrs. Lu, and behind you is the Lu family."


    "Well, I know."


    She thought in her heart that Lu Nancheng really wanted to live with her for a lifetime, but she couldn''t live with him for a lifetime. Ah, it''s really distressing.


    She looked down at her mobile phone and suddenly heard a knock on the door. She immediately stood up from the sofa. The door opened and Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang came in together.


    It turned out that they were asked to play mahjong, and the old aunt was forced to play.


    After asking about the rules, Song Jin let go of the play, and the other two girls were responsible for carrying tea and water to one side, occasionally sitting beside them.


    Lu Nancheng sits in Song Jin''s upper house. Several times, Yu Guang glances at her and sees that she seems to be very skillful, and gradually lets go.


    Sitting opposite Ikeno, chewing gum, his eyes occasionally fall on Song Jin and Lu Nancheng. The couple seem to fight each other."One."


    "Touch."


    "Three."


    "Touch."


    "Ninety thousand."


    "Touch."


    Song Jin can''t sit any more. Zhuang Shaoyang, who is sitting in her house all afternoon, has been bumping. She doesn''t even have a chance to touch a card.


    Zhuang Shaoyang a little embarrassed: "sorry, little sister-in-law."


    "It''s OK. You have a good hand."


    "Good luck today."


    Zhuang Shaoyang pasted several sticks in a row, and Ikeno pasted them, but she and Lu Nancheng were almost playmates. On one side, they were silent, without any signs of Hu.


    She can''t help but tease Lu Nancheng: "boss Lu is not lucky today?"


    "Well, average."


    Zhuang Shaoyang chuckled: "is not the little sister-in-law in the city, brother Xu ah."


    Ikeno is also laughing: "most of it is. In the past, your wife was not here, but now she is not depressed."


    The two girls sitting at one side looking at the cards immediately look at Song Jin. Their eyes are full of surprise. They have no idea that she is Lu Shao''s wife. Thanks to their same identity, they immediately respect her.


    Song Jin is also smiling, curved eyebrows: "boss Lu is coquettish, let people see."


    "Brother Cheng, my sister-in-law all spoke."


    Lu Nancheng''s face is ordinary, but when he looks at Song Jin, there will be more tenderness in his narrow eyes.


    "Play cards, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m sorry to see your husband and wife lose."


    Finish saying pool wild start again Hu card, Song Jin has no pressure, old aunt originally is casually play.


    After a while, she gave up her position to another sister, watched the meeting by herself, and went to the balcony to stay.


    There was a low voice in the room. She was sitting on the balcony, stretching and looking at the blue sky. She liked the slow pace of life, but she didn''t sit for a while, and lunancheng followed her closely.


    "Why don''t you play?"


    "Let the other girl play a few."


    "Well, when shall we go back?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll take you out in the evening."


    Song Jin is a snack. Since she has come to a new place, she must go to eat.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the time, but it was not early, so he took her first.

 Chapter 256

    Several people in the room are still playing cards. Seeing their husband and wife go out, Zhuang Shaoyang is a little absent-minded and is grunted by Ikeno.


    "Your mind is flying with you?"


    "Brother ye, what are you talking about?"


    "It won''t taste like your uncle."


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly widened and he was not happy: "brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. My little aunt is my little aunt and my little sister-in-law is my little sister-in-law. They are not alone."


    "It looks like this. What if it''s a person?"


    "How can it be? It''s not the right age."


    "What if it''s a daughter?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang seems to have been punctured immediately. He doesn''t move. His brain is thinking quickly whether Song Jin will have something to do with his little aunt, but she is the daughter of Dr. Song. Theoretically, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ask your uncle about it."


    "Certainly not."


    Ikeno hissed and took out his cigarette to light it.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is caught in a mystery, it should not be, if the little sister-in-law is my uncle''s daughter, they are not relatives.


    If so, it seems not bad. He and brother Cheng have become relatives.


    Two people are talking, two female companions sitting on one side listen to the clouds and fog, don''t understand at all, for a while, Ikeno waved his hand and let them go out.


    Two people immediately took the bag to go out, need not wait in front of the body.


    Lu Nancheng took Song Jin to the city. They were dressed like ordinary lovers, shuttling through the crowd.


    It''s getting late, and there are more people on the road. Lunan city is afraid that she will be lost, and she is holding her tightly.


    Song Jin looks around, occasionally buying snacks, occasionally looking at the shop, like a child who has never seen the world.


    The old aunt really has many things she hasn''t seen, especially new things. She always wants to see them.


    Lu Nancheng has long discovered her style and has been cooperating with her all the time. He has no appetite. He just watches her eat and helps her hold it.


    Song Jin and he walked a few blocks, watching the night fall, they found a place to eat, but just sat down, the waiter came to tell us that there is an activity in the shop today, couples can get 50% discount for kissing more than 30 seconds.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her with soft eyes. Song Jin covers her mouth subconsciously for 30 seconds, which is not a short time.


    The waiter looked at them with a smile: "would you like to have a try with your girlfriend, sir?"


    Song Jin looks at him, he also looks at himself, two people are making eye contact, finally Lu Nancheng gets up.


    Old aunt in the end is old aunt, as young and open, her eyes carefully looking at him: "Lu Nancheng, this meal I invite you."


    But even so, Lu Nancheng did not let her go.


    "Get up."


    "We don''t need money."


    "It''s not about money."


    Yes, it really doesn''t matter, because he wants to participate, so Song Jin is almost pressed by him to participate in the activities.


    There are many guests in the store. They are standing in the crowd. A group of people in front of them are starting. The store is counting down. Couples must kiss mouth to mouth for more than 30 seconds before they can get 50% off. If same-sex people kiss for more than 30 seconds, they can get 70% off.


    "Lunan City, we lost money. We knew to bring brother ye with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s face suddenly turned black, pressing her small head: "don''t think about it."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Looking around, there are really two men to participate in the activity, she specially pointed out.


    "Look over there."


    "Don''t look around. It''s our turn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin was pushed up by him, and they started with five other couples, all in their twenties. They were older than each other.


    Lu Nancheng glances at other people, and his eyes soon fall on Song Jin. The colorful lights on his head cover them. His big hand is even more pressed on her shoulder. Song Jin can''t get away from it and is forced to press it in his arms.


    In front of her was his enlarged face. She could feel his hot breath and heartbeat. Her little face came out of her arms and was pressed down again.


    "I''ll be covered to death by you."


    "Don''t move, the activity will begin."


    "Loosen up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shopkeeper began to shout. Lu Nancheng''s kiss fell down immediately. With a heavy momentum, Song Jin could not get rid of it completely. She could only count the time in her heart.


    In the past, Lu Nancheng''s kiss was close to her, and even began to capture the city dishonestly. How could this be tolerated? There are still a lot of people watching.


    Song Jin began to struggle, but in Lu Nancheng''s arms, she was like a shrimp. She couldn''t get rid of it at all. After 30 seconds, their kiss became more intense.


    She blushed and wanted to get into the hole, but he put his arms around her and buried her face in his arms.After a few steps, her little fist fell on him and beat him angrily.


    "Lu Nancheng, do you mean it? So many people are watching. "


    "What are you afraid of? Is it more open abroad than at home? "


    She suddenly speechless, is not his conservative appearance, he began to doubt?


    The old aunt is really in a dilemma. She has to act in all aspects.


    "I''m just worried about you. After all, boss Lu is different."


    "No one will pay attention to this, even if it''s exploded, I will press it down."


    "That would be the best."


    Song Jin still thinks that he did it on purpose, just to kiss her, but they can change places. She feels so shy now that she touches her hot face that her neck is red.


    She''s right. She''s really red all the way to her neck, even in the dim light.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t know why she is so shy. She is different from the girl now. Maybe she hasn''t made a boyfriend.


    Song Jin''s head was full of kisses just now. She ate the dinner hastily. After eating, she didn''t wait for him to pull her and ran out of the shop immediately.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know how she was careful. She followed her from behind and took her to the bar for a few drinks.


    Her drinking capacity is average, but by coming with someone, she is open to drink, and she is not afraid of getting drunk anyway.


    Lu Nancheng had already seen her mind. Whatever she did, she was under her control.


    One does not care, one arbitrary, leading to the final song Jin drink too much, is almost carried out by him.


    Fortunately, drunk, she was honest and didn''t move or yell. She lay obediently in his arms and was taken back to the hotel.


    The mobile phone in her bag is ringing. He takes it out and looks at it. It''s from her father-in-law.


    Lu Nancheng directly picked up the phone in one hand and held her in the other.


    Song Hao heard Lu Nancheng''s voice, a little surprised: "where''s Xiaojin?"


    "Sleeping, what''s the matter with my father-in-law?"


    "It''s nothing. Call her and ask her how she''s been?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "That''s good. It''s late. Go to bed, too."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll take good care of her."


    "Well, good."


    Lu Nancheng hung up and looked down at her drunk. Dr. Song was very concerned about her. After all, they had been living together for many years.

 Chapter 257

    Song Jin didn''t know how she came back last night. She drank too much to pieces, but she covered her head in the morning and looked at Lu Nancheng sitting beside the bed. Her skull seemed to hurt more.


    "Is this going back?"


    "Well, it can be postponed."


    "Let''s go."


    She was thinking about the business in the shop, waiting to go back to deal with it, and left with him when she got up.


    They didn''t go back with Ikeno. They left before them. After Song Jin had a sleep in the car, she went to the imperial city. When she arrived at the old house, she received a call from Chen Xiao again, and another cook changed his job.


    This is really not a good thing. After she got off the bus, she didn''t stop and drove directly to the store. Lu Nancheng calmly watched her sports car disappear quickly in front of her eyes.


    Song Jin went to the store all the way, and even went to the kitchen to have a look. Everything was working normally. Then she went to the office upstairs after a circle in the store. She just went in the front foot, and Chen Xiao came in the back foot.


    "How many resignations?"


    "At present, there are five, all of which are the headquarters and branches of imperial city."


    "I''m sure it''s going to control the world."


    "Well."


    Song Jin''s mind emerged the position of the imperial world, the surprise is that there are several and their stores are very close, plus the other side gives a very tempting salary, it will really move.


    "Then recruit people for training."


    "Mr. Song, I''m worried that after the other party has changed its boss, it will have a good momentum and start to increase its branches. Isn''t it that the imperial city has such a big cake..."


    "I know what you mean. Now we don''t know how to make a move. We have to do our best first."


    "I''ve come up with a plan."


    "Look first."


    Chen Xiao goes out and brings in the plan. Song Jin opens it and looks at it carefully. She plans to take advantage of the festival to hold a wave of activities and gather some funds to develop and expand branches in other areas.


    She understood Chen Xiao''s meaning and took advantage of yutianxia''s recovery, they began to occupy the market in other areas. Although she didn''t want to argue with yutianxia, it seemed that it was about survival, and there was no other way.


    Song Jin agreed with Chen Xiao''s plan, but the real implementation still needs detailed discussion.


    Chen Xiao has something to go out first. She holds her chin to think about the details. She writes on the paper carelessly, writes a page of paper, folds it carefully and puts it in the drawer.


    When it''s ready, she plans to go downstairs to have a look. Just as she went down the stairs, she unexpectedly saw Zhuang Jingrui led in by the staff, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, followed by a middle-aged man. Is this to spy on her opponent?


    Song Jin didn''t want to be found by him. She immediately turned away. She sighed. Now because he was below, she could only go back to the office.


    She sat down in the office again, sighed a few times and drank a glass of water. She had to wait for a while.


    She didn''t know that after Zhuang Jingrui came in, Lu Nancheng also came in, and the two men met unexpectedly.


    It was Zhuang Jingrui who first saw Lu Nancheng and got up to meet him. When Lu Nancheng saw him here, he immediately understood the meaning of his coming.


    "Mr. Lu is coming to dinner, too?"


    At the moment, Song Jin is upstairs. In order not to implicate her, Lu Nancheng smiles: "well, this is a popular online shop. I''ve heard about it. Since I''m passing by, I''ll come and have a look. I don''t know so many people."


    Zhuang Jingrui guessed that he had not arrived yet, so he offered to have a table with him. Lu Nancheng did not refuse and sat down.


    "Look at the menu, Mr. Lu."


    "First of all, Mr. Zhuang also likes imperial cuisine?"


    Zhuang Jingrui is very frank: "to tell you the truth, I''ve come here to have a look. It''s said that this is the most popular restaurant in imperial city. It happens that it''s the same as mine."


    "Does Mr. Zhuang intend to continue to expand his empire? To be what it used to be? "


    Lu Nancheng asked this question just to help Song Jin. However, Zhuang Jingrui seemed to be deep in thought, with a deep facial profile, but he didn''t look old. Zhuang Jingrui at this age had a different taste. Even Lu Nancheng didn''t dare to guarantee that he would still be able to maintain this state when he reached his age.


    "I don''t have this plan for the moment. After all, it''s not easy to make a store scale."


    "It''s a small matter for Mr. Zhuang."


    "There are too many things to be busy with. I just don''t want to lose this old brand when I take over yutianxia."


    Lu Nancheng looked at him, his words should be a bit of authenticity, if so, Song Jin also need not be nervous.


    "I''m from a snack to a big one. Maybe Mr. Zhuang is more affectionate."


    "Well, I really have some friendship with the founder of yutianxia."


    Zhuang Jingrui is a bit optimistic and appreciative of Lu Nancheng, the younger generation. The old man of the Lu family is aboveboard and upright, and the children he teaches from a good family are not bad. In addition, he is as old as Shaoyang, and they are close to each other, so they naturally take good care of him."Now that I''ve taken over, I know that it''s not easy to do catering. It''s all over the street, but I admire the owner of this shop, who has opened many branches all over the country."


    "Well, there are leaders in all walks of life."


    "That''s true."


    The two chatted happily downstairs, but Song Jin was helpless. She couldn''t get down for a while, so she had to call Chen Xiao to come. Only then did she know that Lu Nancheng was also coming and was having dinner with Zhuang Jingrui.


    She silently sent a message to Lu Nancheng: "Why are you here? How do you explain that you''re here? ¡¿


    Lu Nancheng felt that his pants pocket vibrated for a while, but he didn''t take it out. Then he took it out quietly to have a look.


    Please don''t tell me. ¡¿


    [take your time. It''s mine. ¡¿


    Lu Nancheng didn''t reply after reading it, so she put her mobile phone into her pocket again. Song Jin looked at the unresponsive mobile phone and was so hungry that she had to ask someone to deliver the food. She sat alone in the office and ate it. It was really refreshing.


    An hour later, the dinner of the two people downstairs came to an end and they went out of the shop together.


    After Zhuang Jingrui got on the bus and left, Lu Nancheng turned back and entered the store again.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Song Jin is lying on the sofa, full of food and drink, and immediately jumps down from it. Lu Nancheng pushes the door in.


    He came in before she could put on her shoes.


    "He''s gone?"


    "Well, why don''t you want to see me?"


    Song Jin immediately shook her head: "what do I see him for? He is Shaoyang''s uncle."


    She lowered her head and put on her shoes. Her white toes stepped on the ground. Lu Nancheng took a look and quickly went to squat in front of her. Song Jin was flattered.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Come on, put your feet in."


    He urged, Song Jin had to quickly stretch in, Lu Nancheng thumb gently wipe the instep, tie her shoelaces.

 Chapter 258

    "You seem to have a good chat?"


    "Well, that''s good. How are you doing?"


    "Are you here to care about me?"


    "Is it hard to be a passer-by?"


    The old aunt laughed and gave her a hug happily.


    "Thank you. I''ve done the same thing."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng thought for a while and finally told her what she had talked about with Zhuang Jingrui. She just nodded and tangled her eyebrows.


    "Thank you for coming to me."


    "Mr. Lu should help Mrs. Lu. We are husband and wife."


    Song Jin is not the first time to hear this sentence, the smile on her face is bright, but how can not reach the heart, yes ah, they are one, just their own identity, can not be destined to become one with him.


    Lu Nancheng had already walked outside the door. She followed him out and looked at his strong back. She was in a very good mood now. She was shocked. How could she indulge in the present stability?


    She walked in silence. She must have accepted too much of his kindness recently, and began to fall in love with his care and present life. But these things are stolen. How can they last?


    Song Jin is silent all the way, and Lu Nancheng is not a chatterbox, so it''s easy for them to be dead together. No one speaks. Fortunately, they go back to their old house in peace.


    The late autumn of the imperial city is very obvious. When the wind blows, the withered and yellow leaves rustle down, like a golden blanket. When the wind blows again, the branches have become bare. The courtyard of the old house has only a little green support, which is somewhat depressed and lonely.


    Lu Nancheng goes to work early. Song Jin has nothing to do. She is asked to go out to make a face by several ladies. The shop she goes to happens to be su Yirou''s new shop.


    Before, in order to take care of her business, Everyone charged money, now according to the point simply pile to there.


    Song Jin dressed up a little bit and drove straight to the store.


    When she arrived, just a few wives arrived, all dressed in jewels, and went in from the door. Song Jin, the youngest, walked behind.


    Su Yirou knew that they were coming together, and she waited for them to meet her early. Some days later, she didn''t see her. Looking at her face, Song Jin always felt that she couldn''t tell.


    After the party went into the VIP room, Su Yirou just sat down. A lady pointed to her face and asked if she had done anything. Su Yirou said that she had done the micro plastic surgery project without concealing anything.


    "It''s good to have a rest for a period of time after finishing, without any side effects."


    Song Jin is also looking at her face carefully. At this age, she can still have a tight face without falling down. There is probably no other way except medical beauty. After all, how can she fight against gravity.


    "Is it looking younger than before?"


    "Mrs. Qin, you were not old before, but you are younger now."


    "Before the face is not very good, the skin is also loose, began to fall, this did not listen to the beauty consultant''s words, directly do the next, the effect is immediate."


    Several wives nearby looked envious. Song Jin saw the eager expression on their faces.


    Su Yirou said with a smile: "if you want to know, I''ll let the beauty consultant in."


    "Well, let her talk to us."


    Soon the beauty consultant came in, and several wives surrounded her, chattering. Song Jin listened and felt that it was a profiteering industry.


    Su Yirou seemed to see that she was not interested in the project, but came to recommend other projects to her.


    "Xiaojin, it''s easy to dry skin in recent Autumn. It''s better to add more water."


    "Well, I know."


    "It''s not just the face, it''s the body."


    Today, she wore a sweater that was not too thick or too thin. After she came in, she rolled up her sleeves to expose a small piece of white lotus skin, which fell into Su Yirou''s eyes and gently lifted her hand.


    "There is a lack of water in the skin of the arm."


    Song Jin looks at it, but she grabs some skin scraps, which fall into Su Yirou''s eyes, but she is short of water.


    "Well, it''s all up to you. Let''s do a whole body rehydration."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you right away."


    Su Yirou smiles and goes out to arrange. Song Jin is still sitting there. After a while, the beauty consultant and several wives make it clear, but two of them decide to do it today.


    Soon, the beauty consultant went out to arrange. Several wives sat together and chatted. First, they talked about beauty care. Somehow, the topic came to Su Yirou. Song Jin listened.


    "Mrs. Qin is still enterprising at her age."


    "Yes, I would have enjoyed myself at home."


    "That''s right, so we can''t compare with Mrs. Qin. We work hard to make money."


    "I''ve heard about the Qin family. It seems that my daughter Qin Yanran is in prison."


    "This time?"


    "Well, just a while ago, I was sentenced to one year."


    Several wives were shocked at first hearing this. After all, they had seen Qin Yanran. She looked like a nice little girl, but she didn''t expect to go to prison.Their eyes naturally fell on her: "Mrs. Lu and Miss Qin are close. This is not a rumor."


    Song Jin face helpless nod: "Yan Ran really made a mistake, but she has corrected."


    There was a burst of sobbing. They didn''t talk on the surface, but they were beating drums in their hearts. Prison is a big deal. Even if they come out later, it''s hard to get married. Everyone is a respectable family. Who wants such a daughter-in-law? No wonder Mrs. Qin was haggard a while ago.


    After su Yirou had arranged, she came to inform them. She happened to hear the discussion outside the door. Her face changed slightly and she was biting her teeth. She stood at the door, not in a hurry, breathing slowly.


    Qin Yanran''s imprisonment can''t be concealed at all. The imperial city is big or small. Everyone has connections and ways. This kind of thing will come out even if she doesn''t ask. She comforts herself to get used to it. It''s a fact and can''t be changed.


    She went in after a delay. Everyone talked about other topics, but it didn''t seem awkward.


    Several people who do the project go out together, and Song Jin also goes out. The project she does is the simplest, just a body.


    After going in, Song Jin finds that she is in the VIP room. She is the only one. After changing her clothes, she lies down.


    Beauty Miss quickly came in to serve her, Song Jin closed her eyes to enjoy, but not for long, beauty miss has been introducing other projects to her, chirping in her ears, it seems a bit noisy.


    She opened her eyes, deliberately asked: "just came in to see you here, business is good?"


    "Generally, after all, it hasn''t been long since its opening, and its popularity is not very strong."


    "It looks good to me."


    "It can only be said that there is no loss. The rent here is high and there are many staff. If there is no passenger flow support, it is easy to lose money."


    "You''re still making a lot of money."


    Beauty Miss smile: "that is also the boss to make money, we do staff can not make a few money."


    Song Jin is also laughing, thinking in her heart that Su Yirou, no matter what her character is, is at least a woman willing to fight.

 Chapter 259

    "Do you want your nails done, miss? Some of them are missing


    "Sit down by the way."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Song Jin continues to close her eyes. After a while, she goes to do nail work. Nail work is not a VIP room, but there are two other little sisters sitting in a row.


    She looked at the color of a random choice, and chose a few good patterns, sitting at ease.


    After a while, I heard the girl next to me say, "your house is not cheap."


    "There is a discount in our family. It''s cheap."


    "I''ve seen other projects in your family, and they are much more expensive than those outside."


    "The doctors in our family have a guarantee that they can''t compare with the three non organizations outside."


    Sister is not talking, Song Jin quiet for a while, and after the meeting, continue to ask: "if I introduce people to do the project, your family to discount it?"


    "There must be some. How much is the discount? You can consult a beauty consultant later."


    "All right."


    Song Jin looked at the girl next to her eyes. She was not very old, and she looked good. She didn''t need to adjust.


    She doesn''t understand that today''s young people like the whole hair, just like the assembly line.


    Song Jin continued to sit on her nails. Soon Lu Nancheng''s phone came in. She was inconvenient to answer the phone, but she simply didn''t answer it. After a while, she called him back, but the other end was cut off. She was afraid that she was in a meeting, and she didn''t tangle. She went to look elsewhere.


    Fortunately, no one was looking at her. She walked around and occasionally took a look at the consulting room. Most of them were young girls. Along the way, she found nothing wrong.


    Song Jin took the lead in returning to the VIP room, where sat the rest of the wives. Seeing her coming back, she immediately patted the seat beside her: "how does Mrs. Lu feel?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. After that, the skin is soft and smooth."


    Song Jin doesn''t believe Su Yirou very much. She only dares to do some simple projects. She is afraid that there will be side effects if she does too much. Some of her other wives have been watching.


    "Let me see."


    "You see."


    Song Jin stretched out her hand and showed them her skin. It was smooth and tender, but her skin was good, but now it''s just icing on the cake.


    After other wives saw it, they had an idea in their heart. After waiting for the meeting, they also went to make skin. All of a sudden, she was left alone in the VIP room, quite bored. Just when she was going to see page, Sue Yirou pushed the door in.


    "Xiaojin, why are you alone?"


    "They all went."


    "I''ll see how you do?"


    Su Yirou looks at it with a smile and is very relieved of her team. She has received a lot of praise for her project and many repeat customers, but she is not very popular for the time being. Recently, she is thinking about promotion, but advertising is a lot of expenses.


    Now she can''t spend that much money on promotion, so she can only do it with her. First, she slowly increases her popularity. Only when she makes more profits can she open a branch. Her ambition is not only to make the store bigger.


    "The effect is good. I often come for maintenance in the future. My sister will give you the lowest discount."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "It''s not a matter of one sentence. You''ve helped me a lot before."


    Although the lawyer lost the lawsuit, it was because Qin Yanran had committed too many crimes and let the other party grasp too many tricks, which had little to do with the lawyer.


    "How is Yan Ran now?"


    "Well behaved in prison, I went to see her before, a lot better state."


    "Comfort her more."


    "Well."


    Su Yirou really went to see her, but after seeing her, she felt even more distressed. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well in that place. Her daughter lost a lot of weight, and her spirit was even worse. She was afraid that she would not stick to it, so she had to find a relationship to let her come out early.


    She looks at Song Jin and swallows what she says. She''s sorry to trouble her, but the Lu family is just and upright, and she won''t get involved in these things.


    Song Jin looks at Su Yirou''s desire to talk and stops. She guesses what she wants to say, but she doesn''t say it because a phone call interrupts her.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Su Yirou looks at the caller ID and quickly goes out of the room. She stands outside the door and answers the phone. Usually people in the sanatorium don''t call if they are not in a hurry. She is a little flustered and quickly calms down.


    "Hello?"


    "Mrs. Qin, this is a sanatorium. Your father is suddenly ill. Please come as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Su Yirou''s face changed slightly: "OK, I know. I''ll go right away."


    Song Jin is still sitting in the room. The door of the VIP room is half closed. She hears Su Yirou''s words. What''s the urgent need for her to go right away?


    She is still pondering. Su Yirou immediately pushes the door in and says that she can''t say hello if there is something urgent."Go ahead, sister, and I''ll talk to the other ladies."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Su Yirou said, immediately turned around and went out.


    Song Jin turns her eyes and sends a message to the private detective. Half an hour later, when the news comes, she can''t sit still. Su Yirou goes to the sanatorium in a hurry. It''s her father who lives in it. It must be him who has an accident.


    Her heart immediately hung, the only thing she could think of was to inform downing that she couldn''t be there now, but downing could.


    Song Jin is also in a hurry to leave. She calls downing and the other party goes there immediately.


    She also drove there, but she didn''t dare to go into the sanatorium, so she had to walk around. Downing was the first to go in.


    By the time Su Yirou arrived, her father had been pushed to rescue her. After asking the nurse, she knew that she was watching TV. She just went out and came back, and he went crazy, even smashed things and hurt himself.


    "What did you show my father?"


    "A simple news program."


    When the nurse saw Su Yirou''s gloomy face, he was afraid and shrank to one side in silence.


    Su Yirou looks back and forth. At this point, she is more sad than she imagined. If her father leaves? There is no more.


    She took a breath, heavy hearted, almost restless.


    Downing came with big and small bags, disguised as a visit, but knew that people were rescuing him, and immediately came with things.


    As soon as Su Yirou saw Downing, she took a few breaths and got up to greet him.


    "Miss Tang."


    "How''s uncle?"


    Even in late autumn, Downing was sweating when he came with big and small bags. Su Yirou saw it in her eyes and was not easy to answer.


    "Not long after I got in, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "How could this happen?"


    Downing''s sharp eyes turn around and fall on the nurse.


    "What happened?"


    Downing was full of anger in his speech. He was even more angry than Mrs. Qin, and the nurse was even more afraid, repeating it in a low voice.

 Chapter 260

    "Going crazy after a show? How is he recently? "


    "It''s just the same, not bad or not. I talk about my little daughter coming to see him every day."


    This words fall in Su Yirou''s heart, and it''s a burst of jealousy. Even now, she doesn''t stop thinking of Yimu. She has been dead for so many years, but she still lives in his heart.


    "Besides this? How''s your physical examination recently? "


    The nurse didn''t speak and looked at Su Yirou.


    "Recently I''ve been too busy to check."


    Downing immediately did not give face sneer: "Mrs. Qin, the person inside is your only father. If something happens, don''t you blame yourself or regret it?"


    Su Yirou is speechless when questioned. It''s true that she didn''t do her job well. Recently, for the sake of Qin Yanran''s business, she filed a lawsuit in the early stage and found someone to entrust her relationship in the later stage. In addition, her own beauty shop opened. She was so busy that she almost lost her head. Not to mention taking him for a physical examination, even if she just came to see her, she didn''t have time.


    "I didn''t do it well."


    "If you are not in the mood to take care of your uncle, I can do it for you."


    "Miss Tang, but in what capacity are you?"


    "With my relationship with Yimu, if Mrs. Qin is busy, I''ll be happy to take care of her."


    Downing''s aura is enough. With his big skeleton and high body shape, he has enough pressure on Su Yirou.


    She can''t get used to Su Yirou''s way of doing things for a long time. She can''t see the old people here for many times a year. Even on the day of family reunion, her uncle lives here alone. At the beginning, the doctor once said that if he takes good care of him, he will be in a better state. Now? But it''s getting worse every year.


    "Mrs. Qin, I understand your busyness as a strong woman."


    "Miss Tang, I appreciate your kindness. It''s just that it''s our Su family''s business. As an outsider, you''d better not interfere too much."


    "Well, I''m an outsider."


    Downing''s cold laughter immediately made Su Yirou associate too much. Does she know that she is not the Su family? But even if I knew it, I was the Su family.


    "My father will take good care of me in the future. This time I did something wrong."


    Su Yirou has to take it in a low voice, but her eyes are not reconciled. But after thinking of her father, she slowly presses down. Now she is in a very complicated mood, tired and worried about his accident.


    Seeing that Su Yirou''s arrogance is suppressed by herself, Tang Ning doesn''t speak. He angrily stands aside and sends a message to Song Jin. After reading it in the car, she is even more worried.


    She found a roadside parking, looking at the passing of time, not waiting for Downing''s message, but waiting for Lu Nancheng''s call.


    "Hello?" she said in a hoarse voice


    "Where is it?"


    "Outside."


    Lu Nancheng listened to her slightly hoarse voice, as if she had just cried. She frowned with a thick black eyebrow, and her thin lips were tight: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK."


    Song Jin intentionally smiles and tears out the corner of her mouth in the rearview mirror: "I may go back later in the evening."


    "With friends?"


    "Well, you go back first."


    Lu Nancheng low Mou ponders, Song Jin''s friend is not many, he knows also so several.


    "Meet Mrs. Qin?"


    "She''s not the only friend I have. I''m going to hang up."


    She hung up the phone in a hurry, lying on the steering wheel in frustration, thinking all about her father. If something happened at this time, she couldn''t even see him.


    Song Jin sad red eyes, tears gathered in the eyes, tottering, as long as before had cried, at the moment her heart incomparable fragile, also incomparable uneasy, the situation inside can only be known through downing.


    She is father''s favorite daughter, but she can''t go to see him or tell him that she is still alive.


    The ultimate goal of all her plans is to reunite with her father. If the last family member is gone, what''s the point of her being alone?


    Song Jin''s tears patter down, a person sitting in the car quietly crying, since she came back on the road of revenge, has been clenching her teeth, through the crisis again and again.


    She is recalling the past, suddenly someone knocked on the door, she lowered the window and looked, it was the traffic police.


    "Miss, you can''t park here."


    She immediately wiped the tears from her face and nodded, "I see. I''ll go now."


    Song Jin immediately drove away and walked around aimlessly on the road.


    Downing is waiting outside the door. Soon her uncle is pushed out, and she and Su Yirou immediately greet her.


    "How is my father?"


    "I''ve got a few stitches on my head and a tranquilizer. It''s OK for the time being."


    "Yes, thank you."


    The doctor looked at the old man''s appearance and said again: "it is recommended to go to other big hospitals for examination."


    "Yes, I know."Su Yirou looks at her father lying on the bed. He is already thin and has a shelf left. Recently, she hasn''t come to visit him. She doesn''t know that he is thin again.


    But downing saw that he was thin again. He looked at the nurse with sharp eyes and asked, "what''s his diet like recently?"


    "Not so good."


    "How bad is it?"


    Nurse dare not tell the truth: "often refused to eat."


    Su Yirou''s face sank after hearing this: "if so, why don''t you inform me?"


    Nursing is also helpless. As an old man, she doesn''t care much about children. What''s more, she''s just a nurse, and she''s afraid that others will find it troublesome if she talks too much.


    In her opinion, to send the old people here is just to give them money instead of taking care of them.


    Su to soft pressure gas: "in the future, what happens in time to inform me."


    "Well, I see."


    Donning pushed her back to the room, with gauze on her uncle''s forehead. Her eyes were closed, her face was pale, and she was temporarily asleep. She didn''t know what would happen when she woke up. She simply didn''t leave and sat on the sofa waiting.


    Su Yirou saw that downing didn''t leave, and she had to sit down and wait. She pulled the chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, tucking in the quilt.


    Tang Ning sent a message to Song Jin, the person has been OK.


    When Song Jin saw it, she burst into tears and laughed: "OK, I''m nearby. ¡¿


    [well, I wait for my uncle to wake up. ¡¿


    downing puts away her mobile phone and looks down at the time. She is not worried. It seems that Su Yirou is worried and will go out to make a phone call later.


    She got up and walked back and forth in the room, looking at the things in the cupboard. The nurse stood on one side, hardly daring to look at Downing.


    "If he has anything to do in the future, remember to call me."


    "All right."


    After a while, Su Yirou came in and said softly, "Miss Tang, it''s getting late. Go back first. I''ll be here with you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait until my uncle wakes up."


    Seeing her hard attitude, Su Yirou couldn''t say anything, so she had to sit down and wait, biting her teeth in silence. It was a troubled time.

 Chapter 261

    As it was getting late, the light outside the window darkened, and so did the room. Downing turned on a light.


    Su Yirou looks at the time again and makes an appointment to talk about things tonight. It seems that she can''t go and goes out to make a phone call again.


    After she left, Downing went to the hospital bed and saw that uncle Su was about to wake up. Her eyelashes blinked and her fingers moved gently. She called twice.


    Soon, people slowly open their eyes and look at her with no brilliance.


    "Uncle, I''m downing. How do you feel now?"


    Uncle Su didn''t speak and looked at her in a daze.


    Downing said again: "I''m a friend of Yimu, Downing. Do you remember?"


    When it comes to Yimu, his eyes blinked, and he nodded.


    "Are you downing?"


    "Well, I''m Downing, a badminton player."


    "I know. What about my family? Not here? "


    "She''ll come next time."


    Although he recognized her, he was still unconscious. Downing asked about his health.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No


    He struggles to sit up and is helped up by downing and leans on the bed. Soon Su Yirou comes in after calling. When he wakes up, he walks over happily.


    "Dad, you wake up.


    Su Yirou tries to support him, but suddenly he throws him out and smiles in front of Downing.


    "Dad, I''m Yirou."


    Uncle Su''s eyes looked at her in a sinister way. His calm mood suddenly became ups and downs. He wanted to rush to her and was quickly held by downing.


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle? She''s Sue Yirou. "


    "You''re not my daughter. You''re not. I don''t have a daughter like you."


    Su Yirou is also stunned. What''s the situation in front of her? She just didn''t come to see him for some days, so confused that she couldn''t recognize him.


    "Dad, I''m Yirou. What''s the matter with you?"


    She tried to come forward to hold him, and was pushed away by him again. What''s more, she wanted to hit her with something, and the whole person suddenly went crazy.


    "I don''t have a daughter like you. What''s the matter with you? You sold it behind my back. "


    Su Yirou is surprised again, how can he know that he operates this thing, and how can he grasp this thing because he is not in a clear mind.


    In front of Downing, she was ugly: "Dad, I didn''t sell it."


    "You disdainful girl, you go, you go."


    If it wasn''t for Downing, he would jump out of bed and push. Su Yirou sees that his mood is getting out of control. She immediately winks at the nurse and goes to press him.


    Two people one side presses him, is to control finally, but also can''t control his crazy mood, still making to drag her.


    "How can you do that? How can I have a daughter like you?"


    Uncle Su can''t calm down. His eyes are almost covered with blood, and his face is thin and ferocious. She immediately asks Su Yirou to call a doctor, but seeing her leave, uncle Su is even more irritable.


    The nurse didn''t press him, but he broke away. How could downing press the crazy man alone? Even if he was old, he had great strength.


    Uncle Su jumped down from the bed and was about to chase him barefoot, completely ignoring his own body. The gauze on his forehead was bleeding under his struggle.


    "Close the door quickly."


    But even so, it can''t stop him from going out, it''s crazy to smash the door.


    Before nursing, I saw a crazy patient, but he was also very scared. He smashed everything, and was even more afraid of hitting himself. As soon as he released his hand, he ran out and chased Su Yirou.


    Downing had to chase after him, and Su Yirou, who was walking in the corridor, heard the voice behind and ran into the doctor''s office in fear.


    There is a doctor, three under the uniform of crazy uncle Su, in order to fear that he hurt himself or other people, directly tied up to send back.


    Downing saw it in his eyes and walked beside Su Yirou: "you''ll explain it later and comfort your uncle."


    "Miss Tang, I have to."


    "Go back."


    Downing didn''t have time to watch her hypocritical performance. She wanted to sell all over the world, but she didn''t tell her uncle at all. With Su Yirou''s heart, in her eyes, uncle Su is a silly old man. What can she say.


    Su Yirou''s words are choked back, and she takes a breath. She has to suppress her tumbling emotions and go back. Her hatred for her father is tumbling again. She wants to kill her for the sake of defending the world.


    Uncle Su, who was pressed back by the doctor, was tied to the bed. His mood had slowed down a little, but after seeing Su Yirou coming in, he became crazy again.


    Su Yirou said directly: "give him a tranquilizer."


    Downing objected: "let me appease you."


    She pushed past the doctor, stood in front of the hospital bed, gently took his withered hand, and whispered: "uncle, it''s OK, the imperial world does not sell, now it''s still the Su family, and it''s in charge of mu."Uncle Su''s eyes on the bed widened and he was still struggling. Downing comforted him again: "uncle, you must have misunderstood that yutianxia is running well now. There is no problem at all. If you don''t believe me, ask other people."


    She winked at the nurse, who nodded immediately.


    Su Yirou stands at the door and looks at her. Every word of Downing is stimulating her nerves, especially when her father hears that Yu Tianxia is in charge of Yi Mu.


    Originally, her father planned to give her the Royal world. If she didn''t take the initiative to fight for it, she would have nothing in the end. Now, even if she is crazy, she is thinking of letting her inherit it, and she is just a joke.


    She stood on the side of the door panting, inside the sound of comfort continues, but she did not want to hear a word, directly turned out.


    After a while, the doctor came out and downing came out.


    "My father is in a stable mood?"


    "Well, you go in and have a look."


    Even if Su Yirou didn''t want to go, she had to go. After she went in, she saw her father leaning on the bed, listless, and I don''t know if she recognized her. After a light glance, she continued to look at her fingers. She went to tuck him in, and didn''t say anything.


    Downing will wait outside, and Sue will come out later.


    "My father is asleep. Miss Tang is troubling you today."


    "It''s all right."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No need."


    The night has completely sunk down. Downing touches the mobile phone in her pocket. Song Jin is afraid that she is waiting for herself. She goes in again to have a look and then leaves.


    Su Yirou also left behind. Today''s farce made her tired and not in a good mood. Maybe she should be cruel and let him go down to accompany her mother.


    Her brain ached, and the car sped out of the sanatorium, while Downing''s car was parked on the side of the road, waiting for her to leave.


    Song Jin is waiting for her nearby. She has led her to the private room and watched it several times in a row.

 Chapter 262

    Tang Ning pushes the door to come in, and with a fine anger, Song Jin, who is familiar with her, understands it all at once.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That good sister of yours is so cruel."


    "How is father now?"


    "It''s better to finish the matter as soon as possible and pick him up as soon as possible."


    Song Jin wanted to speed up the plan in the car, but she couldn''t find the evidence, and she was also very distressed.


    "When I left, his mood had stabilized, and I don''t know if he would lose control again."


    "Why?"


    "My uncle was very angry when he knew that Su Yirou had sold the royal family."


    Sometimes conscious and sometimes confused father, after knowing it will definitely burst out, that is his life''s hard work.


    "Downing, I want to see him."


    "It will explode."


    "But I''d love to see it."


    "Xiaojin, now is not the time."


    Downing is sure to stop her. The plan has come to the present stage. There can''t be any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll watch it."


    "What about Su Yirou?"


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t have much time. She seems very busy."


    "I''m busy with my career, and I want to get my daughter out."


    "Is that too much evil?"


    Downing doesn''t have a good impression on Su Yirou. He doesn''t only treat Yimu badly, but also doesn''t treat her parents well. He doesn''t know how to repay her kindness.


    "Downing, you should take good care of my father''s health. You''d better find a doctor to examine him."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. I''ll go again tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Song Jin, the doctor, will contact her. When the time comes, she will go with downing. What''s hateful is that she can''t go to see him now. She''s very depressed and shows it all on her face.


    Downing saw clearly, reached out to comfort her: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, I''ll tell you anything."


    Even so, she couldn''t get rid of her worry. Even when she went back to her old house, she still had a worried look on her face. Lu Nancheng came back early, didn''t go upstairs, sat in the living room waiting for her, and looked outside several times.


    After she entered the door, she saw a distressed face of her, listless carrying a bag, passing him wantonly, walking upstairs, was stopped by him.


    "Back?"


    "Well."


    She did not stop, continue to go up, Lu Nancheng do not know who she met today? It''s what it is now.


    "In a bad mood?"


    "No, I''m tired."


    Song Jin thought about things in her heart. She didn''t want to talk to him. She turned and went upstairs. Lu Nancheng followed her closely.


    She walked slowly, but he quickly caught up with her, put his hand on her shoulder, and dragged her into his arms.


    "Now that you''re tired, go and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll take a bath."


    Song Jin entered the bedroom, and then went into the bathroom. Lu Nancheng''s tall body stood at the door, listening to the clattering sound of water inside, pondering carefully.


    He looked at her cell phone on the coffee table. As long as he opened it, he might know a lot of things, but he kept suppressing them.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t know what happened to him. Now they are more like a kind of balance. Once something happens, it will be completely broken. What will happen to them then? He had no idea.


    He listened to the clatter of water, and his thoughts floated far away until she came out and was immediately pulled back.


    Song Jin comes out with wet black hair. The water drops from the top of her hair flow down her neck and into her chest, almost wetting her clothes. He immediately strides in and takes a towel to wrap it.


    The old aunt sat on the bed, her eyes slightly lifted and glanced, and continued to frown.


    Lu Nancheng is considerate to her black hair, but also took out the hair dryer.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Let me do it."


    As long as she thinks of her crazy father lying in the sanatorium, she can''t be in a high mood, and her eyes are even red. But she must resist in front of Lu Nancheng, or she will be seen by him.


    Song Jin had to pull out a pale smile and put her hand around his waist to bury her face.


    Her sticky appearance fell in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, patting her on the back gently: "blow dry your hair and go to bed."


    "Well, good."


    Her voice is low, seems to be in coquetry, so Song Jin a soft, and in the past small smart look is very different, but still is the way he likes.


    His big hand was gently inserted in her black hair. Soon after blowing, she tilted and got into the quilt.


    She leaned over, a little ball protruding in the quilt, very lovely, he also turned into the bathroom.


    After he went in, Song Jin sent a few messages to the private detective. After talking about the matter, he got into the quilt again before he came out. Soon, his warm body also got into the quilt.The night of late autumn has been a bit cool, since waking up, she is particularly cold, even in summer can not resist, let alone in late autumn.


    Lu Nancheng felt that her hands and feet were cold. Even if she had been in bed for such a long time, there was no temperature. He moved his heart and immediately put her in his arms, warming her body with his own temperature.


    Song Jin didn''t fall asleep at all. She rolled in with her. There was a faint smell of shower gel on her body, lingering on the tip of her nose. She wanted to be closer.


    Lu Nancheng also noticed that she was close to her and held her more tightly. She bowed her head and gently kissed her hair.


    He knew she wasn''t asleep, just closed her eyes.


    "Xiaojin."


    He called low, Song Jin hum voice, the body moved in his arms.


    "Our wedding date is near again."


    She knew that the wedding date was just a few months after the year, which was a very auspicious day.


    "There are not many months left, so we can start thinking about children."


    Almost in his voice down, nest in his arms Song Jin body rigid, originally closed eyes is completely open, sleepy moment.


    Without her response, Lu Nancheng continued: "do you like children?"


    Song Jin finally moved his stiff body, rolled out of his arms and squeezed her fingers slightly.


    "Nancheng, do you like children?"


    "Average."


    "I feel like a child."


    Her answer is tantamount to an indirect refusal. Lu Nancheng knows that she doesn''t want to have children, and maybe it''s not as important for this relationship as he thinks.


    His heart is full of time and space. It seems that there is wind whistling in it.


    Song Jin turned over and turned her back to him. Her mind was full of Lu Nancheng''s desire to have a baby with her. This is really playing with eggs. I''m afraid the old aunt can''t give birth.


    Although Dr. Song told her that everything was normal, she had been frozen for so long.


    She tangled in the dark, Lu Nancheng see she is not talking, the heart is like falling into the ice.


    "Wait, you''re still young."


    "Well."


    Song Jin did not dare to say that she was an old aunt. She turned over to hold him, but saw that he also turned around and seemed angry.


    She gently tugged at his clothes: "aren''t you happy?"


    "No


    "Well, let''s wait."


    She was waiting for the day when the truth came out, and he probably would not have such an idea.

 Chapter 263

    Last night, it rained suddenly in the middle of the night, pattering on the glass window. Song Jin didn''t feel sleepy because she was thinking about things. In addition, the sound of raindrops was even louder.


    As a result, she couldn''t get up at all in the morning, but she had to hold on. Today, she arranged for a doctor for Downing to check on her father.


    Lu Nancheng was wearing a tie. He looked back at her and half squinted. He was as sleepy as a cat.


    "Sleep again."


    "I''m not sleepy."


    Just finished, he gasped, but jumped down from the bed and quickly went in to wash.


    He looked back and continued to wear his tie.


    After a while, Song Jin changed her clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast with him.


    In the morning, the rain stopped, and the air was moist. With the smell of soil, Song Jin wrapped up her coat and went out with Lu Nancheng.


    "Where to?"


    "In the store."


    "Don''t drive. I''ll take you."


    Song Jin is going to find Tang Ning today. It''s convenient to drive.


    "No, I may go out today. It''s convenient to drive."


    She refused, and quickly took an umbrella to the front of the car. Lu Nancheng still stood at the door, watching her get on the car and drive out of the old house.


    His eyes were complicated. He stood at the door and watched for a while, then drove out.


    There are few cars on the Panshan highway. After Lu Nancheng accelerates, he soon sees Song Jin''s car in front of him. Instead of overtaking, he slows down and follows behind the car. Song Jin doesn''t know that she is being followed. After getting off the Panshan highway, she drives into the city. Instead of going to the store, she goes to find downing.


    Lu Nancheng gradually finds out that her direction is not to go to the store, and doubts emerge in her heart. Soon Song Jin''s car stops at the gate of a community, and his car also stops nearby.


    Today, Downing specially wore a mask. After leaving the community, he looked around and quickly got into the car. Song Jin''s car drove away.


    Lu Nancheng followed the car closely again. Although the man was wearing a mask just now, he still recognized him as coach Tang.


    Song Jin and coach Tang are friends. It''s just that they met early in the morning and kept it from him.


    Lu Nancheng''s mind was all over it, and he seemed to vaguely understand what was going on. The truth of those things was that he had been doubting, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    He even knew that if he continued to follow, there might be an answer today.


    Downing sits in the co driver''s seat and occasionally looks outside. Song Jin''s car doesn''t drive fast. There are many cars on the road this morning, so it''s not easy to drive.


    "Doctor, I''ve got in touch."


    "Well, check today."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Lu Nancheng''s car follows behind. Suddenly a car comes in and directly presses his car behind. It happens to be a red light again. Song Jin''s car drives away. He looks at the red light for more than fifty seconds and pats the steering wheel in frustration.


    Xiao Yi also called at this time: "Mr. Lu, there is an important meeting this morning."


    He remembered and said in a low voice, "I see. I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    Seeing that there was no chance, he changed the direction and drove back directly.


    Xiao Yi and so on in the elevator entrance, sees the boss one morning shift gloomy face, does not know the mind, reduces the existence feeling as soon as possible.


    Lu Nancheng pursed his thin lips tightly, and his eyes seemed to be like a knife when he entered the office. Even though he was in Lu''s family, his mind was on Song Jin. He knew that once he found someone to follow her, many things would come to light.


    "Mr. Lu, the meeting is about to begin."


    "Well, I know."


    He tugged at his tie and walked out of the office impatiently.


    Song Jin is outside the hospital at the moment, and her father is doing the examination inside. The nurse and downing are all there.


    When Miss Tang didn''t notice, the nurse specially sent Su Yirou a message telling them that they were in the hospital.


    Su Yirou is planning to go out after receiving the message. When she sees that the whole person is not very good, Downing even steps in again. Even if it''s good intentions, it makes her headache.


    Qin Lang is changing shoes, see her face gloomy, not happy to urge: "hurry up, the other party is coming."


    Su Yirou repeatedly tangled: "today you go, I will not go."


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m going to the hospital. My father is over there."


    Qin Lang was so angry that he made an appointment with the other party, but it took a lot of effort to get his daughter out. Now, at this stage, she didn''t go for the sake of her silly father.


    "Is it your daughter? Or is that old man important? I''ve been fooling around for so many years. I said, "die early and finish early."


    "He''s my father."


    "I''ve been silly for so many years. Can I recognize you?"


    Su''s heart was soft, and she didn''t really recognize it.


    "Let''s go. He has a nurse over there. Don''t worry."


    Qin Lang urges again, Su Yirou shakes. Thinking of the way she was going to hit her last night, she simply doesn''t care about him.The nurse didn''t see Mrs. Qin''s reply. She knew that she would not come.


    Although she was not a relative, she did better than her relatives. She not only recognized her, but also was afraid of her.


    Song Jin waited outside the door, and soon after the inspection, Downing sent them back again.


    "The results will come out in a week."


    "Well, it''s been a hard day."


    While sitting in the car, Downing deliberately calls Su Yirou, but at the other end she hangs up. She sneers.


    "Your good sister won''t show her face even if she knows the news."


    "I''m afraid she''s busy picking up her daughter."


    Private detective has come to the news that Su Yirou Qin Lang drives out early in the morning and meets other people. Naturally, Qin Yanran is more important in her heart.


    "Qin Yanran goes in, has the relations with you?"


    "I do my own sin."


    Her drug use is also unexpected to Song Jin. She is slightly surprised when she hears it.


    "Now, what can you do to trip Sue Yirou?"


    "For the time being, we can only look for the evidence of that year."


    "All these years."


    Not only Tang Ning sighs, but Song Jin sighs too. At present, she has not found any suitable evidence. For more than 20 years, many people are changing.


    "I need some time."


    "Well, let me know if you have any difficulty."


    "Good."


    Song Jin patted her on the shoulder, then sent her back, and then went back to the store.


    Lu Nancheng''s people had already been outside the store and were informed as soon as they received the news.


    If Song Jin is really Su Yimu, how does she spend the past 20 years? Why didn''t they go back to China even after their parents had an accident? Why did they go back to China only now? How can it be young now.


    The most important thing is how she became Song Jin and the daughter of Dr. Song. Too many mysteries have not been solved.


    Song Jin didn''t know that she was being followed. She went out with Chen Xiao in the afternoon and went back to her old house.


    The private detective reported all her whereabouts. Lu Nancheng finished her work early and went back to the old house. Tian just had a black car driving into the old house. Song Jin, who was in the study, heard the voice and immediately looked down the stairs.

 Chapter 264

    As soon as Lu Nancheng entered the house, Song Jin came down from the upstairs with a smile, just like a happy magpie. It was very different from the way she went out in the morning. He didn''t ask what happy things she met.


    "Take a break and I''ll cook you a meal."


    "No, you can rest."


    "Not in the way."


    She has happily entered, Lu Nancheng standing in the middle of the living room, his mind is still thinking about the possibility, he steps slightly, toward the direction of the kitchen.


    Song Jin hummed low, all of which were old songs. She didn''t know Lu Nancheng was leaning at the door.


    "You really like old songs?"


    As soon as he made a sound, Song Jin immediately looked back and said, "well, old songs have a lot of charm."


    "You grew up abroad and rarely heard you sing foreign songs."


    "Well, it''s just less singing."


    "I want to hear you sing."


    Song Jin''s hand of cutting vegetables is tiny. In order to dispel his suspicion, she really begins to sing a few words.


    Lu Nancheng''s brow frowned even more fiercely, and he took the initiative to interrupt: "you''d better not sing."


    "Hey, hey."


    She knows that her singing is bad, especially singing English songs. Even though her English is good, she can''t speak Chinese as well.


    And her voice is not very suitable, which does not let him dislike.


    "I''ll sing you something else?"


    Lu Nancheng leaned against the door and looked disgusted: "forget it, you concentrate on cooking."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    She successfully drives Lu Nancheng away with her own "joyful" song. Song Jin turns around and knows that he is doubting, but there is no evidence.


    She was thinking in the kitchen, and Lu Nancheng outside the door was also thinking. She saw Lu Nanyu''s car coming in from a distance.


    The courtyard is already in full bloom. In the late autumn, the evening wind blows on him with a chill. Lu Nanyu gets out of the car and sees his elder brother standing in the courtyard blowing cold wind. He can''t help but say, "elder brother, don''t you go in?"


    "You go first."


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "Cooking."


    Lu Nanyu saw that the elder brother''s face was dignified and suspected that it was related to his sister-in-law.


    "I''m in."


    After he went in, he went straight to the kitchen and saw that his sister-in-law was in a happy mood. It was not like they had quarreled, but Song Jin saw him and immediately grinned.


    "Have you been busy lately? I haven''t seen you


    "That''s not true. I''m just busy with my own business."


    Song Jin''s eyes were wide open, and Lu Nanyu was not very nice: "do you still have an impression of Jiang Ya last time?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been in touch with her lately."


    Last time at the dinner table, Jiang Yun''s meaning was very obvious. After a Qin Yanran walk, this time there was another Jiang Ya. This is endless.


    But Song Jin will not be involved: "it seems that you get along well?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Ya and Qin Yanran are totally different. One is too heavy on material, the other is too light on material. Jiang Ya is more simple and cautious. He seems to be a little repellent to being with him, but he cooperates with him every time. This is a situation he never thought of.


    When Lu Nancheng came in, he just heard him and asked, "are you serious?"


    Lu Nanyu didn''t know. At the beginning, it was because of Jiang Yun. But this time, he didn''t give him any pressure, but he was obedient.


    "Well, yes."


    "Jiang Ya and Qin Yanran are different. If they are uninteresting, don''t hurt each other."


    "I know."


    After all, Jiang Ya is related to the Jiang family, and even knew them since childhood. Lu Nancheng''s impression of her has always been like a little white rabbit, timid and crying, looking at her as if she was weak.


    Song Jin listens to them and cooks in silence. Later, she greets them to eat.


    Lu Nancheng''s stomach didn''t eat the food she cooked for some time. He had a big appetite. He ate two bowls of rice and then drank soup. He was very satisfied.


    After dinner, Lu Nanyu went upstairs early, not disturbing their husband and wife. Song Jin also went upstairs and entered the study. Lu Nancheng stayed downstairs for a while before going up.


    In the study, she is looking down at the document, the light of the computer screen hit her, he raised his hand to turn on more lights, the room is bright.


    Song Jin looked up at him, continued to bow his head busy, he did not go over: "busy what?"


    "I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow."


    "Well, with Chen Xiao?"


    "Yes."


    Knowing that she was expanding her store, Lu Nancheng asked, "can I help you?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Song Jin smiles and continues to be busy. Tomorrow''s business trip is to find evidence. She goes out with Chen Xiao just to hide from Lu Nancheng.


    "Go and return the same day?"


    "Well, it should be. Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu has a sense of propriety."She finished her work quickly, because he was not easy to make a phone call, she turned off the computer and went out of the study until she made a phone call downstairs.


    After playing, rhubarb ran around her. Song Jin sat on the steps and touched it. Her eyes were empty: "little cute, squat down."


    Rhubarb squatted down cleverly and kept sticking out her tongue. Song Jin touched it again. She had been around for a long time and had feelings with herself. If she left here later, she would take it away with her.


    Lu Nancheng may not like it, but he likes it very much. He can also accompany his aunt.


    They sat together and looked at the night sky above them. Until they felt cold, she turned around with rhubarb. But suddenly, she saw Lu Nancheng standing not far away and watching. She didn''t know how long he had been standing there, and there was no sound.


    "Why are you here, there is no sound?"


    "Look, you''re in a daze and haven''t bothered me."


    "Go upstairs. It''s cold."


    She rubbed her hands and went upstairs. Lu Nancheng hugged her from the back. Her big hand pinched her waist a few times. She was tickling and giggling. In a hurry, she broke away from him and was pulled back by him and pressed in her arms.


    The old aunt couldn''t stand his noise, so she almost cried and giggled on the bed, tears of laughter came out.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her active appearance and seemed to return to Song Jin. His heart settled down, and he hugged and kissed her: "go to take a bath."


    The old aunt felt that he was doting on her. It was like putting her in a honey pot with a toothache.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her back when she leaves. His stable heart feels uncomfortable again. He knows that he has played with eggs, and he doesn''t look like himself at all.


    The next day, Song Jin was on a business trip and was personally sent to the airport by Lu Nancheng. She had to listen to his advice.


    "Don''t mess around outside. Stay with Chen Xiao."


    "I know. I''m just looking at the market."


    "Well, come back immediately after the investigation."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Lu Nancheng is still not at ease: "you are not allowed to eat, do not think I am not, no one cares about you."


    He''s like an overbearing president. I wish I could even control your breathing rate. Seeing that she has arrived at the airport, she pushes her car away.


    "I''m leaving. You go back."


    She got out of the car in a hurry, waved back at him and turned her head into the airport.

 Chapter 265

    Chen Xiao has arrived, and she is about to board the plane. She quickly looks at the time, but she is not late.


    After waiting for more than an hour to arrive at the destination, Song Jin and Chen Xiao go their separate ways at the airport. He investigates the market and does other things by himself.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know what song Jin is doing here. It seems that time is urgent. After leaving the airport, he takes a taxi and leaves.


    Song Jin made an appointment and went to the destination. The car stopped at the entrance of the alley. The driver said she couldn''t get in and let her go in by herself.


    She looked at it and got out of the car. The


    lane was very deep, and the Wutong trees around it were bare, and only the trunk of the tree shook in the autumn wind. She looked at the front door number of the old houses on both sides, and finally found number 19.


    Soon a young man came to open the door and looked at her. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Brother nine."


    His eyes wandered on her: "who introduced?"


    "Dong Kai."


    "Well, come in."


    Song Jin was welcomed in, the iron gate closed again, the young man pointed to the front: "nine elder brother is inside, follow me in."


    "Good."


    She got in touch with her ninth brother because of Dong Kai''s relationship. She had asked others to inquire about it before, but there was no result. Dong Kai introduced a person to her. It is said that she has a large network of relationships.


    She doesn''t know who is good at nine elder brothers and pool wild, but pool wild that line is absolutely can''t take, can only look for other people.


    Song Jin walks slowly into the door, and is led around two corners by her brother.


    "You wait."


    Little brother went in to report. She stood outside the door and looked around. No matter how she looked, it was a very common place. The yard was bleak. From the outside, even the building was a little shabby. If it wasn''t for the address, she thought she was in the wrong place.


    After Song Jin stood outside the door for a meeting, the younger brother told her to wait for a while. After the people inside came out, he took her in.


    Before coming, Dong Kai told her that Dong Ge and Ikeno didn''t seem to be in the same way. He told her to rest assured that Ikeno would not know.


    She went in with her little brother and finally saw brother Jiu. She thought he was quite old. She didn''t want to see him in his thirties. She had soft eyes and was wearing a black T. she didn''t feel cold. She sat on a chair at will with a cup of Boba milk tea in front of her. She asked her if she wanted to drink milk tea.


    This is totally different from what she expected. The big guy actually likes to drink milk tea.


    "Well, one, half sugar."


    "I like half sugar, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin swallows. Dong Kai is sure that he didn''t introduce the wrong person. The more he looks at it, the more wrong he feels.


    "Are you introduced by Dong Kai?"


    "Well, I know him."


    "Dong Kai is a good lawyer. If you don''t want to be a private detective, it''s not a job snatching with me."


    Song Jin does not know how to open her mouth for a while. The man in front of her looks at her with great interest: "are you her girlfriend?"


    "You worry too much. I''m married."


    To this end, she specially raised her finger, which has a shiny diamond ring.


    "Oh, I think too much."


    Nine elder brother looked at the beautiful woman in front of him for several times. He was so beautiful and dazzling. He almost never met such a smart female guest, so he couldn''t help looking more.


    Song Jin noticed that he was looking at himself. She didn''t want to avoid it. Anyway, it was just a face.


    "What are you here for?"


    "Help me investigate a matter. Dong Kai said that Jiuge has a lot of contacts and keeps his word. He will never reveal it."


    "It''s my professional conduct, and I''m sure I won''t give away the information of my employer."


    This is what song Jin is worried about. She can''t let Lu Nancheng know until the investigation is over.


    "It''s probably a bit difficult about more than 20 years."


    "It doesn''t matter. The difficulty is proportional to the money."


    "If I find out, I won''t lose you a cent."


    "Cheery."


    After the milk tea is ready, it is put in front of her. After Song Jin sees that there is no one in the room, she begins to talk with him about what happened. Jiu Ge listens carefully, his eyes twinkle slightly, and the more she listens, the more wonderful it is.


    He has taken many cases, many of which are difficult, but not so wonderful.


    "I hope you can find out as soon as possible."


    "Transnational cases take time."


    "I can add money."


    "OK, you''re a VIP."


    Song Jin likes this business model. The problem that money can solve is not a problem. On the same day, she signed a contract with Jiuge and paid a deposit. It''s a foreign account. Lu Nancheng won''t find it.


    After the end, the other party gave her a number: "we always keep in touch."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your good news."


    "Good."After talking about things, Song Jin doesn''t stay much. She comes out and sends a message to Dong Kai, then calls Chen Xiao and joins him.


    After two people inspected the market, Song Jin went back that night, Chen Xiao stayed and came back the next day.


    In the evening, Lu Nancheng went to the airport to meet her. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when the plane arrived at Imperial City. Song Jin, who had been busy all day, was sleepy. After getting on the bus, she was in the co pilot''s nest.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her: "Chen Xiao didn''t come back with you?"


    "Well, he''ll be back tomorrow."


    "You look tired."


    "Well, a lot of places."


    After Song Jin finished answering, a message came in from her mobile phone, greeting from Jiuge: [my person has gone abroad to investigate. ¡¿


    She deleted it immediately after reading it, but Lu Nancheng looked at her.


    "Harassing text messages."


    "Well, you''ve been texting a lot lately."


    Ah? Did he find something? Song Jin''s eyes turned around and quietly put away her mobile phone. It shouldn''t be. She hasn''t done much recently, so she won''t stare at her.


    "It''s all harassing text messages. You know, I don''t have many friends in imperial city."


    "Well."


    Song Jin was relieved to see him concentrate on driving, and he still had to be more careful in the future.


    When the car drove into the old house, Lu Nancheng didn''t take her back. Instead, he went to the old man''s side. When he got off the car, he specially explained: "the old man is not feeling well today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Old problems."


    After Song Jin went in, she happened to see Jiang Yun come down from the upstairs and see them come in hand in hand.


    "The old man just went to bed."


    "We''ll visit again tomorrow."


    Jiang Yun is not very happy. The old man is not comfortable during the day. He doesn''t see Song Jin coming to visit him, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    She swept Song Jin''s tired face: "Xiao Jin is going out today?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Nancheng had already said: "she was with me today and helped to deal with some things."


    This is a bit unexpected for Jiang Yun. She can help her son.


    "Well, come back tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Lu Nancheng turns around and leads her out. Song Jin doesn''t say a few words in the whole process. Her eyes blink and she is taken back by him.


    "Thank you."


    "Song Jin, now we are one, understand?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    "If you have a problem, you can also be frank with me, and I will help you solve it."


    There was something in his words, but she didn''t recognize it.

 Chapter 266

    The next morning, Song Jin didn''t go out, went directly to the old man''s residence, Lu Nancheng also pushed the morning things, together with her.


    The servant was busy downstairs. The old man had woken up and was upstairs.


    It''s getting colder. The room has turned on the heating. Song Jin takes off her coat and puts it on the sofa. She wears a light yellow sweater and goes upstairs with him.


    The old man stood in front of the bed coughing, clutching a crutch, and heard the voice turn back.


    "Good morning, Grandpa."


    Song Jin''s voice is cheerful, people have quickly come forward to support him, the old man smiles and skims their little husband and wife''s face, heard that they came last night, but he has gone to sleep.


    "How do you feel today?"


    "It''s OK. I''m old enough to worry you."


    "Sit down."


    The old man looked at his expressionless grandson and his daughter-in-law''s smile, and liked Song Jin even more.


    The child smiles every day. It''s like a pistachio around Nancheng.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t feel well, go to the hospital immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    When the old man patted her on the shoulder, he also knew that he was getting older and his health was getting worse year by year. It was late autumn, when the weather was a little cold, he began to feel uncomfortable. I didn''t know if he could not survive the winter after two years.


    At this age, many things are open, the only wish is to see two children get married, at least one child.


    He looked at the standing Lu Nancheng: "your wedding will be fast after the new year."


    "Well, it''s almost ready."


    "When did you think about having children?"


    The smile on Song Jin''s face slowly stiff, but in front of the old man, and can''t do too obvious, had to work hard to pull the corners of the mouth, she bowed her head, waiting for his answer.


    Lu Nancheng took the lead in looking at Song Jin with his back to him: "we have no plans for the moment."


    "You''re not young now. You can recover after giving birth to a baby while Xiaojin is young."


    I''m afraid the old man had already thought about it before he started this topic.


    "Xiaojin, what do you mean?"


    "I want to wait until after the wedding."


    It will be a day if it can be delayed for a day. Maybe it will be until that day. After the matter is solved successfully, the Lu family will see her true face clearly, and there will be no such problem.


    "Well, it''s your couple''s business. I just mentioned it. It depends on you."


    That''s what the old man said, but Song Jin didn''t know what he really meant. After all, the old man is getting older and his body is getting worse every year. Maybe he wants to see the birth of the child.


    She looked at Lu Nancheng, eyes calm, can not see anger, just nodded: "I and Xiaojin will discuss."


    "Well, don''t put pressure on Xiaojin. It''s not so easy to have a baby."


    "Well."


    The old man patted her and let her relax. Song Jin and Lu Nancheng left together.


    She thought about her present situation, but it was really difficult. There were wolves in front and tigers behind. She had a bad headache.


    After Lu Nancheng went out of the door, he immediately put his hand on her arm and dragged the man into his arms: "Xiaojin, let''s let it be


    "Well, what if I can''t?"


    Lu Nancheng one, you are serious expression looking at her, she immediately smile to ease the embarrassing atmosphere: "I just casually say, you don''t mind."


    "Well, if we really can''t give birth, we''ll see a doctor. Now medicine is very developed. Don''t give up treatment."


    "Well, I know."


    Lu Nancheng''s attitude has shown that he wants to have a child. Song Jin is shivering in her heart. She''d better finish the plan as soon as possible.


    They went out together, one to the company and the other to the store. Lu Nancheng personally saw her off, and even told her that she would come to pick her up after work in the evening. She opened the car door and got off with a smile.


    Everything in the store is running normally. Song Jin is called by Chen Xiao in the office. She is under investigation. After hanging up, she calls Dong Kai again.


    At the moment, Dong Kai is downstairs at Su Yirou''s house, eating steamed buns in the car.


    "How is she doing?"


    "That''s it. I think I''ve found a way for my daughter."


    "Well, that''s what she can do."


    "You don''t interfere?"


    Song Jin said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for me to intervene now."


    Lu Nancheng seems to be alert. She''d better be honest.


    "You keep watching."


    "Well, have a good talk with brother Jiu?"


    "Very happy, thank you."


    Song Jin hangs up and sits in a chair smiling at the dark computer screen. Even if Su Yirou asks Qin Yanran to come out ahead of time, if she doesn''t correct it, she still has a way to send her in.


    She quickly dealt with the business in the store, and then went to other stores to have a look. Normally, Chen Xiao was taking care of it. Today, she also went around.Song Jin looked at three stores in a row. During lunch time, there was a lot of customers, and the door was full of people.


    Everything in the shop goes smoothly. It seems that Chen Xiaoping manages very well.


    After coming out of the store, she went directly into the shopping mall. Winter was coming. She bought some clothes for herself. When she passed by men''s clothes, she went in and bought some clothes for Lu Nancheng.


    I wanted to give it to him as a surprise, but Lu Nancheng had known for a long time that the private detective had reported it to him.


    Without waiting for Lu Nancheng to pick him up, Song Jin went to the company to find him, but he was not in the company and went out for a meeting.


    She was very uncomfortable and sat in his office.


    Secretary is to know the identity of Song Jin, uneasy asked: "need to inform Mr. Lu?"


    "No, I''ll leave later."


    "Good."


    After making tea, the secretary goes out. Song Jin is the only one in Nuo Da''s office. She sits on the sofa for a while and is ready to leave. However, she hears the phone on his desk ringing twice in a row.


    She walked over and said in her heart that if it continued to ring, she would pick up the phone. But after she waited for a while, the phone didn''t ring. She was also relieved. When she was ready to leave, Yu Guang glanced at the document on his desk.


    Because the content of the document was very sensitive, she extracted it directly from it.


    Song Jin looks at it carefully and is slightly surprised that Lu Nancheng secretly asks someone to investigate song Hao''s research direction. What do you want to find out? Or what does he suspect?


    She flipped through the materials quickly. After going abroad, there were all the research materials about song Hao, and the contents were very detailed. She flipped back quickly, but fortunately she didn''t see what she was hiding.


    Dr. Song is very vigilant in that research. After all, even in foreign countries, there are people who do not recognize it. Prolonging life will cause many problems.


    Fortunately, Lu Nancheng didn''t find it. Song Jin was relieved. She gently put things back and left as if she didn''t see anything.


    After leaving the office, she specially sent a message to Lu Nancheng, in which she cried that she had gone to the office in vain, depressed and sad.

 Chapter 267

    For several days in a row, Song Jin would greet the old man''s body in the morning, chat with him, and occasionally meet her mother-in-law.


    Jiang Yun looks at Song Jin''s every day, and his dissatisfaction disappears. He instructs her to take good care of Nancheng.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry."


    "Well, there''s Nan Yu. Let''s ask more about it."


    "Well."


    Speaking of Nan Yu, the old man asked, "what happened to him and the girl of the Jiang family?"


    "The two are together."


    "Well, Nan Yu is not young either."


    Song Jin sighs that even if she was born in a rich family, she had the same trouble. If Lu Nancheng didn''t marry her, I''m afraid that life is still worse than Lu Nanyu''s. It''s hard to find someone who is indifferent and arrogant.


    The old man and his mother-in-law were chatting. She couldn''t leave for a while and a half. She waited for a while before leaving, but she was taken out by Jiang Yun.


    "If you have nothing to do today, go out with me."


    In front of her mother-in-law, even if she has something to do, she has to find time to accompany her.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what her mother-in-law is going to do with her. When she gets there, she sees the sign outside the car window and finally understands. She comes to give Su a soft hand.


    She remembers that her mother-in-law''s friendship with Su Yirou was coming to an end after the collapse of their marriage, and she never thought that she would come to support her.


    She got out of the car with her mother-in-law: "have you been here?"


    "Well, a few times."


    "How do you feel when you''re done?"


    "Not bad."


    Although Jiang Yun was a supporter, she was not at ease with Su Yirou''s beauty project. When she went in with her, Song Jin told her to the point,


    Su Yirou knew Jiang Yun would come early and welcomed them at the door.


    "Mrs. Lu, this way, please."


    Jiang Yun dressed up as a lady. Most of the customers in the shop are ordinary customers, which is totally different from the beauty salon she used to be in. The latter can only enter VIP, and will never see cheap people.


    She doesn''t like noisy occasions. There are too many people in the hall. She frowns slightly and is taken into the VIP room by Su Yirou.


    Even if it''s a VIP room, Jiang Yun is not satisfied with the style of the room. It doesn''t reflect the dignity of VIP at all.


    Song Jin walked beside him and saw the expression on Jiang Yun''s face clearly. I''m afraid she didn''t like it at all.


    Su Yirou immediately asked the staff to greet him. Even so, the mood on Jiang Yun''s face was not high, and he sat there quietly.


    "Mrs. Lu, what projects do you want to do today?"


    "Make a face. Listen to Xiaojin, the membership activities here are good."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yun just came for a walk and charged some money casually. After today''s visit, he won''t come next time.


    Su Yirou''s ultimate goal is for her to charge the card. These ladies will charge tens of thousands of yuan a little. They will pull more ladies in the circle and speed up the return of funds.


    Jiang Yun directly charge card 100000, in her eyes is a small money, Su Yirou is very happy, immediately let the staff with Jiang Yun to face.


    Song Jin just came with her mother-in-law today, and she didn''t plan to do the project, so after Jiang Yun left, she said with a smile, "go and be busy. I''ll wait for her here for a while."


    Su Yirou also wanted to entertain other ladies. After thinking about it, she nodded: "well, if you have any questions, please call me."


    "Good."


    After seeing Su Yirou off, Song Jin finally calms down. She drinks some flower tea, plays with her mobile phone in the room, and goes to the bathroom.


    She came out from the inside and saw two beautiful young girls standing in front of the mirror. There were only two faucets, which happened to be occupied by them. Song Jin had to wait in the back.


    "Look at my nose. It''s not right."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come and have a look."


    One of the girls immediately looked over. Song Jin was standing behind her. Naturally, she also looked at her high nose. It seemed that she was going to poke it into the sky. It was long and straight. Anyway, her old aunt couldn''t appreciate it. Her nose was too strong and her nostrils were too small to breathe.


    "It seems a little crooked."


    "Well, I think it''s crooked, too. It''s not like this just before."


    "Don''t worry, ask the doctor later."


    "I''m so scared."


    Another sister comforted her and continued to look at her chin in the mirror. Song Jin looked at her chin. Her chin should be fake. It was obvious that the prosthesis was protruding there. It was not beautiful.


    "I don''t seem to have a good chin either."


    "Let me see."


    "It''s too obvious."


    "It may be a while."


    The two comforted each other. The two faces in the mirror were young and beautiful, but they were just fooling around. After a while, they finally left. Song Jin washed her hands and came out.Before the end of Jiang Yun''s project, she was walking around in the corridor, occasionally watching the staff promoting products, or pulling customers to get cards, like engaging in pyramid selling.


    Song Jin went to the door of the doctor''s consulting room, heard the cry coming from inside, surrounded by a circle of people outside, and was soon evacuated by the staff. The door of the consulting room office was closed, and she didn''t know what was going on inside.


    She didn''t leave immediately. She stood listening. Her little sister, who knew the inside story, said: "this woman came to do breast augmentation surgery, but she failed. Now her chest is as hard as stone."


    "My God, isn''t that a failure?"


    "Well, almost. This kind of major operation should be cautious."


    "It won''t cause any complications, will it?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I came here to negotiate. I came here alone, at least with a few more people. Many people have great power."


    "Yes."


    Song Jinli listens with relish. People like to listen to gossip. There is just a little movement here, which attracts many people to chatter at the door. She just listens quietly. After a while, the door of the consulting room opens. The doctor comes out helplessly and calls a doctor in. As the door opens, the cry comes from inside.


    She sat on the chair not far from the consulting room and looked at the consulting room from time to time. After a while, the client came out crying and seemed to have a good talk.


    Others looked curiously. After the doctor left, they specially held her and asked. The client said with red eyes that the other party agreed to the second free repair.


    It''s over here. Song Jin glances at each other, turns around and walks away. When she goes back to the VIP room, her mother-in-law is already in it.


    "Mom, how do you feel?"


    Jiang Yun touched his face, not very satisfied: "average."


    "It''s not expensive here."


    "We''re not short of money, either."


    As the hostess of the Lu family, how can you care about cost performance? Consumption is nothing more than the best, even if it''s expensive.


    Jiang yunben just came to hold a show today: "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Song Jin goes out with her bag to say goodbye to Su Yirou and leaves the store with Jiang Yun.

 Chapter 268

    "Go with me today."


    "Yes, Ma."


    Although Jiang Yun is not satisfied with Song Jin''s family background, she is very suitable for everything except this. She not only takes good care of Nancheng, but also likes her. She also fights for face for the Lu family.


    In addition, their wedding will be held a few months later. Even if she is not satisfied, she can''t stop it now and can only recognize it.


    Song Jin accompanied her mother-in-law to the shopping mall. She just bought. She had nothing to buy. She just watched her mother-in-law shopping.


    Since Jiang Yun recognized her daughter-in-law, he would not treat her badly. He specially bought her some jewelry and bags, such as free shopping. This is the first time Song Jin saw a rich lady shopping.


    As soon as the shopping guide saw her mother-in-law go in, she immediately burst into a smile. This is not the God of wealth.


    "Xiaojin, choose some for yourself."


    If she said that she had all of them, wouldn''t it not give her face? Song Jin had to pick them cleverly. Looking at the appearance, she picked some casually, and Jiang Yun went to swipe the card to pay for them.


    Her mother-in-law suddenly bought so many things for her today. She was flattered and confused.


    They not only visited one store, but also other stores. After that, they bought millions of things.


    She secretly to Lu Nancheng sent a message, the other side saw also slightly surprised, his mother to Song Jin do these, is really abnormal.


    Where are you? ¡¿


    she made a positioning directly, and Lu Nancheng was not far from him after seeing it.


    Wait for me there. ¡¿


    [oh. ¡¿


    she put away her mobile phone and had a meeting with Jiang Yun again. When it was almost over, Jiang Yun answered the phone and suddenly had a smile.


    "Nancheng will meet us later."


    "Well."


    "When you get married, you''ll have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not the first time I''ve heard about children. What''s wrong with the Lu family recently? They are all urging to have a baby. She frowns and nods in the eyes of Jiang Yun. This daughter-in-law is very obedient, clever and easy to control.


    After a while, Lu Nancheng came and took them to dinner. For the first time, the three members of the family ate out. Jiang Yun was in a good mood. He talked with his son in a low voice and occasionally mentioned his brother-in-law.


    Song Jin buries herself in eating and occasionally brings food to Lu Nancheng, playing a clever daughter-in-law.


    After eating, Jiang Yun is sent back by the driver, and Song Jin is taken to the company by him.


    Lu Nancheng seems to be particularly sticky to her recently. Song Jin remembers what she saw in his office last time. After she went in, she sat quietly on one side.


    "I''ve found some media for you, and you''ll talk to them later."


    "Promotion?"


    "Well, I don''t want to continue to expand the store."


    Song Jin has this plan, but many things are handled by Chen Xiao. She is busy with other things recently, and she doesn''t have so much energy.


    "Well, good."


    "The other party will be here in a minute."


    "Well."


    Since Lu Nancheng introduced someone, she must be looking at his face. She should also seize the opportunity and go happily when people come.


    After she left, he told Xiao Yi to help again. In Xiao Yi''s eyes, now Mr. Lu pays more attention to his wife. He seems to be a different person in front of her, and his indifference dissipates.


    They had not been married for a long time. I don''t know what method his wife used to conquer the son of heaven.


    When the office was quiet, Lu Nancheng called Ikeno and asked him a few questions.


    Ikeno knew that he was sending someone to follow Song Jin, and he laughed: "what do you begin to doubt again?"


    "Nothing."


    "If I tell you that my people can''t go to X city, I can''t find out what song Jin has done. That''s not my area."


    "Whose territory is that over there?"


    "Lao Jiu, a businessman, I don''t want to compete with him."


    "You know him well?"


    "Generally, do you want to see him?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t give a clear reply, but Ikeno knew that he wanted to go, so he gave him his contact information.


    "Don''t say I gave it to you, or he won''t see you."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t speak. He hung up the phone directly. He walked to the window with a calm face. His face was reflected on the glass. His dark eyes were gathering light. He seemed angry and helpless. His hands were slightly tightened and his heart was struggling fiercely.


    Song Jin and the other party talked for more than an hour, after the end of the polite send people away, the other party does not know her identity, so Lu Nancheng introduced, had to do their best.


    She returned to the office, sensitive to smell the smell of smoke floating in the air, her eyes looked at sitting behind the table of Lu Nancheng, have trouble?


    "It''s over?"


    "Well, it was a good conversation."


    "I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow."


    "Well, go ahead."Song Jin was afraid that he would take him with him again. Fortunately, he didn''t speak and he was relieved.


    "Go and return the same day. Don''t run around at home."


    "I''m not a kid."


    She is not happy with her mouth, looks funny, fall in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, is not a child, but think of her real identity, and feel crazy.


    It''s still too early to make a conclusion. It''s just speculation.


    The next morning, Lu Nancheng went on a business trip. Song Jin didn''t go to the airport to see him off. She was still lazily wrapped in the quilt. Before he got on the plane, she sent a message to herself. She got up after reading it.


    He is not at home, Song Jin feel relaxed a lot, in the morning in the study to deal with some things, after the end and Dr. Song sent a message, and finally go downstairs to rhubarb meal.


    Lu Nancheng''s plane arrived at the destination and looked for it according to the address. When the car arrived at the entrance of the alley, he got off and went.


    Knock knock on the door, a young man to open the door, looked at him: "who are you looking for?"


    "Brother nine."


    "Who recommended it?"


    "I''m the Lunan city of the imperial city."


    The man looked at him and saw that the man in front of him had extraordinary bearing and fierce black eyes. Even if he stood there, he felt that he had a big bearing and didn''t dare to treat him coldly. He immediately turned to report. After a while, the man trotted over: "Mr. Lu, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Nancheng was led inside by him and arrived after several turns.


    "Brother nine is inside. Mr. Lu, you can go in."


    He saw an eye, quickly push a door to go in, nine elder brothers sit on the chair to drink milk tea, the body is at will slant, the vision is sharp to look at him.


    Lu Nancheng, the Imperial City, is very famous. Even in their poor place, they have heard about it many times, let alone in the Imperial City, which is almost his territory.


    It''s just that he came all of a sudden. I don''t know why? In my impression, they have no intersection.


    "Mr. Lu, would you like milk tea?"


    "No need."


    "Mr. Lu, since you''ve come all the way here, there must be something wrong. Let''s just say it."


    Lu Nancheng met Jiu Ge for the first time, but he already knew who he was from Chi yekou. He didn''t look like what he described. At least his appearance was not right. Jiu Ge was a good-looking man, but he was a woman gun in Chi yekou.

 Chapter 269

    His eyes slightly changed, looked at the other people in the room, nine elder brother immediately understanding, waving people out.


    "Now it''s just the two of us, so to speak?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded, but took out the photo from his pocket and handed it to him: "have you seen the person in the photo?"


    Nine elder brother takes the picture seriously to look at in front of the eyes, because it is too beautiful, immediately recognize who it is.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "Not really?"


    "Does Mr. Lu worry about me?"


    "That''s all I have."


    "I''m a man of professional integrity, too."


    Lu Nancheng half narrowed his eyes and put away the photo: "I''ve only done this for a long time. Has she ever come to you to investigate?"


    "I said I have professional integrity, Mr. Lu."


    Nine elder brother don''t know the relationship between two people, but know that the woman has been married, back straight: "you are husband and wife?"


    "Well, I''m her husband."


    Get the exact answer, nine elder brother slightly surprised, Lu Nancheng unexpectedly married, but there is no news in the Imperial City, presumably not released.


    "She has been to this city, too. I don''t ask any other questions. This is the only one."


    "What if I knew?"


    "You just need to answer me, and at the same time I will give you convenience in imperial city."


    Nine elder brother''s faint heart, constantly rubbing his chin, get Lu Nancheng''s help, this is a big thing, he lives in the north of this small place, if you want to go south, you really need such a network, and Lu Nancheng is the snake there.


    "You can think about it. The question I asked you didn''t violate your professional ethics."


    "Mr. Lu, you know that even if you know it, it won''t help."


    "It doesn''t matter. Have you thought it over?"


    Nine elder brother decided to give in to the man in front of him, for his greater interests.


    "She did come to me to investigate."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Nancheng got the answer he wanted and already understood what was going on.


    Nine elder brother has many dark nets, and most of the people who look for him are investigating things. Although Ikeno has many dark nets, because of her own relationship, Song Jin will not consider him at all, but will only look for other people. If not expected, her most urgent thing is to look for the accidents of more than 20 years.


    "You can check for her. I''ll pay you double Commission."


    Nine elder brother''s back collapse of more straight, but dare not accept: "since I took her case, will certainly investigate well, Mr. Lu rest assured."


    "I hope you can keep secret the news of my coming here today."


    "Sure, your wife won''t know."


    Lu Nancheng''s purpose of this trip has been achieved. Before long, he gets up and leaves. Jiu Ge sees off the guests in person.


    Song Jin is playing games at home by herself. She thought he would come back in the evening. She never thought that the car would drive into the old house in the evening. She lies on the terrace and looks at it.


    The night was light and misty. When the black car drove into the yard, she didn''t move. After a while, Lu Nancheng got out of the car and was carrying something. Rhubarb had already welcomed him first and wagged her head and tail around him.


    She yawned, put down her cell phone and pedaled downstairs.


    Lu Nancheng brought her a business trip gift, which was put on the tea table and was taking off her coat.


    "It''s going well today?"


    "Well."


    Song Jin takes the coat and hangs it on the shelf. She smiles and opens the bag. It''s a special product he bought. She can''t help feeling guilty. She doesn''t think about him when she''s on a business trip. She always brings gifts when she''s on a business trip.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and take a shower."


    His face with a touch of fatigue, Song Jin side to let him up, turned to the kitchen, she hummed a song while cooking, completely do not know his journey has been known by him.


    Even though Lu Nancheng had guessed the matter vaguely, there was no leakage on the surface.


    Warm water flow through the body, he suddenly turned off the water, wiped his face against the cold tiles, if Song Jin is Su Yimu, where should they go?


    Where did Song Jin go? Dr. Song must know that the key is Dr. Song.


    Lu Nancheng has a clear mind and sneers after analyzing. If there is no evidence in front of him, Dr. song can completely deny it.


    He rushed out of the shower, wrapped in a bathrobe, and stood in front of the window to smoke. When Song Jin went upstairs, she happened to see his face gloomy and smoking. Her black hair was dripping wet. She took a towel and wiped it on his head.


    "Go and get dressed."


    He did not move, but put out the smoke, and then opened the window, let the cold wind in.


    "Put them on quickly, or you''ll catch cold."


    She raised her voice and her eyes were slightly staring. Lu Nancheng raised her hand and touched her head, but she pulled her into her arms and struggled with her hands and feet.


    "Lunan city."


    "Well, I know.""You let me go."


    "What else do you want to do besides expanding the store?"


    Today''s Lunan city is really strange, and the questions are also strange.


    "No


    "If there is, I can help you achieve it."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    The old aunt could not stand the little fresh meat. She was hugged by him and drowned in his warm arms. Recently, he always poured honey into her heart from time to time.


    "Go down."


    She patted him on the back, Lu Nancheng nodded, complicated.


    Downing got uncle Su''s inspection report and made an appointment with Song Jin for the first time.


    "You see."


    "There''s no big problem, is there?"


    Downing didn''t say, let her watch.


    Song Jin looked at her serious expression, vaguely felt that something was wrong. She immediately opened the report and looked at it. She carefully saw from the beginning to the end. The more she looked at it, the colder her heart was, and she shivered.


    "Xiaojin."


    "I..."


    She could hardly speak. She grabbed her hair hard and released it slowly.


    "The doctor said it''s early, as long as timely treatment will not be a problem."


    "Well."


    Song Jin tears quietly patter patter patter flow, did not expect that her father will check out early cancer at this time, even if she constantly comfort themselves, can still not stop the tears.


    "It''s OK. It''s not convenient for you to come out now. I''ll solve the whole thing."


    "Downing, I..."


    "I know how sad you are."


    She is eager to see her father now, especially before treatment.


    "Help me, Downing. I want to see my father."


    "When I find the right opportunity."


    "Good."


    Song Jin can''t mess up. Now is the critical period, and there may be evidence soon.


    "Be admitted to hospital as soon as possible."


    "I''ll check in tomorrow."


    "Good."


    The next day, Downing picked up uncle Su and called downing. Su Yirou, who knew the situation at first, was also startled and drove to the hospital immediately.


    Today, Su Yirou is here. It''s not convenient for her to arrange. She didn''t let Song Jin appear.


    "Miss Tang, I''m her daughter."


    "If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid it would have been late," downing said


    In this matter, Su Yirou made a mistake and had to shut up.

 Chapter 270

    "I met the attending physician and I agreed to his plan."


    "Our purpose is to save him."


    "Thanks for the arrangement of Miss Tang. Now I''m here. Let me take over."


    Downing won''t let go of it all. Who knows if she will use any means that can''t be on the table.


    "Mrs. Qin is busy on weekdays. She should not mind taking care of many people."


    Her words hit Su Yirou''s heart. She''s really busy these days. Today, she also finds time to come. Maybe she will leave soon.


    Downing turns and goes to the ward. Su Yirou looks at her back. She is helpless. Even her daughter can''t drive her away.


    After a while, Downing went to see the attending doctor again and asked about the situation. When she came back, Su Yirou had already left.


    Although Song Jin knows she can''t see her father today, the car is also around the hospital, trying to find a chance.


    Su Yirou''s car comes out of the hospital and is just seen by Song Jin. She immediately calls Downing, but learns that her father has been sent to check.


    She sat in the car, looking for a place to park.


    When Lu Nancheng knew that she was near the hospital, he immediately asked people to investigate the specific situation and quickly learned the reason.


    Song Jin almost wandered outside for a day, then drove back disappointed.


    In the next few days, she always drove to the nearby hospital from time to time. Lu Nancheng saw her intention early and didn''t point it out. She even got sick on purpose.


    Lu Nancheng''s illness is fierce, almost without any sign. He suddenly falls ill. Song Jin is unprepared and sends him to the hospital overnight.


    Someone in the co pilot''s seat, his face turned red and his body was hot, but the light in his eyes was very dark, and he quietly looked out of the window.


    Song Jin coughed twice: "I''ll be in the hospital soon, you insist."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng''s voice was hoarse, followed by two coughs, as if he had suffered a very serious cold.


    She sped up and took people to the hospital.


    The doctor measured his temperature, and the temperature was surprisingly high. It was close to a high fever, which scared the old aunt.


    "Please treat him."


    "Check it first."


    Lu Nancheng''s noble identity is placed here. Immediately, a doctor takes him to have an examination. Song Jin follows him and supports his weak body, but he pushes him away.


    "Wait here for me to come back."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Now in her eyes, Lu Nancheng is as weak as a kitten. She is no longer that tough as a cow. Song Jin holds his arm tightly: "go, I will accompany you."


    Her eyes are bright, blinking at him, let his hard heart slowly broken.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Wait for the results."


    She accompanied him to go, and then wait for him outside, after a while the doctor came out, the examination results and no problem.


    The doctor prescribed liquid medicine to infuse in the ward, and she sat watching.


    At this moment, the night outside is already deep. From the window, the lights are scattered. They are in the VIP ward of the inpatient department. Only the occasional footsteps come from the corridor. Everything is very quiet.


    Lu Nancheng was hanging water. She seemed tired. She closed her long and narrow eyes. Her facial expression was calm and she seemed to be asleep. She looked at most of the bottle of hanging water and walked out of the ward lightly.


    Song Jin stands in the corridor, occasionally there is wind pouring in from the window, cold wind hit her face, let her mind more clear, she clearly know her father''s ward number, is downstairs.


    Unfortunately, Sue is not here tonight. It seems that there is a cat paw scratching in her heart. She is eager to go downstairs to have a look.


    She looked back at Lu Nancheng''s quiet ward, afraid that she would not wake up for a while. She quickened her pace and went down the stairs.


    It was dark in the corridor. She stamped her feet and the inductive light came on.


    Song Jin almost trotted to the door of her father''s ward downstairs. When she passed the nurse desk, she didn''t see a person.


    Her hand was gently pressed on the doorknob and she went in.


    The light in the room went out, and only the light outside leaked in. The shallow light fell in the room, which looked gray, but she could see the people lying on the bed clearly. She walked in slowly.


    It''s been several months since we last met. Song Jin is in a complicated and nervous mood. She stands in front of the hospital bed and looks at it without blinking. It seems that she doesn''t feel close enough and goes forward a few steps.


    In the dark, her father was fast asleep. She gently tucked him in. She pulled the chair and sat aside. She watched quietly. Even though the expression on his face could not be seen because of the darkness, she felt at ease and satisfied as long as she was by his side.


    She wanted to reach out and touch her father, but she was afraid to wake him up. After all, there was something wrong with his present state.


    She stayed in the ward for a while, greedily looking at her father. After a long time, she had to leave. A bottle of water in Lunan city was almost over.She reluctantly go out, can only go down to look for opportunities.


    Song Jin returns to the ward again. Lu Nancheng hears the cramped footsteps outside the door. Her dark eyes immediately close. Her face is calm again, as if she is still sleeping.


    She gently pushed the door in, first looked at the eye drops, and some, and then looked at Lu Nancheng. Even after she left, she didn''t wake up, and she was relieved to explain where she had gone before.


    She sat down and watched the meeting. She asked the nurse to come in and change the water. She thought it would not be over until night.


    Song Jin also sleepy fierce, eyelid son began to fight, had to open his eyes.


    Lu Nancheng breathed evenly, but he didn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes, and the ward was quiet. Suddenly he heard the sound of her breathing. He was afraid that she was sleepy.


    He still didn''t move. After waiting for the meeting, he turned over and opened his dark eyes. Song Jin saw it accurately and immediately came over with a smile: "how do you feel now?"


    Lu Nancheng moved his body, and his black eyes were clear: "it''s OK, you''ll sleep."


    "No, I''m not sleepy."


    Even though she was a little tired on her face, she was covered by a smile. Lu Nancheng was worried about herself.


    Song Jin''s small hand on his head, the temperature has dropped down, she was also relieved.


    "Go on sleeping. I''ll watch you."


    "Come up and sleep."


    "Not really."


    The old aunt will still take care of people and urge him to rest. She gets up and stands in the ward. Even if she is sleepy, she is thinking about other things in her mind. After he closes his eyes again, she sends a message to Downing.


    All night, she accompanied her landing in Nancheng hospital. When she was discharged in the morning, her face was tired, and now she was blue. Last night, she just slept in bed and didn''t get a good rest.


    She and Lu Nancheng went downstairs and happened to meet downing who came to the hospital in the morning. It was downing who called her first.


    Lu Nancheng also saw downing and walked quickly across the crowd.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, what a coincidence?"


    Song Jin smile: "last night with him to the hospital hanging water, now ready to go back, you?"


    "Come and see the patient."


    The two of them just talked a few words. Lu Nancheng, standing beside him, was silent all the time except for two words at the beginning. He watched them communicate with each other.

 Chapter 271

    Song Jin is in a very good mood to say goodbye to Tang Ning. First, she saw her father last night. Second, Lu Nancheng recovered. She can only see a little sick.


    On the way back, Lu Nancheng forced to drive, but she didn''t refuse. She was sleepy and stayed in the co pilot''s house. After arriving at the old house, she ate a few mouthfuls and went to bed.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t go to bed or go to the company. Instead, he went into his study and dealt with the business.


    Last night''s high fever made his brain turbid. He even rubbed his temples several times and even drank two cups of coffee, but he couldn''t stop his brain from waking up. Seeing the words in his brain buzzing, he had to close his study.


    The bedroom door was closed. He gently pressed down the handle of the door and drew the curtain inside. It was a bit dim. When he saw the protruding part of the bed, he gently opened the quilt when he came near.


    Song Jin''s body is small, once he went up, the body immediately slipped over, just into his arms.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t dare to move, even if her brain was in a mess, she still held her.


    She seems to sleep is not very stable, canthus overflow tears, quietly sliding on his clothes.


    He looked at the wet place of his clothes, and his heart ached.


    Song Jin dreamt that she met her father in the hospital, but he was full of tubes. After the operation, she was very weak, and the doctor told her that she might not be able to survive.


    She was so afraid that her father would leave her, but she could do nothing, even go back to Su''s house in public.


    She saw that Su Yirou wanted to give up treatment, and she could not even stop it, and she had no position to stop it.


    Lu Nancheng found that her tears flow more seriously, drop by drop from the corner of her eyes, has moistened the pillow, I don''t know what she dreamed of.


    "Xiaojin."


    He called twice in a row, she still did not respond, but tears are still flowing.


    Song Jin''s mouth began to murmur, Lu Nancheng put his ear to her ear, at the beginning did not hear what she was saying, just when he got up, her mouth suddenly said clearly, she was calling dad.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes are indisputable. Did she dream of song hao? He guessed that should not be the case.


    Song Jin turned over and was still crying. She just changed her position.


    Her cry from the beginning of repression to later release, obviously a lot of sad, a sound fell in his heart, as if in lingchi.


    Lu Nancheng directly holds her in her arms. Song Jin''s body is suddenly dragged into her arms, and she begins to wake up slowly. After she opens her eyes, she finds that she is crying and is held in his arms.


    It was a little gray in the room. She immediately turned over and wiped her tears as if nothing had happened. But when she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse, which completely exposed her crying.


    "What did you dream of?"


    "No


    She didn''t want to say it, but came out of his arms. Lu Nancheng watched her lie down again, looking pitiful, with her back to him.


    Song Jin sucked her nose, and the scene in her dream was still spinning in her mind. Fortunately, the dream was not real, otherwise she didn''t know what to do?


    Lu Nancheng watched the meeting quietly, but she didn''t turn around. He took a deep breath.


    "Xiaojin, you cry very sad."


    "Well, I just had a nightmare."


    "I didn''t talk in my sleep," she said in a buzzing voice


    "Well, No."


    That''s good. Song Jin is determined to have a nightmare. After a while, she doesn''t see him lying down. She turns around and sees that he is still sitting there.


    "Won''t you lie down?"


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes were dark and nodded gently: "you can sleep."


    Even give her ye ye ye quilt, Song Jin saw him lift the quilt out of bed, step gently out of the room.


    She watched for a while, turned over and looked at the darkness.


    Lu Nancheng went to the living room. He sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. His mind was even more disordered, as if something was knocking. He smoked two cigarettes in a row, but his mood didn''t slow down.


    The room was filled with smoke. After the third cigarette was over, he suddenly got up and went out with the car key.


    Song Jin heard the sound of the car engine downstairs, thought he went to the company, licked his lips, turned over and went to sleep.


    After driving out of the old house, Lu Nancheng received a phone call from a private detective. He had found out the illness of Su''s uncle, but he was not on the verge of death. He was also relieved.


    When I drove into the city, instead of going to Lu''s direction, I went directly to the bar.


    During the day, the bar was empty. He kicked a few feet at the door. Someone immediately opened the door and welcomed him.


    Ikeno has just arrived, and the matter has not been dealt with. Seeing Lu Nancheng come in from the door, it''s not his style. After all, it''s working time now. Instead of going to a meeting, he comes to the bar to get drunk.


    He warmly welcomed him, but also with a smile, not to give him a hug, Lu Nancheng disliked do not open, has entered the private room.


    , old fellow, did you miss me so early today?Lu Nancheng didn''t open his mouth. After entering, he directly found a place to sit down. Ikeno had known him for many years, but how could he not see through his mind.


    He took the good wine directly and poured him a glass.


    "Drink it."


    Ikeno poured himself a cup, and pleased to meet him: "old fellow."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes looked at him coldly: "see my joke?"


    "It''s not. I''ll enlighten you."


    "No need."


    "Lao Lu, you are playing with eggs. Once you touch feelings, you will be led by the other party."


    "You know a lot."


    "I''ve never heard of single dogs who can enlighten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng was dry. The liquor burned his throat and all the way to his stomach. He frowned with black eyes. The cup was not light or heavy on the table. Ikeno poured another cup for him with a smile.


    "Come on, go on."


    Alcohol burning stomach, together with nerves are jumping, his headache is more severe, fingertips even press several times, still can''t stop.


    He didn''t drink. His broad body sank into the sofa. Ikeno sat and drank in a dull voice.


    "I went to see Lao Jiu."


    "Well."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "No, they also have professional ethics."


    "Ha ha."


    Ikeno and Laojiu are competitors. They have their own ways and influence. They have been in peace all these years.


    "Since you have doubts, why not go to Dr. Song? He is the key. As Song Jin''s father, he must know."


    "You don''t think I thought about it."


    "Don''t you dare to face it?"


    Lu Nancheng gave him a white eye: "now is not the time."


    Ikeno hummed and didn''t speak. In his opinion, he just didn''t dare to face it. He was afraid that they would be irreparable when they really got there, but it was really not like his previous style.


    "If you need my help, just say it. Now that you have a direction, it will be easier to investigate."


    Lu Nancheng looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. Ikeno made a sound. This coward.

 Chapter 272

    "You don''t have to face it if you hide it, do you understand?"


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "I just want to remind you that paper can''t stop fire."


    Lu Nancheng lowered his head and didn''t look at him. His hand on his side was slowly clenched. His mood had leaked and he was clearly seen by Ikeno.


    He continued to drink, wine is a good thing, and poured him another glass.


    Lu Nancheng pocket phone suddenly rang, see the caller ID to give him a person to talk in the eyes.


    Song Jin didn''t fall asleep after he left. She got up from the bed. She didn''t know what she was feeling and called him.


    "Hello, at the company?"


    "Talk about something outside."


    "Come back early in the evening."


    "Good."


    Song Jin scratched her ears and asked him to come back early. What do you mean? Is she confused?


    Lu Nancheng, even though he didn''t know the reason, was in a better mood after hearing her words: "you have a good rest at home today. You worked hard last night."


    "It''s all right, Mr. Lu."


    "I''ll go back early."


    "Well, I''ll cook for you in the evening."


    Song Jin was a little happy to hang up the phone, although they didn''t say anything, she was relieved.


    Lu Nancheng put away his mobile phone and Ikeno looked at it with great interest: "little sister-in-law Zhagang?"


    "You think too much."


    "I''m afraid you''d be more willing to check the post."


    Lu Nancheng had another drink. Because of the phone call just now, he was in a better mood. He suddenly got up and said, "let''s go."


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "Well, drink less wine."


    "Come on."


    Ikeno half squinted to see him leave, weighed the glass, and refused to admit that someone else''s call can put his soul back, I really don''t know what to say.


    Song Jin didn''t go out today. She was at home all the time. In the afternoon, she bathed rhubarb and took it out for a walk. In the evening, she cooked dinner for Lu Nancheng and waited for him to come home from work. The old aunt found that she was like a daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to come back from work. It was a novel discovery.


    But dinner is not ready, received a phone call from Downing, it is Su Yirou to transfer his father.


    "What on earth is she going to do?"


    "Today she and her husband Qin Lang are here."


    "Did the couple meet with the attending doctor?"


    "Well, I don''t know what I talked about, but it turned out that I had to transfer my uncle to another hospital."


    Song Jin is very anxious. If Su Yirou insists on transferring to another hospital, they have no way at all. At present, in law, only Su Yirou is her father''s daughter, and only she can decide whether her father will go or stay.


    "Xiaojin, they expect to be transferred tomorrow."


    "You let me do something about it."


    Now she''s in such a mess that she can''t think of a good way.


    "Which hospital did they transfer to?"


    "The second hospital."


    The second hospital is not as good as it is now, but it is closer to Su Yirou''s home.


    "And the attending doctor?"


    "I don''t know for the moment. She is determined to transfer to another hospital today. She doesn''t even want me to interfere."


    Su Yirou wants to decide her father''s life and death by herself. If she is involved in it, how can other people know.


    Song Jin even now anxious, also can''t stop, can only think of a way.


    Downing is very anxious on the phone. She has a bad premonition. Today, in the ward, uncle Su loses control of his mood again and asks about Yu Tianxia. It''s very ugly. She''s even crazy to call Su Yirou. She''s afraid that Su Yirou will do something mean. After all, she has a criminal record and even kills Yi Mu.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry. Even if she is transferred, I can follow her. She can''t drive me away."


    "Well, for the time being, look at them first."


    "Good."


    After hanging up Downing''s phone, she began to call the private detective. Standing in the living room upstairs, even if the engine sounded in the yard, she didn''t notice at all. Instead, she spent all her energy on the phone, directing the private detective''s practice and keeping an eye on Su Yirou.


    After the arrangement, she even called Su Yirou and invited her out to get together on the pretext of drinking tea. But she didn''t expect to flatter her all the time. Su Yirou refused, saying that her work was too busy and she had to make another appointment next time.


    She clenched her teeth and hung up the phone. Her mind was still thinking about the next step. She didn''t know that Lu Nancheng had gone upstairs and was standing behind her. She quietly looked at her disgusted figure, shrouded in a light black.


    When Song Jin suddenly turns around, she happens to see his dark eyes staring at her. She seems to see through everything. She shrinks and her mobile phone falls to the ground naturally.


    She immediately bent down and picked it up, looking a little flustered, and didn''t know how much he had heard.


    "Nancheng, when will you come up?"


    Song Jin smile close to him, the smile on her face is a bit far fetched, but she had to do so, eyes blinked: "you walk quietly, it is scared me, up to now are jumping."She touched her chest, but Lu Nancheng''s thin lips moved gently: "just now, who are you calling?"


    "My friend, I want to go out for afternoon tea."


    "Well."


    Song Jin has so many friends. At this juncture, he can guess that it''s su Yirou.


    "Well, if you''re bored, go out with your friends."


    She nodded with a smile, and Lu Nancheng''s marriage, at least he did not limit his freedom, which makes her very comfortable, and Lu family is not like other rich families, there are many rules, daily life is constrained.


    The old man and his mother-in-law rarely appear in their lives, and they don''t often interfere with them. As a result, she can live a good life.


    Song Jin''s hand on his arm, just remember that he has come back from work, his dinner is not ready, immediately pull him downstairs.


    After su Yirou on the other side rejected Song Jin, she regretted that she would not have had such a good opportunity if there were not too many things at home.


    She put down her mobile phone and looked at Qin Lang, who was sitting on the sofa playing games. She stepped on her slippers and said, "have you arranged for the attending doctor?"


    Qinlang smell speech perfunctory mouth: "don''t worry, I already said hello."


    "Is it reliable?"


    "You don''t know what to worry about. It''s not reliable."


    Su Yirou''s chest stopped, and her panic was immediately suppressed. She didn''t do many evil things. She also wanted to help her father out. He had been in pain for so many years.


    Qin Lang finished the game and lost miserably. He threw his mobile phone on the sofa and looked at his wife who was still standing in front of him. He could see some worry on his face. He laughed: "wife, this is the best way. Your father has been torturing himself and us for so many years. It''s not a good chance to have a serious illness this time."


    "Just downing..."


    "She just cares about it for a few days. After the transfer, we will arrange the nurse and the attending doctor, and she can''t help it."


    "Well, so you can''t make a mistake."


    "Don''t worry."


    Even if Qin Lang said that, Su Yirou was really not at ease. He arranged such an important thing in a matter of three or two.

 Chapter 273

    Her face is still grim, sitting on the sofa for a long time did not move, Qin Lang is not looking at her, turned to go upstairs, thought of what, and turned to ask: "Qin Yanran in how?"


    "You finally remember that you have a daughter."


    Qin Lang was spurted and touched helplessly. It''s not that he didn''t care. It''s just that she made such a thing and lost a lot of face to herself. She thought that she could get married with the Lu family to make her life easier for the rest of her life. As a result, she not only didn''t go in, but also was sent to prison. This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all. It has been spread in the circle for a long time. He has no face and no one to talk to They are married to each other.


    In the future, the daughter is afraid that she can only get married. She is really raised in vain. Bai spent so much money on her.


    "You can''t get used to her in the future, you have to go to heaven."


    "Now she''s living a hard life in it, let alone heaven. She can''t get out."


    "That''s what she asked for, and that''s enough for you."


    His wife is running around for her daughter, occasionally pulling him together, had to cooperate.


    "Now she''s depressed in it."


    "I think it''s just a lot of time and imagination."


    Qin Lang became impatient and didn''t talk to her. He turned to go upstairs and left her alone.


    Su Yirou was angry for a while at first, and then slowly calmed down and pondered over the plan.


    The next day, Song Jin received news from Tang Ning that Su Yirou wanted to transfer her father to another hospital.


    At the moment, she just got up. Lu Nancheng was taking a shower in the bathroom. The water was rushing. She quickly changed her clothes and pedaled downstairs.


    When Lu Nancheng came out, she was no longer in her bedroom. After changing her clothes, she went downstairs and saw her neatly armed at the dining table, her long hair tied into a ball, hanging loosely behind her head.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and her clothes are gradually getting thicker. She has a thin sweater inside, a khaki windbreaker outside, and a pair of long boots on her feet. She is slim and has a good temperament. She looks up and smiles at him, which is warmer than the winter sunshine outside.


    Lu Nancheng walked around the table and sat opposite her. His chest became softer and softer in this smile, and the outline of his face became looser, not colder.


    "Going out today?"


    "Well, go to the store."


    "I''ll see you off later."


    "No, I''ll drive myself."


    Song Jin refused him directly. Today she wants to use a car. It''s inconvenient for her to take his car.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t insist either. After biting a few mouthfuls of bread with her slender fingers, she frowns and chews slowly. Song Jin sees his dislike. Anyway, she has finished eating. She goes to the kitchen to fry an egg for him.


    "Eat, Mr. Lu."


    She lightly put the plate in front of her, then turned to go upstairs to get the bag again, and came down for a while.


    Before he had finished eating the golden fried eggs in front of him, she had already carried her bag to the door: "Lunan City, I''m out."


    Her petite figure quickly disappeared in front of him. He whispered, and then went out after eating.


    Song Jin''s car has been stormy out of the yard, she did not go to the store today, but directly went to the hospital, but can not find an excuse to go up, can only wander downstairs.


    Su Yirou goes through the transfer procedure in the morning. Even if downing stops her, the other party won''t listen.


    She is standing in the ward, Su Yirou is also there. The formalities have been completed, and he is ready to pick up uncle su. Today, he is in a stable mood, recognizes Su Yirou, and talks with him lowly.


    "Dad, let''s change to a better hospital now, OK?"


    "I''m sick?"


    Su Yirou took his withered hand: "well, it''s not serious. My daughter will cure you."


    Uncle Su''s eyes moved without Brilliance: "good."


    With his permission, Su Yirou asked the nurse to dress him and prepare to take him away.


    As downing watched, he had to support uncle su. Su Yirou prepared a wheelchair and pushed him away.


    "Miss Tang, thank you for this time. Now I''ll transfer him to another hospital. You don''t have to worry about it next."


    "I''m willing to worry. Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to be too polite. I''ll go with you."


    Su Yirou''s face was stiff, which was more difficult for Downing to handle than he had imagined. When he talked about it, he didn''t know it was difficult.


    Downing turns a blind eye to the expression on Su Yirou''s face and pushes uncle Su away.


    Seeing this, the nurse followed carefully behind her. She didn''t understand what Mrs. Qin meant. She suddenly transferred the patient to a hospital that was not as good as it is now.


    People in imperial city all know that the hospital here is good, and the experts have rich experience, so they really don''t understand her idea.


    She followed downing with her big and small bags, but she was kind to Miss Tang, and she was busy all the time.


    After entering the elevator, she still doesn''t see Su Yirou following. She pushes uncle Su to stand in the hall on the first floor and looks at the noise in front of her. While she''s away, she sends a message to Song Jin.


    [we are planning to transfer to another hospital. ¡¿Song Jin receives the message, and the car stops on the side of the road: [well, I''ll go with you. ¡¿


    [be careful. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    Su Yirou and Qin Lang have a phone business strategy upstairs, but the other party just says that she is busy. Later, she hangs up angrily. If it''s really unreliable, she has to rely on herself.


    When she came downstairs, she saw downing and her father in the hall. She trotted to the parking lot.


    After their car out of the hospital, Song Jin also followed.


    The private detective follows Su Yirou''s car, and Lu Nancheng also sends someone to follow Song Jin.


    She was unconscious. When she got to the hospital, she didn''t go in and stopped nearby.


    Su Yirou pushes her father to the front and starts running up and down to go through the admission procedures. Downing follows uncle Su and finds an excuse to send the nurse away.


    She looked at Uncle Su''s muddy eyes, staring at a daze.


    "Uncle, do you know me?"


    Downing let his eyes fall on himself, but he didn''t seem to have focal length. He shook his shoulder again: "uncle, do you look at me and know me?"


    Uncle Su just looked at it, but he shook his head. His expression was a little confused. He was afraid that his brain was not clear again.


    She had no choice but to wait for the next time.


    Soon the nurse will come back, and soon suyirou will come back.


    "It''s all done. Let''s go upstairs."


    Downing''s main purpose today is to meet the attending physician and determine the treatment plan.


    Su Yirou took the wheelchair and pushed it. She said again, "Miss Tang, we have arrived."


    "Well, I''ll leave later."


    She urged her to leave again and again, making downing suspicious, but still.


    After they went upstairs, they arranged for uncle Su to sleep and let the nurse take care of him. She proposed to see the attending doctor together.


    Su Yirou didn''t want to see her: "the doctor should rest today."


    "Today is a weekday."


    "It''s the doctor''s business. There may be something to ask for leave."


    Downing smiles and doesn''t continue to be embarrassed. Since she can''t see her today, she can come to find out the situation by herself tomorrow.


    She took a look at Uncle Su, but she didn''t stop for a long time and offered to leave.

 Chapter 274

    Song Jin''s car is nearby, and Tang Ning about to meet nearby.


    Before she went in, she looked around to make sure no one was watching.


    Song Jin in the private room, see her come in immediately mouth: "see the attending doctor?"


    "No, Su Yirou didn''t want to see me on purpose."


    "There must be a ghost in my heart."


    Song Jin specially let the private detective check Qin Lang and Su Yirou, but there is no news yet.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m sure there will be results soon."


    "Well, I''ll go again tomorrow."


    "I also want to find a way to meet Su Yirou."


    Song Jin can''t rely on Downing alone. She has been very busy recently.


    "I''ll let you know when I have a plan."


    "Well, don''t expose too much."


    "Don''t worry."


    Downing and other things, said after a while to leave, Song Jin after she left, also followed to the store.


    The private detective has reported her whereabouts to Lu Nancheng for a long time, and today he has received an investigation information about what happened more than 20 years ago.


    He opens it in silence. It records in detail the accident of Su Yimu, the second miss of the Su family, and her later death. When she is declared dead, only Su Yirou comes back from her vacation abroad.


    This event almost destroyed the Su family at that time, and Su''s mother was greatly stimulated. Su Yirou inherited the Su family''s imperial power instead of Su Yimu.


    Lu Nancheng is in such a sensitive circle. He has seen too many rich families fight for property and use all kinds of despicable means. His intuition is inseparable from this.


    After su Yimu''s death, the biggest beneficiary is Su Yirou, who has almost got the whole Su family. Moreover, Su Yirou is not the daughter of the Su family. This also explains why she will make friends with Su Yirou after she comes back, and Su Yirou is also slowly in bad luck. I''m afraid she has mixed in a lot.


    Lu Nancheng together with the information, at present, these are only his conjectures, and there is no definite evidence yet. Perhaps Dr. Song is the main breakthrough.


    He mashed up the information, threw it into the garbage can, digested it in his mind, and found that he was stronger than he thought.


    Even though he knew many things, Lu Nancheng, who went back that night, did not show any flaw in front of Song Jin. He was more gentle with her. Looking at the young face of the woman under him, he wanted to imprint it on his heart.


    And Song Jin thought of things in her heart. Even when she was gentle with him, she was absent-minded. She put her hand around his neck and buried her small face in his chest.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    "Physical reasons."


    Lu Nancheng grabbed the quilt and hugged her tightly. Even in his arms, his body was cold. It seemed like a stone, but he could not cover it.


    Her body is even worse in the deep winter.


    And Song Jin has been used to the temperature of his body, like a small heater, in the cold weather like next to his body, even in sleep will unconsciously by the past.


    It is undeniable that he is slowly adapt to him, rely on him, this understanding let the old aunt heart hair tremble.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "Xiaojin."


    "Well?"


    "Can you tell me something about you abroad?"


    It''s really difficult for Lu Nancheng to listen to her. Her voice is stuffy: "tell me about your childhood first."


    "It''s all about learning."


    "Well, I''ve almost played."


    Song Jin wanted to avoid this problem, suddenly pushed him away and got up: "I''ll go wash it."


    "Well."


    They usually wash separately. Song Jin puts on her clothes and goes first. She already has a plan in her heart, so she turns on the tap and lets the cold water flush on her body.


    She was shivering with cold, and her teeth were fighting. It was late autumn now, and she was very cold. After washing inside, Song Jin sneezed out, hoping to get into the quilt immediately.


    Lu Nancheng wrapped up the quilt for her and felt her body cold, almost to the bone. He was suspicious. When he came near the bathroom, he saw that there was no fog in it, and immediately guessed what she had done.


    He angrily came out and stood in front of her with a gloomy face, trying to scold her for making fun of her body, but his words were swallowed by him again. It''s not time to open them up.


    Song Jin poked her head out of the quilt and saw him standing on the bed with a calm face. Her eyes turned and her mouth pursed: "why don''t you go in?"


    Lu Nancheng slowly exhaled, a helpless look, the expression on his face changed and changed: "is it better now?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    He touched her cold face and folded it in again. He took a hot bath hastily. When he came out again, he saw her leaning against the bed and looking at her mobile phone. He lifted the quilt and went up.Lu Nancheng touched her hand again, but the chill didn''t get better. He stuffed her hand into the quilt, and he was holding the mobile phone.


    "Watch for a while and go to sleep."


    "Well."


    In fact, Song Jin doesn''t want to see it, but she doesn''t feel sleepy now. She lands in the arms of Nancheng and thinks about the next step, but her eyes are staring at the mobile phone screen.


    She didn''t smile even if it was a little better. Lu Nancheng knew that her mind was not on it, so she simply turned off the video.


    "Go to sleep."


    "Oh, all right."


    He bent down to turn off the light, the room suddenly dark down, she half lying in his arms, also can''t warm her cold body.


    Until early in the morning, she realized that she was not feeling well. In order not to let him know, she went out of her way to sleep beside the bed and didn''t have physical contact with him.


    She a person pitifully lies on the bedside, is enduring the body sad, has a fever to the fierce.


    When Lu Nancheng wakes up in the morning, he habitually reaches for her, only to find that she is far away from her and lying on the bedside. It''s not like her style. His hands just touch her hot body, and he feels sleepless.


    "Xiaojin."


    His voice with a trace of tremor, immediately lifted the quilt, secretly annoyed, should have guessed, her purpose is so, he should have paid attention to last night.


    Song Jin began to feel sad in the early morning, and almost didn''t sleep all night. Suddenly, she was held in his arms. Her brain was dizzy, and she tried to open her eyes, which was stained with red blood.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t blame her. Now is not the time to investigate. Song Jin leans faintly on the bed and allows him to dress himself. His old aunt is like a doll in his hand, swinging at will.


    Her face was red and she was weak, but her brain knew that she was going to her father''s hospital.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Well, you wait for me."


    He quickly went into the cloakroom, took a coat from the inside, wrapped her tightly, then showed a small head, and picked her down from upstairs.


    Lu Nanyu always left early, just saw the elder brother holding the younger sister-in-law down, immediately got up to meet the past: "elder brother, what''s wrong with the younger sister-in-law?"


    "High fever. I''ll take her to the hospital now."


    "I''ll open the door."


    Lu Nancheng put her in the back of the car. Lu Nanyu also wanted to get on the car, but he refused.


    "If you go to the company, I can do it alone."


    He said the car quickly out of the old house, Song Jin knew that once he was sick, it was difficult to control, but she had to do so.

 Chapter 275

    Lu Nancheng''s car is driving very fast. In the morning, there is almost no car on the winding mountain road. All the way to the city, Song Jin points out which hospital to go to. Lu Nancheng''s lips are thin and tight.


    "That hospital is average."


    "No, but it''s near there."


    "It''s a fast drive, just a few more blocks."


    "No, I feel like I''m going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If he didn''t look at her pathetic appearance, he wanted to stop the car and hold her to ask. Is it worth it?


    The car shuttles through the traffic. Song Jin opens her eyes and looks outside. The car just drives into the hospital parking lot and finally arrives.


    Su Yirou hasn''t come yet. She''s at home and downing hasn''t come either. Her father is in the ward with the nurse.


    She was dragged down by Lu Nancheng, who was not gentle. She felt the inexplicable fluctuation of his emotion, which seemed to be fierce.


    Her delicate brow frowned and she whispered.


    "Sorry for the pain."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After a few steps, Song Jin was once again picked up by him. The old aunt didn''t struggle, and she was in the nest.


    She was brought in by Lu Nancheng, and she was still going through the VIP channel. I''m afraid she couldn''t fight his influence in Lu''s home.


    The situation this time was the same as last time. It seemed that this time she came more fiercely and the temperature was higher than last time. She lay on the bed and Lu Nancheng went out to communicate with the doctor.


    After a while, a nurse came in to lift water for her, and the sharp needle stuck into the back of her hand. She was in pain and didn''t turn her face. Lu Nancheng saw it at the door and went in slowly.


    After the nurse arranged to leave, he pulled the chair and sat on one side. His thin lips were still tight, his jaw was straight, his eyes were sharp and serious.


    Just Song Jin closed her eyes, don''t know his emotion at all, is he too indulgent to her recently? Let her start fooling around, just by her own nature.


    Lu Nancheng quietly looked at her face. Her white face turned red slightly because of high fever. Her closed eyes didn''t fall asleep because of the shaking of her eyelashes. If you look carefully, you can see that there are crystal clear tears on her long eyelashes, just a few small ones, which are sad tears.


    He blurted out those words instantly disappeared without a trace, in front of her, he has become no bottom line, he reluctantly wiped his face, went out to answer the phone.


    After he left, Song Jin opened her eyes and took out the mobile phone under the pillow. Downing told her that she had set out and was on her way to the hospital.


    After reading it, she put it back again. Before Lu Nancheng came in, her eyes continued to close, as if she had never opened them.


    Lu Nancheng answers Xiao Yi''s call and pushes the morning meeting. He glances at Song Jin and sees her cell phone under the pillow showing a corner.


    "Xiaojin, how do you feel now?"


    "Very good."


    "Well."


    She pursed her lips just to reassure him that her body knew that it would take a few days for the fever to subside. Once she got sick, her body would get worse.


    "If you are busy, go back. I''m here alone."


    "No, it''s cold this time?"


    "Well, it should be. Don''t worry."


    Lu Nancheng measures the temperature for her again, but it doesn''t go down at all. Once Song Jin has a fever, it''s a high fever, and it can''t go down for a long time. He goes out to see a doctor again.


    She had checked last time, and did not find out the problem, Lu Nancheng is still not very at ease.


    After the first bottle of water is over, Lu Nancheng tells her to have a physical examination after a while, and Song Jin rejects it because she already knows.


    "I''m fine."


    "Listen, I''ve arranged it."


    "Mrs. Lu has no human rights."


    "Sick people have no human rights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, he sat on the chair with a tight face. Due to his presence, the mobile phone under the pillow vibrated, and she couldn''t take it out to have a look.


    Song Jin''s eyes turned: "Lunan City, I''m hungry."


    She was directly brought to the hospital by him in the morning, not to mention eating, even without a drink of water.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Meat bun."


    Lu Nancheng got up to look at the water, and tucked her in: "wait here, I''ll come."


    "Good."


    He planted himself on women in his life, recognized them, and quickly got out of the ward.


    There is a snack shop downstairs of the hospital. He bought the meat bun she wanted to eat downstairs, while Song Jin took out her mobile phone immediately after he left. Tang Ning has met the attending doctor today.


    Song Jin directly sent the name of the attending doctor to the private detective, and made a good inquiry.


    Why did you bring yourself to the hospital? ¡¿


    [if I have a plan, you don''t know. ¡¿All right, here comes Sue Yirou. ¡¿


    downing is not texting, he put his cell phone in his pocket.


    Su Yirou is very beautiful today. Even in the late autumn, she has to wear beautiful and moving clothes, showing her long legs and delicate makeup on her face. She doesn''t come to see a doctor, but to attend a banquet and approach with a smile.


    Most of the time, Downing wears ordinary sportswear and doesn''t make up. Although her skin is not as good as Su Yirou''s, she has a good spirit.


    "Miss Tang, here we are again in the morning."


    "I''ve come to see my uncle."


    Su Yirou has a headache for Downing, hindering her plan. She must be careful if she is there. If she finds out, it''s a troublesome thing.


    "The nurse told me that my father is in good condition, and Miss Tang must be very busy every day."


    "There is still time."


    "Let me do it next."


    Su Yirou walked to the hospital bed in her high-heeled shoes. Looking at her father''s face, she had already grown old age spots. She had lost her aura. Now she was a dying old man. If she had not relied on her, she would have died.


    Downing didn''t move. She met with the attending doctor today and asked about the treatment plan, which was the same as what she had determined before. But even so, she couldn''t be relieved. Su Yirou''s transfer was too unexpected and planned.


    In this way, Downing is more worried, but he can''t say anything, so he can only insist on going.


    Su Yirou is playing a qualified daughter in front of her. She talks to Uncle Su and feeds him something. He has a poor appetite and is emaciated by naked eyes.


    After seeing the meeting, Downing goes out to answer a phone call. Su Yirou immediately puts down the bowl and gives it to the nurse.


    "How is my father eating?"


    "It''s OK. I just have a temper occasionally."


    "Well, you can''t stop eating anyway."


    "I know."


    The nurse turned his back and fed a few more mouthfuls. When I see Mrs. Qin going out, did she just come and leave?


    After answering the phone, Downing saw Su Yirou standing behind her with a smile. If she didn''t know what she was doing, how could she be on guard against her? On the surface, she was polite and tactful, but on the surface and behind the back, even if she contacted her, she felt terrible.

 Chapter 276

    "Miss Tang spent a lot of time on behalf of my father. I''m very grateful. I also know that you and Yimu used to have a deep relationship."


    Downing''s expression remained unchanged, full of righteousness: "I have the same feelings with Yimu. Even if she is gone, I will take care of her father, so Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to thank me again and again."


    Her intention was to intervene in this matter. Su Yirou hated it in her heart. She was smiling on her face. With her delicate make-up, she seemed very kind, but downing didn''t like her at all.


    "Go in. We''ll start treatment later."


    Downing directly bypasses her and goes in, leaving Su Yirou alone. She pinches her fingers angrily, and her facial expression is ferocious. Instead of going back to the ward, she goes directly to the attending doctor.


    Lu Nancheng bought meat buns and went upstairs. Song Jin has no appetite now, but he has bought them. He can''t help eating them, so he has to bite them. The action of eating seems like a mouse, slow.


    He didn''t eat it in the morning. Like her, he ate meat dumplings. He had no appetite, but he had to eat it. Both of them were in great pain.


    Song Jin finally finished one, drank some hot water and lay down: "I feel much better."


    "The temperature still hasn''t come down."


    "Oh."


    If it goes on like this, she won''t burn herself silly. She silently leans over and touches her hot forehead.


    Lu Nancheng leaned back on the chair and watched the time go by. She seemed to be asleep and breathing evenly.


    He looked up at the ceiling, a doctor came in, Song Jin was pushed to do the examination.


    Before going in, she had to give her cell phone to Lu Nancheng, and she was a little nervous.


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well."


    He was just about to find a place to sit when he saw downing coming in a wheelchair with Sue Yirou''s father sitting on it.


    Lu Nancheng went to see him in person and knew the old man.


    Downing is not surprised to see Lu Nancheng here, but he must be surprised in order to perform.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Nancheng pointed to the inside: "accompany Xiaojin to come and check up."


    Downing has a clear look. Su Yirou, who is walking behind, sees Lu Nancheng and steps forward. Since her marriage with Lu''s family was cancelled, she has no chance to see him.


    "Mr. Lu, is Mrs. Lu ill?"


    "Well, it''s just a small problem. It''s not in the way."


    "That''s good. I''ll bring my father here today, too."


    The old man in the wheelchair looked at Lu Nancheng with dull eyes and continued to stare at his fingers. His state was different from that of the normal old man.


    Su Yirou can see Lu Nancheng''s attitude towards her is light, but her attitude towards downing is a little warm. She doesn''t quite understand how they know each other. Moreover, it seems that she knows not only Lu Nancheng, but also Song Jin.


    and Song Jin as like as two peas, his sister, Su mu, is she almost surprised to see her surprise?


    After saying goodbye to Lu Nancheng, Su Yirou continued to push her father to the front and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Miss Tang has seen Mrs. Lu, too?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Not surprised?"


    "I was surprised to see her for the first time, but I know very well that she is not Yimu. It has been more than 20 years. If Yimu were alive, she would have come back to the imperial city. Besides, she is so young that she is not the same age as us. Mrs. Qin must have seen each other for a long time, so there is no need to think about it."


    Su Yirou is also trying to test, but she sees that downing is very calm, and there is no flaw. Maybe she thinks too much, but her sister is pushed into the sea by her own hands. Even if she doesn''t inject the virus, she can''t swim back so far, and she will die.


    Moreover, so many years have been peaceful, Su Yimu died early, Song Jin will not be a similar person, don''t worry.


    Lu Nancheng looks at the direction they are leaving, which is why Song Jin has to come to the hospital.


    After a while, Song Jin came out from inside and was taken back by him. He didn''t say that he met downing.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll hold you."


    "No, I can go by myself."


    Although the fever did not completely subside, it was much better. Song Jin took the mobile phone, but fortunately, no information came in, so she put it in her pocket.


    Lu Nancheng spent the whole day with him in the hospital. When Xiao Yi came to the hospital in the afternoon and brought his documents, he sat opposite to him in the office. She was looked at and couldn''t go out for a walk.


    Song Jin leaned on the bed. The nurse came to measure the temperature again. It seemed that the temperature rose again. After a while, the doctor came in again.


    After several twists and turns, she was also tired and didn''t go to sleep in the evening.


    After Lu Nancheng finished his work, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. The night outside the window was already dark and the lights were shining. Song Jin in the hospital bed was sleeping soundly and breathing evenly. He got up slowly and went to measure the temperature for her quietly. It fell down again, but the temperature was not stable again and again.Her body constitution is extremely poor, theoretically should not, but he turned to think of Su Yimu, see her eyes slightly change.


    Song Jin had a comfortable sleep. She almost didn''t sleep last night. She made up for it today. I''m afraid she can''t sleep at night.


    She stretched and sat up, her stomach growling.


    Without her opening her mouth, Lu Nancheng got up and said, "I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    She got out of bed with a smile, clearly he could let the domestic servants come to take care of her, and had to stay in the hospital. She even wanted to move to the office. She went to the side and looked at the contracts. She just glanced and left.


    While landing in Nancheng, she goes downstairs to buy food. She also goes out of the ward and walks around. Song Jin knows her father''s ward number and is downstairs. Now she''s afraid she''ll bump into the nurse, so she doesn''t go either. She just walks in the corridor.


    Dong Kai has found out the attending doctor for her. He has something to do with Qin Lang, but it''s not a direct relationship. He just collects money to do things and achieves their requirements.


    Qin Lang is careless. He even transfers money from his private account. He doesn''t know how to do anything wrong.


    Song Jin knows that the attending doctor has a problem, and has told downing that she must pay more attention, so she won''t give her father''s life to him.


    she went out to visit, she returned before returning to the city, she couldn''t leave the hospital tonight, she had to live in the hospital. After eating, she was boring on the bed to see piggy page. He also came over and watched with her.


    Song Jin didn''t feel sleepy, but he was busy and worried all day. The old aunt couldn''t bear that he was too hard and urged him to go to bed early.


    Lu Nancheng is really sleepy, not only physically, but also mentally.


    The hospital bed is not big, they nest on it, after he fell asleep, she still opened her eyes, looking at the air in the dark.


    If Lu Nancheng was not by her side, she would like to sneak down to see her father.


    Oh, I don''t want to.

 Chapter 277

    At night, Song Jin''s body temperature rises again, and she starts to hang water in the early morning. Lu Nancheng is always on the side.


    When the morning dawned, the liquid medicine finally hung up, and her temperature went down.


    Song Jin washes her face and shakes her brain. She still thinks her brain is heavy. She pats her cheek and just sees Xiao Yi come in from the door.


    "You go to the company today."


    Lu Nancheng was not at ease. She said, "it''s OK. Go to bed and lie down. I''ll buy you breakfast."


    "All right."


    Xiao Yi came to get the information today. At the same time, he brought some new documents and put them on the table. After greeting her, he was ready to leave. He was stopped by her.


    "Assistant Xiao, has he been doing a lot of things recently?"


    Xiao Yi immediately understood what Mrs. Lu meant: "well, there are many meetings and many things."


    "OK, I see. You can go."


    Xiao Yi leaves and goes out. Song Jin holds her chin and thinks for a few seconds. She puts on her shoes and gets out of bed.


    Lu Nancheng came back soon and took care of her. After breakfast, Song Jin began to press him to go to the company.


    "Lu Nancheng, I''m really OK. Just a servant from my old house is OK. You''ll only waste your time here. I know you''re worried about me. I know all about it."


    She said is more flattering kiss his mouth, take the initiative to kiss his cold lips, two people''s lips are a bit cold, Song Jin hand around his neck, smiling on tiptoe to look up at him.


    The light in her eyes, even if the face is slightly pale, can not cover up the aura in her eyes.


    Lu Nancheng almost drowned in her bright eyes. She brought herself to the hospital because she had something to do, and his presence here would only hinder her.


    He is very clear, the inner struggle: "that''s good, you obediently in the hospital, no running, if running, after discharge can only be closed at home."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Song Jin heart a joy, finally can see him off, but also personally followed him into the elevator.


    After others left, she sat in the ward for a while, looked at the servant and said, "I''m going out for a walk. It''s too stuffy in the room."


    Before Mr. Lu left, although he told his wife that he would not run around for her, it was his wife. How dare she stop him? He could only remind him in a low voice: "madam, you have not recovered yet. You''d better be in the ward."


    Song Jin smiles: "I''m ok, don''t go far, you walk around in the corridor."


    "I''m with my wife."


    "No, go and buy me some snacks."


    "All right."


    She found an excuse to send her out, so as not to know too much about reporting to Lu Nancheng. After a while in the corridor, she went downstairs.


    Su Yirou came to the hospital early this morning. She didn''t see downing. She was very happy. She had just talked with the attending doctor and everything went smoothly.


    Only when she came back to the ward, she saw Song Jin coming from a distance, wearing a striped suit that didn''t fit her very well, walking slowly. When she came near, she found that her face was slightly pale, and she didn''t have the brilliance of the past.


    "Xiaojin."


    "You''re really here. I came down to try my luck."


    Song Jin is not nervous at all, and she is more generous. Su Yirou looks at her and doesn''t think it''s su Yimu, just two people who are similar.


    "I heard from Nancheng yesterday. You met him. Coach Tang was also there."


    "Well, yes. Are you better now?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just a small problem with a cold and fever."


    Her hair dropped from her ear and lifted it up. The more careless she was, the more beautiful she looked.


    Su Yirou looks at her and does not know the purpose of her coming. Song Jin comes straight to the point.


    "To tell you the truth, I asked coach Tang yesterday to know that your father''s cancer was treated here in the early stage, so I came to have a look today."


    "Xiaojin, you have a heart."


    "Don''t say that. They''re all friends."


    Su Yirou looks at Song Jin''s face. If she goes in and is seen by her father, will she suddenly go crazy? But if you don''t let her in, it''s hard to say. After all, people come here to have a look. She can''t make up her mind for a moment. Song Jin has gone in sideways.


    "Uncle is in there."


    "Well."


    Since she can''t stop her, it''s better to let her in. Song Jin finally comes in in front of Su Yirou. Her eyes flit by and don''t stay too much.


    She restrained herself from injecting too much emotion, so as not to be doubted by Su Yirou. After looking at it, she immediately took it back.


    Father leaned on the bed and looked out of the window without expression. Even if someone came in, he didn''t move.


    But just a few days later, she felt that her father had lost weight, her cheeks had sunk down, and she had no life.


    "How is uncle''s condition now?"


    Su Yirou thought that she just came to have a look and didn''t do anything to guard against it."Check out early, the problem should not be big, afraid of late recurrence."


    "It''s true, but fortunately in the early days, there were many authoritative experts in this field in imperial city."


    Su Yirou nodded: "although this is the case, the hospital is now overcrowded, and authoritative experts are not in our turn. Fortunately, my father''s doctor in charge is also quite well-known, which is more than enough."


    Song Jin as unknowingly asked who is, Su Yirou told.


    "It''s not famous, but if a patient meets a good doctor, especially this kind of disease, it''s life-saving."


    "Well, I understand that."


    "Sister, I can recommend a doctor to you. It will certainly help my uncle''s condition."


    Su Yirou''s ultimate goal is not to cure a disease. Now I hear that she wants to introduce a doctor, but the secret is not good.


    Song Jin has opened her mouth to say the name of the doctor. She is the most authoritative doctor in the imperial city. If it doesn''t matter, she can''t see anyone.


    "Sister, don''t worry. This doctor has something to do with my father. I say hello. It''s not a big problem."


    Su Yirou is in a dilemma. Song Jin doesn''t seem to see the dilemma on her face.


    "You take the case and examination, I say hello, and then let my uncle transfer."


    "This..."


    "It''s a life-saving thing. Although my uncle is old, he has good treatment and can live a few more years."


    Song Jin is painstakingly enlightening, and Su Yirou can''t say no. other people kindly introduce her to a doctor, and she is the most authoritative doctor in imperial city. If she doesn''t transfer to another hospital, she seems to have another idea. Anyone who is kind to her parents will accept the good intention.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jin."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll arrange it. You wait for my call."


    "Good."


    Even if she didn''t want to, Su Yirou had to smile in front of her. She meant well.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, she did not stop to say goodbye.

 Chapter 278

    Before the servant comes back, Song Jin goes back quickly and leans on the bed to send a message to Downing.


    Today, I introduced a doctor to Su Yirou, who agreed to transfer to another hospital. ¡¿


    [OK, when? ¡¿


    [tomorrow. ¡¿


    the sooner this kind of thing, the better. She wants her father to break away from the control of Su Yi and Qin lang. now she introduces them to the authoritative doctor of imperial city. It''s Dr. Song who helps lead the line, and the other party is Dr. Song''s friend.


    In the afternoon, she contacted Su Yirou and transferred to another hospital the next day. The other hospital had already been arranged.


    Su Yirou was informed that it was difficult to ride a tiger, and she was not allowed to do so. In the afternoon, she went through the transfer procedure.


    Qin Lang was so angry that he almost dropped the phone. He spent a lot of money on his father-in-law''s business, but she gave up and scolded him on the phone.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? I''ve arranged it and given you the money. Are you going to transfer now?"


    Su Yirou is standing in the corridor of the hospital, trying to suppress her inner emotions. She doesn''t want to be like this.


    "Qin Lang, I had to. Today Song Jin came to introduce me to the most authoritative doctor in imperial city. Can I refuse?"


    Qin Lang was stunned, Song Jin beauty? He hasn''t seen her for some time. Is it more beautiful.


    "How could she be in the hospital?"


    "I''m sick."


    "Oh, how could she introduce you to a doctor?"


    Su Yirou said with a smile: "it''s not in my face."


    Qin Yanran''s lawyer is also her help, and now is her father: "now this matter has come to this step, we can''t have other thoughts."


    "I don''t care. It''s up to you."


    Qin Lang angrily hung up the phone. There are so many things going on in the Su family. The old man has been dragging on for so many years, but he hasn''t died. Now he''s finally ill, and such a good chance is gone. The key is that he''s paid a lot of money to go out. It''s really distressing.


    Su Yirou saw that the other party hung up the phone. She was in no hurry to leave. She stood in the building and calmed down. This time she cured her father, it was as if she had accumulated virtue for herself.


    Song Jin''s goal of coming to the hospital has been achieved, but her body temperature is still repeated. When she hangs water again in the evening, Lu Nancheng comes to see her after work.


    She was lying on the bed, while the servant was cutting the fruit. He took her over.


    "Is it normal to eat today?"


    "Well."


    "Is there anything uncomfortable except a fever?"


    "No


    After cutting the fruit for her, Lu Nancheng put it on her hand and winked at the servant. They went out together.


    After a while, only Lu Nancheng came back. Song Jin bit the fruit and looked at him askew.


    "I told her to go back first."


    "Oh, I''m good today."


    "Well, I''ll give you a reward."


    Lu Nancheng suddenly bent down, with a heavy posture, left a heavy kiss on her lips, and even rolled it a few times.


    The old aunt was so sweet that she would not leave him with her hand around his neck.


    "Don''t move. The needle is crooked."


    "I didn''t move."


    She naughty to his ear, make Lu Nancheng giggle, want to punish her and what can''t do, can only cough twice, in her nose scrape.


    She buried her face in his arms with a smile, a coquettish look, she rarely coquettish with him, almost instantly melted his hard heart, naturally pressed to his arms, two people in the ward flirting room, the nurse suddenly pushed the door in, just ran into.


    Song Jin''s face is thin in this respect, and immediately she blushes and pushes him away. Lu Nancheng carelessly walks away and even asks the nurse.


    Nurses rarely see such a handsome man, but also VIP family members, almost dare not look at his eyes to speak.


    Lu Nancheng turns a blind eye. After Song Jin''s needle is pulled out, he presses the back of his hand.


    "Now night life is just beginning."


    "You''re a patient, ready to go to bed."


    "Well, I''m in good spirits now."


    Not only is the spirit good, even in the disease, the face also with a shallow smile, visible is to achieve their own goals.


    "When can I leave the hospital?"


    "At least when the temperature comes down."


    "Oh."


    Her temperature is always over and over again. I''m afraid she won''t get it for a while.


    But tomorrow Su Yirou will take her father to another hospital. She can only look for a chance to see her next time and thank the doctor by the way.


    Song Jin has planned, is in a good mood, wearing shoes out of bed, she can not go out of the hospital, can only walk around in the ward.


    Lu Nancheng knew what she was doing today and didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Su Yirou took her father to another hospital, and downing also came.


    One after another, the nurse couldn''t see clearly, but this time, it was said that she was looking for an authoritative doctor.


    Su Yirou regretted that it was useless, so she had to change her plan. After she sent the person to the hospital, she had no time to meet the doctor in charge, so she had already left.Tang Ning is eager for her to leave early. She talks to the attending doctor alone. This person is arranged by Song Jin, so she can trust her. Before she leaves, she even tells the nurse to take good care of her.


    Song Jin knows that her father has arranged to be admitted to the hospital, and the big stone in her heart also falls. With her own condition stabilized, she is taken back by Lu Nancheng.


    Lu''s father-in-law and mother-in-law all came to care about her, which made her feel very sorry.


    After two days'' rest at home, she went to see her father while Su Yirou was in the hospital.


    Since changing the doctor for her father, Su Yirou''s mind is not on it, and the number of visits is less. Due to Downing''s phone call today, she has to come for a visit.


    Just today, Song Jin also came to try to win her over, and Su Yirou had a good relationship with her.


    "Xiaojin, thank you for introducing me to a doctor."


    "It''s all right. Is uncle used to this side now?"


    "Adaptation, for him, is just a change of place."


    Song Jin stood at the door of the ward, stretched her head and saw downing inside. Downing saw her coming out.


    "Mrs. Lu."


    "Coach Tang."


    Su Yirou saw that even if they met and stood together, their relationship was not so good. It seemed that they just knew each other, but they were not close. They were totally different from before, and they were more relieved.


    "Today Xiaojin came to visit her father."


    "I heard that, too. Thank you for your help."


    "It''s all right."


    Song Jin has entered the ward. Today, she saw her father again. She looks good. She was wearing a sick suit and sitting in a wheelchair to bask in the sun. The light just came out of the window and fell on him, sprinkling a warm light.


    The nurse was feeding beside him. He ate mechanically. Even after he went in, he didn''t look at her.


    Downing also turned to see Uncle su. After so many years of yearning, Yi Mu finally came back to see him, but he didn''t recognize him.


    sue is as like as two peas, who is very satisfied with the state of affairs. His father is silly and silly. Even though he is reading his own sister, he is now standing in front of him with the same appearance as he.

 Chapter 279

    Song Jin is not in a hurry to go, but downing goes to Uncle Su and turns his wheelchair. He is turned to the door.


    She looked at her father''s face, and his father also looked up at this side, eyes muddy, almost no focus.


    Su Yirou explained: "my father''s mental condition is not good."


    "Well, I know some doctors in this field."


    "I''m afraid it''s useless. I''ve been seeing a doctor for many years. It doesn''t work."


    Su Yirou did see many doctors to her father, but his condition was good and bad, and as she grew older, it became more and more serious. Many doctors also suggested that she give up. I''m afraid she couldn''t get better in this way.


    "It''s true that old people are getting older."


    "Well, I''ve been looking for someone to take care of him."


    In front of Song Jin, she is a filial daughter.


    Tang Ning pushes uncle Su forward a few steps, Song Jin''s eyes just take back from him, he suddenly called.


    The nurse next to him immediately realized that it was a sign of madness. Just as he wanted to press him, the old man had already run down from the wheelchair and tried to go to Song Jin.


    "Yimu, my Yimu, have you come to see me?"


    He is crazy to pounce on the appearance, scared Song Jin, face a change, suddenly back a few steps.


    Su Yirou didn''t expect that he would suddenly go crazy at this time, taking Song Jin as Yi Mu, and constantly thinking of approaching.


    The nurse and downing are holding him, but they can hardly hold him. He is a man who can''t control his emotions. He is full of brute force.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Su Yirou was very helpless. This was a matter many years ago. She wanted to explain it to outsiders.


    "He thinks you are my sister, but my sister died many years ago, and my father has been missing her."


    Song Jin a clear look: "I look like your sister?"


    "It''s a bit like that, so my father was wrong."


    "I see."


    After she learned the truth, she was not afraid. Looking at her father who was still struggling, Su Yirou went over and advised him: "Dad, it''s not Yimu, it''s just a similar person."


    "She is my Yimu, and my Yimu is like this."


    "Dad, she''s not."


    "She''s my daughter, and I won''t recognize her."


    Su Yirou was angry. She thought he would not recognize her after so many years. As a result, she became sober and recognized her.


    Song Jin stood at the door, saw him struggling to come over, gave Su Yirou a look, slowly walked past.


    Closer and closer to her father, she stood still with a smile and slowly extended her hand.


    Su Yirou knew her intention, maybe it was just a kind consolation.


    Su Fu suddenly grasped her hand and held it tightly, hoping to hold her.


    His appearance fell in Su Yirou''s eyes, which almost hurt his eyes. He was thinking about his own daughter and cried directly.


    "Yimu, you finally came to see Dad."


    Song Jin is holding hands by him. She has already gone through a lot in her heart, but she can''t reveal the slightest. He is just a stranger to herself, the father of a friend, and she just cooperates.


    "Well, I came to see you. The doctor said you were ill. You need to cooperate with the doctor to recover as soon as possible."


    "Well, when I get well, you''ll come and take me home."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up when you get well."


    Song Jin wants to pull out her hand, but her father refuses to let go all the time. Su Yirou looks in her eyes and goes to break it.


    "Dad, take a break."


    "I don''t rest. I have something to say with Yimu."


    "My sister has some things to go. I''ll see you next time."


    Seeing her father holding Song Jin''s hand almost drives her mad with jealousy. It seems that she sees her father and sister once had such a good relationship. She is just an outsider, not the Su family at all.


    Song Jin saw Su Yirou separate them, she also took the initiative to pull out.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll come to see you next time."


    She touched his head and even pulled the wheelchair. Su''s father didn''t want to rest. He wanted to hold her again and was forced to separate by Su Yirou.


    "Dad, you have to be obedient so that Yimu can come to see you."


    "Well, I''m obedient."


    "Well, Yimu will come to see you often in the future."


    Su Yirou finally coax him well and quickly takes Song Jin out of the ward.


    "I''m so sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s OK. My uncle seems to miss your sister very much."


    "Well, his sister''s death was a big blow to him at that time."


    "No wonder."


    Su Yirou doesn''t want to talk about things that happened for many years. After all, she murdered her sister. Now when she talks about it with others, she always feels strange. She immediately turns to other topics."How are you?"


    "Little problem, recovered."


    "Well, come to my place more often when you have time. I''m often in the shop."


    "Good."


    Song Jin has a meeting with Su Yirou again, and leaves after the goal is achieved.


    Tang Ning in the ward witnessed everything just now. His eyes coldly swept Su Yirou, who came in. He also got up: "Uncle Su is resting."


    "Well, go ahead, Miss Tang."


    Today, Downing didn''t stop long and left directly.


    Song Jin''s car came to the club first, just stopped, and Downing''s car followed closely. They went in one by one.


    She went first to change clothes, and then to choose a racket, in the field activities.


    Downing sat on the ground carefully tying her shoelaces, looked up to see that the opposite warm-up exercise had ended, staring at her, as if he could not wait.


    "I''m in better shape to see my uncle today."


    "Well, Su Yirou is cruel to him."


    "You expect her to take good care of your father. The doctor who collected the money before is the best proof."


    Song Jin''s eyes are more fierce, and she hates her more.


    Downing got up and kicked: "I think she''s flattering you now. She''s trying to profit from you. If she knows your identity, she''ll kill you right away."


    "There''s something she can''t do for a man like her who is unscrupulous."


    "We all need to be careful."


    "Well, I always feel that Lu Nancheng seems to know something."


    "What has he shown recently?" asked downing


    "No, he hides well, but I always feel vaguely that he knows something."


    She was clear about the information in his office and how he investigated himself. She had a deep understanding of the influence of Lu Nancheng and Ikeno.


    "If he knows, what will you do?"


    "He would have been surprised that he married an old aunt."


    Song Jin said is very relaxed, but the surface of the relaxed can not cover up the heart of the loss.


    "No, let''s play."


    "Well, let''s go."


    She and downing began to play, Song Jin just recovered from the disease, general body, physical strength is not as good as before, played a few rounds later gradually unable to support.

 Chapter 280

    "Not well?"


    "Well, maybe."


    "It''s been a long time."


    "My body is different from that of ordinary people."


    Dr. Song''s words still seem to be around her ears. Her body is affected by freezing. Even if she looks young on the surface, she may not be able to do it on the inside.


    After several rounds in a row, she was the first to lose and was sweating all over the floor.


    Downing is still standing. Even if he is 50 years old, he is still full of spirit. In the end, he is a perennial sport.


    She held her hand behind her and looked up at her chin slightly. Suddenly, her cell phone was ringing in her pocket. She looked at the caller ID and hissed at Downing.


    "Hello?"


    "Come out with me in the evening."


    "Good."


    "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll go to the company myself and wait for you."


    Song Jin also did not ask the reason, hung up the phone.


    "Do you follow the husband now?"


    "You think too much."


    After she finished, she thought carefully about her relationship with Lu Nancheng. She was already a couple, not like an old husband or wife, but more like a new couple.


    "From the time you got the call from Lu Nancheng to now, the corner of your mouth has been tilted."


    She touched the corner of her mouth subconsciously, and downing puffed.


    "All feel guilty."


    "I''m just confirming."


    "Xiaojin, you must have Lu Nancheng in your heart."


    She was silent, as a tacit consent, two people in the same bed for so long, will certainly pay the feelings, this is what she had expected, if really come to the break that step, she will be brave to accept, after all, is his own at the beginning of sorry for him, calculate him.


    "No, keep playing."


    Song Jin and Tang Ning had a good fight. After that, they took a shower and left, driving to find Lu Nancheng.


    It was close to work time. She went directly from the underground parking lot. When she passed by the Secretary, she was told that Mr. Lu had just gone to a meeting.


    She pushed the door in and waited for a while, but Lu Nancheng came in in a hurry. She was nestled in a chair by the window, and her petite body was completely covered.


    It was getting dark outside, and the night was coming slowly.


    Lu Nancheng pulled the tie off her neck and turned the chair to let her face her. After approaching, she smelled the aroma of her body, which was like lemon.


    "Off duty?"


    "Wait for me."


    "To the party?"


    "No


    Since it''s not, she doesn''t have to change her clothes. Lu Nancheng goes to deal with things. She continues to stare out of the window. Soon the city lights up, and all the street lights are on, becoming a city with brilliant lights.


    Lu Nancheng turns off the computer, takes her coat and takes her downstairs. Song Jin doesn''t ask where to go. After the car leaves the city, she lies on the window and looks at it.


    "Let''s go to the suburbs."


    "Well, to the temple."


    She does not understand looking at Lu Nancheng, how can suddenly go to the temple, he is not the person who will go to worship.


    Song Jin is more and more don''t understand, also don''t ask why, the car on the mountain road, he opened faster and faster, the window is constantly flying lights, she bored to see, down the window to breathe the air in the mountain.


    "Shut up, you''ll have a fever."


    "Not in the way."


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His tone was firm and irrefutable. Without any discussion, Song Jin curled her lips and hummed softly in her heart. She had to close her mouth.


    When the car got to the parking lot, she was pulled all the way up.


    The temple had come to offer sacrifices earlier. It was too early to burn incense. The temple was empty. She didn''t see a guest all the way. Song Jin looked around. She could only hear the wind and the sound from the bell tower.


    "Now black paint, well, what are we doing up here?"


    "Enjoy the moon."


    Song Jin hummed and laughed: "are you teasing me?" There is no moon overhead, but there is a big black cloud.


    "I look like I''m joking?"


    Lu Nancheng seriously took her to stay, but it didn''t seem like a fake.


    The imperial city is completely in winter. Walking in the temple, the wind is cold, and it is cold on her face. After entering the house, it is also cold. She covers her coat and sits aside, looking at him cold and hungry.


    "Shall we not go to dinner?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng changed a coat, forced her to change a thicker coat, took her to eat fast food, and then took her to the main hall.


    There are countless candles in the hall. The candles are flickering and the flames are licking. There is a monk sitting in the room. He is quite old and wears monk''s clothes and nods to him.


    "Benefactor Lu, you are all right."


    "Master, I have something to ask for today."Lu Nancheng kneels on the futon in front of him and bows. Song Jin knows that he doesn''t believe these things. It''s abnormal today.


    Because he had knelt down, her eyes were rolling, and she knelt down, a little behind him.


    "What do you want?"


    "Calculate a hexagram."


    "Good."


    The monk handed the bamboo tube to him. He looked at it, shook it lightly and dropped out a stick.


    Song Jin far away, did not see the words written above, has been handed over by Lu Nancheng in the past, she can not believe, this is still Lu Nancheng?


    The monk took the sign and looked at her with a meaningful look.


    Song Jin doesn''t want to disturb his signature, so she takes the initiative to get up and go out.


    Lu Nancheng turned around, she had already gone out, also did not stop, looked at the monk: "but it''s OK to say."


    "The benefactor has been confused for a long time, so he must have made a decision."


    "I don''t know if what I insist on is right."


    "Go according to your heart, even if you are suffering, if you are sincere, you will solve it."


    "I see."


    Song Jin is sitting on the railings outside the hall. There is no moon tonight. It''s very strange. It''s a good day tomorrow. Maybe tomorrow will be cloudy.


    She closed her clothes tightly and coughed twice. She still didn''t see him coming out when she looked back. She just came down from the railing and stood behind the red pillar to avoid the wind. The temperature at the top of the mountain was much lower than that at the bottom of the mountain. She felt a chill.


    Her little face is blowing cold, and one of her autographs hasn''t been solved yet? Maybe the monks think he''s congenial and talk to him more?


    Song Jin muttered in her heart, her cold face shrank in her clothes, and she wanted to have no neck.


    Lu Nancheng just came out and saw her petite body hiding behind the pillar, her face buried in her clothes, so afraid of the cold.


    He strode over and deliberately pressed her head down again. She immediately raised her head and said, "it''s over?"


    "Well."


    "Master, do you think you are going to get rich?"


    "Am I not rich enough now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one can shake the position of Lu family in the imperial city. The gap between Lu family and him may not be able to catch up with him for hundreds of lives.


    She immediately turned to walk, Lu Nancheng followed behind, pulling her hat to pull people: "not curious about my signature?"


    "No curiosity, Curiosity Kills the cat."


    "Well, if you ask, I''ll let you know."


    Song Jin grinds her teeth, her eyes are round, and she always feels cheated: "don''t ask, let''s go."

 Chapter 281

    She suddenly trotted up and left him behind. Lu Nancheng looked at her elongated figure under the street lamp and slowly breathed out. She was helpless to smile. She was really heartless.


    Today, when he went to the temple, he thought that he might be redundant. She seems to have been ready for the worst.


    Song Jin has run to the front of a big tree, see him walking slowly behind, stop and wait for him.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her waiting for him, it is not too heartless, strode forward to hold her: "I carry you back."


    "My legs are fine, Mr. Lu."


    "Then you carry me back."


    "What''s your bad taste?"


    Back to back. It''s in a temple.


    "Cough, Mr. Lu, please pay attention to your behavior."


    She pretended to be serious. Her face was tight under the street lamp, and the light in her eyes was dim. She pretended to be something like that.


    "We are in the temple."


    "Well, what you''re saying is that I''m not thoughtful."


    "This place has been desecrated."


    As she finished, she turned around with a tight face. Lu Nancheng tried to suppress her inner thoughts. Instead of embracing her, she walked with him one after another. Their shadows were stretched under the street lamp and almost overlapped.


    The evening wind and chill passed by them. He heard the wind in the distance and the voice of his heart.


    "Xiao Jin, I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow."


    "Well, I see. Have a good trip."


    "You are not allowed to run around at home."


    "It''s like I''m in trouble."


    She didn''t care. She even put her arm around him and drew close to him: "Mr. Lu, you should change your control desire. We are all independent."


    "Well, that''s true, but you are Mrs. Lu, Song Jin. Can you understand the meaning of Mrs. Lu?"


    His tone suddenly sank down, Song Jin nodded: "I know."


    Married to the Lu family and become a hostess, as long as she occupies a position one day, she is enjoying the power of landing wife, and at the same time, she is undertaking the obligation. The Lu family can give her incomparable glory, and also can drive her into the abyss.


    Song Jin carefully experience, but she does not regret to come to this step, even if it is abyss, she will go on.


    Even if she said she knew, Lu Nancheng didn''t believe it. Sometimes she really wanted to open her head and see what was in the melon seeds. His hand immediately pointed at her head, but twisted his neck to see him, and he pressed him in his arms.


    Two people stop and go on the road, and finally arrive at the accommodation. Song Jin blows cold on her body, and immediately goes in to take a hot bath. When she comes out, she sees him take off his coat and lean on the sofa. She urges: "tomorrow''s business trip, go to bed early tonight."


    "Well."


    Song Jin also gets into the quilt. The temple on the mountain is far away from the city. There is no other party to amuse. It''s better to go to bed earlier. The old aunt can''t stay up late recently.


    Lu Nancheng took a bath and came out. Recalling what the master said, he became superstitious for the first time.


    In the morning, the bell pierced the air and floated into the room early. Song Jin turned over and continued to sleep. Lu Nancheng had already got up.


    "The driver will come to pick me up. Drive down the mountain by yourself. Remember to be safe."


    "Oh."


    She sleeps in a daze. She pulls the quilt and continues to sleep.


    When Lu Nancheng left, it was just dawn, and a ray of light from the setting sun penetrated through the darkness and shone on his face.


    When the driver saw Mr. Lu''s tense face and didn''t talk much, he drove to the airport.


    After he left, Song Jin went to sleep again. She didn''t get up lazily until the sun was warm in the room.


    Lu Nancheng was afraid that she was on the plane now, and her car key was on the table. After washing, she took the car key and went out along the path.


    Along the way, the temple has begun to be lively. There are long lines of pilgrims who come to burn incense. Many of them come together. On a whim, she goes to burn a stick of incense to bless her. Then she goes down the mountain to return to her old house.


    Lu Nancheng''s plane landed at the airport a few hours later. After he got off the plane, he immediately turned it on. He made a phone call to song Hao.


    Song Hao, who received the call, was a bit suspicious. This time, only Lu Nancheng came alone, and Xiaojin didn''t come back, even though Lu Nancheng said he was passing by on business.


    In any case, as a father-in-law must entertain some, he stopped the experiment in hand, directly drove away from the laboratory.


    The assistant was surprised that, on weekdays, Dr. song would not leave halfway through the experiment.


    Lu Nancheng takes a taxi from the airport to Song Jin''s home. He pushes open the courtyard door and song Hao''s car happens to arrive.


    "South city."


    "Father in law, I''m sorry."


    Lu Nancheng was carrying a gift bought from the airport. Song Hao said, "come on, don''t be so polite."


    "It''s all right."


    He carried gifts with song Hao into the room, all on the table, occupied a small half of the table.Seeing this, song Hao was very satisfied with Lu Nancheng, at least with his heart.


    "Where are you going on business? Stay here in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll leave in the morning."


    When his son-in-law came to visit, song Hao wanted to treat him well, but he still made western food. While he was cooking, Lu Nancheng was thinking about how to open his mouth. Song Hao saw the dignified face on his face. He was afraid that he would come here alone, not just on a business trip.


    So at dinner, he opened a bottle of wine for Lu Nancheng man and asked, "Nancheng, do you have something to say?"


    Now that the other party has spoken, Lu Nancheng is not hiding. That''s why he came all the way here today.


    "Father in law, I do have something to say this time."


    His eyes are serious and dark looking at Song Hao, also let song Hao heart sink, intuition has bad things happen.


    His face unchanged, already ready for the worst, smile: "Nancheng, you say, we are not outsiders."


    "Father in law, he went to country X more than 20 years ago."


    Song Hao''s memory is pulled far away. Even after more than 20 years, he still remembers clearly what happened that day.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, I should have been traveling."


    Lu Nancheng carefully looks at Song Hao''s facial expression, and doesn''t see any fluctuation. It seems that he just talks about a period of the past, and he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Nancheng, how do you know about it? It''s been so many years."


    "I''m sorry, father-in-law. I sent someone to check on you."


    Since he asked this question, song Hao has been clear that Lu Nancheng is suspicious, and has investigated them clearly, so this time he came to confront him, maybe Song Jin didn''t know.


    "Don''t get in the way. Tell me why."


    "Su Yimu, the second miss of the Su family, also traveled in country X more than 20 years ago, but there was an accident."


    "I heard about it at that time. It was very noisy and the sea was closed for a period of time."


    "Later, the second miss of Su''s family was declared dead because she could not see anyone alive or dead."


    "Yes, but then I left after my holiday."

 Chapter 282

    Lu Nancheng''s words had been stuck in his throat, and he almost couldn''t help blurting them out. He tried to suppress them and make his mind clear.


    "as like as two peas in Song Jinchang, I have seen the picture of Miss Su.


    be not at all surprising as like as two peas.


    "It''s just that I''ve always been curious. My father-in-law almost never cooks Chinese food, but Song Jin can cook Imperial City cuisine, which even the authentic chefs in imperial city can''t match."


    Song Hao put down his glass and his face sank: "are you suspecting that Xiaojin is the second miss of the Su family?"


    Lu Nancheng''s chest is beating violently, his hand holding the cup is tightening, and he nods slowly.


    "Nancheng, you just think too much. Xiaojin is my daughter."


    Hearing song Hao''s denial, he was suddenly relieved, but his reason was still pressing: "after Song Jin returned home, she not only opened Imperial City restaurant, but also made friends with Su Yirou. Moreover, she sent someone to follow Su Yirou. I really don''t understand why she did this, sending someone to follow her friends? Or are you watching her? "


    Song Hao was a bit speechless. Lu Nancheng''s investigation was very clear. He came here today to make full preparations.


    "Are you mistaken?"


    "Father in law, my people have verified it several times, and the most direct way is to do paternity testing."


    He slowly took out a transparent bag from his pocket, which contained several long hairs.


    Song Hao knew that it was Song Jin''s, as long as the test was finished, it was all clear.


    "Nancheng, I''ll ask you, how do you feel about Xiaojin?"


    "She will always be Mrs. Lu."


    "In that case, why think too much."


    Song Hao''s words, almost acquiesced, made his heart jump. He has too many doubts that have not been solved at present. The only one who can solve them is song Hao.


    "As Xiaojin''s husband, I have the right to know."


    "It''s all old."


    "What about the real Song Jin?"


    "In my heart, she is also my daughter."


    "Since you saved her in those years, why don''t you let her go back earlier, but wait until now?"


    Song Hao drank a few glasses of wine in a row, the eye color is complex: "if you are not in a hurry, tomorrow I will tell you in detail, you follow me to a place."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng is also drinking wine. The red wine is not strong enough to match his current mood. From the moment he knew that Song Jin was su Yimu, his nervous tension suddenly softened. After so long of doubt, he finally waited for an accurate answer. He was not relieved, but slightly stinging. An indescribable emotion was spreading, which made him weak.


    She is not the real Song Jin, but Su Yimu. She was Zhuang Jingrui''s lover more than 20 years ago. Mr. Zhuang has been single for many years because she didn''t marry her. If they wait until the truth comes out, what will they do.


    These thoughts filled his mind, almost constantly clamoring, so that he could not sleep, so he simply got out of bed and sat alone in the yard drinking.


    This season is not cold, and there are many stars in the sky. She is not in the imperial city. I don''t know if she will miss him. Instead, she thinks that she has always been heartless. I''m afraid she won''t miss herself.


    He and Song Jin meet, know each other, love each other, not the usual route, even now, he is not sure enough to leave her.


    Lu Nancheng drinks quietly in the yard. Song Hao upstairs doesn''t sleep either. He stands on the balcony and looks into the yard. He doesn''t say anything and turns to go in.


    Song Jin is Su Yimu, but it''s a big thing. If it''s someone else, it''s hard to digest. People who have been dead for more than 20 years now tell him not only to live well, but also to be his wife. After careful calculation, Yimu will be 50 years old, and the age gap is a little big.


    With a sigh, song Hao turned off the light and lay on the bed thinking about how to explain tomorrow.


    Lu Nancheng stayed in the yard until early in the morning, and then went back to sleep. There was a message from Song Jin in his mobile phone. After reading it, his tense face moved slightly, and his jaw lines softened.


    Go to bed, don''t think about anything, wait for tomorrow morning.


    Lu Nancheng is not at home. Song Jin shut Rhubarb in her room last night. It''s cold. Rhubarb likes warm places. She turned on the heating specially. She didn''t wake up in the morning, but she was woken up by rhubarb who jumped into bed. She wanted to go out.


    Song Jin opens the door and asks her to go out to the toilet. By the way, she picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. Lu Nancheng didn''t reply to her message last night, so she must be busy.


    She went to sleep again and got up slowly. Today, she plans to go to the store to have a look.


    Lu Nancheng, who lives in another country, wakes up and gets out of bed neatly. After going downstairs, he finds that song Hao has got up and is exercising in the yard.


    "Good morning. What''s your breakfast?"


    "Father in law, all right."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Song Hao can even play Tai Chi, and play with relish, Lu Nancheng did not disturb, he went into the kitchen to do a simple western breakfast.After waiting for song Hao to finish, they finish eating in silence and drive away.


    Compared with Lu Nancheng''s preoccupation, song Hao seems more calm. He plays strong music in the car. Along the way, Lu Nancheng is almost dizzy by the music, but he soon gets into it, and his body can even swing with the music.


    Song Hao smiles: "let''s go to the laboratory."


    "Well, my father-in-law''s hobby is unique."


    "Although I''m old, I have a heart that doesn''t agree with my old age."


    "Father in law, that''s good."


    "The most important thing in life is to be happy. It doesn''t really matter what others say."


    He drove fast. In the morning, there were not many cars on the road. He arrived at the research institute all the way.


    I met his assistant miss at the door. Lu Nancheng met her last time. She even asked him if he was the only one.


    Lu Nancheng nodded. He was afraid that he was interested in his brother.


    He came to song Hao''s research laboratory for the first time. He mentioned to Song Jin that his father-in-law invited him now.


    As song Hao goes in, he looks around all the way. There is no difference between walking outside and ordinary research room. As he goes in, the security becomes more strict. He needs fingerprints to get in.


    Song Hao took him into several doors in a row, and finally began to need pupil scanning, which was very strict.


    There are instruments, equipment and information in the passing rooms. He scanned them carefully and looked at them quietly.


    My father-in-law''s international reputation is not only illusory but also powerful.


    "Come in."


    After Lu Nancheng went in, the door behind him was closed. He looked back. Even if he went out, he needed to scan his pupils.


    "This is my lab. what do you think?"


    "My grandfather often said that my father-in-law was very good. Today I finally saw it."


    "Ha ha ha, how wonderful your grandfather is. I''m just a scholar. I''ve made time and efforts for what I like."


    "Has surpassed most people."


    "Here, I''ll introduce you."

 Chapter 283

    Lu Nancheng walked around with song Hao. The laboratory where he lived was very large, with all kinds of instruments. If his father-in-law didn''t explain everything in detail, he didn''t quite understand.


    Research is boring, requires numerous experiments, even will not succeed.


    "I''ve been here for many years, and I''ve studied many projects. One of my favorite projects is life recovery."


    Hearing these words, Lu Nancheng''s heart beat fiercely and his life revived?


    Song Hao pulled the chair to let him sit down and stood by himself to make coffee.


    "I proposed this project more than 20 years ago, but at that time, people in the industry thought that I was crazy and could not do it with the technology at that time. I didn''t believe it, so I was doing it secretly."


    "And then?"


    "Doing one more project led me to stay in the laboratory almost every day. At that time, I had emigrated, and my wife and children were not often seen even around me. At that time, the first thing in my mind was research, so at that time, the family relationship was not harmonious."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t expect that his father-in-law would tell him about his family many years ago. According to the information he found, Song Jin''s mother died a few years after the immigration.


    "At that time, I was young and full of vigor. I wanted to study it out, but I ignored a lot of it. Until my wife''s sudden death, I realized that life was important, and it was more important to accompany my family."


    "After that, you raised Song Jin by yourself?"


    "Well, I started to slow down the pace of research and participate in the growth of children, but it didn''t seem to play a big role. I''m not a qualified father. I missed too much in the growth years of my children, which can''t be made up for."


    "What about the real Song Jin?"


    "Here she is."


    He pointed to a door beside him. Lu Nancheng saw the door when he came in. He guessed that there was another room inside.


    "Has Yimu ever been in it?"


    "Well, she''s my favorite work."


    Lu Nancheng instantly understood that Yimu had been the test object of her father-in-law. If the experiment failed, she would never wake up. She would only sleep until she was given up.


    Song Hao handed him his coffee: "do you mind if I tell you how I met Yimu?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    This is what Lu Nancheng is most concerned about. His ears are erect and his face remains unchanged.


    "I went to country X more than 20 years ago to travel, but I didn''t expect that besides traveling, I saved a person."


    Song Hao''s memory instantly goes back to more than 20 years ago, when the weather was very good and it was suitable for sailing activities.


    He went out to sea in a small boat, ready to fish in the sea. Unexpectedly, he forgot to bring a fishing rod, so he had to drive the boat around on the sea. Coincidentally, he wore a lookout glasses that day and could see far away.


    He saw that there was also a small boat in the distance, and it was parked on the sea. He was going to drive around, but unexpectedly saw that someone seemed to fall from it. He immediately speeded up and wanted to get closer and see more clearly.


    The boat that had originally stopped on the sea had already left. It was the direction to go back. His goggles looked at the sea. With the surging waves, he could not see clearly. When he got closer, he did see someone falling into the sea.


    He had understood what had just happened, but when he went out to see the scenery, he also met with murder.


    At that time, with the purpose of saving people, he would drive the boat quickly. The people who had been splashing in the water had sunk into the sea, so he jumped in to save people.


    Fortunately, the other side has a strong sense of survival. Even though he has sunk into the sea, he is still struggling. He can save people.


    I thought it would be over here. He saved a life, but I never thought that even if he saved people, he could not save her, because the toxin in her body would make her life worse than death, and then die quickly.


    The current medical treatment can not solve the toxin in her body at all, and he can only watch her die.


    Song Hao takes people back. Yi Mu, who has been in a coma, wakes up once in the evening under his treatment, but he wants to die in pain.


    "You saved me?"


    "Yes."


    "Am I going to die?"


    "Yes, current medical technology can''t save you."


    "I want to expose her."


    "You may not have the chance."


    Even if she woke up, it was short-lived, and soon her consciousness fell into a blur. At that time, when he was studying the life recovery project, he suddenly had an idea in his mind that maybe he could help her, or maybe he couldn''t.


    He takes her away, goes back to his laboratory, freezes her, and when medical technology develops, it can solve the toxins in her body, and he will try to resuscitate her.


    However, there is no guarantee that she can succeed. After all, she has never been successful. In other words, she is only her own experiment.


    At that time, he was selfish. He didn''t stand up to speak for Yimu. Even when he knew about it, he didn''t come out to say it all the time. He even kept the truth from Song Jin.At that time, I wanted to succeed too much.


    He told Lu Nancheng about the past, but not all of them said that Lu Nancheng guessed that Yimu''s accident had something to do with Su Yirou. He didn''t expect that she was so mean to kill Yimu. In order to let her die, he even made double insurance. Even if she didn''t drown, she was killed by the virus.


    His eyes are fierce, and his hatred for Su Yirou can''t be solved in three or two sentences. No wonder Yimu stares at her after returning home.


    "Later, the technology matured, and you revived Yimu?"


    "I first solved the toxin in her body, and then it was time to recover."


    "What happened to her?"


    "The life recovery plan is not very mature now. Yimu is the only one for me to recover. At that time, because of her physical condition, she had to come in for recovery."


    Lu Nancheng understood that everything was just Mu''s good luck. If she had bad luck, she would not be here now.


    "Nancheng, I know you feel uncomfortable."


    "Anyway, I want to thank my father-in-law for sending Yimu to me."


    "After her recovery, I checked her, like normal people, without any damage, so this project is feasible, but there are too many uncertain factors, I need to eliminate one by one, and it will be more stable in the future."


    Song Hao won''t stop studying because he has other people to revive. He suddenly opens the door and Lu Nancheng goes in with him.


    The space inside is not very big, but the temperature is much lower than that outside. Even if he comes in with his coat, he can feel the cold air rising slowly from the soles of his feet.


    Dr. Song turned on all the lights, and then he saw clearly that there was a frozen person in the middle of the room.


    "Come and have a look."


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of him and looked at the people inside. They were young, beautiful and sleeping like Song Jin.


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    "Well."


    "So I always feel that Yimu is a gift from God. As my daughters grow older, I gradually find that they look quite like each other."


    "What happened to her?"


    Song Hao sighed: "maybe I''m more suitable for a lonely family, so they all leave me one by one."


    Lu Nancheng turned around and didn''t see his lover. Song Hao explained, "my wife is not here. She resented my research on this project before she died, but she refused to recover after she died."

 Chapter 284

    Today, he knows almost all the things he wants to know, but he doesn''t ask why he should bear the identity of Song Jin?


    However, since he has done so, he will also admit Mrs. Lu''s identity. Except for them, no one else knows about it for the time being.


    "Are you surprised to hear so much?"


    "I have a good tolerance in my heart."


    "Nancheng, even if you know the truth, don''t get to the bottom of some things."


    "I know."


    The purpose of Lu Nancheng''s trip was achieved. Without stopping, he immediately returned to the imperial city.


    After he left, song Hao thought about it and called Song Jin.


    At the moment, Song Jin is in the shop, just ready to leave to go back to the old house.


    "Xiaojin."


    "Do you want me to go back and see you?"


    Song Hao laughed: "Nancheng came to see me."


    Just ready to open the corner of the mouth to smile Song Jin, face suddenly sink down, such as on how also can''t smile out.


    "He just came to you?"


    "Well, just got on the plane and left."


    Lu Nancheng told her to go on a business trip, but she went to see Dr. Song. She had already guessed what it was for. Recently, she always felt that he knew a lot of things and didn''t verify with himself. Instead, she went directly to see Dr. Song, the thief.


    "He knows all about it?"


    "Well, I know everything I need to know."


    "I see."


    Her heart suddenly extremely melancholy, even more silk flustered, can calm down after telling yourself, there is no need to panic, since has come to this step, we must face up to it.


    "Xiaojin, Nancheng still has feelings for you. Don''t make any decisions."


    "Well, I know."


    "I''m not very good at intervening in your young people''s feelings. Remember not to do things that you regret."


    "Good."


    Song Hao at the other end asked a few words, and then hung up. Song Jin looked down at the time and speculated the time of landing in Nancheng.


    She sighed and leaned on the sofa. She didn''t move her spirit, and her eyes didn''t turn. She was staring in a direction. The old aunt had concealed the fact for so long. Now that he knew it, he was afraid to hate himself. Eating his bean curd and full of nonsense made him look ugly and married an old aunt.


    The string in Song Jin''s mind has been broken, and there is no need to disguise in front of him in the future.


    She opened the interface of Lu Nancheng''s mobile phone, then stepped back and turned to their SMS dialog box. She looked at them one by one. Her eyes were slightly moist and red. She didn''t find that their SMS were full of light sweetness, like honey, warming her heart.


    She knew that she had played with eggs. On this day, she was much more sad than she imagined.


    Song Jin wiped the corner of her eyes and wiped away some tears. After relaxing her mood, she came out of the shop and went back to her old house.


    When I got home, I kept looking at the time. It was time for him to come back, but I didn''t see him go back to his old house.


    Song Jin''s heart is agitated. She sits on the terrace and waits until early in the morning. She doesn''t see Lu Nancheng coming back. She simply gets up and goes back to her room.


    Without him, the room became cold and the air seemed cold, even if the heating was on.


    Song Jin poor nest in bed, a cold body, quilt is also so, incomparably miss his days.


    She turned over and couldn''t warm herself up. She curled up in it and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng went to the company directly from the airport. As soon as he got off the plane, Xiao Yi informed him that there was something urgent to deal with and had to go back.


    When everything was finished, it was early in the morning. He stood in front of the French window upstairs, looking at the scattered light and the tranquility of the night. When he opened the window, there was only the wind, and there was almost no car on the road. He guessed that Song Jin must have fallen asleep at this time.


    He simply didn''t go back and made do with the night in the office so as not to disturb her.


    He looked at the mobile phone, without her message, feeling a bit lost, as if constantly sinking.


    He finished his last cup of coffee and turned into the room.


    Song Jin didn''t sleep soundly all night. She woke up several times in the middle of the night, and woke up early in the morning. It was better to get up and take a hot bath when she was still in the cold bed.


    When I went downstairs, I happened to meet my uncle. He was wearing casual clothes and didn''t seem to go to the company.


    "Sister in law."


    "Going out on a date?"


    Lu Nanyu smiles and does not deny it.


    "Where''s big brother?"


    "I didn''t come back last night."


    "Probably busy, living in the company."


    "It should be."


    Recently, there is a problem with the company''s project. It happens that the elder brother is not here, so we must deal with it in time when we come back.


    "Don''t delay your date, go ahead."


    "Good."


    The little brother-in-law went out happily. Song Jin yawned at the dining table. The servant stood respectfully and asked, "what would you like for breakfast, madam?""Whatever you want."


    "Good."


    Generally, the wife has no airs, and she cooks in person. She doesn''t ask much for food, and she''s not harsh on their servants. Everyone likes her very much.


    Song Jin had breakfast at home, but she didn''t sleep even when she was sleepy. Instead, she sent a message to Lu Nancheng. Just after the message was sent successfully, the sound of the car engine came from the yard, and rhubarb, who was lying at her feet, immediately ran out with his tail wagging.


    she sat still as like as two peas. The next thing came to him. One moment later, Lu Nan and rhubarb came in. He had a coat hanging around his arm. His face was as usual as before. But Song Jin knew that they could not return to the past.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "No


    "I''ll make you a bowl of noodles."


    "Good."


    Song Jin quickly goes into the kitchen and buries herself in cooking noodles. Lu Nancheng rubs her eyebrows, pulls a chair and sits down. Just now, seeing her slip in, she is afraid that her father-in-law has already told her.


    How to deal with this matter now, he thought for a long time last night, but he didn''t find a good way. Maybe he should look at her first.


    Song Jin is cooking noodles in it, thinking about things in her heart. She irons her hands directly. The spoon falls on the ground and breaks in half. Lu Nancheng rushes in immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    She bent down to pick it up and was immediately pushed away by him: "let me have a look."


    "Not in the way."


    He almost broke off his fingers and watched until he was sure of the wound. The light in his eyes sank more severely.


    "Wash it with cold water."


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    She just scalded it by accident, and it wasn''t serious. There was a small piece of red on her white finger, which might be ready tomorrow. Lu Nancheng was nervous, as if her whole finger was gone.


    But she was still pressed under the cold water for a while, and his big hand was holding tightly, which was completely inseparable.


    She quietly looked up at him, jaw curvature taut, eyes light is very heavy, this is not happy?


    Song Jin took a breath and didn''t speak. She took her out for a while, and the servant took over.


    "Be careful next time."


    "Well, I see."


    Instead of sitting opposite, she went upstairs.

 Chapter 285

    Lu Nancheng had a headache when he looked at her running away.


    Even the noodles made by Song Jin didn''t have much appetite. She took a few mouthfuls and went upstairs. She didn''t see her in the bedroom, so she went to the study.


    Lu Nancheng still didn''t see her petite figure. He searched all over the first floor, but he didn''t. He already knew where it was and went up the stairs.


    Song Jin sits on the rooftop, the warm winter sun falls, covering her body, casting a small shadow. Hearing the sound, she tilts her lovely head to see, the sun seems to jump on her hair, especially beautiful.


    Before Lu Nancheng came up, he took a big scarf, put it on her silently and thoughtfully, and sat beside her at the same time.


    His breath suddenly came near, and the wind blew through his nose.


    Song Jin is basking in the sun and doesn''t speak. There is a little silence between her eyebrows and eyes. She is all in his eyes.


    "If you have a cold constitution, you''d better not blow too much wind."


    "Well, I''ll be in in a minute."


    Seeing that he didn''t start that topic, she was not easy to say. Her fingers in her pocket were slowly picking, which was a bit unbearable. Compared with Lu Nancheng, she was not a calm person.


    "How was your business trip?"


    "Well, everything went well. I dropped in on my father-in-law."


    "Well, I know."


    Both of them were thinking about it in their hearts, but none of them spoke, until Song Jin couldn''t calm down and asked.


    "Now that we all know, there''s nothing to ask me?"


    Lu Nancheng suddenly pulled out her hand and put it in his pocket: "now that you know, what do you want to ask?"


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry."


    "Not angry?"


    "Angry."


    "In that case, you..."


    "Xiaojin, do you know who you are now?"


    In the face of Lu Nancheng''s problems, Song Jin smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes: "I''m Song Jin, so I''m Mrs. Lu."


    "Yes, you are Mrs. Lu."


    "But Mrs. Lu is Song Jin."


    She is an old monster frozen for decades. She is Su Yimu, never Song Jin.


    "You should have seen her this time."


    "Well, so what."


    "Lunan City, in fact, we all know that lies will be exposed one day."


    The wind blows gently. After her words fall, Lu Nancheng looks at the distance in silence. But even so, he doesn''t want to give up now.


    "Maybe not. Don''t think about it, Mrs. Lu."


    He suddenly got up and rubbed her head. He rubbed her head with evil interest until it was in a mess. Song Jin grimaced at him unhappily.


    "Let''s go."


    "You go."


    "Mrs. Lu, I need to hold you."


    "I''ll go myself."


    She took a breath and walked behind her. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to face him, which was different from what she imagined.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Lu Nancheng, and doesn''t want to continue to hurt him, so it''s better to stop early.


    Lu Nancheng went into the study, but she didn''t go in. She nestled on the sofa and sent a message to Downing.


    [he went to see Dr. Song and knew everything. ¡¿


    downing was surprised when he saw the text message: [what are you going to do now? Divorce? ¡¿


    [maybe. ¡¿


    [you know, your wedding has been arranged and the wedding invitation has been sent out. ¡¿


    Song Jin doesn''t know that if she cancels the wedding at this time, there must be a lot of rumors outside. Whether it''s her or Lu Nancheng, they are all the talks of others after dinner, but if they don''t cancel now, they may experience a bigger scandal in the future.


    You make me think. ¡¿


    [did you fight? ¡¿


    [no, incomparable harmony. ¡¿


    this is really an accident. It can be seen that Lu Nancheng loves her so much that she is cheated into refusing to leave. He thinks of Lu Nancheng''s indifference and arrogance, and one day he kicks the iron plate.


    Don''t be in a hurry to make a decision. Take it easy. ¡¿


    [mmm. ¡¿


    restraining herself, Song Jin puts away her mobile phone and goes to the study, only to find that the people inside are not working, but smoking. The study is full of smoke, and she doesn''t know how many cigarettes to smoke.


    "Smoking is harmful to health."


    Lunan city died out and opened the window: "our wedding date will not change. Where do you want to play this year?"


    "It''s still a while before Chinese New Year."


    "Well, we can go to the island."


    He was thinking about going out with himself, but she was thinking about divorce.


    "Let me see."


    Song Jin turns on the computer, and then turns on a certain Cheng to watch. She doesn''t like to go to places with half ice and snow. She''s afraid that her body can''t stand it now. The tropics are mostly islands. Now she has no feeling for islands. It seems that it''s more suitable to be at home.


    "Are there no rules for the Lu family to celebrate the new year?""Have dinner that evening, and arrange the rest of the time separately."


    "Oh."


    Song Jin looks around again, and Lu Nancheng''s eyes fall on her. Now they know the secret, but their relationship is not as good as before, even if he tries to show that he doesn''t care.


    Song Jin noticed that he was looking at himself. She changed her movements and held her chin slightly: "Lu Nancheng, are you worried?"


    "No


    "But inside you, I''m afraid you can''t control it."


    "Why did you come back in her capacity?"


    She lowered her eyelids: "in fact, you have long wanted to understand that since I have made a deal with you, that is my purpose."


    "If it wasn''t for me, would you go to Mr. Zhuang?"


    Song Jin wondered how he could have such an idea: "No."


    Getting this answer made him feel much more comfortable. Even though he knew that she was replacing Song Jin to take advantage of the Lu family and him, she showed that she didn''t love herself at the beginning, and they had already made an agreement. She didn''t care about the position of Mrs. Lu, otherwise she would not agree to sign an agreement.


    "You are not allowed to go to Mr. Zhuang in the future."


    "When I was still Mrs. Lu, I would not go to him to give you a green hat. Don''t worry."


    The implication is that if they are separated, she will go to find Zhuang Jingrui. Maybe she can continue with him. As soon as he thinks about this, he will go mad with jealousy. His blood is boiling. He is very irrational and clenches his fist.


    "Whether we are together or not, we are not allowed to go to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin side head staring at him, can be really overbearing ah, even if separated can not be the second spring.


    "It''s not something you can control. I was free at that time."


    "He can''t do it."


    "And the others?"


    Lu Nancheng''s mouth was tight and almost white. Even if she sat there, she could feel his anger rising. She swallowed her saliva and didn''t stimulate him.


    She bowed her head and did not speak. Lu Nancheng''s jealousy still did not dissipate, because she knew Zhuang Jingrui''s love story and his intention to Song Jin. If it was him, she would not dare to say that she could do it.


    He was afraid that when the truth came out, Zhuang Jingrui would get involved. They knew each other earlier and had so many memories that they were engaged.


    He exhaled slowly, afraid that he would be jealous when he saw Zhuang Jingrui next time.

 Chapter 286

    Song Jin was lying on the desk and quietly in her study. After a long time, she quietly looked up at him and saw that he was holding his forehead.


    "Go and have a rest."


    "No need."


    "If it''s too much trouble, why don''t we..."


    "Get out."


    She had no chance to finish what she said, so she went out.


    Since that day, the atmosphere between them has been strange. I can''t say it at all. They don''t fight or blush, but they just think something is wrong.


    Song Jin is busy with her work. Lu Nancheng is even busier than her. Sometimes she lives in the office and doesn''t come back. They don''t see her often.


    Time flies. This state lasted for a month. By the end of the year, the winter in the imperial city was getting colder and colder. Even if she was wrapped up in the whole body, she still felt cold. This was the first winter she had experienced when she woke up. Her body had no cold resistance ability before, and she could shiver in the cold wind.


    She didn''t want to go out, but she had to. Today was the day when her father was discharged from hospital. She learned from the attending doctor that she planned to go to see her.


    Su Yirou drove to the hospital early to pick up her father and leave the hospital. If it wasn''t for the expert introduced by Song Jin, I''m afraid it would not have such a good therapeutic effect.


    Downing is also there, and the nurse is packing up. Uncle Su has been staring at the door, but he doesn''t know what to look at.


    Su Yirou gave him a look: "Dad, I''ve come to take you home."


    "I''m not going. Yimu hasn''t come to see me yet."


    The smile on her face froze, and she thought about the dead daughter, who had been dead for so many years.


    "Dad, when I pick you up, she''ll come to see you."


    "I''m not going. I''ll wait for her here."


    "She won''t come today."


    "I waited until she came."


    Su Yirou clenched her fist and winked at the nurse. She was coaxed by the nurse instead. It was a real headache. She was still in a hurry to go to the store. Recently, she had a lot of things to deal with.


    Downing packed up his things and was impatient to see the nurse. He pushed away regardless of his will. Uncle Su slapped his wheelchair and refused to go. He came down directly from the top, but he didn''t stand firm. He fell directly at the door and hit his head on the doorframe.


    Song Jin came in from the door, just to see this scene, a heartache, she is so take care of her father, but her face does not show half, surprised to see the old man fell to the ground.


    "Uncle."


    She pretended to help him. Su Yirou, who was standing in the ward, saw him and immediately came over first: "I''ll come, Dad. Are you ok?"


    "My Yimu came to see me. I knew she would come. You all lied to me."


    Looking at his father suddenly recognize, Su Yirou is a headache.


    "Dad, get up first. The ground is cold."


    It''s winter now. Song Jin is afraid of cold and wears many clothes. It can be seen that her father only wears a sweater, and the padded jacket outside is not thick, even open. She is even more distressed.


    She stood silent, and her father came near, calling out to her daughter.


    Su Yirou is very sorry to look at her: "Xiaojin, you don''t mind, my father is delirious."


    "I know it reminds me of my father. I should go back to see him more while he is young."


    Su Yirou knows that Dr. Song has lived abroad for a long time, but Song Jin is in China alone and seldom goes back. Dr. Song is alone and his wife died early.


    Su''s father finally got what he wanted and took Song Jin and sat in a wheelchair: "Yimu, let''s go home."


    "Good."


    His dry hand was cold, and Song Jin stopped: "it''s cold outside. Do you want to add more clothes to my uncle?"


    Su Yirou takes a look at the nurse, and the other party immediately understands that she has added a thick scarf and buttoned up her coat.


    In the past, Su Yirou didn''t care much about the old people, so she fooled him into giving him something to eat on time to ensure that he was not hungry. As for adding clothes in the normal season, it mostly depended on whether she was busy.


    This morning, he was busy, but he didn''t cooperate, so he simply gave him a little less clothes. Anyway, it won''t be cold for long, and he will go to the sanatorium later.


    Song Jin walks beside her father, but her hand doesn''t come out. Su Yirou sees that she seems to want to smoke several times, but her father holds it tightly all the time, and she comes directly to break it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yirou was embarrassed when her father suddenly lost his temper and tried to push her away.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be downstairs in a minute."


    If it wasn''t for Song Jin''s appeasement, she would be angry now.


    Downing walked at the end, looking at the figure of several people in front of him, and seeing Su''s fingers hanging down on his side, could he not help it?


    They went directly to the parking lot downstairs. Song Jin sent her father to Su Yirou''s car and jokingly said, "get on the bus."


    "Good."


    Seeing her father''s cooperation, she and Su Yirou stood below.


    "I''ve heard from the doctor that my uncle is recovering well.""Well, thank you so much, father can recover so well."


    "Don''t always thank me. Get in the car."


    "Well, how did you get to the hospital today?"


    "Come and get the report."


    The report is so big that it can''t be completely stuffed into the bag. Half of it is exposed outside. Su Yirou happens to see the bag in her hand and half of it is exposed. She is more calm.


    Every time she sees Song Jin with her father, it always reminds her of Yimu and her father. Many similar scenes rotate in her mind. She feels uncomfortable and can''t help getting angry.


    "Then I''ll go first?"


    "Well, my car is over there, too."


    "Well, see you next time."


    Su Yirou greets Song Jin first, and then Tang Ning opens the door and goes up. Su''s father in the car suddenly sees Song Jin not getting on the car and yells in the car.


    She listened impatiently, directly locked the door, regardless of the car out.


    Su''s father has been making a lot of noise in the back, even more so that the nurse can''t sit still. After a while, she tries to pull Su Yirou in front of her. Angrily, she immediately makes a sharp turn to brake. The unsettled Su''s father bumps into the glass and doesn''t move in pain for half a moment.


    Su Yirou sneers and starts the car again to leave.


    The nurse immediately took a look at the old man and let him lean in the seat. Just now, the collision was not light, and I don''t know if there will be an accident.


    "Show me, does it hurt?"


    He didn''t move. The nurse felt it as if it was bulging.


    "My head is bulging, ma''am."


    "You let him sit still. If he doesn''t obey, tie him up."


    "Good."


    Su Yirou is very tired now. She quickly takes him to the sanatorium. When she arrives, she doesn''t get off the car and asks the nurse to push him up.


    She immediately turned around and left. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. The old man''s life also made her unhappy.


    Song Jin is separated from Downing in the underground parking lot. The car leaves the hospital. She doesn''t want to go to the store, but she doesn''t want to go to lunancheng. Now they have a problem in communication. After that, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Her car was driving aimlessly on the main road, and she drove to Lu''s downstairs unconsciously.

 Chapter 287

    She sat in the car and sighed. She watched the people coming and going through the window. Her car had just stopped for a while, but the security guard came to ask if she wanted to go in.


    Song Jin just shook his head, the mobile phone in the bag rang: "come up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How did he know he was coming? Don''t say it''s him standing upstairs. He''s so tall. His eyes are so good.


    She had to go up because she couldn''t ride a tiger.


    After Lu Nancheng hung up the phone, she could almost imagine her present expression. She must have a wrinkled face, gnashing her teeth and helpless, but she came on her own, didn''t she?


    Song Jin walks up the stairs slowly. She has enough heat in the building. She opens her coat and shows her thin sweater. When she arrives outside Lu Nancheng''s office, she hesitates a little before pushing the door in.


    "Coming?"


    "Well."


    The heating in his office seems to be more adequate. She took off her coat and threw it on the sofa soon after she went in, then she was alone in the chair.


    Lu Nancheng is dealing with the matter, suddenly says: "accompany me to attend a banquet in the evening."


    "Oh."


    If you want to attend a party on such a cold day, you will be frozen to death in your dress.


    "Where''s the stylist?"


    "You go like this."


    "How can I do that? I''m not ashamed of you."


    Even if she is afraid of the cold, in order to attend the banquet with him and achieve amazing results, Song Jin must dress up well. Otherwise, she will lose face not only to him, but also to herself. Others will laugh at Mrs. Lu for not being on the stage.


    "And the dress? Arrange it as soon as possible. "


    She can''t wait. Lu Nancheng has to make a phone call to arrange it. Soon the stylist comes in with her clothes. She gets up and selects one by one.


    Because she has a good figure and good skin, no matter what shape it is, the stylist is more relaxed and can achieve amazing results with a little manipulation.


    "Mrs. Lu, why don''t you wear this?"


    Song Jin looked at his hands touch chest, first do not say how style, that few pieces of cloth look like, she would not choose, even if there is heating, she felt cold.


    She watched one by one on the shelf and finally picked out the dress with the most fabric.


    The stylist was silent when he saw it. He put it on later, because he was conservative and not brilliant. He just made up the number. He didn''t want to be liked by Mrs. Lu.


    "That''s it."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng in the office heard, immediately looked at the past, Song Jin hand is carrying a crimson dress, conservative style, thick cloth, not very brilliant, and even in his opinion some ugly, but she happily carrying clothes to change.


    The stylist wiped his face and saw Mr. Lu looking at him.


    "It''s also very nice for my wife. It''s not something that ordinary people can control."


    Lu Nancheng knew that he was flattering, but he was silent.


    After a while, Song Jin, who was changing clothes inside, came out with her skirt. While she was walking, she was making the skirt at the back. Lu Nancheng was the first to see that the zipper at the back was stuck. She immediately went to pull it up for her.


    "All right."


    "Well, how."


    She turned to show him with her skirt. Her eyes and eyebrows were bent, and her face was even more with a shallow smile. She clearly looked at an ordinary skirt. After she wore it on her body, it became very different. The color of her skin was white, and the waist style made her waist straight and slender. Even if the style was conservative, she also had more mature female style.


    Song Jin is very satisfied with this skirt. The cloth is thick enough and doesn''t feel cold. It seems that it''s just right in the room with full heating.


    Skirt is also very long, just covered the calf: "this one."


    She has happily walked to the stylist: "start to make up."


    "All right."


    Lu Nancheng is at her disposal, as long as she likes it.


    Song Jin sat on one side and soon finished her make-up and finished her modeling, waiting to land in Nancheng.


    She glanced at herself in the mirror. She was satisfied. She looked at her face carefully, just like many years ago. She felt incredible every time. When she looked at it, she suddenly saw Lu Nancheng appear in the mirror, his hand pressed on her shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng had seen her face many times before, but she was still the same age at that time. They stood together. He was the old cow who ate tender grass.


    The driver was waiting for them in the parking lot. Song Jin didn''t ask where she was going or who was there. She sat quietly. Without her chattering, the atmosphere changed.


    "Follow me later. Don''t run around."


    "Well, it won''t disgrace you."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Song Jin looked out of the window and held her hand on her knee: "it''s so cold."


    "I''m not cold."


    Lu Nancheng knew that her current problems must have something to do with freezing. She didn''t look like a normal person. If she could be cured, he would have asked the doctor to treat her.When the car arrived, she got out of the car with him. As soon as she came into contact with the cold air, her cold teeth trembled. When Lu Nancheng saw her, she immediately wrapped her coat around her and took her into the lobby.


    "All right."


    Song Jin gets away from him. There is heating in the lobby. She is much better.


    Lu Nancheng is still not at ease, holding her tightly, trying to give her a trace of warmth.


    "I''ll hold you, Mr. Lu."


    This is the formal posture, especially in such occasions, Lu Nancheng didn''t insist, she came into the arena with her arm in her hand.


    The bright light came out from the inside. It was not the first time that Song Jin attended such a banquet. She was already familiar with it. After he went in, she looked around.


    Most of the time, the rich and powerful families in the imperial city will overlap and see many familiar faces, which they have seen at other banquets.


    She went with Lu Nancheng to say hello, and at the same time, she looked at the female companions present. Looking at the whole audience, she was the most conservative. The other female companions were all elegant skirts, and seemed to still live in summer.


    Lu Nancheng saw her look around: "looking for someone?"


    "No


    Song Jin smile, just won''t say is oneself wear most.


    Lu Nancheng had many friends. It took her half an hour to say hello. She was just about to let him go and have something to eat next to him. There was another person coming in front of her, and he had already met him.


    Song Jin looks at the woman walking with a middle-aged man in her arms. She is not very old. She is only in her twenties. She is wearing a beige skirt and stands on one side. She guesses that she is either a beauty or a confidant.


    Ever since I entered the Imperial City, I''ve seen it clearly, especially for middle-aged men, who usually don''t come out with their wives.


    Lu Nancheng greets them and looks at the woman next to Mr. Sun.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my daughter, sun Wan."


    Lu Nancheng nodded. Song Jin was surprised. This time she made a mistake. It turned out to be her daughter. She also laughed at each other.


    Sun Wan is also looking at Song Jin. Before that, she heard privately that Lu Nancheng of the Lu family was married, but the wedding has not yet been arranged. Now it''s the first time that she sees them.


    She looked Mrs. Lu from the top down. Although she was beautiful, she heard that her family background was not so good, and her foundation was not in China. Her father was a researcher, and he lived overseas all the year round, which meant that she was helpless in China.

 Chapter 288

    Sun Wan looks at Song Jin with unfriendly eyes. She looks away and falls on Lu Nancheng.


    Looking around, there are few young people in imperial city who can compete with Lu Nancheng. Before he got married, he was a man competing with celebrities in imperial city. After he got married, he was still like this. Many people are not optimistic about their marriage. Even if he got divorced, most celebrities are willing to marry him.


    The light in her eyes twinkled and fell in Song Jin''s eyes. Does Sun Wan like Lu Nancheng?


    If this is the case, you will have a headache. You can meet your rival when you walk around.


    Fortunately, Lu Nancheng exchanged greetings with them for a while, then took her away and went directly to the food side.


    "Eat something."


    "Well, do you want it?"


    "No more."


    Lu Nancheng was holding a wine glass in his hand and looked at the food. He had no appetite at all. He saw other people and told her not to run around here. He went with the wine glass.


    Song Jin is hungry. She eats two cakes in a row. When she is ready to eat some fruit, she suddenly sees Zhuang Jingrui come to the side quietly.


    At first sight, I was shocked, but I didn''t show it on my face.


    Zhuang Jingrui was originally in front of Lu Nancheng. She came here after seeing Lu Nancheng go. Song Jin''s face is so similar to Yi Mu that she can''t help looking at it more every time. Today, she has the idea of getting close to Lu Nancheng. After coming here, she faintly regrets that she is not Yi Mu, but Song Jin, Lu Nancheng''s wife.


    "Mr. Zhuang."


    Song Jin took the lead to say hello, Zhuang Jingrui smile, a gentle face.


    "I didn''t scare my wife just now."


    "No, would you like some?"


    Zhuang Jingrui throat gently: "good."


    Since he came, he must find some reasons. He also took some food on the plate and ate it without any thought.


    Song Jin knows that only Lu Nancheng knows the truth, and Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t know anything. The image she wants to play can''t make him suspect.


    "Shaoyang didn''t come today?"


    "Well, on a business trip."


    "Oh, no wonder not."


    "Mrs. Lu and Shaoyang are both young people. They have something to talk about."


    "Mr. Zhuang, this age has nothing to do with it, but psychological age."


    She is now an old aunt, but her psychological age is not mature. She is still in her twenties, so she can play with them.


    Listening, Zhuang Jingrui sighed that he was old, not only physically, but also mentally. He was a real middle-aged man.


    Lu Nancheng toasted not far away. After a round of drinking, he happened to see Song Jin and Zhuang Jingrui standing together, talking and laughing. His brain nerves were tense, and his heart was beating irregularly, which stimulated his nerves.


    Thinking of their past engagement, I wish I could rush to separate them now.


    Lu Nancheng thought so. He said goodbye to the people around him and walked quickly. When he got close to them, his steps became normal.


    Song Jin didn''t see Lu Nancheng come back either. When he suddenly spoke to her, she was startled.


    "Mr. Zhuang."


    "Well."


    Zhuang Jingrui touches him with a glass of wine, while Song Jin stands in the middle and is pulled by Lu Nancheng. He stares at Song Jin with dark eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Feel free to talk."


    She was surprised that Lu Nancheng came quietly, didn''t see anyone, and suddenly appeared beside her. Fortunately, her emotions didn''t leak too much.


    Zhuang Jingrui saw Lu Nancheng coming, but he was in a hurry. The couple had a good relationship.


    Since Lu Nancheng came, he didn''t stay much. He pointed to other places and left with his glass.


    After he left, Lu Nancheng''s face was even more gloomy. He put his wine glass heavily on the table.


    "Is it nice to see him?"


    Song Jin can''t see the change of his face, and his tone changes: "generally, but he is a familiar person."


    Her answer seemed to be a needle in his heart, even if it was pulled out, it was a hole.


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Mr. Lu, you know that''s not the case."


    "But your smile is true."


    "Can''t you laugh when you meet someone you know?"


    "No


    Lu Nancheng''s overbearing look is really funny, Song Jin also laughed: "you are really a cheapskate."


    "I''m not stingy today."


    As long as he thinks about their past, he feels uncomfortable. He knows that if it had not been for the accident more than 20 years ago, he and she would never have met in his life.


    "Lu Nancheng, you can''t hold on to the past all the time."


    His chest fluctuated sharply, his mind was persuading him, but he couldn''t control it.


    "Don''t talk to him later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Song Jin helpless, at the moment his attitude is hard, can''t communicate at all, she also lazy to continue to say with him.


    Today''s occasion is not suitable, continue to say, will only let others see the joke, she took the lead to leave with a skirt, went elsewhere.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the way she didn''t care about herself. He was annoyed and angry.


    At the banquet, she knew some of your wives. She went to say hello with her glass. No matter where Lu Nancheng was, she found a place to rest in the lobby downstairs.


    Sun Wan was also nearby, and saw Mrs. Lu coming, looking at her eyes with complicated colors.


    If you remember correctly, their wedding will be next year, when the Lu family will hold a grand ceremony, and more people will know about it.


    She got up and walked over. Song Jin looked up at her, sun Wan.


    "Hello, Miss Sun."


    "Mrs. Lu, she looks familiar."


    "Maybe it''s public face."


    According to sun Wan''s age, he would not have seen himself more than 20 years ago.


    "Was Mrs. Lu studying in XX university before?"


    Song Jin nodded and murmured in her heart that she knew the real Song Jin, which was really a thorny problem.


    "So I''m familiar. I''m the same school."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    "Well, I was there for two years."


    Song Jin''s heart fell down again. She saw a few friends who made good friends with Song Jin. They all went to different countries.


    As for sun Wan in front of her, she is only an alumnus at most. She smiles and maintains her elegance.


    Song Jin is already very good-looking if she doesn''t smile. Once she laughs, she is even more beautiful. Sun Wan''s jealousy makes women jealous of each other''s appearance, especially other women who are not as good as themselves, but win in appearance.


    The unfriendliness revealed in sun Wan''s eyes can be seen clearly by Song Jin. He hasn''t offended her.


    She''s been bothered enough recently. She doesn''t want to make trouble any more. After a few words, she finds an excuse to leave.


    Lu Nancheng was looking for her everywhere. When he got up, he just saw her and walked quickly.


    "Back?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    As the banquet is drawing to a close, Lu Nancheng doesn''t want to stay any longer. She pulls Song Jin away, only to find that her hands are cooler. Even in the heated room, it doesn''t work.


    Slowly down the stairs, he took off his coat, put it on her shoulder and put his arm around her.


    Sun Wan, standing on one side, saw that his eyes were even more jealous.

 Chapter 289

    Song Jin was taken all the way to the door by him. The driver was waiting there early. She went in cold and sat in the car with her teeth trembling.


    "Turn up the temperature."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The driver thought it strange, but he didn''t say that he seldom saw people who were so afraid of the cold. The temperature in the car was already very high, but his wife still felt cold. No matter how high it was, she had to take a sauna.


    "Are you better now?"


    "Well."


    She put her coat in the car, put it on and wrapped it tightly, which made her feel more comfortable.


    "Drive."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng felt her still cold hand and was annoyed. Maybe she should ask her father-in-law if it can be cured.


    Song Jin has been used to her body now, so it''s better to pay more attention on weekdays. After arriving at the old house, she took a hot bath and came out to see him on the phone. When she saw her coming out, she hung up.


    "Take a bath. I''m sleeping."


    "See your father?"


    "Well."


    Now that they all know the truth, Song Jin doesn''t need to hide it. She will find other excuses to see her father in the future.


    "Su Yirou never doubted you?"


    "She was just confident. After all, I couldn''t survive under the circumstances."


    "You have to be careful."


    "I know, Lu Nancheng."


    She sat by the bed and watched him stop talking. She didn''t know how to speak.


    He wore a white shirt. Even in winter, he didn''t wear much. He was still strong and handsome. He was a real young man, not like her.


    "Something to say?"


    "Do you know how old I am?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "You can call me auntie."


    Almost at her words fall, Lu Nancheng''s face turns black, helplessly bit the teeth after biting.


    "You are Song Jin."


    "You are deceiving yourself again."


    "No matter what, you are Song Jin. You are not allowed to talk about it in the future."


    "I''m just an old monster."


    When she finished, she immediately got into the quilt and turned her back to him. Lu Nancheng clenched her teeth, almost creaking. She was angry that she always provoked this topic from time to time, so that things would not be forgotten.


    He turned into the bathroom, rushed out of the shower, turned off the light, opened the quilt, and pushed him with her warm body. Song Jin was almost pushed back by her, until she suddenly turned over and pressed her.


    In the dark, clearly heard his rapid breathing, she blinked and looked at the dark, accurate to his dark pupil, he used his strength, completely suppressed himself below, not to move.


    "Lunan City, you go down."


    "Song Jin, you heartless woman."


    His big hand was pinching his neck, almost choking her.


    "You know where I hurt. You have to poke me to make me hurt more."


    She coughed, trying to push him down.


    "Lu Nancheng, calm down."


    "Are you satisfied to see me mad for you now?"


    "Lu Nancheng, in fact, you mind very much, but you''ve been deceiving yourself all the time. You don''t even want to listen to the facts. You want the facts to be annihilated forever. You mind, you mind incomparably. Do you know?"


    As a result, Song Jin had known for a long time. How could she not mind? To marry him is to use him and cheat him. She admits that she is an emotional liar and an old monster.


    "Lu Nancheng, I don''t want to see your pain. I''m sorry for hurting you. If we can make you feel no pain in the future, we can divorce and I can disappear from your eyes."


    "Ha ha, you want to divorce. I tell you not to think about it."


    His hand on her neck, as long as a little force, you can strangle her, but he did not want to, her face bright smile, is his love to the bone.


    He didn''t know when he fell in love with her. When he realized it, he couldn''t leave her and didn''t want her to leave.


    If the future is suffering, as long as trapped her good, two people slowly suffering together.


    Song Jin''s hand pushed his chest. In the dark, his shortness of breath slowly slowed down, turned over from her and lay flat on her side.


    Her brain was in a mess, and she turned sideways like a shrimp.


    Behind Lu Nancheng also side, even if they have just quarreled, also reluctant to her cold, put her in his arms, warm her with his own temperature.


    Song Jin body motionless, quietly lying in his arms, smelling his clean breath, gradually fell asleep in the past.


    Heartless people have been breathing evenly, Lu Nancheng is still not sleepy, looking up at the dark.


    In the morning, he had gone to work. Song Jin rolled on the bed, warm in the quilt, and his residual temperature.After washing, she went downstairs, only to see Mr. Lu come to the door with a crutch. She walked very slowly, and she walked over immediately.


    "Good morning, grandfather."


    "Well, Spring Festival is coming soon."


    "Well, yes."


    The old man looked at Song Jin wrapped like a ball of wool. He was also wearing a scarf and hat at home. He was even more afraid of cold than the old man.


    "Will your father come back for the new year?"


    "I''ll ask him, and I''ll get him if I can."


    "Well, that''s the best thing."


    That''s what the old man came here for today. Recently, he feels that his health is not as good as before. I''m afraid he doesn''t have many days to live. His life is coming to an end, but he pays more attention to family affection and friendship.


    "If your father comes back, the house will be busy."


    "Well, I''ll ask today."


    "Well, what about Nancheng?"


    "I went to work."


    "Yes, you see, I''m old and confused."


    The old man patted his head, turned and walked away slowly. Song Jin refused to send him back. Fortunately, a servant took care of him not far away.


    These times, Song Jin also found that the old man''s body is not as strong as before, maybe it is the illness hurt the vitality.


    When she came into the room, she sent a message to Dr. Song, hoping that he could come back this time for the new year, which is also the hope of the old man.


    After the delivery, she drove to the store. Chen Xiao went out to investigate the market, so she had to sit in the store and deal with the business.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s yutianxia thought it was going to have a big show after he hired a few chefs, but now it has stopped. He has neither expanded his branch nor is doing a big show. However, his reputation has improved and his business is much better than before.


    She sees that Zhuang Jingrui''s purpose is just not to let yutianxia''s signboard disappear from the market. It''s more like a complete wish that he spends money to buy it, so he won''t sell it and wants to take yutianxia away from him unless she admits that she is Su Yimu.


    Now is not the time to fight for the world, she wants to continue to expand her territory.


    After Chen Xiao came back, they decided to open another branch and expand other cities.


    Even though the Spring Festival is just around the corner, it has not been suspended. First, it will be decorated and opened after the new year.

 Chapter 290

    She''s been busy in the shop these days, and she''s always ignoring Lu Nancheng. Since the quarrel between them that day, she hasn''t been to Lu''s company, and he''s also in the flying state. He often goes on business trips, and they meet less often.


    Maybe it''s good for them to think slowly.


    Life goes by so fast that Song Jin begins to arrange the annual meeting, wondering whether to invite Lu Nancheng. He may not have time.


    She went back to her old house early after work today.


    In order to welcome the new year, the old house has begun to clean, hanging red lanterns everywhere, to see a festive.


    Her car stopped at the door, ran out to meet rhubarb, hanging a small red lantern around his neck, but the shape is like a lantern, actually inside is a bell.


    Song Jin happily led it in: "it''s coming soon. You''re going to be a year older."


    Rhubarb also don''t know whether understand, in her side happy jump.


    She just put down her bag after tonight, but she saw Lu Nancheng coming down the stairs and looking at him in surprise.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, the business trip is over."


    They haven''t seen him for quite a few days. Lu Nancheng seems to have lost a lot of weight and looks a little thin. When he walks past her, he suddenly sees a piece of blue on the back of his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She immediately grabbed him, trying to pull his hand, he refused, but Song Jin is not an easy to give up, follow him.


    "Are you ill?"


    "It''s all right. "


    " why not at first. "


    Lu Nancheng sat on the sofa and looked down at the back of his hand. There were many traces of needles on it, some of which were not pressed down, causing blood stasis inside.


    "I''m abroad. It''s no use saying that. Come and sit down."


    His face was cold and pale. Song Jin was sitting beside him.


    "But at least I know."


    "Well, it''s all right now."


    A little he didn''t see her, his missing was like a tide, but when he saw her, he immediately repressed her, and heard that she was busy with her career in China.


    "Lu Nancheng, you are pushing me away."


    "I''m sorry."


    "No more."


    She got up and went upstairs, blinked her eyes. The old aunt was very upset. She was angry with little fresh meat. Ah, she really survived.


    Seeing her body disappearing at the stairway, Lu Nancheng did not move. He still kept this posture. He thought that the relationship between them would be more harmonious when he came back from this business trip. It seems that they still can''t.


    Even if they are at home, there is not too much communication, one in the bedroom, one in the study. In the old house of


    , the servant was busy for the new year. It was a harmonious atmosphere, but she felt depressed. After seeing piggy page, she drove out.


    She drives aimlessly and doesn''t know where to go.


    This year''s new year, Downing is going to pick up her parents. She has already left for home and is not at home at the moment. Besides Downing, she has no close friends in imperial city. After a few rounds on the road, she stops at Su Yirou''s beauty salon.


    Anyway, it''s Chinese New Year. By the way, make a face.


    Near the end of the new year, beauty salons are hot, most of them come to do beauty.


    Song Jin just walked to the door, was led to the VIP, she and a few of your wife to do a card, enjoy the VIP service.


    "Mrs. Lu, what are you going to do today?"


    "Is your boss here?"


    "The boss didn''t come today."


    "Well, let me see."


    Su Yirou is not in the store. She looks down at the beauty project. Dong Kai has something wrong these two days. She doesn''t stare at her. She doesn''t know her whereabouts.


    She still only made a face, decided to be brought in by the service staff.


    Song Jin lying on the beauty bed, casually chatting with the staff, intermittently talking about the situation in the shop.


    "There are a lot of people coming to your shop today."


    "Well, as the Chinese New Year approaches, there are many people coming to have a good look."


    "Don''t you have a holiday?"


    "Yes, but it will take nearly Chinese new year to go."


    "Oh."


    Song Jin closed her eyes and asked, "does your boss often come recently?"


    "Well, every time I come here for a while, I''ll leave. Usually my boss and friends come."


    "Well."


    This is also su Yirou''s style. She will have a good relationship with your wives, because she knows that she can use it. As for ordinary people, she will not spend her energy.


    Song Jin didn''t ask. She had plans in her heart. After a while, she didn''t rush to go to the bathroom.


    Today, there was no gossip in the bathroom. After washing her hands, she came out and walked along the corridor. The clinic was in front of her.


    Even as the Chinese New Year approaches, there are many people at the door of the clinic. Many of them are still students under the age of 20. Maybe they take advantage of the winter vacation to have plastic surgery.She looked and was ready to leave, but the door of the consulting room suddenly opened, and the doctor came out from inside with a black face, calling the staff outside to call the security guard.


    Song Jin''s feet stopped, standing in the crowd watching, it seems that something happened.


    "What''s going on inside?" She''s talking to the girl next to her.


    "I don''t know. It''s like I''m looking for an explanation."


    "Well, I rushed in with my family."


    Soon the security came, and a swarm of people rushed in. The door didn''t close, and all the quarrels inside leaked out.


    Song Jin stands at the door and sees the woman inside. Isn''t she the one who came to talk about it before? Breast augmentation failed.


    This time, I''m afraid I will fail again. When such a thing happens, Su Yirou will not deal with it?


    After the other guests at the door saw it, two of them were afraid and went straight away. The rest of them were watching.


    The office door was slammed shut to silence the quarrel.


    Song Jin''s mouth turned up. She went to the rest room next to her and sat down to drink tea, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    She even drank a few cups of tea, but did not see the family members come out. Instead, she saw Su Yirou come in a hurry, passing by her side, but did not see her.


    Su Yirou is going to see her daughter Qin Yanran in prison today. She''s making trouble to come out. Before it''s over, she gets a call from the doctor and comes to deal with it.


    The female guest''s operation failed. She had been repaired once, but the effect was still not good. In her opinion, it was her own problem.


    Su Yirou pushes the door in, and the family members have been surrounded by the security, and they want to rush in.


    "Are you the boss?"


    "Yes, I am. If there is any problem, let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    "Now there''s something wrong with my wife''s chest surgery. What are you going to do?"


    Su Yirou saw the eye doctor, the other side immediately stood beside her, and she said low.


    After listening, she had a plan in mind.


    "This is the second time to fix it. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "Yes, it''s still tough and has no feeling at all. That''s not what you said at that time."


    "This young lady, before the operation, our doctor will definitely communicate with you. Since it''s an operation, we can''t guarantee 100% success, because it has something to do with your personal constitution. We will do free repair for you. If you are not satisfied, we can do it for a third time."


    "Do you think of my wife as a mouse?"

 Chapter 291

    Su Yirou sneers at the man''s family, who wants to steal money? I''m crazy about money.


    "It''s not just no touch, it''s swelling."


    "It''s still recovering. You should follow the doctor''s method."


    "I didn''t hear my wife say swelling. Maybe it''s inflamed."


    Su Yirou asked the doctor, "is that so?"


    "No problem, they may be trying to steal money."


    "Well, I see."


    Su Yirou looked at the couple and didn''t even want to do the third repair for them. She winked at the security guard: "go to my office and have a talk."


    Now the influence of the consulting room on other guests is not good. She turns around and goes out. The security guards press their husband and wife to go to the upstairs office.


    Song Jin saw them, but Su Yirou still didn''t see herself. She quickly went upstairs with her head down.


    Many people have been shocked by the news here, but the guests are soon pacified.


    Song Jin is still sitting still, but she can''t drink it, so she goes to the bathroom again.


    She waited downstairs for a while, only to see that the couple were pressed down by the security guards and directly drove away.


    She also went back to her room, cleaned up and left. At the door, she saw the couple, who still didn''t leave. She wanted to block the door, but was pushed away by the security guards.


    She took a few pictures quietly and then left.


    After Song Jin''s car drove away, the couple sat at the door and quarreled, as if there was still no solution.


    This is Su Yirou''s consistent way of dealing with it.


    She directly sent the photos to Dong Kai, and then drove back to the old house. This year, Dr. song also came back. The old house should be lively.


    She bought a lot of things before the Chinese New Year. She asked Downing to take them with her and took a video for her. The father in the video was wearing new clothes and in good spirits. Even during the Chinese new year, Su Yirou didn''t take him back.


    She wanted to get it back, but she didn''t have a chance.


    The couple who asked Dong Kaicha for help have found out the news, but they can only wait for the new year to come.


    Dr. song came back the day before Chinese New Year. Lu Nancheng went to the airport with her to meet her. Dr. Song bought a lot of things and got on the bus happily.


    "Dad, are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold, but the imperial city is much colder than there."


    "That''s good. I know you''re back this morning and I''ll be waiting for you early."


    "Well, I want to see him, too. Let''s go."


    Even after taking such a long flight, Dr. Song is still full of spirit. After driving into the old house, he looks at the old house with lanterns everywhere, which is full of joy.


    The old man sat in the living room early and waited, while Jiang Yunli advised: "Dad, I haven''t come yet. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    "No need."


    "You haven''t been well lately."


    "It''s OK. I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    The old man coughed twice and straightened his clothes. Even if he felt unwell, he would do many things himself.


    Jiang Yun had to shut up and walk to one side in silence.


    After a while, the sound of the engine came from the yard. The old man got up with a smile and walked slowly to the door.


    Song Jin and Dr. Song are standing under the steps, telling him the real physical condition of the old man. Song Hao has stepped up the steps to give him a hug.


    They are close friends. They haven''t seen each other for many days. They miss each other very much. They have already come into the room talking and laughing.


    She was carrying the things brought back by Dr. Song in the back, and Lu Nancheng took them first.


    "Go in."


    "Well."


    The Lu family is here, and the living room is full.


    Mr. Lu has swept the crowd. This year is really a successful Spring Festival.


    "Old song, let''s go up and talk."


    "Good."


    They seem to be whispering. They go upstairs directly. Song Jinli talks with her mother-in-law and arranges for tomorrow.


    Although Jiang Yun is now the hostess of the Lu family, she doesn''t care much about things. Many things are in her hands, and she begins to arrange them.


    Lu''s two brothers are sitting on the sofa. They don''t know what they are talking about. After her accident in the kitchen, she was pulled over by her uncle to play games.


    Tomorrow is the Spring Festival. Today is just a warm-up. After dinner, Dr. Song stayed with the old man. Instead of going to the hotel, she went back with Lu Nancheng.


    This is the first spring festival that she woke up, and also the first spring festival that she spent with Lu Nancheng. Her mood is a little delicate and joyful.


    On the way back, she looked at the cool crescent moon on her head, walking and stopping. Lu Nancheng walked beside her, walking and stopping as well. They were shaking slowly.


    She had just drunk a lot of soup, and her body was slightly warm, but her fingers were still cold and he held them in the palm of her hand.


    "Do you want to see your father?"


    "Well?"


    "I mean the real father?"


    Song Jin''s long eyelashes are shaking. How can she not think about it."Not yet."


    "I have a way."


    "Thank you, Lu Nancheng."


    But she doesn''t want to get too much favor from him. What if she can''t afford it in the future? The old aunt didn''t want to upset him.


    "I''ve asked Downing to see it. He''s fine now."


    "Song Jin, remember, I''m your husband."


    Word by word, he got into his ears. She pursed her lips and nodded. She tilted her lips and laughed: "well, I''m your beautiful wife."


    "So you can trust me."


    She looked at his cold face, as if he had met for the first time. His whole body was indifferent, but this time it was different. There was temperature in his eyes.


    The old aunt''s heart is astringent and uncomfortable. Alas, her feelings are really hurtful.


    The next day is the Spring Festival. Song Jin has a hobby of wearing new clothes for the Chinese New Year. She bought a suit for herself from the inside to the outside early. Early in the morning, she dressed in new clothes and happily danced in her bedroom. Lu Nancheng was lying on the bed and looked at her lazily.


    Today, she tied her black hair into a ponytail and ran out with her hair swaying in the back of her head.


    Looking at the sunshine outside the window, Lu Nancheng rubbed his sleepy eyes and got out of bed.


    The old house is full of festivity. Red lanterns are hanging everywhere. Rhubarb runs around the house, but Song Jin is not seen.


    The servant explained, "the wife went to the old man''s side."


    "Well."


    Song Jin goes to the old man to say hello early in the morning. By the way, she goes to see Dr. Song. The old man doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in. She gets up early. If her body doesn''t allow her, she wants to play Tai Chi.


    And Dr. song also happens to get up in the morning to play Tai Chi. The old man sits and watches, and Dr. Song plays like a model.


    "Lao song, your posture is standard. Do you have it abroad?"


    "Don''t say, it''s true, but not much."


    "Add a sword."


    The old man threw a sword to him. After seizing it, song Hao played with it and pulled a beautiful sword flower.


    Song Jin stood on one side and clapped her hands happily. The old man looked at the round Song Jin with a smile and said, "where''s the South City?"


    "Not up yet."


    "It''s nonsense. Such a big man has no sense of propriety."


    "He''s tired out during this time, so I''ll let him sleep more."


    Song Jin immediately smile to his rescue, the old man see in the eyes, the husband and wife should be like this, mutual tolerance, more satisfied with Song Jin.

 Chapter 292

    Dr. Song plays down, sweating slightly. Looking at Song Jin who stoops to talk with the old man, it''s not hard to see that the old man likes her very much.


    He was slightly worried. Now Lu Nancheng knew the truth of the matter. He didn''t move for the time being. If the old man knew, he didn''t know what would happen.


    He knew the old man''s temper well and was afraid that it would not be easy to forgive him.


    "Old song, come and have a rest."


    "Well, I''m old after all."


    "I''m old enough to rely on crutches."


    "Have you had a detailed physical examination?"


    "Well, the organs are too old to carry the body."


    This is irreparable. The old man is not young. At this age, organ failure is common.


    "Take it easy."


    "Well, the doctor also said that mood is important."


    "You have nothing to worry about now. The Lu family has Nancheng and Nanyu."


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m also a layman. I still want to have lots of children and grandchildren."


    Song Hao looked at Song Jin with a smile: "Xiao Jin, do you hear me?"


    "Well, we''ll try."


    The old man also knows that he shouldn''t put pressure on the young people, but he doesn''t know how long he can live. Maybe he won''t see the sun tomorrow. It''s God''s gift to live one more day.


    "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    She helped the old man in and gave it to the servant. After that, she began to explain things and prepare for the evening dinner.


    Lu family is a big family, paying attention to the style of new year, and sacrifice.


    After lunch, Song Jin began to be busy, just sacrifice is busy enough, Jiang Yun did not intervene, explained to Song Jin.


    The old man and Dr. Song are upstairs, and the two brothers of the Lu family are downstairs. She is very busy.


    Later, Lu Nancheng came to help her: "I''ll prepare."


    "Good."


    Originally, there were many servants in the family, so she didn''t need her help. But during the Spring Festival, there were a number of servants on holiday, and they were short of manpower. Later, my uncle would come to help.


    There are a lot of things to prepare for the sacrifice, although it can''t be compared with the last time in the temple, but it can''t be too little.


    The long table was almost full. Song Jin ordered it, and it was all ready.


    Before the dinner, the Lu family all came together and began to offer sacrifices.


    The old man stood in the front, burning incense in his hand. Everyone bowed and finally put incense on it. It was the end.


    Song Hao didn''t take part in it. He came down after waiting upstairs. Dinner was about to start.


    All the dishes are arranged by Song Jin, in line with the consistent style of the Lu family. The table several meters long is not enough, and the kitchen is still serving.


    The old man warmly entertains Dr. Song. Lu Nancheng gets up and pours wine for his father-in-law. Song Jin smiles and reaches out her glass. She also wants to have one.


    Maybe it''s a festival, but Lunan city didn''t stop it.


    "This is the first year of Nancheng and Xiaojin''s marriage. My grandfather hopes that you will support each other and love each other for the rest of your life."


    Song Jin''s eyes are hot and her heart is warm. Maybe the wine is so strong that she feels that her eyes are overflowing.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Well, you are a man in Nancheng. Xiaojin is young. You should be more tolerant and take care of her."


    Lu Nancheng looked at Song Jin who touched her eyes and nodded: "I know."


    "Well, my Lu family men can''t let women down."


    "Grandfather, I''ll do it."


    "Well, here''s the red envelope for you."


    The old man took out a big red envelope from his pocket, one by one. After a while, he looked at Lu Nanyu, and his younger brother-in-law was also named.


    "Nan Yu, after what happened last time, my grandfather doesn''t urge you, but you have to work harder."


    "I know, grandfather."


    "Here''s a red envelope."


    Lu Nanyu took it with a smile. It''s a tradition for old men to give red envelopes to their younger generation every new year.


    Song Hao did as the Romans do, and he also prepared a red envelope early and sent one to each of their three younger generations.


    When it was Jiang Yun''s turn, she clapped her hands and the servant came up with the gift box.


    Song Jin got the biggest gift box, happy to thank her mother-in-law.


    Lu Nancheng and Lu Nanyu are used to it. They can even guess what''s inside.


    After the elders gave gifts to the younger generation, everyone began to eat.


    In addition to the old man didn''t drink, others drank less wine. Song Jin sat beside Lu Nancheng, passed the small wine cup several times, and was finally held by him quietly.


    "Order more."


    "Oh."


    Her face was red, her eyes were bright, her eyebrows were bent and she was smiling. Maybe the wine was hot, so she took off her coat. She had a few clothes in it. She was sitting with Lu Nancheng, who was wearing less clothes. It seemed that it was not a season.


    The old man knew that she was afraid of the cold and dressed like a small ball. A woman''s constitution was cold, unlike a man''s body. It was common for her to be afraid of the cold.Her little hand was under her, and Lu Nancheng touched it. Even though her cheek was red, her little hand was still cold.


    Song Jin low explanation: "I am not cold."


    "Well, have some soup."


    He overbearing to her soup, watching her finish.


    Song Jin didn''t like Dabu''s soup. Even if she skimmed the oil, she still felt bored.


    Lu Nancheng gave her a thoughtful blow and handed it to her mouth. With so many people watching, Song Jin had to drink it.


    In Song Hao''s eyes, his son-in-law was very considerate and satisfied.


    Jiang Yun did not open his eyes after seeing it. His son''s attitude and attitude changed 180 degrees at the beginning. Now he is afraid that no matter how much he does, he will not be separated.


    Lu Nanyu is very envious of his elder brother. He has married such a good wife. He drinks with his head down slightly. He thinks of Jiang Ya''s frightened appearance in his mind. Every time he is with him, he is very careful. Even if he is just an ordinary doll pendant, he is too nervous to accept it. He is afraid that the value is too high.


    Lu Nancheng seems to fall in love with her dishes. After drinking the soup, he brings her some dishes. The small plates are piled high, urging her to eat quickly.


    Song Jin had to pull his sleeve below, indicating that he could not eat.


    But he turned a blind eye, she sighed, had to eat cleverly.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table is harmonious. The old man talks with Dr. Song, and Jiang Yun occasionally interjects.


    The two brothers of the Lu family were also talking. When they learned that their brother-in-law was flying abroad for a holiday tomorrow, she remembered that Lu Nancheng had asked her where she was going for the Spring Festival. At that time, after watching a certain journey, she did not make up her mind, so they had to stay at home.


    "Have a good time."


    "And you? Where are you going? "


    "We''re not going out this year."


    Lu Nanyu only thought that they had other plans. Song Jin looked at his uncle and joked: "Nanyu, did you go alone?"


    "And friends."


    "Female friends?"


    Nan Yu embarrassed smile: "let sister-in-law disappointed."


    "Ha ha ha, come on."


    Today, during the Spring Festival, Lu Nanyu felt the pressure from his family again, and everyone was urging him to get married.


    The old aunt just casually said, and then sat smiling, listening to them.

 Chapter 293

    There are rules in Lu''s old house for the new year''s Eve dinner. The round of delicious food comes up. Song Jin doesn''t know that she is full in the first round, which leads to no chance of the food behind.


    I can only watch it eagerly, but Lu Nancheng has no appetite. He eats a little hastily and drinks most of the time.


    Song Jin thought of his discomfort a while ago and pulled his sleeve.


    "Drink less."


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    She didn''t speak. Next, Lu Nancheng cut down on drinking.


    A new year''s Eve dinner lasted more than two hours. The night outside was early and deep. Occasionally, fireworks were heard, and colorful lights lit up the night sky. Even sitting in the house, you can see it.


    The old man didn''t leave them, let the younger generation go to activities.


    Song Jin ran out happily. She had no coat on and ran back coldly. She was caught by Lu Nancheng who came with her coat. She ran into his warm arms and was hugged by him.


    "Put on your coat."


    "Well."


    At this moment, the old aunt''s heart became extremely soft, and her nose was sour. When she stood up, he allowed her to put on a thick cotton padded jacket, then tied up her scarf and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Go and play."


    The light in his eyes is quiet, reflecting the smiling himself and the colorful fireworks in the sky. The moment of blooming, his eyes also become brilliant.


    Song Jin suddenly sniffed and pulled him out.


    "Watch the fireworks together."


    "Do you want to play it?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Nancheng reached out and rubbed her frozen red ears: "follow me."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Do what you want to do."


    Song Jin is dragged by him to run in the dark. The cold air gets into her nose and tries to keep up with him. In the dark, he leaves her a strong running figure. Tonight is one of the few harmonious nights after their truth.


    But she knew it might just be the calm before the storm.


    Lu Nancheng took her to the cottage next to the villa, pushed the door in and turned on the light, only to find half a room full of fireworks. He was moving out, and she was squatting down.


    Two people are not in a hurry to put, and so on after a row, Lu Nancheng let her stand away.


    "You can order it."


    Song Jin happily stands on the steps not far away. Lu Nancheng lights up one by one quickly, and then runs towards her.


    The fireworks burst into the sky behind him, blooming with beauty. Song Jin took out her mobile phone and took a quick photo. Together with Lu Nancheng, she took a photo. He strode to see the fireworks blooming behind him.


    She waved happily: "come on."


    With a smile on her face, she was so happy that she wanted to jump up. Her mental age was in her twenties, and she even dared to say that she was her aunt.


    Lu Nancheng stood beside her and watched her jump up and down. Her cold face slowly climbed up with a smile, and her mouth slightly tilted.


    After the first round of fireworks, Lu Nancheng gave her the second round and the third round. The fireworks were in the old house. The old man sitting in the room knew that it was the younger generation who were setting off the fireworks. The old house had not been so busy for a long time. Since Song Jin married in, the atmosphere in the home began to be active and popular.


    "We are old and can''t keep up with the trend."


    "When I was young, I remember setting off fireworks for my lover."


    Song Hao fell into memory. The fireworks at that time were not as colorful as they are now. Even though they were monotonous, they were very rare in those days.


    "I let my old lady go, and I almost hurt my eyes."


    "Ha ha ha, there is an unforgettable memory."


    "I didn''t think it was precious at that time, but now I think it is precious in retrospect."


    "The older you are, the more you will recall the past."


    Two old people in the house are recalling, and the fireworks outside continue.


    Lu Nanyu is sitting on the roof of the villa, drinking wine and looking at the fireworks in front of him. Song Jin''s laughter and elder brother''s scolding are interwoven in the air, and he smiles enviously.


    The fireworks last night lasted for a long time.


    He stored half a room of fireworks, almost finished last night. She was so excited that she didn''t feel sleepy. She tossed and turned in bed, listening to the sound of the wall clock, lying in bed with him for the new year.


    Maybe the fireworks last night were too romantic, burning their sense and blood. After the new year, they were doing intimate things, and they were so exhausted that they couldn''t get up in the morning.


    Lu Nancheng woke up early. His biological clock is always like this. Even on the rest day, he seldom sleeps in.


    Song Jin in her arms is still sleeping sweetly, her face is red, her black hair is scattered in disorder, and there is no sign of waking up.


    He didn''t move. After a while, she rolled out of her arms and lay on the edge of the bed, her buttocks pouting.


    Lu Nancheng rubbed his arm, numb arm slowly improved, blood flow back.


    The light outside the window had already penetrated through the glass and fell in, mottled on the ground. The sound of rhubarb scratching the door came from the door, whining.Song Jin''s eyelashes gently moved, slowly woke up, turned over, just rolled into his arms, face buried in his chest.


    Muttering: "why so noisy?"


    "Rhubarb wakes you up."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s past eight."


    Song Jin used to get up at this point, but this morning she was very tired. Her bones seemed to fall apart, reminding her all the time how crazy she was last night. He seemed to kill himself.


    They seem to be burning life, regardless of anything.


    Song Jin touched his neck: "you get up."


    "Don''t you get up?"


    "I''m slow."


    Lu Nancheng took the lead to lift the quilt out of bed. At a glance, he saw the things in the garbage can. When he threw them away last night, they were broken. He didn''t say it selfishly. Everything depends on God''s will.


    He soon washes and goes downstairs. Song Jin touches her waist and legs and gets up after the meeting.


    Last night, the residual fireworks in the yard had been cleaned up and restored to the previous appearance. My uncle also went on a tour. There were only them and a few servants in the villa.


    Song Jin simply gave the rest of the servants a holiday and let them go back.


    Villa completely empty down, it seems that even the air are clamoring lonely.


    She made breakfast for two and ate it in silence. After that, Lu Nancheng put down her chopsticks and said, "are you at home today?"


    "Are you going out?"


    "Go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    Song Jin did not want to go to the place, sitting in the car, let him drive around.


    On the first day of the Spring Festival, most of the shops in the streets were closed, and occasionally opened a few. The whole street was cold and the imperial city was empty.


    Song Jin was lying on the window looking at: "how no one."


    "Home for the new year."


    "Oh."


    Lu Nancheng''s car continued to drive. After driving a few blocks, he suddenly found that it was very familiar here. The further he went, the sanatorium was.


    She blinked and looked at him. "You brought me here."


    "Not that I miss him."


    Song Jin really wants to, but now is not the time at all, afraid of being discovered by Su Yirou.


    The car stopped outside the sanatorium: "get out of the car."

 Chapter 294

    Lu Nancheng handed her a hat and a mask. Both of them got out of the car and went into the sanatorium.


    During the Spring Festival, there are not many people living in it. There are only a few people in the activity area in front of it. The others are taken back by their families for the new year.


    Lu Nancheng continued to walk in with her. He looked down at his watch and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well."


    Song Jin knows that they have time to come out every day. She sits on the chair and waits, occasionally looking at other old people in the activity area, occasionally looking at the entrance. After a while, her father is pushed in by the nurse.


    "Here we are."


    "I see."


    When the nurse saw her, Song Jin was afraid that she would recognize herself. She stood beside other patients and confused her vision.


    Lu Nancheng stands on one side, looking at Song Jin''s appearance that she wants to see and is afraid of being found. She still doesn''t take her father back because she hasn''t tripped Su Yirou. He is also investigating in private what she asked nine elder brother to inquire about.


    My father is very happy today. He is smiling in his wheelchair. The old man beside him is not conscious. They are talking and can''t understand each other.


    The nurse was afraid of being annoyed. After pushing him around, he pushed him away.


    Song Jin can not see, slightly lost.


    "Let''s go."


    The two of them left one after the other, driving again and shaking on the road. After a while, Lu Nancheng answered the phone.


    Listen to the voice is Ikeno, that guy doesn''t stay at home for the holidays?


    Lu Nancheng took her to drive to Ikeno''s villa, so she knew to drive at home.


    "Do you all play like this on holidays?"


    "Well, not used to it?"


    "No


    There were many cars parked in the villa. She went in with Lunan city and saw Ikeno coming out to meet her, a little sister-in-law.


    "Happy new year."


    "You are happy, too. Everyone is in it."


    Song Jin went in and found that most of them were men, and only a few had female companions.


    "It''s all wives."


    "Oh."


    These men, playing outside on weekdays, take their wives with them during the Spring Festival. She looks around and is ready to sit down in a place. Zhuang Shaoyang takes the cards and says, "little sister-in-law, play cards."


    Without waiting for her answer, Lu Nancheng refused directly.


    Song Jin


    Lu Nancheng looks at Zhuang Shaoyang and directly thinks of Zhuang Jingrui. His little aunt, Song Jin, can''t be happy.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is a bit depressed. Today, brother Cheng is very cold and hostile to himself, but he didn''t do anything. After brother Cheng left, he came to his sister-in-law again.


    "Really not?"


    "Play."


    She has nothing to do, other men''s activities do not plug in, women are not familiar with, and Shaoyang better play cards.


    The two sat muttering and playing. Leaning on the billiard table, Lu Nancheng looked back and saw that his face was slightly black and was dragged away by Ikeno''s shoulder.


    "Relax, Shaoyang doesn''t know anything."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll know."


    "It''s something that can''t be erased."


    Ikeno smile comfort a few words, take him upstairs to play mahjong, can''t see the following two people, more stable mood.


    Song Jin is playing a card game with Shaoyang for the mentally retarded. Occasionally someone comes to have a look, laughs twice, and walks away in silence.


    Only Zhuang Shaoyang was very happy: "little sister-in-law, why didn''t you travel this year?"


    "I can''t find the right place."


    "Brother Cheng didn''t take you to the polar region. He always wanted to go."


    Song Jin''s eyes turned: "take me next time."


    It was very cold there. Lu Nancheng knew that she was afraid of the cold and would not take her.


    "I want to go too. I''ve been so busy that I don''t have time."


    "Take over the Zhuang family now?"


    "No, it''s still my uncle, but he''s not as fit as he used to be in recent years."


    Song Jin''s heart clattered: "sick?"


    "That''s not true. In the end, older people are not as good as younger people. They can''t afford to work overtime for a long time."


    "Well, even for young people, it''s not good for a long time."


    "I can''t help it. Brother Cheng is like this now."


    Thinking of a period of time years ago, he was a flying man in the air, leading to discomfort. After being hospitalized abroad for a few days, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    "But it''s the same in our circle. We look at the scenery on the outside and only know the inner hardships."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, little sister-in-law. I''m not so busy."


    They continue to murmur that Lu Nancheng is playing mahjong upstairs, and his mind is all under him. As long as he thinks about the relationship between Zhuang Shaoyang and Zhuang Jingrui, as well as the relationship with Su Yimu, he can''t settle down and wants to go down now.Ikeno see his mind restless, playing cards is casual, stirring the muddy water all over the table, he can''t win.


    "Ah, Lao Lu, you don''t want to change people."


    Lu Nancheng got up and changed his personality, which made other people confused.


    "You fight."


    After he left, others asked brother ye, "what''s wrong with brother Cheng?"


    "I have something in mind. Let''s go ahead regardless of him."


    Every year, Ikeno''s family has a party, but this year is ahead of schedule. They are all good friends in the circle. They have become a good rule. Every call comes.


    Lu Nancheng went downstairs and saw that they were still playing on the sofa. He walked quickly and stood in front of the tea table.


    Song Jin did not look at all know it was him, Zhuang Shaoyang happily looked up: "brother Cheng, why don''t you play cards?"


    "Come and have a look."


    He sat on Song Jin''s side with a slightly heavy face. They played the game of picking up the train and being mentally retarded. The two people, who were nearly 80 or 90 years old, had a good time.


    He is silent, but since he came, Song Jin is not talking, and the atmosphere between Zhuang Shaoyang and Song Jin drops abruptly. He also feels it slowly. Since brother Cheng came, his sister-in-law becomes silent. He looks up at brother Cheng who is leaning on the sofa with his eyes around his chest and mutters in his heart.


    After the end of the first game, Zhuang Shaoyang was still in the mood. But looking at their looks, he had to feel his nose and leave to make room for them.


    Song Jin turned cards in her hand, waiting to land in Nancheng. As a result, she waited for a long time and didn''t see him speak. She turned her head and blinked.


    "Why don''t you play cards on it?"


    "You have a good relationship with Shaoyang."


    She shrugged: "well, it seems so."


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s heart is simple, not as dark as Ikeno''s. with Zhuang Jingrui''s relationship, she is sorry for him and will be closer to Zhuang Shaoyang.


    "Because of his relationship with Zhuang Jingrui."


    "Undeniably, there are some."


    Her words like a knife into his chest, the wound gurgling blood, Lu Nancheng clenched his lips, he was afraid that he could not bear.


    "Song Jin, do you know your identity?"


    "Very clear."


    "You are Mrs. Lu, my wife of Lunan city. I don''t allow you to think of anything else."

 Chapter 295

    Song Jin droops her head. They quarrel with each other again because of the past. Even if it was years ago, it made him unwilling.


    "Lu Nancheng, because you mind, you will enlarge everything."


    "Xiaojin, I don''t allow him to have privileges."


    "If I say I didn''t give him privileges at all, do you believe it?"


    She blushed, and almost twisted her neck to explain to him. The movement on their side startled other people. Looking at it curiously, she immediately laughed and approached him.


    The other people''s curious eyes dispersed again, but they were just playing.


    Lu Nancheng watched her gather in his arms. Instead of pushing away, he buckled the back of her head and made her closer to himself.


    He raised her chin and forced her eyes to look at him: "now I don''t feel any more?"


    "No matter what I say, you may not believe it."


    She is always so ambiguous, which makes him more irritable. Maybe if he doesn''t look at Zhuang Jingrui and her past, he won''t be worried about gain and loss.


    The detailed information is still in his office, recording page by page that they used to be lovers. Zhuang Jingrui liked her more and better than himself. He was kind to her when she was alive. After she died, he ran for her and went to the accident site one by one to find the truth for her.


    Even in the past so many years, I am still single for her, even for her to buy Su''s imperial family and take care of Uncle su. All this is just for her good.


    Zhuang Jingrui has done so much for her. Compared with him, he seems pale.


    Song Jin squeezed his hand, one by one broke off the fingers, and then put his fingers in, and intertwined with him.


    "Xiaojin, you will be engaged at that time."


    "No, I''m going to say I haven''t agreed yet."


    In those days, she and Zhuang Jingrui were not clear. When her father introduced him to her, he wanted him to be her son-in-law. He valued Zhuang Jingrui''s personality and ability, as well as the background of the banker. He would be a qualified husband and give her a good life.


    From then on, he began to enter his own life, or more accurately, his own and Downing''s life. In the past, two people''s activities became three people. Most of the time, he would be involved.


    He has a strong ability to do things, just right size, won''t make you feel ugly, and can speak very well, which makes downing like him, so she acquiesced in his joining and played with them.


    With the passage of time, the relationship between the three of them is better, and he has become his own tail, and he is able to figure out his mind thoroughly. A slight change in her eyes can''t escape him.


    When my father saw them together, he thought they were in love, but only they knew that they didn''t develop more intimacy, they were more like friends.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s love for himself is beyond words. Even if he doesn''t say anything, everyone knows.


    But she didn''t treat him as she seemed. She admitted that she had a strong interest in playing at that age, and she seemed to have more playful partners. Sometimes when she really thought about it, she didn''t seem to be very exclusive to him, because at that time, there was no other person to choose from. Her father hoped that she could settle down as soon as possible, and that she would hand over the imperial world to Zhuang Jingrui for help She is busy with management.


    All this was her father''s plan, and she didn''t have anyone she liked at that time. So when she proposed the engagement, she didn''t reject it very much, but she hesitated. If she met someone she liked later, what would she do?


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to be in love, but it''s not like she and Zhuang Jingrui. They don''t want to be intimate.


    Later, she went abroad with Su Yirou for a holiday. It was also because of her engagement. She wanted to think about it in a different place, but she didn''t know that Su Yirou had planned to kill her and robbed the emperor.


    She thought she was dead, and Zhuang Jingrui''s love for her would slowly disappear with time, and finally married someone else.


    But when she came back more than 20 years later, it was the way it is now. He did not marry for his whole life, which led to her heart full of guilt.


    It''s just like that.


    "Nancheng, do you mind my time with him? These can''t be erased. "


    "I do mind that you and he will have a future."


    He knows better than anyone that Song Jin is Su Yimu''s business. Sooner or later, the truth will come to light. Her purpose is to come back to her rightfully, to take back the enemy, to take away uncle su. Now she is walking towards this plan step by step. He won''t stop her, and she won''t stop.


    "Are you so insecure?"


    "Give me more. I won''t see the Zhuang family in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, they went around to the origin again. It seemed that she didn''t say anything just now. She reluctantly let him go and sat quietly on one side, a picture of me.


    Ikeno beat a few circles upstairs and came down to have a look. Oh, from a long distance, the couple were in conflict.Lu Nancheng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He stood in the distance and went to other places.


    Other people look along the direction of Ikeno, and immediately back, brother Cheng and sister-in-law quarrel? They''re afraid to get involved.


    Participate in other people''s lie down, at the scene of husband and wife quarrel, is really enough disgrace, Song Jin simply go out, climb to his car depressed sitting.


    Lu Nancheng was in the room, playing with a lighter, opening and closing. After a long time, he also went out.


    "Go home."


    "It''s over?"


    "Go first."


    "Whatever."


    Everyone can see that the couple are in conflict, but they don''t stop them and let them go first. Lu Nancheng takes Song Jin back to her old house, but she doesn''t get off the car. She angrily closes the car door and hum away.


    New year''s Day is really not happy, she is going to die of anger, gas drum into the house.


    All the servants in the villa are on holiday. She is the only one. She directly kicks her shoes and sits cross legged on the sofa. Rhubarb is sitting in front of her body wagging her tail. She only has it.


    "Rhubarb."


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    "It''s better to be a dog, not so much trouble."


    Whenever I see it, I am happy to wag my tail. It seems that there is nothing else in its world, just around her. If I separate from him in the future, rhubarb will definitely take away.


    Song Jin grasps the corners of her mouth and touches it. She simply drags it onto the sofa and holds it, watching TV with her.


    She was alone in the old house, and Lu Nancheng didn''t come back at night. She lay in the cold quilt and didn''t wait for him.


    Her face was buried in the pillow, as if it was all his smell. She threw his pillow directly onto the sofa and slept in the middle.

 Chapter 296

    Song Jin sleeps for a long time and is awakened by a sound. She suddenly opens her eyes and sees a black shadow standing motionless in the air. She is almost startled and shrinks into the quilt.


    Lu Nancheng sneered at her stupidity and took a step forward.


    "It''s me."


    Song Jin quietly Mimi out of the quilt, eyes staring at the black shadow: "you come in how not to turn on the light."


    "Scared?"


    It''s no nonsense. She''s not brave enough. In addition, there is no one else in the old house tonight. If a thief comes in to murder, it''s not over.


    Lu Nancheng drinks wine tonight, and his body shakes slightly. He simply sits down beside the bed. He looks at Song Jin who is sleeping. He''s really broad-minded. He''s still bored after drinking and smoking.


    The images in his mind tormented him all the time, making his reason collapse.


    He suddenly grabbed her in the quilt and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "Lu Nancheng, you have drunk too much."


    "I didn''t drink much, miss me?"


    Song Jin saw that he insisted on an answer: "think, you go to bed quickly, it''s late."


    "How much do you think?"


    Mom, I''ve really drunk too much. Is it Lu Nancheng who acted decisively? Like a man with a small stomach.


    "I miss you more than the moon outside the window."


    "Ha ha."


    He staggered up to walk to the terrace, to look at the moon outside the window, a sneer came in: "a crescent moon."


    "Er..."


    Song Jin thought it would be a full moon today.


    "That''s all you miss me for."


    "Lunan City, don''t worry about the details. The moon is very big."


    "You heartless woman."


    He stumbled up and down. He didn''t know what to trip over. He fell down on the bed and just pressed on Song Jin''s leg. She was almost in pain, but he climbed up.


    "Let me see if you have me in your heart."


    "Yes, Lunan city."


    "I''ll see for myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He rode on himself, and even put his hand into the quilt and into his arms. Song Jin got goose bumps. He won''t kill himself if he drinks too much.


    "Come down quickly."


    "I want to see it."


    "But the heart is in the body."


    "Cut it open."


    "Cut me open and I''ll die."


    His body suddenly stopped, eyes dark staring at her, brain a bit confused, but know, he is reluctant.


    Song Jin knew that he had drunk too much tonight, so she couldn''t let him continue to make noise. She coaxed him off and turned on the light.


    Lu Nancheng was sitting in the corner of the bed, his face was confused. She took off her coat and coaxed him into the bathroom. After a hasty wash, he finally got him to the bed. It seemed that he was still clinging to how much he loved, which really worried the old aunt.


    When sober, he was proud to ask, but after drunk, he asked again and again, with a bit unreasonable.


    Song Jin is so agitated by him that she doesn''t feel sleepy. She lies down next to him and opens her eyes.


    From the beginning of planning to return home and marry Lu Nancheng, she planned to lose her marriage, but she didn''t expect to have a heart. She didn''t know when she began to like this man who was many years younger than herself. At the beginning, he was indifferent and arrogant. Later, they signed a plan behind their back and began to live in harmony.


    It seems that before long, they began to appear frequently in each other''s lives, targeted, helpful and smiling.


    But she didn''t regret the decision she had made. It was fate.


    Song Jin covered his quilt in the dark, closed her eyes next to him, smelled the smell of his body, and seemed to be relieved.


    Even though she was drunk last night, Lu Nancheng''s biological clock still woke up after it arrived. Song Jin was woken up in the middle of the night and is still sleeping. But she ordered an alarm clock and is going to take Dr. Song to the airport today.


    After the alarm clock rang, she rubbed her eyes and got up.


    She didn''t look at Lu Nancheng behind her. She went downstairs after packing up and was ready to meet the old man.


    She bought a lot of things for Dr. Song and was moving them to the car. Lu Nancheng also came down.


    "I take my father-in-law to the airport."


    "I''ll do it."


    "My father-in-law would like to see me take him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s eyes turned, as if it were.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    She moved everything into the trunk and Lunan drove away.


    Knowing that Dr. Song was going back today, the old man was very reluctant to give up. He got up early and talked with him for a while. Lu Nancheng''s car was parked in front of the villa. It was time to leave.


    "Nancheng, take care of your father-in-law."


    "Well, come on, father-in-law."Song Hao waves to get on the car. Seeing Song Jin is not here, he just wants to say something to him. After the car leaves the old house and goes on the winding mountain road, he opens his mouth.


    "It''s good to see you and Xiaojin when I come back this time."


    "Well, father-in-law, we''ve always had a good relationship."


    "That''s good. No matter who she is, she''s your wife now. It''s good for you to think so."


    "I know very well that some things will not change."


    Song Hao was relieved and heard him say: "Xiaojin is now looking for the truth many years ago. Her father-in-law said that she was infected with a virus?"


    "Yes, yes, there was no solution at that time."


    "That is to say, there will be no outflow."


    "Yes, the control of this kind of drug is very strict. I''m afraid it will flow out of the laboratory."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng is also inquiring, using her own contacts. Song Jin is also looking for Jiuge, but I''m afraid there''s no news yet.


    After such a long time, it''s too difficult to find out.


    After the car arrived at the airport, song Hao got off and left. Lu Nancheng didn''t go back to his old house, but went to other places.


    During the Chinese new year, the store is also open. Song Jin went to the store in the morning, and everything was normal. Then she went to meet Dong Kai, and the appointment was still the old noodle shop. Fortunately, the boss opened.


    "Boss, a family photo."


    "OK, do you want spicy oil?"


    "Yes."


    Dong Kai arrived ahead of her and began to eat. He looked up at her and said, "why do you wear so much? There''s no way to find more than you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin has been used to: "afraid of cold."


    "I thought you were in the polar region. You could roll on the ground."


    "Are lawyers as sharp as you?"


    "Don''t mind, I''ll tell you the truth," Dong Kai said with a smile


    "How''s it going?"


    He sucked a mouthful of noodles, took a picture from his pocket, put it on the table, pushed it in front of her and pointed out, "these two are husband and wife."


    "Well, I guess."


    "This woman had a breast augmentation operation in suyirou, but she failed. Even if she had a second repair, she still failed. Now she was expelled. I have been close to them. At present, she is in the hospital. After the second repair, her chest is infected."


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "It''s stable, but they are said to have found Su Yirou, but they can''t get in touch."

 Chapter 297

    It''s new year''s day, and Su Yirou''s beauty shop has closed down. Judging from the posture of driving them out on that day, she doesn''t want to deal with it at all, or cold deal with it.


    "It is estimated that after the festival, they will still seek justice from Su Yirou."


    "I don''t think it''s going to make much difference."


    "Yes, I checked them, the economy is not good, there is no background."


    "It''s more than that."


    Su Yirou was afraid that he had already predicted that bullying these powerless people would not make a big deal.


    "This woman is really vicious. She is cruel no matter what she does."


    "How can a person''s character be changed by changing his career? You really think too much."


    "Her daughter, I heard, is coming out soon. It should be a few months after the new year."


    Song Jin is not surprised to know that Su Yirou has found a lot of relationships in order to let Qin Yanran come out.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t let the judge sentence for a few more months."


    "It''s no use regretting. Anyway, if she doesn''t correct, there will be opportunities to send her in later."


    "That''s true."


    Song Jin''s noodles also came up. She sucked the noodles and looked at the man in the picture.


    "What does this man do?"


    "Ordinary employees, not from Imperial City, work here with their wives."


    "Well, what''s her wife doing now?"


    "I just quit a while ago, because of my health."


    In this way, the economic situation is not very good.


    "Are they going to sue Yirou for compensation?"


    "Yes, but Sue Yirou refused and drove them out."


    "She''s nothing."


    "I see it."


    Su Yirou''s economic situation has also been investigated. In order to engage in the medical and beauty industry, she sold yutianxia and got a large sum of money from Zhuang Jingrui. Later, she wanted to make her and her mother-in-law Jiang Yun become shareholders, but they all refused.


    Her ambition is not small, want to open more branches, but the funds do not allow, simply can not support.


    "Keep your eyes on the couple."


    "Well, I''m going to find Su Yirou soon."


    "I''ll go to the store a lot, too."


    "I really don''t understand why you women like plastic surgery so much. It''s a life-threatening thing."


    "You''ll understand when you''re a woman."


    "Ha ha."


    Dong Kai left after eating and paid the money. Song Jin stood in the shop and hesitated whether to bring a share to Lu Nancheng. After thinking for less than two seconds, she asked the boss to make another one.


    She came out of the shop with a noodle and drove back immediately, but he was not at home and did not find all the rooms. She put the noodles on the table in silence.


    Song Jin sitting in the study, to nine elder brother went to a phone, but no one answered that end, is she worried.


    She threw away her cell phone and sat in a chair with her face covered.


    She kept this posture for a long time, until her legs were in trouble, and the door of her study was suddenly pushed open. She thought it was Lu Nancheng, but she was glad to see that it was rhubarb wagging her tail.


    Suddenly frustrated sigh, the old aunt in love hurt, it is really hard, she rubbed her eyes, came out of the study, went elsewhere.


    In the next few days, she and Lu Nancheng seemed to be in the same state as before, but she didn''t have time to solve the problems in the shop. After the year, she and Chen Xiao went out on business for a few days, and after they came back, they didn''t rest for two days and went on business again.


    Lu Nanyu is a little strange. He hasn''t seen his sister-in-law these days. It''s really strange.


    "Brother, where''s sister-in-law?"


    Lu Nancheng looked up at him and continued to stir the rice.


    "Out to play."


    "Oh, no wonder elder brother doesn''t go with his sister-in-law?"


    "Too busy to leave."


    "I''d better spend more time with her."


    Lu Nanyu couldn''t watch any more, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Nancheng felt numb. After returning to her study, she called out her dialog box. She wanted to send a message several times and made a few words. Finally, she deleted everything.


    He wiped his face and walked around the room anxiously. They are in a very bad state now. If they continue, there will be only one result. He knows better than anyone, but he can''t change it.


    He picked up the phone again, typed a few words in the dialog box, gritted his teeth and sent it directly.


    At the moment, Song Jin, who is investigating the market with Chen Xiao, takes a look and replies: "I haven''t eaten yet. ¡¿


    [hurry to eat, it''s late]


    [well, I''ll eat after I''m busy. ¡¿


    Chen Xiao walked in front of her, noticed that her pace slowed down, and slowed down to wait for her.


    Song Jin didn''t reply after she noticed it. She kept up with him and looked around at the food shop. Finally, she found one to go in.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when she returns to the hotel after a day''s investigation. The night outside the window is too late. Her tired feet are sore and her whole body is sore. She takes out her mobile phone and tunes it to their dialog box to type carefully.I''m at the hotel. You have a rest early. I''ll be back in two days. ¡¿


    [OK, when you come back. ¡¿


    she looked at the dialog box and didn''t reply. She just watched it quietly. After a long time, when she was going to take a bath, she jumped out a text message again.


    Xiaojin, I miss you. ¡¿


    [well, I miss you too. ¡¿


    after the successful transmission, the old aunt touched her hot eyes and turned red. It must be the night that makes people vulnerable and not like a strong self.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the words in a daze. His chest was beating fast, as if he wanted to jump out of his chest. He suddenly got up and strode out of the room.


    Sure that he won''t send a message, Song Jin puts down her mobile phone to take a bath and takes a hot bath to sleep.


    Without him in the bed, a cold, her nest inside, curled up in a sore, sleep very uneasy, often wake up cold.


    Song Jin had to get up and put on a pair of trousers, and went on to sleep.


    It was early in the morning when Lu Nancheng walked out of the airport, and the gate of the airport was quiet. Only a few people were scattered, and taxis were coming lazily.


    Song Jin sleeps in a daze, and suddenly hears a knock on the door, which completely wakes her up. She immediately turns on the light and looks at the door warily.


    It''s early in the morning. Who will be at the door?


    The old aunt was so scared that she immediately called the front desk. Suddenly she heard the voice coming from the door. She was stunned all over and immediately lifted the quilt and ran out of bed barefoot.


    Hua La, the door opened, Lu Nancheng stood at the door, looking at her with bright eyes.


    The old aunt''s heart was hammered hard. If she didn''t blink her eyes hard, she would be moved to tears. She pulled him in hard and buried her face in his arms in silence.


    In her arms, which were cooled by the cold wind, were tears that she could not help, and her voice was hoarse.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s not about missing me."


    "Lu Nancheng, you are so proud."


    "Well, not welcome?"


    "I can give you half a bed."


    Song Jin moved tears forced back, raised his head is a dimple flying, eyes shining looking at him smile.


    "Come in."


    "You go to bed."


    She did not wear shoes, feet on the cold floor, he urged up.

 Chapter 298

    He took off his coat and turned white by the cold wind. After entering the room, he slowly got better. Song Jin got out of bed and poured him a cup of hot water.


    "Have a drink."


    "Well, don''t freeze yourself."


    "Nothing."


    Today, he came all the way because of a word. His blood was boiling all the way. Even if it was torn by the cold wind, it could not cool his hot heart.


    He looked at Song Jin''s eyes full of fiery, Song Jin looked at his eyes are full of small stars, a while after he took a shower up, the two tightly hugged.


    Because of his arrival, Song Jin is sleepless, happy nest in his arms, Lu Nancheng naturally has no sleepiness, sniffing her familiar breath, in her business days, long night, become particularly difficult.


    Now finally embrace her, reluctant to let go.


    "Xiaojin, are you sleepy?"


    "No, how about you?"


    "I''m not sleepy either."


    On such a beautiful night, he had been eager to do something else.


    Song Jin understood his subtle movements, cooperated with them honestly, even took the initiative to hold his neck, and laughed between his neck. It was really torture.


    Chen Xiao was waiting in the lobby at the appointed time in the morning. Today, they still had to go out and have a look around. Only 15 minutes after the appointed time, they didn''t see President song coming down. All along, President song was very punctual.


    He hesitated whether he was waiting or not, and was afraid that Mr. song would have an accident in the room alone, so he had to call to ask.


    Song Jin''s mobile phone is at the head of the bed. She is still sleeping. Lu Nancheng is afraid to wake her up and answers it.


    "Hello, Mr. Song?"


    "I''m Lu Nan."


    Chen Xiao instantly understood that he wanted to come to Mr. Lu last night. He had never heard of Mr. song before. It was probably temporary. He hung up and went out alone.


    Lu Nancheng side head, she sleep very sweet, do not have the heart to disturb, so she naturally wake up is already ten o''clock, at first sight fell into the sun, know it is not early, immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Playing with eggs."


    "I have told Chen Xiao that he went out first."


    "That''s good."


    Even so, she still got up, today there are still many things, she put on her clothes and looked back, smiling at Nancheng.


    "Little lady, wait for me at home."


    Lu Nancheng had a deep smile and put his hands behind his head. His face was full of joy: "well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Well, we''ll go back early in the evening."


    "Well."


    When Song Jin is ready, she goes out to find Chen Xiao. Because he comes, she has to change her plan.


    Lu Nancheng stayed in the hotel and didn''t go out. When she came back in the evening, they went back by plane in the evening.


    On this business trip, her relationship with Lu Nancheng seems to be getting closer and breaking the previous frozen relationship.


    The rare sweetness between the two, together with the atmosphere of the home are not the same.


    As an assistant, Xiao Yi obviously feels that Mr. Lu has changed. He is in a better mood and has a better temper. He goes to work early every day and pushes off all the unimportant meals.


    Song Jin recently went back early to live with him in a world of two. My brother-in-law had noticed that he would come back late every day. But recently, I heard the old man''s plan to build a villa for him.


    He has also reached the age suitable for marriage. It''s really not suitable for him to continue to live with them after marriage.


    "Where is the villa built?"


    "It''s not far from us. There''s a piece of land over there."


    "Oh."


    Lu Nancheng stood upstairs and pointed out to her that this piece of land was bought by the Lu family. He bought it many years ago. It costs a lot of money to put it on such a large piece of land.


    "The old man has already begun to be arranged."


    After all, the Lu family is a rich family, and the private courtyard is inhumane. Song Jin will come into the house after seeing it. In the afternoon, she makes an appointment with several wives for maintenance, one for maintenance, and the other for other things.


    Lu Nancheng knows that she often goes to Su Yirou''s beauty shop recently. She doesn''t say much. She drives to the shop and sees the man standing at the door through the window. Once she gets close, she will be driven away by the security personnel.


    Su Yirou was really cruel. She didn''t deal with the medical accident, so she sent him away.


    She stopped the car and went in. She was immediately taken to the VIP room. Several other wives arrived. Su Yirou was flattering them. She deliberately asked, "what''s wrong with the door? If you come to make trouble, you can call the police and let the police deal with it. "


    Su Yirou''s face turned pale: "it''s really to make trouble. After several times of persuading, she refuses to leave. She always wants to call the police. The other party is too ugly."


    "Elder sister, you are really considering each other. If you go on like this, it will affect your business."


    Several other wives came in and saw it. They said, "Mrs. Qin, you are so kind-hearted. This kind of troublemaker should be arrested and shut up for a few days to be honest.""Yes, Mrs. he is right. In case of this kind of person, since reasoning doesn''t make sense, call the police to deal with it."


    "Well, if it affects your business, you can sue him."


    Several wives urged her to call the police. Sue was a little ugly. She didn''t want to make a big deal of it. After all, she was responsible for it, but she wasn''t afraid to call the police. After all, she could operate it.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to deal with it."


    "Well, this kind of thing should be dealt with earlier."


    Sue Yirou walked out quickly. There were only a few wives left in the VIP room. One of them saw her leave and said in a low voice: "the men who have come to make trouble have been coming these days. It seems to be a medical accident."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I also heard that my wife''s breast augmentation failed, so I came to find an explanation."


    "Breast augmentation is not a big operation. I met the doctor and said he was a doctor from overseas returnees."


    "Medical beauty still has risks."


    Several wives are all fans of medical beauty. After hearing this, their faces slightly changed. They all did some projects in Su Yirou''s side.


    "I''m fine up to now. I''ve done it successfully."


    "It varies from person to person, and there are certainly cases of failure."


    "Well, we still need to find reliable institutions."


    "Yes, I''d better turn around. I''m flustered."


    Several wives, including Song Jin and Su Yirou, were in other homes before. They came here only after su Yirou opened a shop.


    "I''m looking."


    Song Jin sat on one side did not speak, looking at them a few people complexion tangled, has been buried in the heart of the seeds of doubt, always slowly germinate.


    After su Yirou goes out, she asks the security guard to invite the troublemaker to her office again. The other side throws the list of the hospital on her desk directly and fiercely. She wants to hit her with a black face and is held down by the security guard at the back.


    "My wife is still in the hospital infected, you must give a statement."


    "You want to say it''s us?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yirou looks at the hospital''s lists, and her head aches. Recently, there have been a lot of such things. Everyone is arguing that it is a medical accident and asking for compensation. According to this, what she earns is not enough.


    "If it''s our reason, I''ll compensate you for the medical expenses."


    "Do you think I''ll be rare with that little medical expense?"


    "I know you want more compensation, but I tell you it''s impossible."

 Chapter 299

    Su Yirou is not afraid of each other. After so many years, can she be afraid of a person with no background? She waved her hand to let the security guards go out. They were the only two left in the office, sneering.


    "In your wife''s case, do you think you can win? Even if the police come, it''s just mediation. "


    The other party''s gas teeth itch, the body tight, several times want to come forward, want to kill in front of the vicious woman.


    She got up triumphantly and put her face close to her: "if you hit me, I can detain you tonight. Your wife is still lying in the hospital and no one takes care of her. You have to think clearly."


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his back teeth were clenched tightly. If he had not been afraid of his wife and had no one to take care of him in the hospital, he would have hit it.


    "Don''t make trouble at the door in the future, or I can still let you in and detain you. I don''t want your work any more."


    "You are so mean."


    "According to our previous negotiation, it''s not very good. We have to make other things happen."


    Su Yirou looks at his face eating excrement. It''s still tender to fight with her.


    Song Jin today is still to make a face, go in to do half, suddenly outside a fierce quarrel, she closed eyes immediately opened.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    She took away the staff''s hand to get up, she pressed down: "madam, you lie down, I''ll go out to have a look."


    "Good."


    The staff quickly opened the curtain and went out. She lay inside and listened to the quarrel outside. She continued to walk high without stopping. She simply sat up from the bed and stared at the door.


    It seems that the security came and took the people away. Gradually, it was quiet outside. After a while, the staff came in.


    "What just happened?"


    "It''s OK. There should be some misunderstanding."


    "I don''t sound like it. It''s like the guest is complaining."


    Song Jin did not lie down, the staff carefully comforted: "nothing, it has been solved, madam, we continue."


    "I also saw people defending their rights at the door today. Recently, you often make trouble here?"


    "No, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    The staff dare not tell the truth, even more dare not let the guests know, otherwise no business, how to make money.


    It''s only a short time since the store opened. Many things happened, which made their staff dare not use their own products. However, they dare not tell the customers that they use the same things for each customer. However, some people have allergies and some don''t. It''s hard to say that it varies from person to person.


    Song Jin lay down again and suddenly said, "I feel a little dry recently."


    "It may be the reason for the change of season. The temperature will pick up immediately, and more water must be supplied."


    "Well, I just didn''t get much better when I went back."


    The staff are worried and afraid to make this VIP lady allergic. They are all people with status in imperial city. She looks at the product and doesn''t dare to get it on her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Just a moment."


    "Good."


    She glanced at the staff who went out, and after a while, they came in again and continued to make her face.


    Song Jin did not understand the reason why she went out, eyes closed again, thinking.


    The staff just gave her a new product, which she usually made. In her opinion, it must be better than the company''s.


    After a while, Song Jin made a good face and went out. As usual, she went to the door of the consulting room for a turn. Today, she didn''t see anyone making trouble. She went directly back to the VIP room, and Su Yirou was also there.


    "Xiaojin, I''m back from it."


    "Well, you took care of it?"


    "Well, it''s all small things. I''ve already dealt with them."


    Su Yirou has a lot of troubles recently. They are all caused by complaints. She can''t sleep well and has to deal with them every day. She has no time to invest and open branches.


    "Mrs. Qin, please don''t greet us. We all come here often. Go and help us."


    "Well, tell me something. I''m in the store."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Su Yirou leaves in a hurry again. Song Jin says goodbye to several wives and leaves.


    She didn''t see any trouble at the door. Her car was parked nearby. She sat in the car and waited for a while before she saw the security guard coming out with a young woman. She took a picture and passed it to Dong Kai.


    Check this man. ¡¿


    [God, you''re killing me. ¡¿


    [I suggest you recruit more people. ¡¿


    [money. ¡¿


    [I don''t mind buying shares. ¡¿


    [shut up. ¡¿


    Song Jin happily put away her mobile phone and drove away.


    Su Yirou''s handle is more than she imagined. She doesn''t need to check it carefully at all. She has already sent it to her door. She just needs to follow it.


    Dong Kai''s efficiency is even higher than she imagined. It''s only in the evening that all the information of the client has been found and sent to her mailbox.At this time, she was watching the moon with Lu Nancheng. It was very rare for her to sit on the roof.


    After the Spring Festival, the temperature of the imperial city is slowly rising, and it is about to enter the spring. There are signs of germination in the yard, but even so, she still does not dare to reduce her clothes.


    Lu Nancheng had a thermos cup on hand and handed it to her to have a drink.


    "Nice to see you today. What happened?"


    "I went to see Sue today."


    "Well, why are you happy?"


    "Soon you will know."


    Song Jin looks at the distance with a smile. She wants to pull Su Yirou into the mire step by step, so that she can experience the taste of being in the abyss.


    "Don''t put yourself in it."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Lu Nancheng looks at her black head, and her own people are also staring at her movements. They are afraid that she will do extreme things.


    "If you need help, just ask."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lu."


    She fell into his arms with a smile, he raised his hand and touched her greasy cheek, a cold, not stay, immediately took her downstairs, in a warm room.


    Song Jin is thinking about Dong Kai''s e-mail. She goes to her study and turns on the computer. The information is very detailed. She even has a record of the project she did in Su Yirou''s store one day. It''s a rotten face after maintenance. No wonder she is noisy outside today.


    She was afraid to touch her face. In the future, she''d better not go to sue Yirou to make her face. It''s scary.


    Song Jin fork off the web page, thinking all the way back to the bedroom, sitting in front of the mirror carefully watching his face, make sure it is still as beautiful as usual, moist, not even red blood, this just relieved to breathe out a breath.


    "What do you look at in the mirror at night?"


    "Let the mirror tell me if I''m the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "What does it say?"


    "It says my husband is the most handsome man in the world."


    Her mouth seems to be smeared with honey. Lu Nancheng likes it very much. She used to think she couldn''t cajole people, but in fact she didn''t speak. Now he is very happy to cajole them. His heart is so sweet that he can''t help loving her.

 Chapter 300

    In the spring of Imperial City, Song Jin was caught off guard. The day before, she was wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket. The next day, her back was hot and sweating. The cotton padded jacket turned into a woolen coat.


    With the arrival of spring, the old man''s body also improved a lot. He began to walk by himself instead of relying on crutches, and even played Tai Chi slowly in the morning.


    The Lu family are very happy to see that the old man is getting better, because their marriage is near.


    Song Jin is thinking about the wedding date in her heart. Once she has experienced this wedding, they will divorce again in the future, which will really attract great attention. However, there is no way to do it. Step by step, step by step.


    The Lu family is waiting for the happy event to come, and the Qin family has something good to do. Her daughter Qin Yanran is going to get out of prison, which makes Su Yirou very happy. Even if her daughter has no brain to do things and needs her own advice all the time, she is her own child. How can she bear hardships in it.


    On the day of her release from prison, Su Yirou got up early and went to meet Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang yawned in the car and wanted to go on sleeping, but after seeing his wife''s unhappy face, he quietly refused to open his face.


    "My daughter will come out later, and today our family will celebrate."


    "Celebrate this?"


    "What do you mean? Shouldn''t we celebrate? "


    His wife is angry. Qin Lang doesn''t say a word. He purses his mouth and looks outside. Su Yirou looks indifferent. He is angry. It''s useless not to bring him.


    The car stops outside the prison door. Su Yirou gets off with high heels and looks at the time anxiously.


    Qin Lang lazily sitting in the car, and played a game, look up, also don''t see Qin Yan ran out, said there is no need to come so early, just don''t listen.


    Su Yirou turns around and sees that he is playing games. She is even more angry and wants to hit him. Just as the prison gate is opened, Qin Yanran comes out from inside. She immediately welcomes him.


    Qin Yanran stood at the door, eyes moved, tears flowed down, she finally got out of prison, also free.


    "Yan Ran."


    Su Yirou came forward and gave her a big hug. During these days, her daughter was thin and haggard. She was distressed and hated Ms. He even more.


    "Let mom have a look."


    Qin Yanran stood lifeless. Her long hair was cut short after she went in, just to her shoulder. She didn''t take care of it, and she was a bit fidgety and messy. Her skin didn''t take care of it, and she was dark. Even if she was wearing big clothes, it was full of rustic atmosphere.


    "It''s thin, but it''s good to keep it. Just come out."


    "Mom, am I particularly ugly now?"


    "No, I''m just haggard. I''ll keep it for a few days."


    Qin Yanran didn''t believe it. She knew how ugly she was and how embarrassed she was. Her life inside was very hard. When she first went in, she relied on her family''s money and was arrogant. Later, after being taught several times, she had to be honest and kowtow. Otherwise, life would not go on.


    She repeatedly let her mother get out early, and finally came out today, getting rid of the hellish days.


    She looked up at the top of the sun, so brilliant, she felt that her whole body exuded a decadent taste.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Lang saw his wife embracing his daughter and going far away. He had no face and was not dressed up. He was a bit ugly. He pushed the door open and walked slowly.


    Qin Yanran looks at her mother and her father, and her tears are even worse.


    "Don''t cry, it''s all over."


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong."


    "Well, it''s all Mrs. he''s to blame."


    "Well, I''ve been punished."


    Qin Lang finally came up to their mother and daughter and looked at their daughter from a close distance. He was even more haggard. He cleared his throat and said, "let''s go."


    "Dad, I''m finally out."


    "Well, thanks to your mother running outside for you, otherwise you''ll have to continue squatting inside and use your brain next time."


    "I see."


    Su Yirou stares at him. She has the face to say that her daughter is not like that. Her daughter is completely inherited from him. She has no brain.


    Qin Lang was staring at by his wife, pretending to be invisible. Don''t open your head. He was depressed. Was he wrong? She connived at her daughter''s appearance of being obstinate and domineering, which made him lose face.


    He got into the car with a huff, and the mother and daughter sat in the back.


    "Yanran, today you come out, mom will fix a place for you, let''s celebrate."


    "Good."


    "Go home, dress up a little, and then go back."


    "Well."


    Qin Langqi''s nose is crooked. He has to celebrate this shameless thing. How do people say it? Celebrate your release?


    Song Jin has received the picture of Qin Yanran getting out of prison in the morning. The group photo of the three members of the family at the gate of the prison looks very harmonious. She calculates carefully that she hasn''t seen Qin Yanran for some days. I don''t know what it looks like?In the afternoon, she went to the office to find Lu Nancheng and made a special appointment with him for dinner.


    Lu Nancheng was flattered: "please treat me to dinner."


    "Business has been good recently, and I''ve made a lot of money."


    "Well, boss song has a lot of money. He must eat expensive food."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''m worthy of boss Lu."


    Song Jin ordered a famous restaurant in the Imperial City, using Mrs. Lu''s identity, so she got a good place by the window, overlooking the night view of the imperial city.


    She just sat in the office, waiting for him to get off work together.


    Lu Nancheng is busy with her official business. She sits idly and takes a self portrait with her mobile phone. Nowadays, young girls like to take pictures for one minute and repair pictures for two hours.


    Lu Nancheng occasionally looked up at her and had a good time. She even kept changing positions and looking for angles. Although she always said she was old, she only lived for more than 20 years and was young in mind.


    Song Jin took several photos in a row. One of them was a borrowed one. She and Lu Nancheng were both in it. One was smiling and gesticulating in the front, and the other was working at the back. She kept it silently, even repaired it. She was satisfied with it in her mobile phone.


    Because of his heavy workload, they had to put off work for half an hour. After they finished all work and handed it to Xiao Yi, they went downstairs.


    On a spring night, there is a big temperature difference between morning and night in the Imperial City, and the cold wind is blowing. Song Jin wraps up her coat and scarves around her face, showing her two eyes blinking.


    Lu Nancheng put his hand on her head and pushed her forward. Occasionally, she deviated and was immediately pulled back by him. It was a terrible desire for control.


    He never denies his desire for control. For Song Jin, he wants to master everything.


    It was almost seven o''clock when they arrived at the restaurant. It was late at night outside. She was so hungry that she couldn''t wait to enter the restaurant.


    The waiter ushered them in. Song Jin walked slowly and looked around. The shop was almost full at this point. Her eyes swept carelessly.

 Chapter 301

    Today, Su Yirou celebrates her daughter''s release from prison. She specially chooses a high-grade shop, but unfortunately she doesn''t reserve a window seat, otherwise she can have a look at the night scene of the imperial city.


    Qin Yanran went home and dressed up beautifully. She came out with her mother, but no matter how she dressed up, it didn''t seem right. Her skin was waxy yellow and dry, and she could hardly cover it with a thick layer. Her spirit, like her old aunt, must have been in it for a long time, and she was infected by that group of people.


    Qin Lang helplessly sat opposite, glanced at his wife, and then glanced at Qin Yanran, always feel what is wrong.


    "Yan Ran, why don''t you eat? The food inside is not good. After coming out, my mother asked my aunt to make up for you. "


    "Well."


    Qin Yanran ate a few mouthfuls and had no appetite. Maybe she just got out of prison and didn''t adapt.


    "Eat more, you''ll lose weight."


    Su Yirou brings her food. Most of the food she ordered today is what her daughter likes. She takes care of her daughter with all her energy. She doesn''t notice the people beside her until Song Jin calls her kindly.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, what a coincidence?"


    After entering the store, she took off her coat and was held by Lu Nancheng. At the moment, she was wearing a light gray knitted dress with a slim style, and her figure was protruding forward and backward. She had a pair of boots at her feet and pulled her legs long and straight. She stood aside with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Lang''s eyes brighten, he stares at Song Jin with greedy eyes and looks at her from top to bottom.


    Standing on one side, Lu Nancheng could see clearly, his thin lips were tight, and he stepped forward slightly to block his sight.


    Su Yirou got up and was slightly surprised. She never expected to meet her here.


    "Are you coming to dinner, too?"


    "Well, Yan Ran came out."


    Her eyes naturally look in the past and fall on her silent face. Even with delicate makeup, she seems a bit dull and lifeless.


    Qin Yanran''s neck shrinks and looks unnatural.


    "Just come out and get together next time."


    "Good."


    A few months no see, Song Jin is still shining, beautiful appearance, but he is disheartened, suddenly feel very shameless, fingers nervous stirring below, secretly told himself, will be better.


    "Where are you sitting?"


    "Over there."


    She pointed to the window position, Su Yirou envied, and only they can get a good position.


    "Don''t disturb your family dinner, I''ll go first."


    "OK, next time."


    Su sent people away with a soft smile. She didn''t look back until she saw them sitting down. She gave Qin Lang a hard kick and stepped on him with sharp heels.


    Qin Lang''s painful face was deformed and he held the chopsticks tightly, otherwise he would cry out.


    "Wife."


    "Take care of your own eyes."


    "I Know It''s over. "


    Qin Yanran looks up at them. How can she not understand what happened? Her father''s sex does not change. It''s Song Jin, Lu Nancheng''s wife. If she offends others, their family will be ruined.


    "Wife, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry when you eat."


    "Go away and be quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yirou is very disappointed with him. She has a daughter. She greets her daughter to have dinner. She hopes that she can change after this event.


    By the window, Lu Nancheng is looking at the menu, and Song Jin is holding her chin to look at him. Her husband''s face is not big among men, so he seems to have a better proportion of figure. In addition, he is very good at playing, which gives him a lot of points.


    She put her chin in another hand and continued to stare.


    Lu Nancheng''s face gradually filled with smile in her fiery eyes.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Eat you."


    "Go back and give it to you."


    "No, eat now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old aunt wave up, small fresh meat can''t resist, she was happy that he even molested Lu Nancheng, curved eyebrows smile at him.


    Lu Nancheng continued to look at the menu, ordered a few things that she liked to eat, closed them and handed them to the waiter.


    Before Song Jin came here, he guessed the reason for the meal. When he saw the Qin family, he suddenly understood it.


    "See, are you happy?"


    "Well, I think it''s a little different."


    "A person''s character will not change, just temporarily did not adapt."


    "I think so, too."


    Qin Yanran''s arrogant and domineering character can''t be changed just because she was in prison. She''s dead now. She''s afraid that she will be tortured in it. She has lost her temper for the time being.


    If she doesn''t change her temper in those days, she will be taught a lesson.


    "Be careful when you see her later.""Well, she''s worried about my identity for the time being and won''t do anything to me."


    "Be careful, too."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t have a good impression on the Qin family, especially Su Yirou, who is cruel and unscrupulous. Thinking of the despicable things she did to Song Jin, his eyes are dark and his hands are tight.


    Song Jin looked at the glass cup in front of her, and didn''t notice the change of his look.


    They just had a meal here. Su Yirou''s family''s dinner is coming to an end. When they leave, they say hello.


    Qin Yanran did not stand, now she dare not face Song Jin, inferiority terrible, she should quickly adjust the state, back to the previous appearance.


    She turned to go out first and waited for them at the elevator entrance. After a while, Su came out with gentle qinlang, but she didn''t blame her for being ignorant.


    "Go back and have a good night''s rest."


    "Mom, I''ll go to your beauty shop tomorrow."


    "Well, you need to take good care of your skin."


    Her daughter is young now. Although she has been in prison, she has a long way to go. Su Yirou has to pave the way for her. Since the Lu family can''t get married, she has to find other families.


    First of all, we should dress up our daughter in a bright and beautiful way. Men, at the beginning, are not all beautiful.


    She had a plan in her mind. The next day, she went to the beauty salon with her daughter. The boss had such a big daughter, and it was the first time for the staff to meet her. She specially asked several skilled women to do the beauty for her daughter.


    Qin Yanran''s delicate skin has been carefully cared in the greenhouse since she was a child. After going in for such a long time, she can''t recover for a while.


    Su Yirou is not in a hurry. She finds a senior cosmetic surgeon for her to fine tune.


    Her daughter''s facial features are not delicate, especially her nose and mouth.


    Qin Yanran learned that her mother wanted her to fine tune, but she didn''t refuse. She had a nose before, and after that, everyone was confident.


    "The plastic surgeon will design your face according to the proportion and shape."


    "Well, I believe in mom."


    "So during this time, you stay at home."


    "Well."


    She came out of this period of time, a friend did not contact, they do not know she came out, and so on after their recovery, to appear in front of them, shining their eyes.

 Chapter 302

    Qin''s mother and daughter''s actions are expected by her. Her mother opened a beauty shop. How could her daughter not go for plastic surgery?


    Qin Yanran loved plastic surgery before, but now after she comes out, in order to become beautiful, she is afraid to change her face.


    She didn''t ask Qin Yanran for the time being, but she often went to Su Yirou''s beauty shop. Song Jin didn''t dare to make a face often, but she could make nails.


    Qin Yanran met Song Jin several times in the shop, and immediately turned to hide in her mother''s office upstairs. Now she is recovering, and her face is swollen.


    Every time Song Jin finished her nails, she would go around the door of the consulting room to watch the news and listen to the gossip.


    Today, there''s another big news. The female guest who had liposuction was admitted to the hospital and had systemic infection.


    The family members came to make trouble and even beat the doctor angrily, blocking people at the door directly. The guests outside were watching, and Song Jin was one of them.


    Soon, the security personnel came, directly broke into the door, followed by the police, afraid that the family members called the police.


    For a time, the door of the consulting room was noisy and full of discussions.


    "My God, I''m going to come for liposuction, too. Forget it when you see it."


    "Well, it''s terrible. I''d better go to a regular hospital."


    "I just want some moles. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Be careful, the mole is also infected."


    "Not at all."


    "I can''t believe it any more."


    There were several guests at the door. After a while of discussion, there were several more guests. The guests originally scheduled for today were almost gone, and Song Jin was not good enough to continue to watch and had to leave.


    Today, Su Yirou is away. Instead, she goes to the sanatorium to deal with things. There is only Qin Yanran in the office. After the staff go up, they see that only Miss Qin is in it. They want to ask.


    Qin Yanran after listening to the matter slightly frowned: "since the police have come, be polite to each other."


    "Good."


    "Stabilize them first, otherwise it will be too ugly and affect other guests."


    "I understand."


    After the staff left, Qin Yanran called her mother and asked her to come back to deal with the matter as soon as possible.


    Su Yirou can''t leave for a while, but her father is in a temper again. She quarrels with Yimu to come to see him. She has been on hunger strike for two days and refuses to eat.


    Nursing is also really no way: "the old man like this, if you continue not to eat, the body will not be able to support."


    I''m old. I haven''t eaten for two days. I''m in a bad mood. I''m lying on the bed. My thin body is thinner. My eyes are deeply sunken and my eyes are muddy. But I''m still calling for Yimu.


    "Madam, if you don''t want your friend to come and see the old man, please coax him first."


    Su Yirou stares at her when she hears the speech. It''s really a bad idea. Song Jin is Mrs. Lu. If she pretends to be her, there will be one and two. If she does this every time, won''t she be bored to death.


    "You go out, I''ll coax him."


    "All right."


    The nurse reluctantly closed the door and went out, muttering that the old man would not live long.


    Su Yirou looked at her father on the bed and handed the meal to the edge of him: "Dad, take a bite."


    Su''s father looked at him and said no in silence.


    Su Yirou goes a step further: "you don''t want to starve yourself to death, and then go down to see Yimu?"


    "You talk nonsense. Yimu is not dead."


    "That''s not Yimu. That''s Song Jin, Lu Nancheng''s wife and Lu''s daughter-in-law."


    "That''s my Yimu. You''ve hidden her for so long."


    She threw down her job with a sneer, and the food was scattered all over the floor. She got up and looked at the old stubborn man. Every time she came, she was always crying in order to bathe. She was only bathed in her heart, not softened.


    "Dad, if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat in the future. Anyway, if you don''t eat for a few days, you can go to see Yimu thoroughly. How nice, I''ll help you achieve your wish."


    She even opened the window to let in the cool air outside, and then opened his quilt. Su Fu, who was dressed in a single coat, shivered and curled up on the bed.


    The time in Su Yirou''s eyes is cruel: "it''s cold and hungry. It''s faster to die."


    This old stubborn, she has more and more can''t stand, if not Song Jin help him change a doctor, she just lazy to treat him, let him get sick slowly die, also no drag.


    Su looked at him coldly with soft eyes. Her heart was roaring. She even thought it was not enough. She took off his clothes to make him cold more thoroughly.


    "Does it taste good?"


    Su''s father was speechless and stared at her tightly. She didn''t care. Anyway, she was so cruel. Since she could do something to Yimu, she could do something to him.


    Qin Lang also wished that he would die earlier, so as not to grind people. Now she has no patience.


    The nurse walked back and forth at the door. She didn''t know what was going on inside. She knew her wife''s temper. If she got angry, it would be the old man who would suffer. She didn''t know that she was abused.It was hard for her to get in. Instead, she thought that there were doctors. She immediately ran to the doctor''s office and found a doctor on duty to go with her.


    "How is the patient?"


    "I''ve been refusing to eat and losing my temper. Please go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Doctors often see this kind of situation in sanatoriums. Many of the people who live here are mentally ill. They are stupid and have been bad for a long time. Their families send them here.


    "How long has it been?"


    "I couldn''t help it since yesterday."


    "Well, here comes the family?"


    "It''s in there."


    After arriving at the door, the doctor saw that the door was closed and pressed down the handle directly. Su Yirou stood on the bedside with a gloomy face and was enjoying his struggling appearance. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly pushed the door in.


    After the doctor saw the situation inside, he walked quickly.


    "What are the families doing? Didn''t you see your father shivering with cold? "


    Doctor iron green face, sharp eyes swept her, Su Yirou leisurely pulled the quilt over him.


    "He''s the one who''s trying to get undressed, and I can''t help it."


    "He is not in a normal state of mind. Do you want him to go to heaven


    Su Yirou was rubbed by the doctor, holding back her anger.


    The nurse came in and was surprised to see the situation inside. It was her own father. How could she do this to him?


    "Close the window quickly."


    "Good."


    The nurse immediately closed the window. The old man was shivering in the quilt. Even in spring, the temperature was not high, let alone the old man with poor health. He would catch a cold and have a fever if he was a little cold.


    "Come and put his clothes on."


    "Good."


    The nurse trotted past, pushed away Su Yirou''s position and dressed the old man. His body was cold. I was afraid that it would freeze him as soon as he came in. It was cruel.


    He quickly put on his clothes and got him a hot water bag. He thought about letting him drink some ginger soup to cool down.


    Su Yirou looked at her and walked back a few steps. She didn''t act in the eyes of the doctor.

 Chapter 303

    "Give him something to eat."


    "Good."


    The soup was at the head of the bed. The nurse poured it out and handed it to the doctor. The doctor coaxed him in a low voice. He blinked, his purple lips slowly opened and drank some soup.


    Su Yirou looked back and saw that the old man was torturing her.


    The doctor fed some more, gave the rest to the nurse, and then called Sue out.


    After they all left, the nurse carefully put down the bowl and sent a message to Miss Tang. Let her know such an important thing.


    When Song Jin received the text message forwarded by Downing, she was still in Su Yirou''s beauty shop and sat in the VIP room chatting with another wife.


    Her heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. She wanted to kill Su Yirou now. She abused her father and tried to kill him.


    Song Jin''s face changed slightly and was detected by the other side. She asked carefully: "what''s the matter? Mrs. Lu


    "Something''s up. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    She went out of the room with anger. She took out her sunglasses from her bag and put them on. She completely covered her eyes'' anger. She went to the door and saw the police coming out from inside, followed by her family. It didn''t seem that she had negotiated.


    She deliberately slowed down and heard her family cry.


    "Even if you are defending them, we can''t just come here to talk about it?"


    The police turned around and stared at them: "it''s OK to ask for an explanation, but it''s not enough to hit people. It''s against the law for you to bring so many people to the store to block the door and hit people, you know?"


    "My daughter is still lying in the hospital. We just want to have an explanation."


    "You can''t beat people. If you have something to do, sit down and talk about it."


    Song Jin know this kind of thing, the police is not good to intervene, can only let both sides calm down to talk.


    But at present, the family members are very excited, and Su Yirou is not in the store today, and there is no person in charge to give an explanation.


    When the police saw that their family members refused to leave, they were blocked at the door again. It was a headache.


    Song Jin is watching. Many people have gathered around her. Some guests are taking photos. All of them are stopped by the staff. She goes out of the store, turns around and quietly takes a picture to leave and passes it to Dong Kai.


    What is the first complaint this month? Su Yirou''s shop seems to be closing soon. It''s full of these things.


    She sat in the car and took off her sunglasses. Her anger didn''t dissipate. She hit the steering wheel angrily. Now she can''t do anything.


    After waiting for the meeting, she drove back to her old house. She was depressed until Lu Nancheng came back in the evening.


    After work, he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. When he saw her lying on the bed, he didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s not like you''re OK. Who makes you angry?"


    "Are you going to kill each other?"


    "It depends."


    "Well, that''s reasonable."


    She just casually said, the old aunt would not let him give himself a head, she lay on the bed for a while, the mood slowly improved.


    "I''ll cook for you."


    She passed in front of him and was suddenly held by him: "no, I will accompany you. Tomorrow I will go on a business trip."


    "Oh."


    His business trip is a common thing, Song Jin has been used to.


    "I''m not in imperial city. You stay at home."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    He always thinks that he treats himself as a child. He knows that he is tens of years old. When he sees the world, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    The next day, Lu Nancheng went to the airport early in the morning. She was obedient and didn''t go out at home. She contacted Dong Kai by telephone. He found out that the guest who failed to liposuction was lying in the hospital with systemic infection.


    This guest is in his thirties and his child is five or six years old. He chose to have liposuction because of his obesity. He had liposuction in his thighs, abdomen and arms, and also had problems.


    She is waiting for Su Yirou to come forward to solve the problem, but Su Yirou has a headache. Yesterday, she was warned by the doctor that she abused the old man in the hospital. If she is like this next time, she will sue her. It''s ridiculous that she wants to sue her.


    When she came back that night, she called the president of the sanatorium, accusing the doctor of many problems, preferably dismissing him.


    The Dean has some relationship with the Qin family. She moves out of the Qin family and deliberately suppresses him. She doesn''t want to see the doctor next time.


    After dealing with the hospital affairs, the police called her again. She went to the hospital early in the morning to negotiate with the other party''s family.


    It''s an eventful time. The guests who have recently had an accident come to our door one by one.


    Qin Yanran went to the police station with her mother in the morning, only to know that there have been many customers in the beauty salon recently. She is a little scared. She has also done a lot of projects in the hospital, won''t she have sequelae?


    When she got out of the police station and got on the bus, she worried and asked, "Mom, will I be ok?"


    Su gave her a soft look: "what do you think? Those people are their own problems, and they even want to mislead me. ""I''m just worried. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Our shop is very formal, no problem, you know?"


    "Well."


    Although her mother said so, Qin Yanran was still a little flustered. She had planned to have a breast augmentation surgery, but now she didn''t dare to. Forget it.


    When she got to the store, her mother took care of things and made some connections. She went downstairs to have a look.


    Because know her identity, no one will stop her, even if the very important place, she can also unimpeded.


    Qin Yanran went to the operating room, where the doctor is doing surgery, to a guest double eyelid, just a small operation.


    After looking at her eyes, she came out and went to the operating room next to her. She was doing breast augmentation surgery for her guests. She looked terrible.


    It was already a major operation, but when she saw the doctors and nurses, she didn''t even wear sterile clothes. She just wore a white coat. Even when she went in to have a look, there was no one to stop her.


    How many bacteria should be in it? No wonder those people get infected. She turns around and goes straight to her mother''s office.


    Su Yirou is making a phone call to find a relationship and put things down. Qin Yanran stands at her desk and looks like she has something to say. She makes a silent gesture and doesn''t look at her until she has made a phone call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I just went around the operating room."


    Su Yirou hears the speech and looks at her unhappily: "there is an operation in it. What do you run in to do?"


    "I just want to have a look. It turns out that you have been operating in violation of regulations. It''s not safe and hygienic."


    "What do you know?"


    "If you look like this, there will be problems. If someone comes to check, you won''t pass."


    "Don''t worry, no one will come to check."


    She was ready before she opened the store, and she had a lot of relationships. If she did something small, it would only be troublesome and would not affect others.


    "Mom, you should at least be formal."


    "You go out, I want to make a phone call."


    Su Yirou stares at her and asks her to go out quickly. Qin Yanran is helpless and afraid. She remembers that yutianxia had been exposed to food safety problems before. Now her mother is in other industries, but she still does it nonstandard.


    She has no place to talk about her mother''s affairs, and it''s even more impossible for her to tell her father that his father only eats, drinks and plays every day, occasionally manages a small company, and doesn''t even care about the family''s affairs. How can he manage such a mess.


    She could only swallow it in her stomach, and she could not do anything great.

 Chapter 304

    Song Jin made an appointment with downing in the afternoon to play ball games and took the things she bought for her father.


    Downing went to see Uncle su. After being abused by Su Yirou, he fell ill and was hanging water.


    "The temperature had dropped when I left. Don''t worry."


    "I want to kill her now, but think about it carefully and calm down."


    "Well, you can''t beat the grass to scare the snake."


    Downing put down his racket and tied his shoelaces. Song Jin was doing sports. She was old in arms and legs and couldn''t split a fork.


    "Can you still split?"


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Downing has a serious face, let alone split now, and she was not very good at it when she was young.


    Song Jin''s body is soft. She practiced dancing when she was a child, but she has been frozen for a long time.


    "Come on, don''t flash. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Downing serve, in order to take care of Song Jin at the beginning of the play is very soft, wait for her speed up, began to accelerate.


    I played with her last time after I was ill. I lost miserably. This time she''s going to pull back a game.


    Song Jin is full of vitality, fluent in movement, full of momentum, and flexible in figure. Tang Ning can''t get much benefit from her.


    After a round, she was biting the score.


    Song Jin gasped, wiped the sweat off her face, drank a few water and breathed steadily.


    Downing gasped better than she did, didn''t drink water, shook his arms and legs, and walked back and forth in the field.


    They both looked at each other''s state and didn''t care if someone came in.


    Zhuang Jingrui also came to play today. When he passed by the boss, he was told that coach Tang had brought a little girl to play. Maybe he was just an apprentice.


    Downing is a coach. It''s normal to take an apprentice to teach alone. He goes in with a racket.


    She used to use the east field. From a distance, there were two people standing on the field. When she got close, she could see clearly. Zhuang Jingrui''s feet were staring at the ground.


    He looked at Song Jin holding the racket strangely, full of confidence, racket on the shoulder, time seems to go back more than 20 years ago, she is also holding the racket, swaggering to play with him, who lose who treat.


    In order to invite them to dinner, he often chooses to lose.


    Zhuang Jingrui noticed that his breathing was speeding up. Looking at the worn-out racket in his hand, he felt very complicated.


    Song Jin didn''t know anyone was looking at her and said to Downing, "come on, go on."


    Tang Ning is about to serve. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a figure outside the net. She looks sideways and is shocked. It''s Zhuang Jingrui who is staring at Song Jin. She is obviously surprised.


    Now that she met her, there was nothing to avoid. She was natural and generous.


    "Mr. Zhuang, come to play, too."


    Song Jin immediately looks at it and happens to meet Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes in the air. The shock in his eyes is too obvious. She pretends that she doesn''t know anything and waves to him. It''s a greeting.


    She and Downing''s easy-going appearance makes him put away his confused thoughts and tell himself again that she is only Song Jin, Lu Nancheng''s wife.


    Zhuang Jingrui went in and looked at them with a smile: "the boss said coach Tang has a new apprentice. I''ll come and have a look."


    Song Jin then said: "I''m really half of coach Tang''s Apprentice. Since I played with her, I''ve made a lot of technical progress."


    Because of the arrival of Zhuang Jingrui, she has to change her playing skills and posture. She can''t give him clues. After all, he is very familiar with Su Yimu''s skills.


    She specially said: "why don''t Mr. Zhuang play with coach Tang first, and I''ll watch it next to him."


    Song Jin said, carrying the racket off the court, laughing to give the position to him.


    Zhuang Jingrui glanced at her. He was wiping the sweat on his face. His face was hot and red. His eyes were dark. Don''t open your eyes and go to the front.


    "Well, Downing and I will come first."


    "I''ll score you."


    "Good."


    Song Jin threw the racket, sat cross legged on the ground drinking water, while watching them.


    Zhuang Jingrui and Tang Ning are moving. It seems that they are going to have a big fight.


    There is not much difference between the two. For Shangzhuang Jingrui, Downing doesn''t dare to say that he has too many chances of winning.


    Zhuang Jingrui was a little restless because Song Jin was watching him. He always felt that he was in the mood. He seemed to go back to the old days. The three of them played together, full of laughter.


    Song Jin saw that they had not started yet, looked down at the time, that is, for a moment, they fought.


    Downing serves with great momentum. She is more serious than playing with herself. You can see that she is doing her best.


    Zhuang Jingrui is in general condition, but he can catch it. After so many years, his technique seems to have not regressed much. Obviously, he often practices.


    The first three goals, Zhuang Jingrui lost two goals, but slowly returned to the state, began to accelerate.


    Men''s physical strength is stronger than women''s, once he is on the track, Downing is no longer so calm.Song Jin records their score, while Tang Ning is in the lead for the time being and Zhuang Jingrui is behind.


    She saw the excitement, got up from the ground and looked left and right.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes don''t fall on her. He stares at Downing. They fight each other many times and know her weakness.


    It seems easy to serve every time, but in fact it is tricky. Once Downing''s reception is not good, he is waiting for the kill skill.


    She failed three times in a row. She was worried and could not help feeling that she could not control her emotions even after being a coach for so many years.


    After three rounds, Zhuang Jingrui took the lead for the time being.


    Both of them were sweating and their hands were panting on their knees.


    Song Jin thoughtfully gave them water and towel: "it''s a wonderful fight. Let''s have a rest."


    When she came to Zhuang Jingrui''s side, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. She praised him for his good fighting. He laughed. If Yimu, she would only raise her mouth and say, it''s Downing''s carelessness. You''re lucky.


    In Yimu''s heart, Downing is invincible, but he is used to it.


    Song Jin goes to the other side and talks with Tang Ning. Their voices are not high or low, and Zhuang Jingrui can also hear them. Their communication is very common and they are not very familiar with each other.


    He wiped his sweat, picked up his racket and said, "Mrs. Lu, why don''t we come to the game, coach Tang will give us some advice."


    Is this to test her? Song Jin answered with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Zhuang needs to be lenient."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu."


    Song Jin walks to the middle of the field with her racket. She moves her hands and feet casually, which can be regarded as a warm-up exercise. Her movements are not even up to standard, just as gourd and ladle.


    "I''m almost ready."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhuang Jingrui watched her warm-up exercise. She was afraid that her technique was general, so her serve was very regular. In order to hide her strength and playing style, Song Jin did not dare to use her full strength to change her posture.


    Two people come back a few times, Zhuang Jingrui probably feel her strength, and with Mu difference a lot.

 Chapter 305

    Downing looked at it and was amused. In order to fool Zhuang Jingrui, Song Jin was afraid to fight. She didn''t dare to fight even if she had strength. She couldn''t catch several goals on purpose.


    Seeing that her skill is average, Zhuang Jingrui is not easy to fight too hard. He also releases water, and the speed slows down. As soon as they come back, they play slowly, as if they are playing with her.


    Song Jin is very sorry: "my technology is too poor, Mr. Zhuang is afraid to play not fun."


    "Mrs. Lu is joking. It''s just right to fight with you. It almost killed her to fight with coach Tang."


    "Coach Tang and I are also in a blind fight. She will give us directions."


    "I''m not as professional as coach Tang."


    Downing wants to laugh while listening. Are they praising her? It doesn''t sound like that.


    Zhuang Jingrui continues to slow down, but Song Jin doesn''t care. After playing with him for several rounds, she deliberately gasps and goes to one side to drink water silently.


    After Zhuang Jingrui had a rest for a while, Downing took her place on the court again to compete with him.


    Song Jin is not on the court. In order to change a person''s playing habits, it''s really hard. I don''t know how to receive the ball when I see it?


    She was so depressed that she couldn''t let go.


    Downing also knows her situation and continues to compete with Zhuang Jingrui. The opponent has been fighting for a long time and has no rest now. After playing with her for a while, he begins to suffer from physical decline, which is normal. He has been fighting for a long time and has no rest now.


    So in the end, she tied the score, some won.


    Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t care either. Today, he just competes with each other. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses.


    Seeing the end of the two, Song Jin got up with a smile: "let''s have a rest."


    "Well, go out to the lounge."


    In the afternoon, there were not many people in the club. Occasionally, there were people in several venues, and the rest room was empty. The three of them sat down, and Song Jin went to get some bottles of water.


    "It''s a lot more comfortable after exercise."


    "Well, it''s always right to exercise more, young or old."


    "Mr. Zhuang is a very self disciplined person. Even if he is busy with work, he doesn''t forget to exercise."


    Zhuang Jingrui smiles: "if you don''t have a healthy body, you can''t support your present work."


    "Well, it is."


    Song Jin thinks of Lu Nancheng, who can get up in the morning to run, and her regular fitness, all of which are free time.


    "Coach Tang has been busy recently. He''s going to start the match soon."


    "Well, the training of those kids is in a mess, and I''m not happy to see it."


    "It''s up to you."


    "I''m not sure. There''s no way to be a coach."


    Downing Alexander, the coach''s problem is that the team doesn''t get results. She rubs her short hair and sighs.


    "In a few years, it''s retirement age."


    "Well, I also have plans to retire early and enjoy life."


    Song Jin''s eyes linger on them. Her former friends have begun to consider retirement. She is still considering revenge and being forced to have children. She feels miserable.


    It''s clearly the age of the old aunt, but she''s doing things that don''t belong to this age.


    "I envy that you can retire."


    "Mrs. Lu, when you get to our age, you''ll know how much you want to stay in your youth. It''s just that time is gone and you can''t catch it."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes were deep, and her eyes swept over the calm Song Jin. She was about the same age as when Yimu left.


    God didn''t give him a chance to let Yimu leave him so early. Maybe God thought his life was too complete, so he took Yimu away.


    He slightly drooped his head, dispelled the mood in his heart, looked at the time and said: "since we are destined to meet, it''s better to have dinner together at night."


    In the face of Zhuang Jingrui''s invitation, Downing did not refuse, there is no reason to refuse, Song Jin also agreed with a smile.


    Three people came out of the club and went straight to the food shop nearby.


    The place Zhuang Jingrui ordered is not a very high-end restaurant, but a place similar to wanghong store. It''s all about them.


    After entering, the three sat down by the window. Song Jin sat inside and looked outside. There was a spring breath in the small flower bed, and some small flowers were shaking gently with the wind.


    After she took her eyes back, she didn''t notice that she was photographed at all.


    Mr. Zhuang Jingrui handed them the menu: "look what you eat."


    "What would you like to eat, Mrs. Lu?" said downing


    "I can do anything. I''m not picky. "


    " good. "


    In the past, Yimu had a bad habit of eating. When he ate together, he could often find fault with half a table, which made him a headache. Unlike Mrs. Lu, he ate everything.


    Two people with similar appearance have totally different styles and habits.


    After Tang Ning ordered it, he handed it to him, and Zhuang Jingrui added some more.


    Tea is self-help, he got up to pour water.After he left, Downing turned his head: "don''t show me."


    "Don''t worry."


    She is now the performance of a variety of habits, and to Mu is completely two people, Zhuang Jingrui can''t think of them together.


    After he poured three glasses of water and sat down, they had a shallow conversation.


    Even though their identities are subtle, they don''t affect their conversation. After all, there are three middle-aged people inside.


    After the dishes come up, they chat while eating. Zhuang Jingrui occasionally looks at Song Jin and sees that she is not picky about food. She eats everything and has a good appetite. She is young, has a fast metabolism and won''t get fat after eating.


    Even though Song Jin knows that Zhuang Jingrui is looking at her, she takes it as if she doesn''t know. She eats meat and wants to drink with them if she doesn''t want to drive back.


    After a meal for more than an hour, it''s already dark the day after I come out. The street lights are on row by row, and the evening wind blows a little cool on my body.


    The three of them went to the parking lot to pick up their car as they walked and ate.


    The night is dim, Song Jin walks at the end, occasionally says a word, or looks around, the City neon flashing, nightlife has just begun, but today Lu Nancheng is not at home.


    Zhuang Jingrui walked in front of them and stopped to wait for them. The three of them went to the parking lot and went their separate ways.


    After Song Jin got on the bus, she was the first one to drive out. She left without stopping, followed by Tang Ning and Zhuang Jingrui. She smoked a cigarette in the car and looked sad.


    He has not been like this for a long time. After watching Song Jin''s car drive away, he has a strange feeling in his heart, full of people.


    Today, he invited them to have dinner together. It seemed that he wanted to have a dream that had not been fulfilled for a long time. At this moment, he felt that they were all fake and empty.


    He sat in the car and slowly smoked out a cigarette before starting the car to leave.


    He lowered the window and drove it slowly. It seemed that he was wandering around the city aimlessly. It was not the direction to go home. He was just driving casually and killing time.

 Chapter 306

    Song Jin drives all the way back to her old house. After entering the courtyard, the lights are shining. The Lu family likes to turn on all the lights at night, which seems very lively.


    Lu Nancheng was not at home tonight. She got off the bus and went upstairs. The servant asked her if she needed to eat something. She waved her hand and went into the study.


    She read the report and e-mail, then looked out of the window. It was dark. She calculated the time difference, sent him a message, and went to bed happily.


    Lu Nancheng got up in the morning and took his mobile phone for the first time. First, he saw the goodnight MEDA from Xiaojin, and his heart felt sweet. Then he saw the photo sent by the private detective. The content made him smile stiffly, covered with wind and rain, and wanted to smash his mobile phone.


    In the club, Song Jin and Zhuang Jingrui are playing, while downing is watching. From a distance, he looks very harmonious and intimate. His eyes are firmly nailed on it, hoping to burn a hole.


    He had seen the intimate group photo of three of them more than 20 years ago, which was almost the same as what they are now. It seemed that they were back then.


    Lu Nancheng''s heart was beating rapidly, as if a pair of hands had stuck his neck, making him difficult to breathe.


    He then turns to the photo at the back. The three of them are eating and playing together in the restaurant. In the picture, the three people are talking and laughing. Song Jin''s smile almost hurts his eyes. He clearly asks her not to see Zhuang Jingrui, but after he is on a business trip, he not only meets to play ball games, but also eats together. His brain almost blows up.


    He threw his cell phone heavily, bounced it off the bed and onto the floor. He turned and went into the bathroom, quickly washed and came out.


    Xiao Yi and others are at the door. They knock on the door and come in to report their work. However, Mr. Lu, who is wearing a tie, has a black face. He is surprised and can only report back.


    "After today''s work, I''ll go back."


    He hesitated: "Mr. Lu, there will be an important meeting tomorrow."


    "Put it off until I get back."


    Xiao Yi had to nod. The boss was in a bad mood today. He stepped back slightly to stay away from his dangerous circle.


    For a long time, he has been close to Mr. landing, and he almost knows his style. But recently, with Mrs. Lu, his style has changed.


    He immediately ordered a ticket for Mr. Lu, and then went to the company with him. Today''s business is almost crazy.


    Song Jin had a good sleep at home. She didn''t go out in the morning. She went to the store in the afternoon and took all the reports with her.


    Now there are more and more branches. It''s no longer enough to rely on one Chen Xiao. She has to recruit people. She''s already releasing recruitment information. Many people come to apply for the job. She interviewed a few in the afternoon and left a good one for Chen Xiao to come and have a look tomorrow.


    Song Jin is busy living in the shop until she leaves at night. She doesn''t go back to her old house to eat. She secretly runs out to eat.


    After that, I went shopping again and bought a gift for Lu Nancheng.


    The old aunt went home happily and put her things in the cloakroom. She thought that she would be seen by him at a glance and secretly hid them in her clothes. Only after she took away the clothes outside, could she see them.


    She is happy to do a good job, looked at his mobile phone, today a day Lu Nancheng did not give her information, afraid it is busy.


    Song Jin was a little disappointed, but she soon let go and went to bed early.


    She sleeps hazily in the middle of the night. She turns over and continues to sleep, but it seems that there is wind leaking in. She pulls the quilt over her head and buries her face deeply in the quilt.


    When she woke up in the morning, she got out of bed and opened the door. She didn''t see rhubarb. She usually sat at the door waiting for her to get up.


    After washing, she went downstairs and hopped down the steps: "rhubarb."


    She called twice in a row, only to see rhubarb running with his tail wagging, rubbing against her legs.


    "You have no conscience, where are you going in the morning?"


    Huang Wuwu, with her forward, until entering the restaurant, only to see Lu Nancheng sitting at the table reading the newspaper. His eyes suddenly brightened and his dimples flew.


    "Lu Nancheng, when will you be back?"


    She came forward with small steps, and saw that he just glanced up at her, without any joy in his eyes.


    She faintly detected something wrong, the old aunt''s small head crashed.


    "The business trip didn''t go well?"


    Lu Nancheng shook his head, motioned her to sit down and pushed her breakfast.


    Song Jin thinks it''s something else. She eats heartlessly. Lu Nancheng sticks her head out from behind the newspaper. She''s very happy to eat. Her eyebrows are full of smiles. Maybe he''s the only one who can''t eat. After work, she comes back all night.


    He can''t help sneering in his heart. All his emotions are controlled by her now. He doesn''t look like himself at all, and he doesn''t have a cool head.


    He folded the newspaper and threw it aside. Song Jin looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Not much."


    "It''s boring to cover up. It''s better to speak up."


    "What did you do after I left?"Song Jin puts down the spoon to throw in the bowl, "bang when" a, she already knew is because of what.


    "You came back early because of this?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "Lu Nancheng, you are so mean."


    "If it were you, could it be atmospheric?"


    His eyebrows and eyes were completely cold. There was no light in his black eyes. It was dark, as if he wanted to swallow her. Song Jin was staring at his eyes and face. He was angry, gathering emotions, and almost burst out.


    All the servants were there. If they quarreled now, I''m afraid the old man would soon know. She simply got up and went upstairs.


    Lu Nancheng''s thoughts slowly returned to his body, followed him upstairs and closed the door.


    Song Jin sat on the sofa with a tight face. Her little white face was covered with indifference. The light in her apricot eyes was cold, and she looked up at him.


    "I met Zhuang Jingrui, but it''s just a coincidence. I asked Downing to play together."


    "But what did you promise me?"


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing. Should I refuse to leave on such an occasion?"


    "You can refuse to have dinner together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, tit for tat.


    "Lu Nancheng, it''s just a meal. What are you afraid of?"


    "Are you really just eating, not going to reminisce?"


    "You are slandering me. I apologize."


    Song Jin is also angry. Her mouth is tight and her fist is slightly clenched. She is not trusted by others. She is Lu Nancheng. They don''t have any trust in each other. How can they go on?


    Lu Nancheng''s steps seemed to be nailed to the ground. He twisted his neck and raised his blue tendons. He said, "don''t meet him in the future."


    "You apologize."


    "You deceived me."


    "Ha ha."


    Song Jin gas turn around and go, do not want to stay with him in a space, hand has not yet touched the doorknob, suddenly he was pressed, hard to suppress on the door.

 Chapter 307

    His body almost completely suppressed her weak body, so that she could not avoid it, and could not get rid of it, so she could only shrink in front of his chest.


    Song Jin''s small hand beat his hard chest, he was indifferent, let her hit, just don''t let go.


    "Get out of the way."


    Her face turned red and she was biting her red lips.


    Lu Nancheng was very distressed. She was biting her back teeth. Even if she didn''t let go, she didn''t let her struggle. Her hands were all pressed on the door.


    Song Jin''s thin arms and legs, how can he be his opponent, can only be at his disposal, only the eyes belong to themselves, can freely and actively stare at him.


    "Lu Nancheng, do you mean to fight with me?"


    "You want to go before you finish?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you little man."


    "I has the final say."


    "OK, go ahead, I''ll shut up."


    She didn''t want to talk to him. She didn''t want to look at him. Don''t look away. She let Lu Nancheng suppress her on the door. Although she was trapped here, her mind was not here.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t know that she is in soft resistance. Her heart has been numb for a long time. They are deadlocked here. If no one retreats, the relationship will only be worse.


    He thought about it and had to bow his head first. The strength of his hand was relaxed. Instead of holding her hands, he hugged her in his arms.


    His embrace is warm, Song Jin''s face is buried in it, and she is not comfortable. As long as she meets Zhuang Jingrui, there will be problems between them. It is clear that they all happened so many years ago.


    Lu Nancheng bent over, put his chin on her shoulder and took a breath: "Xiaojin, you can''t ignore me."


    "You''re ordering me again."


    "As long as it''s about that person, I''ll be irrational."


    "You think too much, we really just met, and he wanted to test me."


    "What happened?"


    "I''m so smart, how can I be detected."


    Lu Nancheng''s heart sank again. Did Zhuang Jingrui begin to doubt? Is he also secretly investigating Song Jin?


    If so, he has to do something.


    "He should be dead by now."


    "Well."


    He was very worried and said no to her. They had quarreled just now, but the atmosphere still didn''t ease. Although Song Jin came out of his arms, she still had a knot in her heart. The feelings between them were really fragile. One Zhuang Jingrui could quarrel with each other. If there was another, would it not be a direct break-up.


    She stood in front of the window quietly with her lips pursed. Lu Nancheng sat on one side and was silent. The atmosphere in the air was strange. The old aunt rubbed her temples with a headache and was still jumping abruptly.


    At noon, Lu Nancheng drove back to the airport again, just to quarrel with her?


    Song Jin is more and more don''t understand, his brain road slightly strange.


    After Lu Nancheng left this time, he came back two days later. The atmosphere between them was not as sweet as before, and there was a crack.


    Song Jin is busy with the business in the store, but she has to keep an eye on Su Yirou. Lu Nancheng is busy with the company. This year, Lu''s several major projects will start, and they are all in other places, so she has to travel frequently.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Song Jin went to the beauty shop to have her nails done, but she didn''t make an appointment with other wives. Since her shop began to have an accident, other wives had doubts about the beauty quality of the shop, and they didn''t come much.


    When she went, there was a banner in front of her door, with white characters on a red background, which said, "garbage beauty salon, return my daughter''s life.".


    According to Dong Kai, the guest who was infected by liposuction suddenly died two days ago, and the cause is still unknown.


    The family has asked the hospital to check the cause of death and plans to sue Su Yirou''s beauty salon.


    The security guard at the door is driving away the family members, but even if someone pulls a banner outside, the business in the store is still good. She glances at the poster at the entrance and turns out that she is engaged in activities. No matter what she does, it''s about 70% off.


    Su Yirou is really willing to walk this time? But the industry''s profits are consistently high.


    After she went in, she did not go to the VIP room. She saw Su Yirou come down from the upstairs in a hurry and go straight to the door. She thought she was going to deal with the affairs at the door, but she welcomed several inspectors in.


    I''m afraid the other party called the police, and the industry and Commerce came to check it. No wonder Su Yirou was very polite to meet her.


    She showed people around and then went straight to the consulting room and the operating room.


    Song Jin did not follow, but was taken to wait indoors, do not know what happened outside, wait for her to come out, also did not see industrial and commercial.


    After she went to have her nails done, she went out of her way to ask someone.


    "Is there someone on your side to check today?"


    "Well, it seems that it is, but it will definitely not find out the problem. We all operate normally and strictly abide by it."


    "Well, those troublemakers at the door."


    "The guest died of a sudden illness, and the family members wanted to steal money on the ground that they were doing beauty work on our side. Now people''s morality really has no bottom line.""That''s really hateful."


    Song Jin smiles, and the staff is trimming her nails: "we are also afraid that those guests who don''t know the truth will misunderstand us. In fact, our side is not expensive, and the effect is good, otherwise there won''t be so many people."


    "Well, you have a good business."


    "Yes, there are recharge activities today. Mrs. Lu, would you like to know something about it?"


    "Good."


    As a staff member, as long as the guests are charged with money, they can get a commission, and they will try their best to sell in front of the guests.


    Song Jin understood that they were not easy, so she charged tens of thousands of yuan as a sponsorship for Su Yirou to make the store bigger. Only in this way can it have an impact.


    After a while, she drank a glass of water and went to the front desk with the assistant to recharge. Today, she recharged the doll and gave her a big page.


    Song Jin is very fond of holding in her arms, but when she looks back, she sees Su Yirou coming out with the industrial and commercial personnel. Looking at her face, she doesn''t find out any violations.


    She''s good at it. She has good connections.


    After su Yirou saw off the industry and Commerce Department, she immediately turned back to Song Jin''s side and saw that she was holding page. She knew that she had recharged her money again. The wives she had made friends with recently were not here. She was afraid that they would be affected by the troublemakers. Song Jin was the only one who supported her as always, and she was very happy.


    "Xiaojin, if you''re not busy, sit down and go."


    "Good."


    Su Yirou didn''t take her to the VIP room. She took her directly to the office upstairs. Qin Yanran was also in it. Her face had almost recovered, not swollen. At first sight, she was surprised to see her mother bring her in, but she soon recovered. After the plastic surgery, she felt beautiful and confident. In a short time, her temperament changed.


    Song Jin saw Qin Yanran in the office and naturally laughed.


    "Yan Ran is there, too."

 Chapter 308

    Su Yirou walked in front of her and winked at her. Qin Yanran immediately walked from the sofa and said, "I''ve come to help."


    "Yan Ran looks good."


    Compared with the days when she just came out of prison, now she is completely changed, which makes Song Jin look at her with new eyes. She thought she was waiting.


    "Well, I''ve been working out lately."


    "No wonder."


    Song Jin''s eyes swept her face. Because she was familiar with her facial features, she could see where she had moved. Her nose and mouth had moved. Now her facial features are combined, softer and more beautiful.


    In fact, she was not ugly before, and she was still very beautiful.


    Su Yirou asks her to sit down. Qin Yanran sits next to Song Jin and looks at her naturally, comparing herself with her in her heart.


    After plastic surgery, it seems that she is still not as good-looking as Song Jin. Her facial features are not only beautiful, but also have a aura. Her temperament can not be imitated.


    She was slightly disappointed in her heart, and planned to practice her temperament in a class.


    Su Yirou doesn''t know what her daughter is thinking in her heart. She asks her to make a cup of coffee. She praises Song Jin for her new study of flower drawing and shows them.


    "Yanran went to learn how to make coffee. I never had a chance."


    "She''s free, too."


    Qin Yanran has just learned a few lessons. How could her mother say so much? She can make some simple things, but she can''t make some complicated things. She stands aside to make coffee, and Sue talks with her gently.


    Song Jin deliberately asked about the situation at the door: "those who came to make trouble, have they been driven away?"


    "It''s not easy for the family members to get rid of them. Moreover, we don''t dare to jump to a conclusion before the outcome of the matter comes out."


    "It affects business."


    "No problem. Business has been good recently. I have plans to open a branch."


    Su Yirou intends to build a good business state and future plan in front of her. Before, she solicited them to invest, but Jiang Yun and she refused. They were afraid that they were not optimistic about her project. Now they are successful in doing it, but the expansion needs funds. Her funds are not sufficient. In addition, several people she talked about recently also failed to reach a conclusion, which annoys her.


    Song Jin pretended not to understand: "it''s a good thing to open a branch. When you open it, I''m sure I''ll join you."


    Her words are tantamount to refusal, Su Yirou gritted her teeth and had to smile appropriately.


    "It''s estimated that there will be a period of time. For the time being, I just plan to do so. The first store has a good effect in water testing."


    "Well, it seems that I want to start a business, but the Lu family has the rules of the Lu family, and I still have to abide by them."


    She said so deliberately. Is it true that the Lu family does not allow their wives to do business outside? Jiang Yun also rejected her before.


    "There are so many rules in the Lu family."


    "Well, there are always some rules for rich families, which are not as bright as outsiders look."


    Anyway, they will never know the rules of the Lu family in their whole life, and they will not be torn down if they talk about it casually.


    Qin Yanran, who is making coffee, is sorry to hear that even though she knows that there are many rules in the Lu family, she also wants to marry in, but she has no chance in her life.


    After she got out of prison, she didn''t contact Lu Nanyu, let alone met him. She only drove by Lu once and didn''t see him.


    He was so prominent that he was afraid that he already had a suitable person around him. When he thought about this, his heart beat hard and felt uncomfortable.


    She brought the brewed coffee, only Song Jin''s cup of broccoli, which is a lovely dog shape. It''s not very good. Just make do with it.


    Qin Yanran sat down beside her again, and Su felt a pity on her soft face: "but the Lu family is upright and upright, and he won''t embarrass people inexplicably."


    "Well, the old man is very fond of me."


    Song Jin''s words mean that there is an old man behind the Lu family. Even if Jiang Yun doesn''t like her, there is no way to exclude her. The old man of the Lu family is the authority of the Lu family.


    "That''s the best way."


    "It''s just that the life of a rich family is still monotonous."


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can often come to the store in the future. Yan Ran is also here."


    "I''ll disturb you."


    "Don''t say anything out of the ordinary."


    Song Jin can''t wait to come often, but she doesn''t dare to make face and body recently. She often comes to make nails every time. After her hands are done, it takes time for her to come back and forth. She can''t come often.


    With Su Yirou''s words, she was happy and sipped her coffee. It tasted good.


    "Coffee tastes good."


    "The beans are all from the origin. I polished them myself."


    "No wonder."


    Qin Yanran was praised slightly happy, he is not nothing, just some truth, she only now understand, before living too stupid.


    Song Jin has a chat with her mother and daughter in the office. When she is ready to leave, the security personnel knock on the door and say a few words in Su Yirou''s ear. She goes downstairs with a slight change of face.She didn''t stay much and left with her bag.


    Downstairs, there are more people gathering at the door. It seems that the security guards can''t stop them. Song Jin can''t get out. After a while, several male staff members come to stop them and force them to retreat outside.


    Song Jin is finally able to go out. She glances at random. There are several groups of troublemakers in her family, some of whom she knows very well.


    Without stopping, she quickened her pace and went back to the car. Sitting in the car, she called Dong Kai, and the other end rang for a long time.


    "My aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Today, the door of suyirou beauty shop is very busy."


    "It seems useless for family members to report to the police. They are all pressed down."


    "Is anyone looking for the media?"


    "Not for the time being."


    These family members belong to ordinary families and have no background. In front of Su Yirou with background, it''s not easy to deal with them.


    "I photographed Su Yirou in and out of the hospital yesterday."


    "What does she do?"


    "I think I did some shady business."


    "You''re keeping an eye on her."


    "When are you going to do it?"


    "Not yet."


    Song Jin has her own plan. At present, let these families struggle. If she can trip Su Yirou by herself, it''s the best thing. She doesn''t need to do anything. If she can''t, Su Yirou''s insidious means against them will be publicized by her. At that time, let''s see her insidious means.


    "No, hang up."


    "Well, keep me informed."


    Dong Kai has hung up the phone. Since she accepted Song Jin''s entrustment, she is very busy every day. Fortunately, she is very generous. If you are busy, you can be busy.


    I''ve been doing this for a long time, but I found a rule. There are too few rich and powerful people who can do things openly and aboveboard. Most of them play tricks and use up their minds.


    Song Jin looked outside and drove away. The farce at the door continued. It seemed that the farce became more and more fierce.

 Chapter 309

    The old house is under construction. I started to build my uncle''s villa. Even if it was a long way away from their house, it was noisy.


    Seeing that she gets up at the same time as herself every day, Lu Nancheng can''t help asking, "is the shop very busy recently?"


    She tilted her little head and bit the toast: "all right."


    "We''re about to get married."


    "Well, I know."


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, spring is about to pass completely, and their wedding is coming. After careful calculation of the time, they have been together for many days.


    Just Song Jin suddenly thought of a problem, bridesmaid please who?


    She quietly looked at Lu Nancheng: "who is your best man?"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    She is not happy, deliberately stimulate: "I see Shaoyang good."


    After she had finished, his face suddenly changed slightly, and the light in his eyes was sharp.


    "Don''t you think it''s good?"


    She looked at him and blinked. Lu Nancheng saw that she was deliberately stimulating herself. Instead, she laughed.


    "It''s not impossible to find Shaoyang."


    "That''s him."


    "And a pool."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Where''s your maid of honor?"


    Song Jin has a headache. Who can I find?


    Her best friend is Downing, but they are all 50 years old. It''s definitely not good for her to be a bridesmaid. Then she has no other suitable person, except Qin Yanran.


    "There is no suitable one."


    She doesn''t need to hide her current situation from him. Lu Nancheng has a headache.


    "I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Who are you going to arrange?"


    "My secretary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin didn''t know what to say. She had to be like this. At least she had a bridesmaid.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to. Just have new people."


    "Is that good?"


    "Nothing bad."


    "Whatever you want."


    As for the wedding arrangement, she has no opinion, as long as it is completed smoothly, as for the idea of the Lu family, she basically has no opinion.


    "Recently, don''t be too busy. Try to relax."


    "Well, be a beautiful bride?"


    "Well."


    But in Song Jin''s eyes, she didn''t expect much, but she didn''t dare to let Lu Nancheng know, so she had to nod her head.


    Fortunately, the store has already recruited people and can share a lot. She began to slowly reduce the workload.


    Song Jin plans in her heart. She doesn''t tell him that he will go to work and drive out.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t go to the company, but went to other places to discuss the wedding scene, to ensure that everything is safe.


    After waiting, I went to the jewelry store and stayed for a few minutes.


    He looked at the box that he had placed on the co pilot. He was in a delicate mood. Recently, his relationship with Song Jin was not good, with a crack in it.


    He didn''t know whether the upcoming wedding could dilute these.


    After Lu Nancheng''s car left, Zhuang Jingrui''s car stopped at the door, and he walked in slowly.


    He seldom comes to pick jewelry. After Yi Mu''s death, the few times he chooses jewelry for his sister.


    "What do you need to see, Mr. Zhuang?"


    "Did you get the necklace you ordered last time?"


    "Just a moment."


    "Good."


    He stood in front of the counter and looked at it. The diamonds in it were shining and shining. If Yimu was there, he could choose the most beautiful diamond in the world for her. His Yimu must be very beautiful.


    He put his hand on the glass and looked straight at it.


    "Do you need anything else, Mr. Zhuang?"


    "No need."


    "We also have jewelry for men."


    "No


    He was not interested in these and walked lightly. Soon the staff packed the diamond necklace he ordered last time and handed it to him.


    "Mr. Zhuang, everything you want is in it. You can open it and check it."


    "Well."


    He didn''t open it. He just took it and left.


    When he got to the car, he put the box on the front passenger and drove back to the company.


    After Zhuang Jingrui arrived at the office, he called Shaoyang directly.


    After he hung up, he immediately pushed the door in from the outside.


    "Shaoyang, come here."


    Zhuang Shaoyang stood at the door. Every time he saw his uncle''s expression, he had something private to say. He walked briskly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Jingrui handed him the box beside him: "give this to your mother, just say it''s from me."


    He suddenly understood that his uncle must have made his mother unhappy. No wonder his mother was in a low mood a while ago, and he was not happy to see him at home. She was always picking on him."Yes, I know. My uncle won''t send jewelry to my mother again."


    Zhuang Shaoyang said that he had opened the box, but he was blinded by the beautiful and bright diamonds inside. He was too beautiful and attracted the eyes tightly. This time, his uncle paid a lot of money. This diamond necklace is not cheap, and it may even be unique in the world.


    He held the box and showed it to Zhuang Jingrui. "Uncle, you are too willing to coax my mother."


    He pursed his lips and looked at it. He was also stunned by the scene. The diamond necklace he ordered was not in the box at all.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Ah?"


    "Bring it here."


    Confused, Zhuang Shaoyang went over and put the box on the table: "what''s the matter, uncle?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll give it to your mother myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go."


    Zhuang Shaoyang has a black question mark on his face. Is his uncle serious? Obviously serious, he walked out of the office in silence, took a breath and closed the door.


    Zhuang Jingrui was 100% sure that it was the shop owner who gave him the wrong thing. It should be the thing of other guests. The other party didn''t find such a valuable thing when they took it wrong.


    He glanced at the bright diamond necklace in the box and had to call the store. After explaining the situation, the store kept apologizing to him, indicating that he had taken it wrong.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhuang. I''ll pick it up in person. As for the necklace you ordered, we''ll find it back soon."


    "Well, who''s the guest who took my things?"


    There are not many people who can order such necklaces in imperial city. Maybe he will know them.


    "Sorry, it''s the guest''s privacy."


    "It''s OK. Maybe I know him."


    After listening to this, the shopping guide also felt that it was very possible. The imperial city was a circle of powerful people, and it was common for them to know each other. She thought for a moment and said, "it''s Mr. Lu Nancheng of the Lu family who ordered gifts for his wife."


    "Well, I do know Mr. Lu. I''ll swap with him. You don''t have to interfere."


    "Mr. Zhuang, this is a mistake in our work, which should be handled by us."


    "Don''t bother. I''m just going to meet him."


    Zhuang Jingrui hangs up decisively. He pulls the box and looks at the diamond necklace inside. Lu Nancheng really likes Song Jin and spends a lot of time on her. That kind of woman should have been loved by men.


    He reached out and stroked the cold diamond and gently picked it up from the box. The wedding of Song Jin and Lu Nancheng will be held soon. It''s probably the necklace he wore at the wedding.


    he looked as like as two peas in a hand, and he married a man who had a similar mind.


    Zhuang Jingrui knew that his mind was wrong, but it always came out from time to time, which made him difficult to control.

 Chapter 310

    He held the necklace in his hand and looked at it carefully. Not only did the diamond shine beautifully, but the chain was also made with great care. He turned the necklace over and suddenly saw the inscription YM on the back.


    Since it''s for Song Jin, even if it''s to be engraved, it should be SJ.


    Zhuang Jingrui can''t understand. Isn''t it for Song Jin? But miss shopping guide clearly said it was for his wife, so what is the meaning of YM?


    His brain in fast turn, suddenly appear two words, with mu.


    Zhuang Jingrui was almost scared by himself, but he was also very excited. Was he bathing? Song Jin is a mu? Even if there were so many impossibilities, he felt that everything was possible.


    He looked at it carefully, put the necklace back into the box and closed it completely.


    He will slow down the heart of the ups and downs of emotion, just to Lu Nancheng called.


    Lu Nancheng received a call from Zhuang Jingrui in his office. He was a bit surprised. Although they knew each other and had a good friendship, he called in person for what? His first reaction was Song Jin.


    He holds the mobile phone, eyes deep, walk slowly to the window to answer.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhuang."


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I''m very bold to disturb you. I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Zhuang Jingrui looks at the box and tells the cause and effect. Lu Nancheng immediately goes back to his desk, takes out the box from the drawer and opens it. The necklace inside is not the one he wants to give Song Jin.


    Even if he was not happy, he pressed down: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhuang''s reminding, I haven''t found it yet."


    "When I opened it in the office, I found that the necklace you ordered for your wife was very beautiful. Your wife would like it."


    "I hope so."


    Lu Nancheng thinks of his inscription on the back of the necklace. He specially engraves Yimu. He knows that Song Jin wants to live as Yimu after the truth is revealed. I hope Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t see it.


    "Let''s make an appointment to exchange."


    "Well, I''ll call on you."


    "Mr. Lu, please."


    "It''s all small things."


    The two agreed on the time. In Lu Nancheng''s opinion, it''s better to go early than late, and go to Zhuang''s before leaving work that evening.


    Zhuang Jingrui knew that Lu Nancheng was coming. He got ready early and began to make tea. When Lu Nancheng came, there was a smell of tea in the office, and a little bit of sunset outside the house came in, just in front of the table.


    "Sit down. You''re welcome."


    "Mr. Zhuang''s tea is amazing."


    "I''m flattered."


    After Lu Nancheng went in, he saw the jewelry box on his desk. He went to the teacup and sat down opposite him. Naturally, he also put the jewelry box on the desk.


    "Mr. Zhuang, open it and make sure."


    "No, it shouldn''t be wrong this time."


    He pushed the teacup over, his face was still, but his eyes were looking at the landing of Nancheng. He was always thinking about YM and what it meant.


    "Try it."


    "Good."


    "But maybe you young people don''t like it very much."


    Lu Nancheng took a sip. He didn''t know as much about tea art as Zhuang Jingrui, but he also drank good tea.


    Zhuang Jingrui saw that he was tasting carefully. He got up and went to his desk. He took the box and put it on the table gently.


    "You see."


    "Since Mr. Zhuang has seen it, I can rest assured."


    "Seeing that the diamond is too beautiful, I took it down and looked at it carefully. I don''t quite understand why the inscription on it is YM. Maybe I''m too old to understand the trend of your young people."


    Even when asked important questions, Lu Nancheng''s face remained unchanged: "funny to say, that''s her nickname. Generally speaking, our husband and wife call each other at home."


    "I see."


    Zhuang Jingrui stares at his calm face. There are no waves in his eyes and face. Is he wrong? But it shouldn''t be.


    "What a nuisance today."


    "It should be the trouble for you to make a trip."


    Zhuang Jingrui still did not give up, deliberately asked: "Mrs. Lu grew up abroad, and Mr. Lu met before?"


    "I only met once when I was a child, but some feelings are wonderful. When I grow up, I will meet again and fall in love at first sight."


    "It''s a good thing to have someone you like, and Mr. Lu''s love and career are both fruitful."


    "I dare not tell my career. Love is really like this. Xiaojin and I have a good relationship. After this wedding, the Lu family should be busy."


    The subtext of his words is that after the wedding, they will start to think about the children''s problems and add more children to the Lu family.


    Zhuang Jingrui smiles: "congratulations."


    Lu Nancheng, with a smile on his face, got up and took the box: "I''ll leave first today."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."Zhuang Jingrui takes the person to the elevator entrance. Lu Nancheng waves his hand in. When the elevator door is closed, Zhuang Jingrui''s smile falls down. He turns back to the office and calls the assistant in.


    Whether it''s true or not, there will always be results after checking, and he will not let go of the possibility at all.


    Lu Nancheng got off the elevator and went straight to the parking lot. He sat in the car and opened the box. Even in the dim parking lot, the diamond still shone. He gently picked it up and looked at the lettering on the back. Zhuang Jingrui even saw such a small English. Since he asked, he was suspicious.


    His strength can''t be underestimated, which is a headache for him.


    Lu Nancheng drove away and went straight back to his old house. The living room was full of things. They were all sent by today''s wedding company. Song Jin was squatting inside to watch.


    "Wow, you''re back. Do you need so much to get married?"


    "Well, let the servants clean up."


    The wedding that the old aunt attended many years ago is very simple. Even now, the wedding items have been put in a room, even if there are other things.


    The servants are busy packing up, and they all move to the warehouse. Song Jin is also busy behind. Lu Nancheng looks at her back and her brain is bursting.


    He pulled the man into his arms with his backhand and then took him upstairs.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you have something to say? "


    He handed the box to her. Song Jin took it and opened it for no reason. He was shocked by the diamond necklace inside, and he got a vote for it.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful." Even if she doesn''t like the cold stone, she thinks the necklace is really good. It emits dazzling light under the light, and each side is cut perfectly. Her fingertips gently brush the cutting surface, and she can''t help sighing that the cutting technology now is much better than before.


    "Don''t you wear it?"


    "Well."


    Song Jin happily takes out the necklace, carefully holds it in her hand and looks at it. The pendant rotates in the air. It''s really a beautiful little guy.


    "Come on, put them on for me."


    Lu Nancheng walked over and put it on her neck gently. The diamond fell on her neck coldly. She took a few minutes.

 Chapter 311

    Song Jin goes to the cloakroom and looks at herself in the mirror. She guesses that this is the necklace Lu Nancheng bought for her on her wedding day. She brushes her hand and smiles at herself in the mirror.


    The old aunt is getting married. It''s funny, but it''s true.


    She took the necklace down from her neck and looked at it in her hand. She just saw the YM engraved on the back of the necklace. As soon as her brain pulled out, she rushed out of the cloakroom.


    "Lu Nancheng, what you engraved on it is YM?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "You know..."


    "Aren''t you?"


    Song Jin can not refute, but also happy, just listen to his mouth.


    "Zhuang Jingrui and I accidentally took this necklace wrong. He also saw the YM on it."


    "What?"


    "So I suspect he might investigate you next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word. Was it a person sitting at home? The disaster came from heaven. She didn''t do anything.


    Lu Nancheng a little sorry: "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "What''s next?"


    "You just stay at home."


    "Obviously not."


    She has a lot of things to deal with, especially Su Yirou''s affairs. Her family members have fallen out, and they are all pressed down by her relationship. It''s her turn to appear.


    "If you want to be found out your true identity by Zhuang Jingrui, you will continue to hop."


    "Can''t you help me?"


    She blinked and looked at him with a dog''s leg. Lu Nancheng raised her hand and touched her black head with sharp eyes.


    "Su Yirou, I''ll take over. Don''t show up."


    She thought about it and finally nodded.


    "We''ll talk about it after the news."


    "All right."


    She has always been in front of Zhuang Jingrui''s performance, never thought that it would make him suspicious.


    Lu Nancheng saw her small face Zouba, stretched out his hand to pull.


    "You see her as usual, just don''t get in the way of things."


    "Well."


    She turned and pedaled downstairs. Lu Nancheng looked at her back and gradually fell into meditation.


    Zhuang Jingrui is more shrewd than he imagined. Even if he just sniffs the wind, he will not let it go.


    He should also be prepared and not wait to die.


    In the next few days, Song Jin didn''t go out and was obediently at home. Dong Kai would report her progress at any time. Every day, someone went to the door of Su Yirou beauty shop to make trouble. The police also came for several waves, but they still didn''t get it done.


    Some family members of the TV station and the media, but were ruthlessly pressed down, even the report of the dead has been tampered with, changed to have nothing to do with the beauty salon.


    All the family members were dealt with by Su Yirou. Even if they were noisy, they could not get compensation.


    Family members have no way to complain, they can only make trouble at the door.


    What should we do now? ¡¿


    [it will be arranged next, just follow. ¡¿


    Dong Kai didn''t understand, but he did.


    Song Jin contacted Lu Nancheng and learned that he was already dealing with it. She was relieved. She went downstairs to walk around in the yard and did nothing to go to the construction site to watch people build houses.


    Zhuang Jingrui sent someone to check Song Jin, and all the information has been sent back. He looked at it carefully. Song Jin had been living abroad since she was a child with Dr. Song, and she married Lu Nancheng when she returned home.


    They haven''t met in the middle of the way, and they don''t have the so-called contact. They fell in love at first sight when they first met? He had doubts about Lu Nancheng''s words, but he knew that they were in a good relationship now.


    After returning home, Song Jin doesn''t have many friends. Su Yirou and Qin Yanran are close to each other and even help many times. In addition, Tang Ning is familiar with Yi Mu. If you make friends with Tang Ning, it''s because of your friendship. If you make friends with Su Yirou, it''s probably for revenge.


    He carefully looked at Song Jin''s return time and Su Yirou''s recent situation. Since Song Jin came back to marry Lu Nancheng, the scandal of the Qin family has never stopped. First, her husband Qin Lang had an illegitimate child. Then, Su Yirou had to sell her off and was taken over by him. Then, her daughter Qin Yanran went to jail one by one.


    In fact, the Qin family, which looks like a beautiful family, has been declining for a long time.


    Zhuang Jingrui once again thought that downing wanted to take over the imperial world. At that time, she doubted whether there was another secret behind her. Was she coming out for Yimu?


    All these things seem to be a circle. Even if there is no direct evidence for the time being, Zhuang Jingrui is more and more convinced that this is the case.


    His heart beating violently, for his guess, almost can''t restrain, if Song Jin is to bathe, is the future of all variables?


    as like as two peas in his desk, he thought of what he was going to. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at his face full of years. He was no longer young. But his bathing was still so young. It was the same as before. Though he did not know what it was, the truth would always be on the surface.Zhuang Jingrui is worried and eager to see her, but now their identities don''t allow him. He has a good idea.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang came home from work at night, he was slightly surprised to see his uncle coming.


    His mother sat on the sofa, staring at the jewelry box on the coffee table, and began to scold: "do you think I will be depressed if I give you a gift?"


    "Elder sister, I know I''m wrong, but I can''t help feeling things."


    "I''ve heard you say that many times. You don''t want to force yourself. Can you think about it for our family?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it, so every time you arrange a blind date, no matter how busy I am, I''ll make time to go."


    Zhuang Shaoyang understood that it was for a blind date. No wonder his mother was so angry.


    He quietly went to one side, ready to go upstairs, not involved in the elder''s affairs, suddenly was named by his uncle.


    "Elder sister, I came here today to apologize, and the second is for Shaoyang. He is not young, and he will take over the banker in the future. Marriage is a big deal."


    Zhuang Shaoyang has no choice but to bite his teeth. His uncle is really able to ignite the fire and directly pull him into the water.


    His mother''s eyes suddenly came over, and her tone was firm: "Shaoyang, your uncle is right. You are really old. Look at the Lu family''s sons. They are all married. You are about the same age, so you should consider it."


    Zhuang Jingrui took a step forward: "Shaoyang, the elders are all for your own good. You must not learn from your uncle and let your family worry."


    In order to urge him to get married, his uncle even blacked himself, so he had to nod his head.


    "It''s your birthday right now. It''s better to have a big birthday party and invite your friends and celebrities to come."


    "It''s too heavy."


    His mother immediately retorted: "it''s good to be grand. I think your uncle is right. You should seize the opportunity to invite more ladies this time."


    "But my birthday is just a few days away."


    "It won''t get in the way. My uncle will have it arranged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang seems to be a chicken to be slaughtered. He has no say in front of his elders. His mother and uncle have decided.

 Chapter 312

    Lu Nancheng didn''t feel surprised when he received Zhuang Shaoyang''s birthday invitation. In the past, they used to make a small party for their birthday, and their familiar friends would come to participate in it for entertainment.


    He told Song Jin that someone who hasn''t been out for many days, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "When?"


    "Not a few days."


    "Great."


    She stayed at home, watching the day by day lonely, the most domestic servants report is the wife sleeping upstairs, the wife watching TV, such a boring life, she is tired of.


    Song Jin calculates the time. Zhuang Shaoyang''s birthday party happens to be on the weekend. She asks Lu Nancheng to take her out early.


    Today, she dressed up a little, that is, a simple birthday party. According to Lu Nancheng, many of his friends came to see her.


    Song Jin is not worried, thinking about having a good time with them today.


    Lu Nancheng drove to the hotel. When he got to the lobby downstairs, he saw a sign hanging at the door to celebrate Mr. Zhuang Shaoyang''s birthday party. He was quite surprised. Today, he was in a big fight.


    Song Jin''s eyes looked around. As he entered the elevator, he soon arrived on the third floor. When she got out of the elevator, she saw the exquisite background wall with a picture of Zhuang Shaoyang hanging on it. Before she went in, she heard the noise inside.


    She asked suspiciously: "it seems very lively."


    "Well, go in and have a look."


    Lu Nancheng doubted that it was not a small birthday party, but a big one.


    After going in thoroughly, he fully confirmed his conjecture. It was a big banquet with a lot of guests.


    Song Jin looked at the young people coming and going: "today is really busy, let''s go and say hello to the birthday."


    She has already seen Zhuang Shaoyang standing in the crowd holding a wine glass, a black suit, straight, handsome, worthy of today''s leading role.


    She also looked at herself and Lu Nancheng. She thought it was just an ordinary birthday party. She dressed casually.


    "It''s a mistake today. I can''t surprise the audience."


    "You don''t see the problem yet?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t explain. He was just about to take her in. Ikeno followed her in. At first sight, he saw the luxurious indoor scene, and most of the women were married. He came up with a smile: "Shaoyang is going to choose a concubine today?"


    Fortunately, Song Jin didn''t eat, otherwise she almost came out.


    Finally, I understand what Lu Nancheng said just now. Zhuang Shaoyang is looking for an object through his birthday party. I''m afraid it''s also arranged by his family.


    "Come on, let''s go to celebrate the birthday."


    Ikeno, dressed in black, walks in front of him. If he didn''t know his identity, he thought he was coming to smash the field.


    As she walked beside Lu Nancheng, Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes fell into the shape of a small jasper. She felt a bit of obedience. His eyes pricked and didn''t move.


    Ikeno has pushed away the crowd and walked past. Zhuang Shaoyang turns to see them and immediately comes laughing.


    "Brother ye, brother Cheng, little sister-in-law."


    "Happy birthday, Shaoyang. You''re in a big fight today. Do you have anything you like?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang was embarrassed and touched the back of his head: "not yet, I was forced."


    "I see. After all, it''s not like your style. It''s all secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno''s mouth is poisonous. As soon as he comes, he will tear it down.


    "Happy Birthday to you," he said


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s gift is prepared by her. She brushes Lu Nancheng''s card, and Ikeno takes out a box from his pocket to pass it.


    "Work hard this year, we''ll come to your wedding next year, and your son''s hundred day banquet next year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang was ridiculed almost red face, faltering speechless, Lu Nancheng smashed in front of the pool wild: "don''t ridicule, blush, will be embarrassed to chat up sister."


    "Also, it''s my thoughtlessness. Shaoyang has a big task today. We can''t interfere."


    After laughing and joking, they went to the other side. Other friends also came early and gathered together to play cards. Today''s birthday party is more like a big party. Except for the friends they know, the rest are celebrities from the Imperial City, rarely seeing the elders.


    Song Jin goes with Lu Nancheng and sits watching their men playing cards. She looks like Zhuang Jingrui upstairs. She also feels like Yi Mu.


    I didn''t find her subtle body movements before, but now I look at her secretly behind her back. Although it''s dishonorable, it can prove something.


    Lu Nancheng see her eyes bright, know is interested, specially hand the card to her.


    "You come."


    "I''m not good at it.""It''s OK, whatever."


    "You''re welcome."


    Song Jin takes it with a smile, and her slender fingers arrange the playing cards well. She looks at the other side playing cards with her eyes dripping. Her small head is turning, and she is calculating what cards she still has in her hands.


    Lu Nancheng looked at it, but he didn''t mention it. His body leaned slightly. Looking from behind, he seemed to hold her in his arms.


    Song Jin figured out that there was still a big card left, and she didn''t dare to go.


    Others only think that she is not very good at it, and they don''t take her as a role. They just think that it''s the city elder brother who let his sister-in-law have fun.


    But after Song Jin won several games in a row, she was slightly surprised at her skill.


    "Sister in law can."


    She also gave someone a face: "he taught them all well."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Cheng teaches his sister-in-law gambling every day at home?"


    Lu Nancheng also does not mind smiling: "practice occasionally."


    "Sister in law, do you think the Lu family has many rules?"


    "It''s entertainment. It''s not a rule."


    After Song Jin won several games in a row, she gradually lost interest and gave the card to Lu Nancheng again. She sat and looked around with small eyes. Taking Zhuang Shaoyang as the starting point, the female family members spread out slowly. He kept entertaining her with wine cups, afraid that she was smiling on her face, and her heart was filled with MMP.


    And Zhuang Shaoyang''s heart is really like this. He is not reluctant to talk about the object of this kind of thing. Everything goes with the circumstances, but the family let him get married, and even held his birthday party.


    He looked at so many girls at the scene, each of them was like a flower, he was just a hard-working little bee, flying among them, dizzy to see, and he didn''t know which one to look for?


    I don''t know any of them. Can I just look at them? So, it''s quite unreliable.


    Zhuang Jingyan is also upstairs, quietly watching the performance of his son downstairs, watching him among the girls, a burst of comfort from his old mother.


    She looked at her brother standing in front of the railing and walked slowly.


    "Go down and have a look, too."


    How can Zhuang Jingrui not know his sister''s idea: "today Shaoyang is the leading role, so I will not get involved."


    "Why don''t you just go down and have a look? In case someone takes a fancy to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 313

    His elder sister has been bewildered, and does not worry about the marriage of his younger brother and son. Once there is a little disturbance, she will know for sure.


    "At my age, there will be a generation gap with the young people below."


    "You know how old you are. It''s all old people who waste their time."


    "I''m aware of it all the time, so I don''t want to harm other girls."


    What he said is very serious. Zhuang Jingyan is angry to death. His father is too old to manage him. It''s useless to persuade him for so many years.


    She was ready to go, but she found that his eyes fell on some place downstairs. She followed him and saw a girl in a real knitted skirt, held in her arms by the man beside her.


    She didn''t know why, so she looked a few more eyes. Until the girl turned her face, she suddenly saw half of her side face.


    Zhuang Jingyan instantly understood that he had seen Su Yimu and the other party look like each other. He had been secretly staring at others. If others saw him, he thought he was more obscene.


    She coughed: "that''s someone else''s wife, but it looks like it, you carry it."


    "Well, I have a clear mind."


    "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she gave you."


    Zhuang Jingyan was no longer talking to him and turned to go downstairs.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang saw his mother come down, he had another headache. He really tried his best.


    "Today is your birthday. Be happy."


    He couldn''t laugh at all, even if his mother gave him a valuable gift.


    "You see how lovely those girls are, with sweet smiles."


    "Ma, I see it."


    "Well, don''t leave people alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Zhuang Shaoyang''s mother, Zhuang Jingyan came down to say hello to his friends, especially those who played cards at that table. They were all good friends of his son and heirs of all major families.


    As soon as she passed, everyone stopped to greet her politely.


    Song Jin also see her face, is not the last crash that, turned out to be Zhuang Shaoyang''s mother, Zhuang Jingrui''s sister.


    "You''ve had a good time. You''ve had a good time."


    After Zhuang Jingyan pacifies, she glances at Song Jin. The little girl looks down and quietly. It''s very pleasant to see, but she''s already married.


    Zhuang Jingrui stood upstairs, relieved to make sure that her sister had done nothing.


    Song Jin sat beside Lu Nancheng for a long time, and gradually became bored. She got up and left to have fun.


    She went to eat first, and saw many girls there, dressed up and gorgeous. Several people gathered around and talked in a low voice.


    "That Zhuang Shaoyang will be the successor of the dealer in the future."


    "Because Mr. Zhuang has no children?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuang has been unmarried for many years."


    "Why didn''t he get married? Is it not to be raised? "


    "Maybe, or what else?"


    Song Jin listened to the faint anger. These people slandered others behind their back, talked at will and distorted the facts completely.


    She took the plate and put it on the table angrily. The woman looked at her and continued: "besides, Mr. Zhuang hasn''t had an affair for many years. Do you think a normal man would like this?"


    "I don''t believe that the men in this circle will be clean. There''s only one possibility."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s miserable. God gave him unlimited wealth, but he closed the most important door as a man."


    "No, I want to be cured in my dreams."


    Song Jin put a piece of cream cake in her plate. She pressed it on the woman''s face and stared at the others.


    "Are you going to say it again and let me hear it?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t let me see you again."


    Maybe the expression on her face was too terrible. The women screamed and walked away. They did not forget to pull the woman whose face was burnt by her.


    The movement on their side has already alarmed other people, especially Lu Nancheng, who threw the card and walked quickly with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Jin spirit of Yan Yan, has already closed the eyes of the cruel light, eyelashes hanging: "nothing."


    "If it''s OK, you''ll make a cake on each other''s face."


    "Look at her."


    She bowed her head as if she had been wronged. Lu Nancheng blamed her and looked at the women who were staring at her in the distance. After touching his sharp eyes, she turned and left immediately.


    Zhuang Shaoyang also strode over and asked thoughtfully, "is little sister-in-law OK?"


    "I''m fine. I seem to have messed up your birthday party. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I wish my sister-in-law were happy."


    Zhuang Shaoyang looks spoiled, completely unaware of his state, Lu Nancheng takes Song Jin''s hand: "I''ll take you to calm down."


    "Ah, brother Cheng, where are you taking your sister-in-law?"


    He followed and yelled, but he couldn''t stop them at all. The city elder brother took the little sister-in-law and went out quickly.Zhuang Jingrui, who is standing upstairs, has witnessed everything. Song Jin''s actions are neat and domineering, like a bully. It reminds him that Yimu is the same. He will not be timid when bullying others. Even if the other party is strong, she is also fearless, which makes people worry.


    Song Jin is dragged by Lu Nancheng all the way to the stairway outside the door, pressing her on the door and forcing her to look up at him.


    "Now I can say, how did they annoy you?"


    "I don''t like talking."


    "What do they say?"


    "Look down on the poor."


    Lu Nancheng stares at her eyes, which reflects his anger. Although he is questioning her now, he knows that if she makes trouble, he will defend her at all costs.


    Her eyes are blinking. She''s lying.


    "Why do they look down on the poor?"


    "Why do you have so many questions?"


    "As your husband, you don''t even have the right to ask."


    Song Jin PATA opened her hand. Her mind was in a mess. She was very angry and annoyed when she heard their malicious speculation about Zhuang Jingrui just now, but now she feels sorry when she faces Lu Nancheng.


    "Those don''t matter."


    "Then what do you say matters?"


    Song Jin doesn''t want to annoy him. They all say that women have secret weapons. She suddenly stands on tiptoe, hands around his shoulders, and gently surrounds his neck.


    "Nancheng, I know you care about me. I won''t be impulsive next time."


    She suddenly show soft, even clever embrace him, Nestle in his arms, let him full of anxiety slowly dissipate.


    He did not pursue the whole story, and put his arms around her.


    Song Jin noticed that his mood slowed down, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, he even ate this set.


    Two people go back again, Zhuang Shaoyang see them smile to come in, relieved a lot.


    Lu Nancheng took her back to play cards and told her not to run around this time.


    We all know what happened just now, but we can see her position in Lu Nancheng''s heart.


    Song Jin continues to look around bored. She doesn''t see the women who quarreled with her just now. Instead, her eyes coincide with Zhuang Jingrui upstairs. She is slightly surprised. Has he been watching upstairs all the time?

 Chapter 314

    She rammed Lu Nancheng, which happened to be beside his waist, and she held it tightly.


    "Well?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well."


    He agreed to let go, Song Jin quickly left.


    The bathroom is opposite. She needs to walk through the hall and around the back of the column. She speeds up all the way.


    After she left, others looked at Lu Nancheng and joked, "how strict are you with your sister-in-law?"


    Ikeno: I''m afraid of flying


    "Ha ha, it''s a wife."


    "I''m still married. After marriage, isn''t it..."


    "You don''t understand. Some people enjoy it."


    Lu Nancheng let them ridicule, also does not refute, is a group of people who have not tasted the taste of true love, what do you know?


    Song Jin has already entered the bathroom and lingered in it for a while. She doesn''t want to go back so soon, so she leaned against the pool to brush her circle of friends.


    There are only a few people in her wechat. At one time, after Qin Yanran went to prison, no one sent her circle of friends. Since she came out, she began to take beautiful photos again. Recently, she indulged in taking selfie photos from all angles. Her cosmetic surgery was very successful, but she didn''t know how long the shelf life was.


    Song Jin''s hand glides a praise, but it''s nothing to think about.


    She put away her mobile phone and went out. As soon as she turned around, she saw Zhuang jingruili standing in front of the garbage can, gracefully pressing out the smoke. The dim light in the corridor fell on him. He was thick but not bloated.


    He looked at her and laughed, afraid that he had planned to wait here.


    "Miss Song."


    Song Jin has heard something from his address. Before, he used to call himself Mrs. Lu. Now, after suspecting, he changed to miss song.


    "Mr. Zhuang, are you waiting here?"


    "Have a cigarette, but it''s over."


    He stood there and walked a few steps forward, which was the only way to go back. He had to walk by his side. Song Jin walked fearlessly.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes fell on her, especially her black hair. Just get one and compare it with Uncle su.


    Song Jin noticed that his eyes fell on his hair, not as she guessed?


    If so, all her sophistry would not hold water.


    Song Jin and he had to stagger some distance: "today is Shaoyang''s birthday, has not seen Mr. Zhuang downstairs."


    "You young people are down there. I''m too old to get involved."


    "Mr. Zhuang is still young. He can''t see his real age at all."


    She''s not flattering. It''s true. Zhuang Jingrui is really young and well maintained.


    "That''s old, too. Time will never forgive."


    When they got to the corner in front of them, Zhuang Jingrui came a little closer. He saw a hair on her back, which was stained on her knitted sweater.


    He deliberately close to want to get the hand, Song Jin did not see, but in the turn time difference point and Zhuang Shaoyang bumped together.


    Because of Zhuang Shaoyang''s sudden appearance, Zhuang Jingrui suddenly takes back his hand as if nothing happened.


    "I''m sorry, didn''t I run into you? Little sister-in-law. "


    "No


    Zhuang Shaoyang, holding the phone in his hand, was chattering and immediately went to one side to answer the phone.


    Song Jin also happens to see Lu Nancheng who is looking for her. Zhuang Jingrui knows that there is no chance.


    After she said goodbye, she immediately walked towards the landing South City, but he stood in the same place, looking at Zhuang Jingrui in the air.


    "When will Mr. Zhuang come?"


    "Always upstairs."


    "Play cards with us."


    "You can''t play well with young people''s things."


    Zhuang Jingrui directly refused, Lu Nancheng is not forced to leave with Song Jin.


    She leaned close to him and said in a low voice, "he doubted. He just wanted to take my hair. "


    " got it? "


    "Of course not. How could I let him get it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is complacent and completely ignores his helpless face. Zhuang Jingrui, who is behind them, has a dignified face. If Shaoyang hadn''t burst out suddenly, he would have succeeded.


    He looked at the two people close to the back, had to look away.


    In the evening of the birthday party, everyone sang a birthday song to Zhuang Shaoyang and cut the cake.


    Song Jin lit a candle for him: "wish on the birthday."


    Zhuang Shaoyang happily made a wish, hoping that this year, the elders do not urge marriage, let him be a bachelor happily.


    "Blow out the candle."


    He puffed out, happily holding a knife: "cut the cake, I''ll share the cake for you."


    But before he had time to cut, he had been picked up by his friends and covered his face with the top layer. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly soared and screamed.


    The old aunt happily took out her mobile phone and took a picture, which was his black history. Then, while they were fighting, she quickly cut a piece of cake for herself and silently held it aside to eat.Now the cake is beautiful and delicious, she is happy to eat, very enjoy.


    Lu Nancheng is aware of her gluttony and her obsession with the current food. She wants to taste it all, which explains why Song Jin went out to eat every day when she returned home.


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s cake was pasted all over his face, chasing other people. She looked at Lu Nancheng from the side. Unfortunately, it was pasted on his chin. The men were all 30 years old, and now they are still like children. In fact, men are little children.


    As she ate the cake, she watched them make a fuss. The women put on their beautiful make-up and hid away for a long time. She watched them make a fuss just like her.


    Now it''s in a mess. The six layer cake has been completely destroyed by them. She can''t even eat the second one.


    Song Jin helplessly looked at them and waited for a long time before they finished. A group of big men were all dressed in cakes, and Lunan city was not so good either. They were all on the white shirt and chin, and she pushed him in disgust.


    "Wash up quickly."


    "Well, when I get back."


    While landing in Nancheng, Song Jin finishes the cake quickly. Tonight''s birthday party has come to an end. The birthday star is smeared with cream all over his body. He is a walking cream man with only two dark eyes. Such a birthday party should be unforgettable.


    The old aunt was envious. The older she was, the more lively she was.


    After Lu Nancheng came out, they left together. Tonight''s birthday party made her very happy. On the way back, she even sang, but it was still not very pleasant.


    After seeing off the guests, Zhuang Shaoyang finally left, sitting in a chair in a mess, gasping for breath, only to see his uncle come down from upstairs, slightly surprised.


    "Uncle hasn''t gone yet?"


    "Well, your mother left first."


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    "Is there any harvest today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Zhuang Jingrui''s ultimate goal is not for him, but to see Song Jin. His eyes skimmed over the sofa where Song Jin sat, and there was no hair falling from it. Now he is eager to get Song Jin''s hair for comparison.


    Zhuang Shaoyang didn''t see the light in his uncle''s eyes, so he got up and left.

 Chapter 315

    Since Zhuang Shaoyang''s birthday party that day, Song Jin has been able to receive the cake Lu Nancheng bought for her every day. Every day after work, he will bring her a different cake, which is made into a lovely shape and greatly increases people''s appetite.


    After eating for a week, she unfortunately gained 2 jin. Sweets really make people fat, but she can''t give up.


    Lu Nancheng turns a blind eye to her obesity and continues to buy it every day. Song Jin has a big head. Is this man going to feed himself into a pig?


    She can only quietly throw away Mimi, and began to fitness, because Zhuang Jingrui''s investigation, she still rarely go out, but also did not go to the store for a long time.


    Chen Xiao can only report by phone and email, which gives her a headache.


    In addition to Su Yirou''s affairs, she can''t revenge herself, and she is not happy.


    Lu Nancheng got up in the morning and specially explained: "from today on, things about Su Yirou beauty salon will gradually be disclosed on the Internet."


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it."


    "Good."


    When Lu Nancheng works, Song Jin is relieved. After he goes out to work, she begins to sit in front of the computer and wait for the news. At 8:30 in the morning, the news appears.


    She specially called Dong Kai and asked him to enjoy it together.


    Dong Kai guesses that it''s Lu Nancheng''s masterpiece, because Song Jin is very low-key recently and doesn''t come out much.


    Song Jin points to open the news link, and there are customers with bad faces. There are high-definition pictures of customers on it, which is very terrible. This is the most mild symptom. The more the future, the more serious the customer''s situation is. Lu Nancheng wants to come slowly.


    He chose a good time period and released it before going to work, which increased the group''s discussion and click through rate.


    Heat in a little bit up, the number of discussion is also increasing, she turned the corner of her mouth comments.


    Qin Yanran got up early in the morning and went online. The news was pushed on her mobile phone. She accidentally went in and immediately recognized that it was the guest who had an accident in her beauty salon. She went online.


    She was so scared that she didn''t feel sleepy. She immediately went downstairs with her mobile phone and yelled.


    "Mom, come and have a look."


    "What are you looking at? What do you do in the morning


    Su''s soft face was lying on the sofa with a mask on her face, and her brain was in a sudden nerve. She didn''t sleep well last night. It was strange that there were too many guests in the store recently, making her brain AChE every day.


    "Mom, take a look."


    "wait, I didn''t see my mask."


    Qin Yan couldn''t wait. She tore the mask on her face and threw it in the trash can. Mobile phone was passed.


    "Look, there''s something wrong."


    was very annoyed that Sue was softly tore up the mask, and her long eyes were full of anger. But after seeing the contents of her mobile phone, the whole body sprang up from the sofa.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just this morning, it''s ugly now."


    "Give it to me."


    She immediately looked at the news from top to bottom, and then turned over the comments below. She was not so flustered in her heart. The other side had some skills, and even made a scene in the media.


    She turned and went upstairs, quickly went back to her room and began to make a phone call, hoping that the other party would withdraw the news, but she never thought that the other party hung up her phone directly.


    Su Yirou felt a little more flustered. She clenched her teeth and called again. The other party didn''t hang up this time, but made it clear that she couldn''t withdraw.


    How can she withdraw her mobile phone when she is angry? Do they have backstage? No, she has checked the background of all those people, and none of them is powerful.


    She turned to Qin Lang, who was still sleeping in bed, and kicked him on the ass: "you get up for me."


    Qin Lang is sleeping, suddenly kicked, startled, sleepy head up: "why, I''m sleeping."


    "I knew I was going to sleep. Did you know something happened?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my daughter? "


    Sue kicked him again and again with soft breath, and finally kicked him to the fire. She sat down on the bed with a calm face.


    "What''s the matter? And let people sleep. "


    "You help get the news down."


    "What news?"


    "See for yourself."


    The mobile phone hit him on the chest, Qin Lang pain of stuffy hum, not happy to take a look.


    "It''s all this crap again."


    "You said it was a mess. Hurry up, or the shop will be gone."


    "It''s only been a few days, and it''s starting to be noisy again."


    Qin Lang murmured unhappily. He thought his wife had started her second career. Naxiao had just made a few days'' money and had a lot of bad things on the Internet. What can he do? His contacts are not so good. He used them for her long ago.


    "You deal with it quickly, don''t leave the ink."


    "I''m not on the phone."


    Qin Lang finally felt his mobile phone from the head of the bed and called a familiar person, but he couldn''t get through at that end. He couldn''t get through several times in a row, which was very strange."How?"


    "No one answers."


    Su grabs the mobile phone with a soft hand and stares fiercely: "what''s the use of asking you?"


    Qin Lang immediately lifted the quilt and jumped down from the bed: "it''s useless to ask me. You can find a useful one and see if anyone wants you."


    He angrily slammed the door and left, almost stunned by Su Yirou. He was worried and regretted biting his teeth. He shouldn''t say that about him, but now there are still some important things to deal with, and there is no time to coax him.


    Sitting on the sofa downstairs, Qin Yanran sees her father leaving in his pajamas with the car key. She doesn''t know what happened. She guesses that she must have quarreled with her mother.


    She looked upstairs and rubbed her hands anxiously, but there was no way. She had no way at all. Now she realized again that she was nothing without the protection of her parents.


    Qin Yanran vowed that she must strive to climb up, at all costs.


    Su Yirou has been on the phone all morning, but no one can help. The news seems to be snowballing, and more and more people are paying attention to it.


    Song Jin also sat in front of the computer watching, today''s su Yirou, I''m afraid it''s hard.


    She has no way to take down the news, because Lu Nancheng''s power, imperial city almost no one can resist, let alone the illegitimate son Qin Lang, the Qin family is not in charge of him, also not to help him.


    It''s not enough, it''s just the beginning.


    In the evening, when Lu Nancheng came back from work, she was still sitting in front of the computer watching the comments. The light in the study was not on, which made her face look dark. The light on the screen was reflected on her face, and her apricot eyes were shining in the dark.


    Lu Nancheng turned on the light. Suddenly, she reached out and held her eyes. After a while, she looked at him with a faint smile: "back."


    He carefully looked at her eyes, all normal: "still satisfied?"


    "Well, what time tomorrow."


    "At the same time."


    Song Jin didn''t know how he communicated with the parties, but they all cooperated incomparably.


    "Su Yirou didn''t ask you for help?"


    "No


    "It''s not like her style."


    "Maybe not yet."

 Chapter 316

    Song Jin suddenly reaches out her hand to him. Lu Nancheng walks up and holds her up from the chair. Even if she shouts that she is fat, she is still very light. It seems that she doesn''t have much weight in her arms.


    She relies on lying in his arms, like a child, chin on his shoulder, gently flattering mouth: "Nancheng, I want to go out tomorrow."


    "Where to?"


    "She''s in the store."


    How can Lu Nancheng not know her careful thinking? She wants to see her embarrassing situation in person, which is far better than hiding behind her to know the result.


    "OK? I''m sure it won''t leak. I''m just going to have my nails done. "


    "If I don''t promise, you won''t go?"


    "Your promise is the best."


    According to the understanding of Song Jin, if he does not agree, tomorrow will definitely be cut first and then played.


    "My people will follow you."


    "Good."


    They compromise with each other. Song Jin is happy to take a bite on his neck. Lu Nancheng is stiff and wants to rub the naughty girl into her body.


    "Thank you for being so nice to me."


    "Well, it depends on your performance in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really unseemly. Her little face turns red, and her legs naturally clip his waist. Lu Nancheng''s heart beats faster under her stimulating action. If it wasn''t for the servant urging her to eat downstairs, she really wanted to love her first.


    And Song Jin felt the accelerated heartbeat in his arms. Her little face became more and more red, and she didn''t let go. Instead, she hugged him more tightly and cherished their time together now.


    He didn''t see the flash of emotion in her eyes. He just felt that her hand was tightening and her breath was spraying on his neck. He held her and quickened his pace.


    The next morning, after working in lunancheng, she waited for today''s news to come out. Today, she was a guest with failed breast augmentation and infection. She is still in hospital for treatment. Because of infection and ulceration, it may turn into other problems at any time.


    In addition to the photos of the guests, most of the news included the diagnosis of the hospital and the recording of Su Yirou''s bullying.


    She looked down upon the poor and her bitter words stimulated the hearts of the people at the bottom.


    After today''s news came out, and then yesterday''s, the discussion became more intense. Microblog has been on the hot search, and various media are also reporting, and it is even more criticism.


    Song Jin turned off the computer and went downstairs. She happened to hear the servant whispering. She was very satisfied with the result. She pulled the corner of her mouth and drove away to the beauty shop.


    The stores that had good business before were hit by yesterday''s and today''s news. Their business was quite bleak. Compared with peacetime, there were only one third of the customers.


    Maybe one third of the guests have not seen the news.


    Song Jin went in from the door and asked the staff: "is your boss here?"


    "No, Mrs. Lu. This way, please."


    "Good."


    Su Yirou is not in the store. Is she at home?


    She specially sent a message to Dong Kai. After detailed inquiry, it turns out that Su Yirou really didn''t go out at home. Since yesterday''s news came out, she hasn''t gone out.


    Qin Yanran didn''t go out either. Since her father broke the door, her mother has been upstairs. Today''s news is more serious than yesterday''s. The following netizen comments are also very sharp. She wants to scold them.


    At the beginning, she did, registered an account to scold, but after being besieged by so many people, she knew that she couldn''t say it completely, so she just backed out angrily.


    She stood at her mother''s door and knocked: "Mom, I''m in."


    There is no response inside. Qin Yanran pushes the door in. Her mother lies on the side of the bed with her back to her and doesn''t look at her.


    "Mom, did you watch today''s news?"


    "Get out."


    "Mom, now we have to figure out how to solve the problem. It''s already here."


    "You know what, my efforts are ruined."


    Lying on the bed, Su Yirou wants to gnash her teeth. Originally, everything was under control. Suddenly, all the wind directions changed. Things were not only poked out, but also made so much noise. She couldn''t figure out where the problem was.


    "Mom, we''re not rich. It''s just this shop that''s destroyed. We can open another one and change the signboard. We can''t continue to operate."


    "What do you know? How much does it cost to open a new shop? "


    "Don''t we have money?"


    In Qin Yanran''s eyes, even if the store is closed, there is still a lot of money. Her mother''s jewelry is a lot of money.


    These are what she can see and what she can''t see. Although my father manages a small hotel, he also has income. Their family''s economy is not too bad.


    "Mom, you get up and go to the store to have a look. Now that this kind of thing happens, the store needs someone to stabilize people''s hearts."


    Qin Yanran tugs at her, and Su Yirou finally listens to her. For the first time, she feels that her daughter''s words are reasonable. When there is negative news, it must be the passenger flow and staff in the store who are the hardest hit. They will try to figure out the disadvantages. How can the store survive without the staff.She immediately lifted the quilt to get up and simply went out. Qin Yanran went with her.


    Song Jin has just finished her nails on the computer. She walks to the hall with her bag. From a distance, she sees Su Yirou and Qin Yanran coming in from the door. They are wearing the same color windbreaker and black sunglasses. They are walking in the wind and are not affected by the news at all.


    Su Yirou sees Song Jin and specially asks her daughter to entertain her. She is busy giving a meeting to the staff and goes upstairs.


    Qin Yanran took off her sunglasses and walked to Song Jin with a smile: "Xiao Jin, do you want to do your nails today?"


    "Well, recently I fell in love with flipping nails."


    Her hands are long and slender, and her skin is white and tender. After the manicure, the back of her hands is white and beautiful, which makes Qin Yanran a little jealous. Her face is still slightly fat, and she puts it into her pocket quietly.


    "There are not many customers in the shop today."


    "Well, Xiaojin watched the news?"


    "What news?"


    No wonder she keeps coming to the store because she hasn''t seen the news yet.


    "Recently, some news about the reputation of the store is not very friendly. You can''t trust all of them."


    "Oh."


    Song Jin began to look for the news on her mobile phone in front of her, and soon saw the news in the store. All the following netizens were scolding and supporting to get justice back.


    "So much trouble?"


    Qin Yanran''s face a little bit hung: "well, but some are not the truth, is the other side in the rhythm."


    "Then you have to clarify."


    "Well, my mother is dealing with it."


    She is very confident: "these people just want to steal money, my mother does not agree to give money, they just do it."


    Qin Yanran''s voice was not high or low. She was heard by the staff behind her and also by the guests. She quietly looked back at them.


    She took Song Jin upstairs: "let''s go up and talk."


    "Good."


    Sue Yirou has gone to the meeting. The office is empty, just the two of them.

 Chapter 317

    Qin Yanran knows Song Jin''s background, but behind it is the powerful Lu family. If her mother can''t make a decision, she can also ask her for help.


    "Xiaojin, can you take down the news on the Internet?"


    "I have to ask. I don''t have this resource."


    "Please ask for me."


    Song Jin, the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, is no better than Mr. Lu''s resources.


    "I''ll make a phone call."


    "Good."


    She called Lu Nancheng directly in front of Qin Yanran, and sincerely asked for help. That end hung up quickly, and she turned back to Qin Yanran and laughed.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Good."


    Qin Yanran thought that if the Lu family were willing to help, it would be the best thing. In order to thank Song Jin, she got up to make coffee.


    As she leaves her body, Song Jin''s smile falls from the corner of her mouth. Now Qin Yanran makes her feel slightly different. She doesn''t seem to have no brain before. Prison life brings her a lot of understanding.


    "If not, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Look at my mother."


    "I suggest that it is better to accept compensation."


    Qin Yanran heard that, she felt that it was not impossible, but her mother would not agree. If she agreed at the beginning, she would not make so much trouble.


    The other party''s several people are lions, and they have to pay millions more. They haven''t made so much since they opened the shop.


    "If things continue to make a big difference, it will have a big impact. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    "Well, I''ll talk to her."


    Song Jin''s kind reminder is not true, but she guesses that Su Yirou won''t listen. She drinks Qin Yanran''s coffee and lingers for a while, but still doesn''t see her waiting. It seems that she can''t see her anxious appearance with her own eyes.


    She left with her bag. Qin Yanran sent her out in person. After she left for a long time, Su Yirou finished the meeting and pedaled upstairs.


    She is holding several resignation letters in her hand. It''s just beginning to happen that someone wants to resign. She throws them heavily on the table. One of them slips off the ground and is picked up by Qin Yanran.


    Open a look is resignation letter: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "These people are just beginning to get wind of it, and they are making a fuss about resigning."


    "You agreed?"


    "No way."


    Sue turns around in a soft way. At the beginning, some people came from her with a lot of money. She paid a lot of money. Now she thinks the store is going to open? Get out of here.


    "What shall we do?"


    "If you can do anything, just go. I don''t believe you can''t recruit anyone else."


    "The biggest problem now is not the resignation, but the news reports, which have seriously affected the business in the store."


    "You think I don''t know."


    "I just asked Song Jin for help."


    Su Yirou stares at her closely: "what does she say?"


    "Ask for us."


    Before she wanted to ask Song Jin for help, she only considered that the Lu family would not allow her to get involved in these things. Now she has to.


    She sat down and turned on the computer, and continued to watch the fermentation of news, which became more and more serious. She knew that things were getting out of hand, and she couldn''t figure out how it could be like this.


    Isn''t all of them united to trip her? It''s her carelessness.


    Qin Yanran couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, something happened at home. He didn''t come back last night."


    "He doesn''t care."


    "I''ll go to him."


    Qin Yanran is very angry, clearly at this time, his mother needs him very much, even play night does not return home, or a man? I don''t think about other people at all.


    Su Yirou didn''t have time to take care of her. She continued to call for help and tried to suppress it. She just didn''t wait for her solution and the police came to her door.


    She had to go down to entertain and explain the situation, but it was useless even if she said it. The other party was still biting to investigate. What''s more, she let the staff involved in the case record their statements, which made people panic. The loss of customers was almost the same. There were only a few customers in Nuo Da''s store.


    She did not know how to become like this, the headache Temple suddenly jumps.


    Qin Yanran doesn''t know what happened in the store. She drives to the hotel to find her father. She hasn''t been to the store yet. Song Jin''s phone calls in and she can''t help.


    She hung up the phone full of disappointment, rushed into her father''s office, but there was no father in it. After asking, she knew that she was in a meeting, so she had to sit down and wait.


    Song Jin received a phone call from Lu Nancheng, the police have gone to Su Yirou, she is very happy: "thank you, your speed is very fast."


    "Well, go home. Don''t wander outside. Someone is following you."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng''s people followed him, and Zhuang Jingrui''s people followed him. Song Jin drove from the path to the road, bought some snacks, and drove back to her old house.


    Zhuang Jingrui sent someone to follow her for some days, but no evidence was found. Most of the time, Song Jin hardly went out and stayed in the old house. A few of the time, she went out to do beauty, buy things and drink afternoon tea, which was no different from the life of ordinary ladies.Even if Lu Nancheng had a banquet, she didn''t attend many times. In this way, the character of the dead house and Yi Mu were far different. If Yi Mu stayed at home for several days, it would blow up.


    Today, Song Jin went out to have a beauty salon as usual. Su Yirou had an accident in her beauty salon and made a lot of noise on the Internet. She went there as usual. It''s impossible that she didn''t know.


    Zhuang Jingrui in a little bit of reasoning, there is still no definite evidence to prove that she is Yimu, but Su Yirou has an accident again, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands, pushing the event forward, also let Su Yirou unable to resist.


    This matter he secretly checked, the other side''s background temporarily hidden, but it must be very strong, otherwise it will not be so big, and even he can''t find, imperial city can do this thing is so few.


    The first thing he thought of was Lu Nancheng''s hand, but it''s not right to speculate carefully. If Lu Nancheng''s hand, it means that he already knows the identity of Song Jin. After knowing her identity, can he still do so? I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    But the rest of the people, it seems, have no reason to do so, and Su Yirou has no injustice or hatred.


    Zhuang Jingrui fell into a huge mystery. He didn''t feel right.


    Song Jin once again began to live in the house. On the morning of the third day, new news came out, but the accident in the beauty salon was more serious than before. People died, and even the dead were still in the hospital. Two death reports were disclosed online, one of which was related to the beauty salon, and the other was irrelevant.


    Below put voice, Su Yirou is how to buy the hospital, get rid of the relationship.


    Once again, a huge wave has been set off on the Internet. This time, netizens are not only abusing, but also showing Su Yirou''s home address, telephone number and family information.

 Chapter 318

    Netizens vowed to get justice for the dead, and began to call Su Yirou frequently, so they had to turn off the phone. Qin Yanran''s information also came out by human flesh, and they began to answer the phone early in the morning, so they had to turn it off.


    I dare not go out. My aunt went out in the morning. She said that there were many people downstairs, chirping and coming up to look for them. Fortunately, she was driven away by the security guard.


    Things have come to this point, Su Yirou knows that even if she escapes, the other party will not let her go.


    She said, "stay at home. Don''t go out. I''ll go to the police station."


    Qin Yanran was surprised: "Mom, where are you going to do what?"


    "Deal with the matter, or our family won''t want to live in peace."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t make trouble for me. If your father comes back, let him be safe. "


    "Well, good."


    Su Yirou is very tired now. She doesn''t look at her daughter any more. She plans to put on her favorite high-heeled shoes before going out. Recently, she has been confused by things, and her body and energy can''t keep up. She simply wears a pair of flat shoes.


    Today, she is just picking up, without delicate makeup and gorgeous clothes, looking old, without the beauty and spirit of the past.


    She is also the victim of this incident. We have to find an explanation.


    Qin Yanran turns around in a hurry at home. Her mother left, but her father didn''t come back last night. She really doesn''t care about their family.


    Qin Lang knows what happened in his wife''s beauty shop, but he also tries to solve it. He can''t keep it down at all. Moreover, he thinks it''s strange, like who she has offended and has been punished.


    He can make things like this in the Imperial City, and there is no way to suppress it. He even has the cheek to look for the Qin family, and there is no way.


    He doesn''t go home because he doesn''t face his wife. Otherwise, he can''t solve the problem by himself and will be scolded and beaten by her. She must be in a bad mood recently.


    It''s just that since this morning, some inexplicable people have been calling him to greet him. He feels strange. Only when he gets on the Internet can he know that things have become more and more serious. The information at home has been corrupted by human flesh. Maybe someone will come to the company to make trouble.


    He had to go home. When the car drove into the community, he saw many strangers blocking there at the door. He swept his eyes and drove in and went straight home.


    Qin Yanran is the only one in the family. When she hears the door open, she thinks it''s her mother. But it''s her father who comes in. She goes back angrily.


    "Dad, why are you?"


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    "You know this is your home? If you don''t care about the accident at home for a few days, my mother and I are very anxious. "


    Qin Yanran harshly accused him and turned blue. No wonder his mother sometimes scolded him and beat him. It''s not reliable at all.


    Qin Lang directly ignores the expression on his daughter''s face when he enters the door. He throws his car key on the tea table and looks at home: "where''s your mother?"


    "Go to the police station."


    "Summoned?"


    "I went by myself."


    "Well, it''s a mess outside. Don''t go out these days."


    Qin Lang is about to go upstairs. Qin Yanran grabs his clothes and says, "Dad, don''t you go to the police station?"


    "Don''t worry, your mother can take care of it. Maybe I''ll go and ruin her business."


    "Dad."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a big loss."


    Qin Lang has made the worst plan. She will close the door at a loss. Although her wife doesn''t have much money, she has a lot of jewelry, some of which he bought later, and some of which she brought from the Su family.


    At that time, the Su family was also a big family in the imperial city. They bought a lot of jewelry in the most glorious time. Now, her wife keeps them and doesn''t wear them. She just takes a look occasionally, but doesn''t sell them. In his opinion, it''s better to sell them for money.


    Qin Yanran doesn''t know this. No one knows that his wife emptied the Su family and took away all the valuable things except him.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why she was so heartless, and from her attitude towards Mr. Su, and her dead mother, she was afraid that she didn''t live very well in the Su family. If it wasn''t for her short-lived sister''s death, it might not be her turn.


    She married her for a reason, and she married herself for a reason, but they all miscalculated and got used to it.


    Qin Lang went into the bedroom, closed the door, climbed to the bed to sleep. The bed at home was more comfortable than that in the office. He could just have a good night''s sleep.


    Su Yirou went to the police station. Almost as soon as she went in, she was recognized. The beauty salon incident was too hot on the Internet. The police have begun to pay attention to it and intervene in the investigation.


    "Miss Su."


    "Mr. policeman, I''ve been harassed by a large number of unknown people, which has caused trouble in my life."


    She turned on her mobile phone, and soon a phone call after a phone call came in. These network people, because they hate her, constantly harass her.


    "We will deal with this matter. It''s just a matter of beauty salon. Next, I hope Miss Su can cooperate with the investigation.""No problem. I hope you can deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Well, take it in and make a note."


    Su Yirou calmly follows in. The recordings released on the Internet are really her own words, and she does not deny that. As for other things, she will wait for an investigation. She will apply for a new investigation, but she will also let the police deal with the negative news on the Internet.


    The police went in and asked some questions, some of which had been asked before. She didn''t hide them. She said everything and tried to solve them in private, but she didn''t talk well because the other side asked too much.


    "I can provide medical records."


    "Well, we''ll get them, too."


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "Recently, the staff involved in the operation, I hope you can let them cooperate with the investigation."


    "Yes, I will."


    In front of the police, Su Yirou''s attitude is very cooperative. She is also a decent person. She must not make trouble in front of the police.


    Police looked at her a few eyes, the current online comments on one side, they do not stand for the time being, such as the results of the investigation out to know.


    After su Yirou came out of the police station, she took a breath and went directly to the store. Today is the third day of news fermentation. There are no guests at the door, only the security personnel are wandering.


    After she went in, all the staff were quietly looking at her. She turned a blind eye and went directly to the doctor''s office to explain things.


    After the explanation, she went upstairs to call the parties one by one, but the other party''s tone was firm, indicating that she had decided to take the legal approach.


    Su Yirou sneered. Now one by one, they have to go through the legal channel. Before, they all had to solve the problem in private. The wind direction suddenly changed. Is it because of such a big row? Do you think you can ask for more by legal means?


    It''s a dream, except that the one who died will pay more, the others won''t be too much. She has asked a professional lawyer.

 Chapter 319

    Since they are going to sue her, she should be ready to start looking for a lawyer.


    The famous lawyer in Imperial City, she called one by one, but after several calls, she was rejected.


    She is in urgent need of lawyers, and famous lawyers have a lot of cases in hand. Coupled with the nature of the case itself, no one is willing to take them.


    Su Yirou''s face was unbelievable, so she had to find a lawyer who was not so famous.


    After everything was arranged, she set out to talk to the lawyer face to face.


    Song Jin knows all Su Yirou''s actions today and is willing to watch her struggle.


    Soon something happened in her shop, and it spread in the circle. Before, many of your wives went to apply for the card together, all of which were recharged in tens of thousands. Now no one dares to go again, for fear of an accident.


    Song Jin was in the same group, watching them make complaints about their own.


    She doesn''t speak, just quietly peep at the screen, usually looking at the ladies who are good friends with her, it really seems mean at this time, plastic flower friendship.


    Lu Nancheng knew that she was happy, and she was in a good mood for several days, but she often looked at her mobile phone and computer and giggled, which made him feel that he was not valued at all.


    He forced the person into his arms, took the cell phone and threw it aside.


    "What do you do at home every day?"


    "Look at the cell phone and play with the computer."


    Song Jin leaned in his arms. The weather in the imperial city began to heat up day by day, and his arms became warmer. The temperature of a man was higher than her. She put her small head on his head and looked at him intimately.


    Her long eyelashes blinked and blinked, like a lovely little fan, deliberately poking his nose with the tip of her nose.


    Lu Nancheng sees that she is bored and will soon get sick at home, but if she goes to the store, Zhuang Jingrui''s will know immediately.


    "I''ll show you around tomorrow. "


    " tomorrow is a weekday. "


    "Let''s go for a spring outing."


    "I''m not a child. I''m an old aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said goodbye to her face, pursed her red lips and drooped her eyelids. Her eyes were a little lonely, and she felt a little heartache in Lu Nancheng''s eyes. Now she even lost her freedom.


    "That''s all right."


    Although she has some resistance on her face, she also has some expectation in her heart. She can finally go out and have a good time. It''s just that Zhuang Jingrui''s people are afraid that they will be staring at them all the time.


    All her worries were arranged by Lu Nancheng. In the morning, she took her with her. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, she slowly lowered the window and breathed the fresh morning air in the mountains. The sports car was running on the winding mountain road, and her little head was looking out all the time.


    In spring, the wild flowers on the roadside are yellow and vigorous.


    "Don''t put your hand out."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child."


    There is still some common sense. He really treats himself as a child.


    After the car drove into the city, and then out of the city, Song Jin deliberately looked behind.


    "Don''t worry, my people are all in the back, they will stop him."


    "Then he knows."


    "What do you know? I didn''t even question why he was following us. "


    It''s Zhuang Jingrui who should be cautious. He certainly doesn''t want them to know.


    Lu Nancheng is not picky either. He lets them follow him. The car soon drives to a remote place, and the buildings around him become shorter and shabby. Song Jin has never been here.


    She turned on the navigation, looked at it, and determined her position. After a while, the car drove into a club. When she got off the bus, she found that there was hardly anyone else in sight.


    Song Jin''s little head looks around. At a glance, it looks like it''s all short buildings. Lu Nancheng holds her head in her arms.


    "It''s just us here today, and other people won''t let in, including my people who are also guarding outside."


    "Boss Lu is rich, but he is different."


    "Well, after all, I brought Mrs. Lu here today."


    Even on the rest day, Lu Nancheng wears a white shirt and trousers. It''s just a casual style. A few buttons are untied at the collar, which makes him less formal. On the contrary, he has a little more casual. A pair of white sports shoes on his feet is just a pair of his own.


    She walked without direction and was pulled back by him.


    "This way."


    "What is this place?"


    "You''ll be interested."


    She looked around, it didn''t look like a place with interesting things, a place for barbecue and picnics, and there was no beautiful scenery. Some of them had only a few short houses and a large area of open space. She walked into one with Lunan City, and the staff met her at the door.


    "Mr. Lu, this way, please."


    "Well, please."


    The decoration of the house doesn''t care about the materials. The graffiti on the wall is more like painting at will. The color is unique, but it''s not ugly. Maybe the old aunt can''t appreciate the current style.She was pushed up the iron stairs by Lu Nancheng, and the handrails were also made of iron. When she got upstairs, the walls were still graffiti, and the overall style was very industrial.


    "Mr. Lu, I have selected several models that can be used in the house."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Song Jin finally understood what she was doing here, because she saw the pistol and the target on the opposite side. She came to hit the target. Since the last real CS, she had a faint aftertaste.


    "Don''t mess about."


    As soon as she reached for her hand, Lu Nancheng slapped her back. She could only turn her mouth and keep her hands behind her.


    "Come and listen carefully."


    "Say it."


    Lu Nancheng saw that her eyes were bright and her eyes seemed to be glued to the gun. She thought that her mind had already gone away. How could she listen to him seriously and have to put people in front of her.


    "It''s very dangerous. If you don''t do it well, something will happen. Do you understand?"


    "Well."


    She nodded cleverly, Lu Nancheng saw her eyes finally fall on his hand, quickly explained to her.


    Song Jin didn''t touch this thing before, but she knew its power. She didn''t like the TV show. Every time she shot, she had to hold it firmly. Otherwise, there would be an accident. After all, many people died abroad.


    After explaining to her, Lu Nancheng demonstrated to her that he held the gun in both hands, stood up straight, opened his feet, aimed at the target with his eyes, and fired a shot at the target, which was close to red heart.


    Wow, she''s so excited. Hurry up.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s amazing."


    "Want to try?"


    "Hey, hey."


    How can Lu Nancheng not understand her careful thinking? Originally, he took her out today just to make her happy. He was always stuffy at home and became unhappy.


    He took the clip off and gave her an empty gun.


    "Pose first."


    Song Jin is very smart, especially learning what she is interested in. She recalls in her mind that if she landed in Nancheng, she did it word for word.


    "Look at me?"


    Lu Nancheng looked around and saw that he was really talented. He held the gun in a standard posture and couldn''t find any fault. He laughed and raised his eyebrows.


    "Have you played before?"


    Song Jin is proud: "Mrs. Lu is just smart."


    "Well."

 Chapter 320

    Lu Nancheng put the bullet clip in, but didn''t give it directly to her hand. Instead, he took it in his hand, walked around from behind and hugged her petite body in his arms.


    His big hand is holding her small hand, and her small hand is pressing the switch below, which means he is teaching her how to shoot, not her own operation.


    Song Jin as long as side head, is his handsome face, breathing spray thin in her face, all the way from the face slightly red to the neck.


    "Concentrate."


    She had to turn around and look at the target in front of her.


    "Aim."


    "Well."


    "Don''t be impatient. Aim and shoot."


    "I understand."


    Holding her hand, Lu Nancheng is helping her to stabilize. Song Jin aims almost at it. She is happy to press it. The bullet rushes out of the gun. Her hand is bounced back by a force. If it is not for him to stabilize, the tail of the gun will almost hit her face.


    The bullet was far away from the center, and the aim was very inaccurate. I thought it was a simple thing, but I found it quite difficult after I really started.


    "Feel it? The strength of the rebound is great. We need to stabilize it. "


    "Well, I see."


    No wonder he didn''t let himself fight at the beginning, because he was afraid that she didn''t know the strength of the rebound, and he was afraid that he couldn''t be stable and hit himself.


    Song Jin found that feeling, but in the second aim, he still came from behind, holding her hand.


    She didn''t look back this time. Lu Nancheng bowed her head and rubbed her black hair with his lips. There was a faint fragrance. His lips overflowed with a faint smile. Then he pressed down slightly and put his chin on her shoulder.


    Song Jin can feel the smile that his chest vibrates slightly, like the rippling lake water, which disperses circle by circle.


    "Take aim."


    "Well, I''m looking for an angle."


    She didn''t dare to be careless this time. She aimed several times before pressing her finger.


    The moment the bullet burst out of the gun, Lu Nancheng side head, hot kiss fell on her face, a sweet kiss.


    There is still some distance from red heart, but it is not easy for a beginner.


    Song Jin''s face is even more red. It''s not shooting. It''s obviously flirting. The old aunt''s heart is rippling like a lake. It''s very sweet.


    "Not bad."


    His low voice praised, Song Jin smile: "are Mr. Lu taught well."


    "Now do it yourself."


    "Well."


    This time, Lu Nancheng didn''t step forward, but stood watching, first looking at her posture, then aiming.


    Because of the return force of the bullet out of the gun, Song Jin''s small arm tightened, and also pressed hard. After she aimed, she pressed it without hesitation.


    Without Lu Nancheng to stabilize her, her hand was bounced back, almost hit his face.


    "All right."


    "No


    The whole process was in his eyes: "hands to force the steady, try a few times will find a way."


    "Good."


    Song Jin came to interest, small temper also came, don''t believe he will not play well.


    She ignored Lu Nancheng, who was watching, and continued to practice.


    After looking at it for a while, Lu Nancheng made sure that nothing would happen to her. He went to the side, picked up another gun and fired a bullet at the target.


    Bang bang, hit six bullets in a row, Song Jin immediately looked at the target, looking for the bullet hole on it. Unexpectedly, all the bullets were near the red heart, and one went directly through the red heart.


    She almost couldn''t help exclaiming. She patted him on the shoulder with pride: "Mr. Lu is so awesome. He is so good at any fight."


    Her rainbow fart began again. Lu Nancheng unexpectedly found it useful and even liked it.


    "Come on."


    "Of course, Mrs. Lu can''t be too weak to hold you back."


    That time they played CS, Song Jin saw that he should be very powerful, and took her along the way. Today, she saw that he was even more powerful than she imagined.


    Lu Nancheng changed the cartridge clip again, and it''s still banging. Song Jin took a breath. The fat man didn''t eat in one gulp. She wanted to take her time.


    She is practicing seriously. She looks serious and lovely. Lu Nancheng sits behind her and gives directions.


    Song Jin did, those are his experience, he directly used, really good effect.


    Seeing her good pistol, Lu Nancheng suddenly stopped.


    "Take you somewhere else."


    Song Jin followed him downstairs, followed him to go on, here is mostly open space, she looked from a distance, saw the target, outdoor shooting.


    After a while, the staff came and brought them two big guns. Song Jin saw them and her eyes lit up. She could not wait to take them and was stopped by Lu Nancheng.


    "Danger."


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t believe in her propriety. It was too dangerous. After the staff put it on the table, they didn''t touch her and pulled her aside.Song Jin watched eagerly. This gun is really handsome. It must be more popular to fight.


    "Lu Nancheng, teach me quickly."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    After a few words, the staff left. They didn''t go far. They were just outside the barbed wire and could come in at any time.


    Under the sun, Lu Nancheng picked up the gun, put it in a good posture, and looked back at her: "watch it."


    "Well, I understand."


    She looked carefully behind her, but the return force of the gun must be very big, because even Lu Nancheng held it tightly and did not dare to be careless.


    He aimed at the target in front of him and fired a shot quickly. The back force almost made him stunned.


    The gunfire was loud. She rubbed her ears and her heart beat faster.


    Lu Nancheng looked back at her: "see the power of this gun?"


    "Well, may I have a try?"


    "Wait a minute."


    He continued to demonstrate. After several shots in a row, he took off the clip and let her start to take the gun.


    The gun is too heavy than the pistol. Song Jin just held it in her hand and almost didn''t hold it well.


    "Heavy?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s ok now."


    She has seen Lu Nancheng''s standard posture, and she has done it, but it''s a pity that there is no bullet clip in it.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Well, what do you think? Are your hands sore? "


    "No, I think it''s time to get on the clip."


    "Good."


    She can''t wait, Lu Nancheng doesn''t stop, let her experience it.


    The first bullet, he is still holding her from behind, hand in hand to teach her to hold.


    Song Jin feels that she doesn''t use too much strength in her hand. It''s Lu Nancheng who is stabilizing. She is only responsible for pressing the important one, and the bullet goes out of the gun. She obviously feels a strong force, which almost makes her fall back. Fortunately, Lu Nancheng is stabilizing.


    "How?"


    "Exciting."


    "It doesn''t look like a pistol. It must be steady. The muzzle can''t point at people."


    "Well, I know."


    Lu Nancheng is still not at ease. This thing is more dangerous and powerful than pistol. After playing with her several times, Song Jin begins to ask, "can I play alone?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, I can."


    "Remember, the muzzle of the gun must be steady. You don''t need to hit the target. At least the muzzle is facing the front."


    "You don''t ask me too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng was silent. Maybe he underestimated her.

 Chapter 321

    He began to let go and let her practice alone.


    Lu Nancheng sat on the chair behind, her eyes tightly locked her back.


    Song Jin first posed and then pointed at the target. Because of the distance, it seemed that it was difficult without Lu Nancheng. She took aim for a long time before firing.


    Lu Nancheng first heard the gunshot, then her petite body was quickly retreated by the back force bullet, and finally sat on the ground, still holding the gun in her arms, and the muzzle of the gun was also facing the front.


    Song Jin sat on the ground for a few seconds, but she didn''t get over it. Her buttocks were in pain, and her waist and limbs were also in pain. The pain was nothing, but she lost face and hair in front of Lu Nancheng. She vowed that she could, but the first shot she fired was sitting on the ground.


    She didn''t move for a long time. It seemed that she was slowing down the ups and downs in her heart, and it seemed that she was annoyed.


    Lu Nancheng also sat motionless. Seeing that she didn''t get up after a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "can''t you get up in pain?"


    "It''s not."


    "Need me to help you?"


    "No need."


    Song Jin immediately got up from the ground, with ash on her buttocks. She had no time to clap and rearranged her posture: "I was careless just now."


    "Well, it''s a good fight this time."


    "Sure."


    Several times before, Lu Nancheng stabilized her, causing that she didn''t really estimate the size of the afterforce. Just now, she really realized it.


    Song Jin poses to make sure that her chassis is stable, her legs are slightly open, and then her hands are more forceful than last time, and the lines of her forearms are tight.


    Lu Nancheng got up and looked at him. He found that this time he was more serious than last time.


    "Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    "Well."


    Song Jin''s eyes are serious. She looks like she won''t lose.


    Bang, the bullet came out of the gun. The sound of the gun was loud. Even if she was steady, the back of the pistol hit her shoulder. Fortunately, she didn''t retreat this time.


    "Although the result is very bad, the good thing is that we have made progress."


    "Well."


    "Does your shoulder hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Even if it hurts, Song Jin won''t say it hurts. Old aunt is shameful!


    Lu Nancheng sat down again. She continued to practice by herself. In the first few times, she would still hit herself on the shoulder after shooting. Practice a few more times, and the back would be fine. She could not hit herself.


    Song Jin fired seven or eight shots in a row. She was almost exhausted. Her hands were sore, her waist was sore, and her shoulder was sore. She almost collapsed.


    She suddenly put the gun on the table, took down the bullet clip, sweat on her face, eyes are still very bright.


    "Tired?"


    "Well, a little."


    "Come and have a rest."


    She walked over and sat next to him, her shoulders slightly collapsed, but Lu Nancheng got up, first took her hand, and then looked at her shoulders.


    The old aunt blushed and stopped in a low voice: "now what about outside? Don''t lift my clothes


    "I''m the only one here. I''ll take a look and make sure."


    "I''m fine."


    "Don''t hide."


    Lu Nancheng used his strength to hold her hands, and then pulled open the collar to look at her eyes. Her delicate shoulders were red, bleeding faintly, completely in his expected range and so on.


    When I started to practice, I was also injured, not to mention the weaker one.


    "Go back and I''ll give you the medicine."


    "Not in the way."


    "Xiaojin, you have played very well today."


    Her eyes suddenly brightened: "really?"


    "Well, most of them are better than you."


    Maybe I''ve been with her for a long time, and Lu Nancheng has also started rainbow fart. Anyway, she''ll be happy.


    Song Jin is really very happy: "is there a bigger gun?"


    "You are ambitious."


    "Show me."


    "Go."


    Lu Nancheng really just took her to see, not only didn''t give her a beating, but also couldn''t even touch her. She even cheated a child into telling her that she would go off the hook. When her IQ was negative?


    Song Jin had to look at a few eyes, itching heart.


    "Is there a bigger one?"


    "Cannon, do you want to see it?"


    "If you have, I''ll see."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t respond and took her downstairs.


    Song Jin guessed that their group of people should often come here to play, very familiar with the appearance.


    When she got out of the building, Lu Nancheng seemed to take her back. She was not willing to walk behind, so it was over.


    "Have they all gone back?"


    "You want to keep looking?"


    "Are there thieves here?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t think so."Lu Nancheng stood in front of her and waited for her. She walked slowly behind. The sun stretched her shadow and reflected it on the mottled road.


    She saw in front of him stop, more slowed down, pointed to other houses: "you didn''t take me to visit."


    "It''s so hard to say you don''t want to go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng had already made her careful thinking clear and looked at the house next to her. It was not impossible to take her in for a walk.


    He turned to walk in front, and Song Jin happily followed. The decoration inside was similar to that of other rooms. It was still rough industrial style. She stepped on the iron stairs and went upstairs. When she got there, he asked the staff for the key.


    "Wow, this is not a gun, it''s a bullet."


    "Well."


    All the bullets are placed in the cabinet, and locked. Song Jin looks outside, and there are various models inside.


    "What kind of guns do these correspond to?"


    "I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Behind him, Lu Nancheng seemed to be an excellent commentator. He explained to her one by one, from bullets to gun models, as well as the time and place of origin. He seemed to have a book in his mind, knowing everything.


    "Are you concerned about that?"


    "It''s just entertainment."


    "Have you ever driven a tank?"


    "I''ve been lucky to have."


    Song Jin worships him so much that she is short of star eye.


    Lu Nancheng''s expression remained unchanged, and even opened the cupboard to let her touch the bullet.


    She put the bullet in the palm of her hand, cold touch the skin, she took a careful look: "looking at a small thing, did not expect the power is so big."


    "Well, it''s a product of the times."


    "Peace, please."


    Song Jin put the bullet back again. After watching it with him, she was still reluctant to leave, but she had to leave. She landed in Nancheng and went to the parking lot.


    He sat in the car and didn''t rush to start it. First he called.


    "Zhuang Jingrui''s people are gone."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go."


    After no one followed her, she took her to Nancheng to eat noodles. It was the shop she used to go to. She used to make an appointment with Dong Kai here.


    She just landed in Nancheng. The boss looked at them and thought it strange. Today, she brought another man.


    "Boss, two bowls of family photos, slightly spicy."


    "All right."


    She sat down in Nancheng, pulled out a tissue and wiped the table for him.

 Chapter 322

    Lu Nancheng looked at the old store, which was shabby and belonged to a place he would never come to. However, she was looking forward to sitting opposite.


    She wiped the table with her white fingers, folded a tissue twice, and repeated.


    She wiped the table clean. Then she got up and went to the refrigerator to get two bottles of carbonated drinks. She opened them with a beer wrench, inserted a straw into each of them, and pushed one bottle to him.


    Song Jin has been smoking coke, see him no response.


    "You have a drink, sweet."


    It''s just the most common soda, but her eyes are bent and her mouth is even tilted.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t hesitate and took a sip. The sweet taste spread in his mouth. He didn''t like it much, but because of her smile, he took a few more sips. It seemed that because of her presence, even the steam and water became delicious.


    Song Jin has drunk a little half and licked her lips.


    "Soda with steaming noodles, perfect."


    "Well."


    "Have you eaten it before?"


    "No


    As a long-term appetite is not good people, even in the face of Manchu and Han banquet can not find appetite, not to mention this kind of shabby shop.


    But because of her existence, everything has changed.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes became soft. Just as the noodles came up, she happily handed him a pair of chopsticks: "eat, or it won''t taste good."


    Song Jin small mouth of blowing noodles, began to put in his mouth, see her eat happy, he also eat up.


    The taste was the same. Lu Nancheng looked at her occasionally, sweating and spitting out his little tongue.


    "There''s something spicy in their family."


    "Well."


    "It''s a great time to drink soda."


    She Gulu of drink, Lu Nancheng pursed lips, seems to worry more.


    Song Jin quickly finished a bowl of noodles, and then waited for him to go to the boss to pay the bill.


    The boss enthusiastically asked is the boyfriend, she replied with a smile is the husband.


    After paying, I saw his tall figure standing behind him, almost startled myself. I think I heard what I said just now.


    "Let''s go."


    At the moment when she was introduced, Lu Nancheng''s mood was fluctuating and happy, even if the other party was an unrelated person.


    He took her out of the shop, feeling like the weather now, the temperature is appropriate, the warm wind gently blowing, brushing the cheek.


    Song Jin had enough to eat and drink, and was satisfied. She offered to go home.


    But Lu Nancheng didn''t take her back. Instead, she took her to the company. Anyway, she was bored everywhere, just squatting in another place.


    He is busy in the afternoon. Song Jin sits on the sofa, makes a few phone calls, and then opens the circle of wechat friends.


    Qin Yanran didn''t send a circle of friends, but Su Yirou, who has never sent a circle of friends, sent a "justice will come" with a waiting picture.


    Song Jin wants to laugh. It''s a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    As soon as her hand slipped, she gave a compliment below. She was a little guilty.


    In fact, Su Yirou''s circle of friends is for people around her to see. There is a lot of trouble in beauty salons. First, it has an impact on the business of beauty salons. Second, it will also have an impact on her comments. She has been working hard for so many years, so she can''t just cut off her contacts.


    The comments on the Internet are too bad for her, but she has never made a voice, just made this circle of friends.


    Those sprayers on the Internet don''t know her at all, and they don''t intersect with each other. After a long time, they will forget this thing, but the circle around them needs to be used in the future.


    Su Yirou''s abacus is good. She received dozens of praises not long after it was sent out, which made her feel relieved.


    The business in the store is still very poor, and even many members are asking for a refund. She''s dragging on for the time being.


    She has seen the registration of members who want to refund their fees. In total, she has to refund hundreds of thousands of fees. She can take out the money. It''s just that in troubled times, there are too many places that need money.


    Su Yirou went to see a lawyer again in the afternoon to determine her chances of winning, but she was told that it was not high, and that she would mostly lose money.


    She is ready to lose money and has made a preliminary estimate, which is within her acceptable range.


    Dong Kai followed Su Yirou all afternoon. After he came out from the lawyer, he went to the police station and stayed there for nearly half an hour. After he came out, he went straight home.


    Qin Yanran hasn''t been out these two days. One is that she doesn''t dare to go out. The other is that she has no face to go out. After this kind of thing, she is afraid to be recognized. At least when the storm subsides.


    After su Yirou got home, she saw her daughter sitting on the sofa doing nothing. She glanced over and was ready to go upstairs.


    "Mom, how''s it going?"


    "There will be a lawsuit."


    "You''re not going to jail, are you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    In Su Yirou''s opinion, it''s not a matter of losing money, more or less."If you don''t go to jail, the days inside are really hard."


    "What do you think? If we go through the legal procedure now, we will mostly lose money. "


    "Well, the family is not short of money."


    Su Yirou snorted: "I really think our family is a rich family."


    "It''s not that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse."


    "The camel has been skinny for so many years. It''s bigger than the horse."


    Lazy to explain to her daughter, Su Yirou goes upstairs directly. She has to be prepared to deal with it. Recently, in order to build a beauty shop, she doesn''t have much working capital in her hand. Although she has returned some money, her business is bleak now. No business means that she is losing money every day.


    She had to open the safe and take out the necklace that had been hidden for many years. Even after so many years, the quality of the necklace was still good, and the diamond was very shiny. She took it out and looked at it in the light.


    She remembered that it was her mother''s favorite necklace, which she almost always wore around her neck. However, since Yimu''s accident, she had no mood to wear it again. Most of the time, she was thinking of her dead daughter, and became in a trance, even suffering from depression, until her final death.


    Su Yirou came out with several necklaces, all of which belonged to her mother. At that time, the Su family was rich, and her father liked to buy jewelry for his wife and daughter, especially Yimu. He bought a lot of them on her back, and he found out later.


    I thought I had been very good to myself, but only when I saw Yimu did I know that maybe I was just a small change, not as good as the price of a necklace.


    How can people not be angry? Is it because they are not born, so there is no such treatment?


    Su Yirou is not reconciled. After all the family members have an accident, these jewels fall into her hands. She has never worn them, but hides them in the safe and occasionally takes them out to have a look.


    Qin Yanran stood at the door. The door of her bedroom was half closed. She didn''t know what her mother was doing inside. She quietly pushed the door in. After entering the house, she didn''t see anyone. She went into the cloakroom.


    Just to see her mother from the safe to take out a beautiful diamond necklace, which she had never seen, especially beautiful, she could not help crying out.

 Chapter 323

    Su Yirou looks back at her and stares at her with sharp eyes: "how do you come in?"


    "Mom, I''ve never seen these necklaces in your hand."


    She had come over and tried to take it, but she was staggered by Su Yirou.


    "Don''t touch it."


    "Mom, when did you buy these? I haven''t seen them before."


    "Your grandmother left it to me."


    "My God, grandma is rich."


    Qin Yanran knows that grandma''s family used to have a lot of money, but the store was lost by her mother, and gradually it went down.


    She looked at the jewels, but they were more valuable than those Nanyu had given her, especially the pink necklace that her mother held in her hand.


    "Mom, this one looks good. Let me have a try."


    She is eager to take it away. She is held down by Su Yirou and looks at it unhappily. It''s Yimu''s necklace, not the most expensive one, but the most beautiful one. She remembers that her father bought it for her, but Yimu doesn''t like pink.


    And she is so like, eager, her father did not look at her, still gave to bathe pressure box bottom.


    Even if she got the necklace later, her mood was very complicated. She liked it, but she never wore it.


    Qin Yanran didn''t understand her mother''s expression. She just tried it on, but she couldn''t?


    "Mom, I''ll try it on. It won''t break."


    "What do you know?"


    "No, it''s just a piece of jewelry."


    In the face of her daughter''s rhetorical question, Su Yirou can''t explain clearly. For her, it''s not only jewelry, but also her parents'' attention to Yimu. Can she be treated differently just because she has no blood relationship?


    All her unwillingness was finally added to their favorite daughter, incomparably cheerful.


    Su Yirou puts the necklace in the safe again. She needs to exchange some for money as soon as possible.


    Qin Yanran watched the safe close again. She didn''t have time to try it on. She was not happy, but she couldn''t say anything in front of her serious mother.


    She quietly turned out of the cloakroom, Su Yirou also followed out.


    "Where''s the necklace from Lu Nanyu?"


    She was surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    "Find a chance to sell, jewelry is dead, money is alive."


    "I see."


    Qin Yanran answered, but she was reluctant to give up. It was Nan Yu who bought it for her. If she sold it, it would be worthless. Even now, it would be worthless. At most, she would have one more thought.


    "Have you been in touch with your friends lately?"


    "No


    "Find a chance to get in touch. You can''t always stay at home, or go to your father''s company."


    "I''d rather be at home than go."


    Even if her family had no money, she had developed the problem of being a young lady. She could not bear hardships and could not bow her head.


    Su Yirou is worried. If she doesn''t have time to look after herself now, she''d better wait.


    Qin Yanran pedals downstairs. She is also angry. Is she going to fall to the altar? She was not reconciled.


    A week later, Song Jin is still forced to stay at home, but there is nothing to do because Lu Nancheng has found a lot of things for her.


    Seeing that their marriage is coming, she will handle many details.


    Song Jin becomes busy. Every day, many people come in and go out of the old house, waiting for her decision.


    People from Zhuang Jingrui''s sect often appear near the old house, but they can''t see her coming out, and they can''t follow her.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s mood is complicated and irritable these days. It seems that he is in the early stage. Especially when he sees that the wedding date of Lu Nancheng and Song Jin is coming, he is in an indescribable mood.


    Their wedding was held in the most famous hotel in imperial city. They had already arranged for the wedding a week ago and began to prepare for the wedding scene.


    He happened to walk past the hall, and even more happened to see that just at the beginning of the layout, he could see how grand it was.


    He didn''t sleep well these two days. He wanted to ask Downing to inquire about the situation. After all, he stopped. He couldn''t make a fuss.


    Wedding dress and dress, jewelry have all been sent to the old house, Song Jin is happy to try, but did not expect that completely in accordance with her size of the wedding dress, the chest has become tight, almost unable to plug in.


    It''s a big deal. The bride is getting married, but she is too fat to wear a wedding dress.


    Song Jin never thought that she would encounter such a funny thing. She was so embarrassed that the maid who helped her wear the wedding dress was worried.


    "Ma''am, you''re breathing in. I''ll try again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    She had to take a big breath, but it didn''t seem to work. What she couldn''t pull was her chest, not her stomach.


    "Ma''am, it still doesn''t seem to pull up."


    "Well, forget it."


    "What can I do? I''m going to get married soon."


    "It''s OK. I won''t wear it if it''s too big.""How can that work?"


    The servant was more anxious than her client, and Song Jin had no choice but to take off.


    Recently, because of Zhuang Jingrui''s tracking, she has been eating and drinking at home lazily. How can she know that she has gained so much weight, and it''s all on her chest. No wonder someone can''t put it down recently.


    "In a few days, madam, would you like to lose weight?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    The maid didn''t know it was good. The wedding dress was exquisite and luxurious. Every stitch was meticulous. If it was modified temporarily, it would be too late.


    "Ma''am, you are trying on the dress."


    "All right."


    Although the dress is also made according to her size, because of the style and fabric, although it is tight, it is pulled up in the end.


    She wears tight, exhale feel a little uncomfortable, it seems that he really can''t eat, otherwise the wedding day, dress scene burst, too shameful.


    "How about this, ma''am?"


    "Well, reluctantly, take it off."


    After she had tried it all, she was very tired. She had a premonition that she would be very tired on her wedding day.


    The servant had a headache sorting out his clothes and worried about the wedding dress.


    She was also worried, so when Lu Nancheng came back in the evening, it was already dinner time, and someone didn''t come down to eat. There were many dishes she liked on the table today.


    "Tell the lady to come down."


    "Sir, my wife says she won''t eat in the evening."


    Lu Nancheng frowned. He had a bad premonition: "what happened today?"


    "Nothing."


    he is still not very sure, pedal up the stairs, Song Jinzheng in the bedroom, the pit of love and hatred on the sofa to see piggy page, even if she likes anime, not happy.


    His tall figure stood in front of her, casting a shallow shadow. She knew it was him, but she didn''t look up.


    "I won''t have dinner."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She changed her position and turned her back to him: "lose weight."


    "Well toss."


    "I don''t want to. After all, it''s strange that the bride doesn''t wear a wedding dress on the wedding day. When the time comes, tabloid reporters will certainly scribble. The Lu family is too harsh on the bride."


    Lu Nancheng finally knew the reason. Looking at the wedding dress hanging at the door of the cloakroom, it was as exquisite and gorgeous as he imagined. Wearing it on her, it must attract the attention of the audience.


    Her song Jin is only such a wedding dress can be worthy of: "where tight?"


    "Chest."

 Chapter 324

    Lu Nancheng is not surprised. She has become a lot fuller recently, probably thanks to herself.


    He coughed twice and his ears flushed: "I''ll let someone change it."


    "It''s too late."


    "Hunger strike is not the way."


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll go to the gym. I can''t believe it."


    Compared with fasting, it''s much healthier to go to the gym, and he won''t stop it.


    "Fitness coach, I''ll get in touch."


    ¡°OK ¡£¡±


    Song Jin, who was still pessimistic for the last second, suddenly felt that it was better to go to the gym than to stay in the old house.


    "Let''s have the last meal tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to delicious food, she is full of electricity and immediately jumps from the sofa to his back. Lu Nancheng almost steps back and steadies herself, carrying her downstairs.


    There are many dishes she likes to eat on the table. Song Jin has no scruple to eat two bowls of rice, and even asks to sleep at night. Lu Nancheng refuses without hesitation.


    "It''s bad for the stomach to sleep after supper."


    "Even if it''s not good, I''ll eat it once."


    "If it''s the last time in my life, I can let you eat it."


    Song Jin hummed: "forget it."


    She''s not hungry at all, she''s just greedy.


    Lu Nancheng had already found out her small temperament. She was greedy, especially when she came across delicious food. She was unrestrained. She had probably been frozen for so many years and didn''t eat anything. Do you want to make it up?


    He has a dull headache. Once he comes across her problem, he will become excited.


    He pressed down his mood and sat on the sofa with her to watch TV.


    Song Jin''s mind has long gone, and began to look forward to tomorrow.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t see her all day. His mind was on her. On the surface, he was watching TV. In fact, he got along with her more.


    She is small body in the body side move to and fro, did not watch TV mind, he simply closed her upstairs.


    The servants in the family have been used to the fact that their husband does not squint at his wife''s intimate behavior. They are not affected at all.


    Song Jin was carried upstairs by him and fell directly on the sheet.


    Like a fish, she rolled on it, and then rolled to the other side. Lu Nancheng looked at her struggling and immediately jumped on it.


    It was destined to be another ambiguous night last night. Song Jin got up in the morning and felt sore all over. She gasped into the bathroom.


    she pulled down her collar and looked at the red mark on it. She could not help but make complaints about Lu Nancheng, like a dog.


    So much so that I can only wear conservative clothes when I go to the gym today. It''s impossible to wear vest vest.


    The driver took her to the entrance of the gym, and she waited outside thoughtfully. She went in with a kettle.


    Lu Nancheng arranged the fitness coach has been waiting at the door, respectfully welcome people in.


    Song Jin''s situation, he already knows, is want to lose weight quickly, may exercise a little big.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you well today?"


    "Well, it''s in good shape."


    After entering the gym, she looked around. In the morning, there were not many people in the gym, and most of the equipment was empty. However, most of the people who came to the gym were very well proportioned. It was obvious that they had been working out for a long time. Most of the men had good-looking muscles, and most of the women were not bad.


    They are wearing headphones, a person quietly moving, waving sweat.


    After looking around, Song Jin''s eyes fell on her fitness coach. The man was well proportioned, wearing a white vest, and could hardly hide large muscles. She was very strong in exercise. Her legs exposed in shorts were even more slender and powerful.


    He is a charming male coach, full of male hormones. Even if his face is not so handsome, it''s good to see the whole.


    It''s just that compared with Lu Nancheng, her beauty is much weaker.


    "Mrs. Lu, this way, please."


    "Well, when do we start?"


    "I specially made a fitness plan for you, and Mr. Lu agreed."


    "Good."


    She murmured in her heart that Lu Nancheng had arranged everything in detail, even such trifles, so that she didn''t need to worry at all.


    In his opinion, Mrs. Lu''s figure is perfect. Although she is not very tall, she has a good proportion. She should be fat and thin, and she has a beautiful face. She is nearly perfect. She doesn''t need to lose weight in a short time. Maybe women''s ideas are different from men''s.


    His line of sight also dare to sweep lightly, dare not stare at others to see, Song Jin follows him to go to the open space inside.


    "Mrs. Lu, today is the first day, the amount of exercise will be a little less, we will slowly increase later."


    "Good."


    The coach was explaining to her, Song Jin was listening, and she did it.


    Fitness for her should not be a big problem, is not to move casually, sweating, with a reasonable diet, a short time to achieve the purpose of weight loss.Song Jin is in the gym, Lu''s driver is waiting at the door, and Zhuang Jingrui''s people are nearby. They have reported her situation as early as possible.


    Next if their wedding, at this time Song Jin went to the gym, afraid to lose weight.


    It''s different from Yimu. Even if she is fat, she may continue to eat, but she has no trouble in this aspect.


    Zhuang Jingrui has a look at his figure. It seems that he didn''t go to the gym for a few days.


    Half an hour later, he appeared in front of the gym in his sportswear and walked in.


    Rest in the side of the coach, saw him come in, with a smile in the side.


    "A little strange, sir."


    "Today is the first day."


    The gym is a membership system. Zhuang Jingrui''s card has just arrived. The fitness coach just saw the card in his hand and looked at him again. He didn''t feel like an ordinary person.


    "How do you want to practice, sir?"


    "Practice whatever you like."


    "If there is no systematic and regular practice, you may hurt yourself."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s lips are thin and tight. He is not happy.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "Where did you practice before?"


    His thin lips pursed tighter and his eyes looked around. After searching, he finally saw Song Jin in the corner, who was being trained by the coach. He raised his feet to go over and was tied up again.


    "Sir, I think your body exercises well, but your muscles are a little loose and not tight, which is caused by your neglect of some skills."


    Almost as soon as he finished, Zhuang Jingrui''s sharp eyes swept away and shot at him like a knife.


    The fitness coach was shocked by his eyes, subconsciously shrunk his neck and stepped back.


    "Don''t sell after me."


    He just wants to buy his private teaching. If it''s put aside, he may have a chat, but today he has other more important things.


    He walked slowly towards Song Jin. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly got on the treadmill and warmed up. After sweating slightly, he wiped the sweat down from the top.

 Chapter 325

    Song Jin never thought that the fitness coach was so terrible that she almost killed her.


    Then he did a group of simple exercises. It was just a few simple movements. But after jumping down for half an hour, her heart rate accelerated, her whole body was sweating, her legs and abdomen were sore, and she gasped for breath. She was almost dead, and she just sat on the ground.


    The coach saw her sitting on the ground and asked, "Mrs. Lu, what do you think?"


    "I''m dying. Do you still have practice today?"


    "Well, that''s the start of the warm-up, and there are plans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s eyes are wide open. She wants to close her eyes and kick her feet. She''s dead.


    Originally, she thought that she could relax in the gym instead of doing nothing in the old house. Now, she prefers to do nothing in the old house.


    "Mrs. Lu, take a rest first, and then we''ll continue our later exercise."


    "Well, coach, you''ll have a rest, too."


    "Good."


    This amount of exercise is just a small thing for the coach. He goes to one side to replenish water and wipe his sweat. Song Jin, who is lying on the floor, doesn''t know anyone is approaching until she sees Zhuang Jingrui''s head sticking out on the floor and immediately sits up from the floor, her eyes flashing.


    "Miss Song, it''s such a coincidence that she''s also here to keep fit."


    "Mr. Zhuang is also in the gym during working hours?"


    Zhuang jingruisi is not guilty: "well, I feel uncomfortable recently. I don''t think I have much exercise, so I''m going to move today. I just moved on the treadmill and felt comfortable after sweating a little."


    He was wearing a white towel around his neck, and sweat was still visible on his face.


    Song Jin thought to herself that she was careless. She didn''t see him come in. She didn''t find out after exercising for such a long time.


    "I''m here for sports, too. It''s boring to stay at home."


    "Well, young people can move."


    "Mr. Zhuang, you go on."


    "I''ll take a break."


    Song Jin gets up from the floor, a little alert in her heart, afraid of exposing herself, and even more afraid to stand close to him.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s mind is hard to measure. Now she is determined to confirm her true identity.


    She looked up to drink a few water, deliberately in front of his long hair coil in the back of his head.


    He really wants to get a hair for testing, but he has never had a chance, and it seems that he has no chance today.


    "Do you still practice?"


    "Well, wait for the coach to come and continue later."


    Song Jin''s coach came from a distance and saw a middle-aged man talking to Mrs. Lu. His eyes were glued to her. He thought to himself that it must be an old man who wanted to chat up.


    Mrs. Lu is a VIP customer of their gym. If she is annoyed by this, it will be bad. He strides forward immediately.


    "Here comes my coach."


    Zhuang Jingrui turned around and saw a young man striding forward to him. He pushed down his silent hand. It was just a virtual move, but he wanted to drive him away.


    "Mrs. Lu, let''s start the next training."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Jingrui did not move, but the coach gouged out his eyes, flattered with Song Jin to walk to the next field.


    He''s funny. He''s the one to talk to? Or because I didn''t buy private education?


    This is the first time that he has been treated like this. He can''t help sneering.


    Song Jin glances at Zhuang Jingrui and just smiles at him without saying anything. She has seen the action of the coach driving him away just now. If the coach knows his identity, she will regret it.


    Zhuang Jingrui stops for a minute and goes to the treadmill next to him. He thinks quickly in his mind. Suddenly, the treadmill is stopped.


    He turned his head to see the man who was just promoting private teaching. He stared at him seriously: "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve been chartered today. Please come back next time."


    "Say it again."


    "Sir, we are reserved here. I''m sorry to ask you to leave early, but we will give you a private lesson."


    Zhuang Jingrui couldn''t help but sneer. His face was blue and black, and his jaw was tight. He pulled out the towel on his shoulder. He looked around. The guests who were in the fitness room just now seemed to leave one after another.


    "Sir, if you are really not satisfied, we will give you a 10% discount on your next renewal."


    "Who''s in charge?"


    "It''s guest privacy."


    His thin lips pursed not to ask questions, turned around and walked to the door. Seeing that he agreed, the coach was also relieved. This man was not a good communicator, and his aura was strange. He couldn''t breathe. He watched him go out, but he left.


    Today, I don''t know what''s crazy about it, but it''s a gym. It''s the members of my family who are offended.Zhuang Jingrui walked out of the gym with wind and stood on the door panting. His face was still black and blue, and he didn''t get better.


    When the assistant saw this, he got out of the car, took a bottle of mineral water and gave it to him. He glanced at his face carefully, and his heart became more and more strange.


    "Mr. Zhuang, it''s over?"


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    "Yes."


    The assistant quickly handed the root and took out the lighter. Zhuang Jingrui lit it in his mouth. After taking a few mouthfuls, his face began to improve.


    He looked back and could not see Song Jin.


    The assistant stood aside and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Mr. Zhuang, a gentleman, gentle and good-natured man, doesn''t embarrass his subordinates. But today, it seems that something is different. It must be something unpleasant happened in the gym, so he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Zhuang jingruili finished smoking a cigarette and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    "Make a super VIP member."


    "I understand."


    The assistant thought to himself, could it be that today''s membership card is not special, so Mr. Zhuang is not happy? No, he doesn''t care much about it.


    Zhuang Jingrui left with his front foot and Lu Nancheng received the news. He was very satisfied with the speed of the other party''s staff clearance.


    Song Jin was specially taken to the room by the coach to exercise. After half an hour, she came out. The gym of Nuo University was empty, and there was no fitness person. She walked all the way, only her footsteps.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on here. She sits on the chair and has a rest. This morning''s exercise is over, but she still has exercise in the afternoon and can''t go back at all.


    Song Jin, who has been exercising for a whole morning, is hungry after a rest. She is going out to look for food. The driver comes in with a food box, and she happily welcomes the past.


    "Give it to me. I''m just hungry."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The VIP room in the gym has become her own world. After Song Jin opens her food box, she becomes dull, eating grass and occasionally a few pieces of meat.


    Her small mouth turned badly, but no one saw it. She could only eat these. There was no other way to lose weight.


    Lu Nancheng knew what she was eating today. She guessed that she would call her and cry. As a result, she didn''t wait for her call at all. She was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 326

    After eating delicately, Song Jin slept in the rest room again. She didn''t know that the staff of the gym outside had already talked about it. She guessed many possibilities about this amazing Mrs. Lu.


    No matter what kind of speculation, her position is here, so be careful.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the fitness coach knocked on the door and started the afternoon exercise again.


    After a sleep, she felt a lot of energy recovery and continued to clock in for two hours.


    At four o''clock, Song Jin immediately left the gym, quickly got into the car, and let the driver hurry back to the old house.


    After a day of devil training, her soul and body have been separated. Even when she got out of the car and entered the house, she felt that her legs were shaking and could not walk in a straight line.


    When Lu Nancheng came home from work in the evening, Song Jin, who had been tired all day, had already taken a bath and slept soundly in bed. Even if he made any noise, she didn''t wake up.


    He knows the intensity of her training today. It''s not too big, but it''s not too small. Her small body can''t stand it, but it can''t stand it. He sits down on the bedside, doesn''t speak, and quietly looks at her sleeping face.


    Half of her face was buried in the quilt, her long eyelashes moved, her little hands stretched out the quilt recklessly and went around her head. This kind of sleeping posture was uncomfortable, but she could sleep soundly.


    Lu Nancheng put her hand into the quilt. It seemed that she got her. She turned over and took out her hand again. This time, she changed her posture and still looked uncomfortable.


    He is not adjusting, eyes fall on her lips, suddenly want to kiss, he gently bent over, she turned over again, directly lying on the bed.


    Her sleeping posture has always been dishonest, even kicking him in the middle of the night, or sleeping on him, making him unable to sleep at ease.


    Fortunately, I have been used to it for a long time. Even if I wake up, I can still go to sleep quickly.


    Lu Nancheng smiles with a soft expression on his face.


    There was no light in the room, and her face was gradually blurred and hidden in the dark.


    He didn''t go either. He was hungry until she woke up.


    An hour later, someone woke up slowly. At first sight, he saw the shadow on the bedside and almost screamed.


    "It''s me."


    "Oh."


    Song Jin''s whole body aches in the quilt, staring at him in the dark for a long time, muttering: "why didn''t you turn on the light?"


    "Sleep well?"


    "Well, I might be paralyzed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s mouth twitched in the dark and reached for the light.


    Song Jin immediately covered her eyes and took them away after a long time. She looked at him with a sad face: "don''t believe it. I really can''t move."


    "Get up and eat."


    "I can''t get up."


    "You can."


    Lu Nancheng rudely opened the quilt, Song Jin waist pain, thighs, legs more acid, lying here are uncomfortable.


    She tried several times, the body is too sore, simply give up.


    "I''ll live in bed later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be seen that she was so pitiful that Lu Nancheng was forced to let the servant bring her dinner and massage her body after eating.


    His strength was just right. After massage, she was very comfortable and relaxed. With his good technique, she was sleepy again.


    The next day, Song Jin was forced to go to the gym again. For several days, the gym was packed by Lu Nancheng, and his people were at the door. If Zhuang Jingrui appeared, he would know for the first time.


    But in the next few days, Zhuang Jingrui did not appear unexpectedly.


    Song Jin''s weight dropped quickly. After three days of hard work, she lost two Jin in an instant, and there is still a downward trend. Her body is still sore, but it is much better than before, which does not affect her normal activities.


    She also gradually realized the happiness of fitness. Just before her marriage, Lu Nancheng didn''t let her go. Instead, she had a rest and maintenance at home, waiting to be a beautiful bride.


    These days, Song Jin is busy keeping fit and losing weight. She ignores Su Yirou and asks Dong Kai to find out that Su Yirou is laying off employees and reducing losses.


    She doesn''t have time to see her downfall now. The wedding with Lu Nancheng is around the corner, and song Hao comes back ahead of time.


    She is busy arranging the wedding details, Lu Nancheng also stopped the work in hand, preparing for the wedding.


    All the media have already got the news, and they even got the wedding photos from Lu Nancheng. Their century weddings are all over the Internet. They blow up the golden girl and make it look like a star''s wedding.


    Her face is completely exposed to the public. If the kidnappers see her later, it''s not very dangerous.


    She didn''t tell Lu Nancheng that their marriage would be a sensation. If they divorced, it would be even more sensational. When the kidnappers saw that she had become the next wife, they probably wouldn''t tie a woman without money. They would not get a ransom, but they would make a lot of trouble.


    Song Jin relieved, ran to the old man''s villa to find Dr. Song, saw him change into a suit."Dad, does it fit?"


    "Well, that''s right. Have you all arranged it?"


    "Well, don''t worry. He''s everything."


    Dr. Song changed his suit and came out. This day still came. He was a little uneasy and always afraid of what would happen that day.


    Some worry he put in the heart, Song Jin chirped about the wedding day arrangements, need to pull him out.


    He never married his daughter, but he attended many weddings.


    "Well, I know, and I''ll give you to him."


    "Well, don''t be nervous, just assume that the people below don''t exist."


    "I''m old enough not to be nervous."


    "Hahaha, me too."


    Song Hao made a no sound gesture to remind her that this is the old man''s place. Don''t be too casual. Be careful that the walls have ears.


    She put out her tongue and happily took his arm.


    The night before the wedding, Lu''s old house was already full of joy.


    The old man liked to be lively, and almost all the bystanders were invited to attend. The villa was full of lights, laughter and congratulations on their marriage.


    In order to show the importance of the Lu family, there are two magnificent golden lions in front of the old house, with red silk hanging around her neck. Song Jin wants to steal the money and stare at it several times in one night.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t let her stay very late. At nine o''clock, he took her away to have a rest to ensure the energy of the next day.


    Song Jin was a little excited by accident. Thinking of the wedding tomorrow, she lost sleep.


    In order not to affect his sleep, she honestly lying on the edge of the bed, neither turned over nor moved, as if asleep.


    She is in a mixed mood now. She feels sorry for him and the Lu family, but she also feels that she is looking forward to marrying him. Tomorrow she will be his beautiful bride.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Isn''t she afraid of marriage? But they''ve been married for a long time.


    She concluded again, could it be a phobia? Afraid of making a fool of yourself at the wedding?


    She patted her little head gently. There were so many things. She had to drop the chain at the critical moment.

 Chapter 327

    Downstairs has been bustling, car engine sound mixed with firecrackers, Song Jin sitting on the second floor make-up, listening to the noise below, today is her wedding day.


    Life needs ceremony, wedding also needs a grand ceremony.


    Today, Lu Nancheng changed her cold style. She wore a white suit and a black bow around her neck. She put it on herself in the morning. She looked gentle and gentle. She was a handsome bridegroom.


    Even his hairstyle today was taken care of by her. Although he was a little disgusted, he went down like that to welcome the guests.


    Song Jin listens to the downstairs, but she has to sit up straight. The makeup artist is still arranging her hair and clothes. She is wearing a simple wedding dress without a big skirt. It looks more like a dress. She looks a little light on her.


    After that, she can finally get up and look at her beautiful self in the mirror. She is wearing a white dress and her hair is simply curled up, revealing her bright and full forehead. Her hair is decorated with pearls, which makes her noble and elegant.


    She doesn''t have any jewelry around her body. Except for the earrings on her ears, her neck and wrists are empty, but she doesn''t look shabby. She is very satisfied with the style of the old house, low-key and casual.


    At noon, it''s just a simple banquet. Only Lu''s relatives attend. At night, it''s the main banquet. At that time, she needs to dress up ceremoniously. Countless guests and the media are here.


    She went downstairs with her skirt. When the children playing in the downstairs living room saw her, they immediately cried out happily: "the bride is coming, the bride is coming."


    Song Jin walked with a smile. Several children were only seven or eight years old, squatting on the ground to play cards.


    Lu Nancheng, who entertains guests, also comes. A gentleman holds her hand and looks past her delicate face. No matter what style it is, his Xiaojin can control it and is beautiful.


    She stood with Lu Nancheng in high-heeled shoes and entertained guests with him. She had seen many of Lu''s guests last night and naturally did not need his introduction.


    Song Hao and the old man sit together. Both of them are the highest elders of both sides. They are also bosom friends. They chat harmoniously.


    Jiang Yun and Nan Yu are in the courtyard outside the house. It''s sunny today. The outdoor wedding was specially made and built on the grass.


    As soon as they came out, many people came to take a group photo. She stopped to take a group photo with Lu Nancheng.


    Jiang Yun looked back at them. They were all white in the sun. They didn''t dress deliberately, but they also looked very harmonious, talented and beautiful.


    Lu Nanyu also looked at the elder brother and sister-in-law, laughing happily, he also envied.


    After the group photo, they stood in the courtyard and chatted with the guests. Today, many bodyguards were arranged outside the Lu family''s old house, and no media would take pictures at all.


    The people arranged by Zhuang Jingrui didn''t get a picture of anything, and they couldn''t get close to each other. The bodyguards arranged it very closely, and the identity of the people who went in had to be verified.


    He simply withdrew and waited for the wedding dinner in the evening.


    He also changed his clothes early and was ready to attend.


    Zhuang Shaoyang knows that his uncle is also on the list of invited guests, but he''s going to go early today, so he didn''t go with him.


    At 4 p.m., the wedding banquet hasn''t started yet, and the hotel is noisy. Zhuang Shaoyang thinks he''s early, but he doesn''t expect everyone else to come.


    He looked at the wedding scene around him. The lights were shining everywhere. He felt that it''s better to be a woman. How romantic it is. I''m afraid these flowers will cost a lot of money.


    "Shaoyang, you''re late."


    "Yes, I''ll drink with you at night."


    "Whoever wants to drink with you, we all want to drink with brother Cheng, so that he can''t get into the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang wiped his face. These people are really bad.


    "Where''s brother Cheng?"


    "Go to the back and see the bride."


    "Have you seen the bride?"


    "Look, you''re in a hurry."


    Ikeno turned to look at him, joking eyes looked at him from top to bottom again: "Shaoyang today dressed very handsome."


    Zhuang Shaoyang coughed uneasily. He did change his clothes specially. He was ready to wear them today. They were new clothes from top to bottom.


    "You are handsome, too."


    "Not as handsome as you."


    Today, Ikeno changed his usual bold and unconstrained style and wore a black suit, which was not so aggressive.


    Other people are all dressed in black suits. Standing together, they can form a best man group. However, he heard that city brother has no best man this time, and the woman has no bridesmaids, only new people.


    Zhuang Shaoyang also sat down to play with them, occasionally looking around, the guests have begun to come in one after another, the Lu family began to welcome the guests.


    In the backstage dressing room, Song Jin just put on a beautiful wedding dress, but the makeup on her face is not over. The makeup artist is daubing it carefully. She can''t help feeling that this is the most beautiful bride she has ever seen since she became a makeup artist.


    Mrs. Lu is really beautiful. Even if she doesn''t have cosmetics and wedding dress, she is also a beautiful woman with full aura. With the icing on the cake of other dresses, she is even more beautiful.


    Lu Nancheng stood behind her and watched quietly, almost dazed by her beauty.He was not in a hurry to go forward and quietly watched the meeting. Suddenly Song Jin turned her head and said to him with a sweet smile: "Why are you here? Are all the guests out there? "


    "Well, it''s coming in one after another."


    "When I''m finished, I''ll meet you."


    "No need."


    Their wedding is not in accordance with the usual way, the bride just needs to show up at the end, do not want to be peeped into her beauty now.


    Lu Nancheng stepped forward and stood behind her, looking at her in the mirror. If it wasn''t for the makeup artist, she couldn''t help kissing her.


    "How long is it going to end?"


    "Soon."


    "Well."


    Looking at her empty neck, he opened the jewelry box next to her, took out the necklace from it and put it on gently. The gem just fell on his chest.


    This necklace is engraved with YM, which he gave to Yimu. Song Jin touched it with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    Waiting for the makeup artist to finish, making the final adjustment for her.


    If we say that the bride at noon is smart and light, and at night she is dignified and gorgeous. She is wearing custom wedding dress and jewelry, and the beauty under the light is dazzling, which tightly attracts the attention. After tonight, tomorrow''s wedding report will definitely make a sensation in the imperial city.


    Song Jin gets up, walks slowly in the house with her skirt, and estimates her appearance time.


    "Won''t you go out? I''m afraid my grandfather and dad are looking for you. "


    "Well, I''m out."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng reluctantly goes out. Song Jin stands a little uneasy. From the window of the hotel, cars come and go at the door of the hotel. She cheers herself secretly. It''s just a wedding. There are more people.


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu seemed a little nervous, the makeup artist comforted her: "the bride will follow the bridegroom''s steps for a while. The first time she goes out, it''s just a catwalk."


    "Well, I understand."


    "Someone will be there to help."


    "Please."

 Chapter 328

    Lu Nancheng is standing at the door to welcome the guests. Beside him are the wedding photos of him and Song Jin, which can be found in almost every corner of the wedding scene.


    There are faint fragrance of flowers and the melody of the band in the air. Tonight''s wedding is destined to be a century wedding. The media reporters outside the door have already broken their heads and wish to come in now.


    However, in order to ensure the scene, only a few invited media can come in, and the photos need to be approved by the Lu family before they are published.


    Zhuang Jingrui stepped on the spot, neither too early nor too late. When he went in from the door, he saw only Lu Nancheng, not Song Jin. He glanced at their wedding photos, which were taken abroad.


    "Happy wedding, Mr. Lu."


    "Thank you. It''s too crowded today."


    "You''re welcome."


    There are many guests at the scene. After a simple greeting, Zhuang Jingrui goes in and shares a table with him. They are all business partners of the same nature.


    As soon as he sat down, someone had come to talk with him. He was his partner.


    The imperial city is so big. Several families involved cooperate in their work. The Lu family is the head of the big family, which means that most of the Imperial City business circles are invited.


    Downing was also invited, and many people in the sports circle were invited and arranged together.


    After coming in, she craned her neck and didn''t see Song Jin. Instead, she was laughed by the people beside her: "what is coach Tang looking for?"


    "Bride."


    "The banquet begins."


    She looked at the layout around her. How much would it cost for such a luxurious and attentive wedding scene? The Lu family really attached importance to Song Jin, especially Lu Nancheng.


    "A lot of people are here today, and the influence of the Lu family is still so great."


    "It''s an honor to be invited."


    "Do you know who the bride is?"


    Listening to the gossip of his colleagues, Downing didn''t speak, but saw Su Yirou''s family passing by.


    There are so many guests coming to the banquet today. If it''s normal, Su Yirou must have come early by virtue of her relationship with Song Jin. It''s just that she''s in a bad mood and has no face recently because of her business, so she deliberately postpones the time and steps on the spot.


    Qin Yanran is very dissatisfied. She comes early. Today, Lu Jiacao is having a wedding. Nan Yu is sure to be here. She wants to see if she is better off after breaking up with her.


    Not long after entering the arena, she saw Lu Nanyu in a black suit, still as handsome as before, standing in the corner talking with a beautiful girl. Has he fallen in love?


    Qin Yanran is not reconciled in her heart. She seems to have a knife in her heart. Now she wants to rush through, but she is held by reason. She must not make trouble.


    On such an occasion today, if you annoy the Lu family, you must be invited out.


    She had to take her eyes back and follow her parents to find a seat.


    Song Jin arranges the position, Su Yirou arranges several expensive wives together, but the men arrange specially in a table, facilitates them to talk about the matter.


    Qin Yanran was sitting with her mother. Almost as soon as they sat down, other people''s eyes fell on them.


    Su Yirou obviously feels that the atmosphere is a little subtle, but she can''t help it. Who can make the recent things very noisy.


    "Sorry for being late. Did you see the bride?"


    "No, not yet."


    "That should be fast, too."


    She looked at the time. It was almost time for the wedding banquet to begin. Lu''s family was very strict with the bride. If it was put in other people''s weddings, they would have come out to welcome the guests.


    "Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Lu have a good relationship. Didn''t they go backstage?"


    "I came late for fear of disturbing her."


    "Well, Mr. Lu is over there. It''s supposed to start."


    Su Yirou looked around. The guests were almost there. Looking around, they were over a hundred.


    Qin Yanran is also looking around, their position is not good, close to the other side of the stage is a good position, you can clearly see the new.


    She craned her neck and looked at the arrangement. This stage alone cost a lot of money to build. The bright chandeliers on it swing out in circles, all of which were later arranged.


    With the bead curtains and flowers hanging around, everything is a big project.


    She was envious in her heart. It was really Lu''s wedding.


    The venue has been boiling, waiting for the wedding to start, the bride appeared.


    Song Jin in the dressing room, looking at the time again, stood in front of the window and pulled the wedding dress skirt.


    The night outside the window is already dark, and it''s time for her to appear.


    "Mrs. Lu, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Song Hao waited at the door, smiling at her: "I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    Song Jin smiles and puts her hand into his arm. He leads her to the stage. After passing through the first door, the noise outside gradually comes. She is so excited that she can''t wait to see Lu Nancheng."He''s waiting for you on the stage."


    "Well, what''s it like out there?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    Although Song Jin knows the details, she has never seen the scene layout. After thinking about several scenes in her mind, her imagination is already beautiful.


    The music starts slowly, the noise stops gradually, and is covered by the melodious music. Mr. Lu sits at the main table in a bright spirit and is very satisfied with today''s wedding banquet. The Lu family hasn''t done anything important for many years. Now that they have done it, they should pay attention to it.


    Jiang Yun looked at his son standing on the stage, dressed in a black tuxedo, standing straight in the bright light, looking straight at the distance, the fan-shaped Black Gate was opened, the light flashed in the past, and Song Jin appeared at the door holding song Hao.


    As soon as the bride comes on stage, the scene becomes restless, and the image of the new couple has already been passed on the big screen.


    Zhuang Jingrui can''t see Song Jin in the distance, but he can look at her on the big screen. His heart suddenly constricts, and he seems to be gripped by both hands, which is very painful.


    She is holding song Hao with a smile, and her veil covers her face. Even if she can''t see her face clearly, just looking at her figure and wedding dress, she can''t help but wonder. It''s so beautiful.


    Someone on the table said, "Dr. Song''s daughter is very similar to Dr. Song."


    "Daughters are more like fathers."


    Zhuang Jingrui is also looking at Dr. Song carefully. He didn''t find it before. It''s really similar.


    He had some doubts, but when he thought about it, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    "Married to the Lu family, the Song family rose."


    "The root of the Song family is not in the Imperial City, nor in the business circle."


    "Dr. Song is famous both at home and abroad."


    "The Lu family is very lucky."


    Zhuang Jingrui was silent after listening.


    The music changed. Song Jin knew it was time to move on with Dr. Song. She had already seen Lu Nancheng standing in front of the light. Her dark eyes were watching from afar, waiting for her to pass.


    She was smiling, trying to speed up, but her skirt was too heavy, so she could only walk slowly.

 Chapter 329

    There are people taking pictures all around her. She should always be elegant.


    When he reached the half of the T platform, Lu Nancheng also came over, and song Hao gave her to him.


    Lu Nancheng held her hand tightly, and they finally stood on the stage and accepted the blessing of everyone.


    Qin Yanran longed to stretch her neck and take part in a century wedding that caused a sensation in the whole city. Naturally, she wanted to bask in her circle of friends, but the distance was so far that she didn''t know what to do.


    Su Yirou can''t see clearly, she can only look at the big screen. She looks at Song Jin''s wedding dress carefully. She doesn''t see which designer she is from, but she is too beautiful. How many women dream of wearing such a beautiful wedding dress when they get married.


    "Mrs. Lu is so beautiful today."


    "Well, that wedding dress has a unique style."


    "Yes, it must be customized, but I don''t know which designer it comes from."


    "The crown is beautiful, too."


    "It''s like a collection."


    "From top to bottom, it''s beautiful."


    Qin Yanran is so jealous that she wants to go crazy. Song Jin is really lucky. She looks at the luxurious wedding on stage, which symbolizes her distant rich life.


    She took a breath, her eyes darkened. Sue Yirou didn''t see her. She was chatting with several wives nearby, discussing the cost of the wedding tonight.


    Two new people have completely stood on the stage, the light fell on them, began to exchange rings.


    Song Hao also sits down at the main table and talks with Mr. Lu.


    "Today''s wedding, you worked hard."


    "It''s all right. Nancheng is the grandson of my Lu family. Since Xiaojin married in, she will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family. The Lu family won''t treat her badly. You can rest assured when you are abroad."


    "I''ve always been reassured that Nancheng is a good child."


    "I''m a Lu man. I should have been like this."


    Song Hao felt guilty. The more polite the old man took care of him, the more guilty he felt. From the beginning of making this decision, he was doomed to be sorry for him and lose his trust.


    But looking at Nancheng and Xiaojin have feelings, maybe wrong is not outrageous.


    "When the wedding is over, you will stay in Imperial City for a few more days."


    "Well, good."


    It''s over to take the oath on the stage. When the newcomers go down to change their clothes, Mr. Lu takes the stage to speak.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng have arrived backstage, and their wedding dress is beautiful, but it''s extremely inconvenient. They can''t walk fast, and they will get stuck. If no one arranges at the back, they will mess up their shape.


    The makeup artist had prepared her clothes and asked her to change. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she didn''t drink much water.


    "Come on, the guests are waiting for us outside."


    Lu Nancheng took her and walked out slowly: "do you want to eat something?"


    "No


    "It''s still a long time before the wedding banquet is over."


    "Not even that."


    Her eyes are firm, swallow saliva, and then pull the dress on her body. After fitness, she is thinner, and now she is just dressed.


    Dress elegant, a gust of wind blowing, the back of the skirt dancing in the air, adding a bit of fantasy.


    When they got to the last door, they stood still, waiting for the people inside to open the door slowly, and they came in again.


    Song Jin''s clothes once again set off a lot of waves among the female guests, quietly talking about the style and design, all want to know which designer is responsible for it.


    The bride on the big screen is very beautiful. No wonder Lu Nancheng, the successor of the Lu family, likes it so much that he married people in the century wedding.


    Song Jin felt like a robot all night, constantly changing clothes to go out, cooperating with them.


    After a whole process, she felt that she was close to collapse. After wearing high-heeled shoes for a day, her feet hurt to death and almost broke.


    Lu Nancheng is not much better, even worse than her. When toasting, other business partners just mean it and don''t embarrass him, but Ikeno, they are all noisy people, and they hold him in the end.


    "Brother Cheng, today is a happy day for you. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you and your sister-in-law will be united forever and have a noble son early."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Brother Cheng, I also respect you."


    "Brother Cheng, don''t go. There''s me."


    "Brother Cheng, let''s have something else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng is holding a glass of wine. He has drunk several cups in a row. His face is slightly red, his eyes are bright, and his mouth is smiling.


    Song Jin see in the eyes, this group of people want to intoxicate him, she also walked past, smiling arm landing in Nancheng, took his hand of the wine cup.


    "Thank you for your congratulations. I helped Nancheng drink this wine. Let''s raise our glasses together. My sister-in-law is not very good. Thank you for coming today."


    She suddenly jumped out of the encirclement, which was unexpected to Ikeno.


    Ikeno also held a glass: "sister-in-law means OK."


    Song Jin just to the pool wild joking eyes, always feel is not so simple: "this can''t, I do first."Don''t give them a chance, Song Jin a dry red wine, and then put the glass on the table.


    "You keep drinking. We''ll serve the other guests."


    She quickly pulled the landing south city to walk, was held by his backhand, pulled to his side.


    It turns out that being protected by a woman is such a warm feeling. Lu Nancheng''s smile is bigger, and the wine he drinks seems to turn into joy. Even if Song Jin doesn''t come out, he has a way to get away, but he needs to deal with it.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you."


    Her confident tone and big face made him laugh.


    The wedding banquet has come to the end, and some people begin to leave, which seems a bit chaotic.


    She and Lu Nancheng stood at the door and began to see off the guests.


    The old man at the main table got up with a crutch and went to the door.


    Song Hao was happy to drink some wine in the evening. His face was slightly red. He got up and went to the bathroom. After washing his face in it, he felt more comfortable.


    He took out a paper towel and wiped the water on his face. Suddenly, a middle-aged man came next to him. He nodded to him.


    All the guests who can show up here are the guests who attend the wedding banquet tonight. He also nods to say hello to each other.


    "Hello, Dr. Song. I''m Zhuang Jingrui."


    Song Hao said quietly: "Hello, Mr. Zhuang."


    "Dr. Song hasn''t returned home for many years, and his mother tongue is still very standard."


    "You can also speak your mother tongue abroad."


    Zhuang Jingrui is deliberately following Dr. Song today. He wants to see what kind of person Song Jin''s father is. He has checked all the information of Dr. Song and knows that he also has a daughter. It''s hard to say whether that daughter is Song Jin.

 Chapter 330

    "Dr. song came back from his daughter''s wedding this time. Will he go back soon?"


    "No, it may take two days. Mr. Zhuang and my daughter know each other?"


    "Well, Miss Song and I have known each other for some time. Miss Song and an old friend of mine look very similar, almost like a person."


    Song Hao has understood Zhuang Jingrui''s purpose of looking for himself, and he still talks with his face unchanged.


    "It''s not surprising that there are so many similar people in the world."


    "Every time I look at Miss Song, I feel like my friend is alive, and even they have a lot in common."


    "Mr. Zhuang, I understand how you miss your friends, but Song Jin is Mrs. Lu, not your friend. You still need to understand this."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Song. I won''t mix it up."


    Zhuang Jingrui carefully looked at the expression on his face. It didn''t change much. Is it a good disguise?


    He knew that many years ago, song Hao had been to the place where Yimu had an accident. He left a few days after the accident, which means that he was there when Yimu had an accident.


    Yimu has no bones and nothing has been found. At that time, the person in charge of fishing in the sea said that he was either washed away by the sea or eaten by the fish, leaving nothing.


    For a time, he thought it was the second kind of situation. After years of suffering, he could imagine the unbearable picture as soon as he closed his eyes.


    "Mr. Zhuang, your friend has passed away. Please forgive me."


    "I''ve been dead for many years, and I''ve accepted it."


    "People still have to look forward and can''t stay in the past."


    "It''s a good thing to stay in the past and feel happy."


    Song Hao suddenly does not know how to comfort, Zhuang Jingrui this person is too persistent, more like love.


    Maybe he can''t understand it. After all, he loved his career more than anything else, and he attached great importance to love.


    Song Hao pats him on the shoulder and is ready to leave. Suddenly, Ikeno comes in from the outside, and just three people bump into him.


    Song Hao went out first, leaving Chiye and Zhuang Jingrui inside.


    Ikeno came to go to the toilet. After he let the water out, he came over and glanced at Zhuang Jingrui in the mirror with a smile in his mouth.


    "Mr. Zhuang has been bothered a lot recently, and he doesn''t look well."


    "Old age, poor sleep quality."


    "When I''m old, I still need someone to take care of me. When I talk about being considerate, Shaoyang always says that he doesn''t have a little aunt. He doesn''t care for me. He''s worried about your uncle. No one will take care of his life."


    "Shaoyang is a considerate young man with a simple heart."


    Oh, is this saying that his mind is not pure? A lot of heart?


    Ikeno doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s just a fool. He really doesn''t like his elders.


    Zhuang Jingrui washes his hands and glances at Chiye, who is full of banditry with his cigarette in his mouth. As a child, Chiye has not been on the right path since he was a child. The more he grows up, the more biased he is. But everyone thinks that sooner or later, something will happen to him. After all these years, nothing has happened to him. Instead, he has done a lot of business, made friends from all walks of life, and made a good fortune.


    Although the elders didn''t like those things much, they had to admit that he was the second in the secret way of the Imperial City, and no one dared to be the first.


    He has many branches of staff and a wide range of industries.


    At first, his sister was against Shaoyang''s association with him, but he thought Shaoyang was an adult and three outlooks had been established, so it was not so easy to be turned to the wrong way.


    "Zhuang''s future expansion of other industries, have the opportunity to cooperate."


    "As long as Mr. Zhuang doesn''t dislike it."


    "Ikeno, you are excellent."


    "Is Mr. Zhuang joking?"


    Ikeno looks like a fool, but Chuang Jingrui knows that it''s just a superficial appearance and has cheated many people.


    "It''s you who are joking. In the future, Shaoyang needs you to talk more about it."


    "Did I hear you right, Mr. Zhuang?"


    "I''m not wrong."


    Zhuang Jingrui pats him on the shoulder and goes out. He leaves Ikeno smoking alone and sneers in the mirror. After he leaves, the sneer at the corner of his mouth gradually disappears and turns into a serious face. He vomits the smoke in his mouth and looks at his direction with sharp eyes.


    Lu Nancheng and Song Jin see off at the door. Song Hao also walks over and is arranged to leave with the old man and Jiang Yun. His younger brother-in-law stays with them to deal with the aftermath.


    The guests on the field have gone almost, the original bustling hall, instantly quiet down.


    Song Jin tired for a day, and finally ease the tone, not in disguise.


    "I''m starving."


    "Change your clothes and I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Lu Nanyu heard it and said with a smile, "go ahead, elder brother and sister-in-law. I''m still here."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Song Jin went to the backstage room to change her clothes. For fear of being photographed by the media, she left through the back door.


    In the hall, only Lu Nanyu is seeing off the guests. Qin Yanran hides in the corner and looks at him secretly.She didn''t dare to go there, only dared to look at it secretly. Every time she saw it, she regretted that she had missed Nan Yu.


    Jiang Ya didn''t go either. She was told by Lu Nanyu to wait for him for a while. She was wearing a pink shaggy skirt and black hair. She sat quietly on a table not far away. Everyone else around her left. She was the only one who watched the time bored.


    Her eyes sometimes looked to the other side. He stood at the door to see off the guests. He was polite and polite. The light hit his tall body, and his face was warm. Since they had been in contact for so long, he was warm and gentle, almost never angry.


    She didn''t know what kind of relationship they had now. It seemed that they were male and female friends, but they didn''t look like each other. If they were ordinary friends, they seemed to be too close. Jiang Ya was a bit distressed, and her white face was sad.


    She looked aside again, but she saw a girl standing on the side of the pillar not far away. She was secretly looking at Nan Yu. Was it his secret lover who could have peach blossom at the wedding banquet.


    Jiang Ya was even more self-confident and depressed. She was just an ugly duckling.


    Today''s bride is really beautiful. She is Lu Nancheng''s wife. Even if Lu Nanyu is not the successor of the Lu family, she won''t find a bad partner.


    Her eyelids drooped, her chin held and she sighed. She didn''t see Lu Nanyu coming. She patted her on the shoulder and was startled.


    "Gone."


    "Are you over?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Ya got up and followed him carefully, like a small tail. Lu Nanyu touched his pocket and suddenly remembered that the car key was still in the room. He said, "go to the elevator and wait for me. I''ll get the car key."


    "Well."


    Jiang Ya nodded and waited for him at the elevator entrance.


    The guests have left, the elevator appears empty, the top of the white light falls, she bored looking at her nails, because to participate in the wedding banquet, specially to do, add extended nails, work is not convenient, but good-looking.


    She was so absorbed that she was suddenly hit on the shoulder by someone behind. She found that she was the girl who had been hiding behind the pillar and staring at Nan Yu.

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Ya also looked at her and saw that she didn''t mean to apologize.


    Qin Yanran''s eyes are fixed on her. It''s this girl. Before the wedding banquet, she stood with Nan Yu to talk. Now that the wedding banquet is over, they are together again.


    In the evening, the lonely men and women together, with toes think also know the reason.


    She carefully looked at the woman in front of her. She was not so beautiful. She looked at Bai Baijing, thin, and the skirt she was wearing was very common. She couldn''t see what brand it was. Was it such an ordinary woman with Nan Yu?


    Qin Yanran was very unwilling. She stared at her unhappily and asked, "Hey, what''s the relationship between you and Nan Yu?"


    Although Jiang Ya is timid and won''t make trouble, she knows that this person is not friendly to herself. She doesn''t like her.


    "I don''t know you. Why should I tell you?"


    Why don''t you say it?


    Qin Yan Ran angrily pushed her for a while, pushed her back: "quickly say, what''s your relationship in the end."


    "I don''t know you. I won''t tell you."


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you, my relationship with Nan Yu is different."


    "That''s your business. It''s none of my business."


    It''s a bit of backbone, but Qin Yanran is more and more angry. She pretends to be weak. It''s her pathetic appearance that deceives Nan Yu.


    She suddenly reaches for her clothes. Jiang Ya pushes them away in a hurry. Her fingernails just scratch Qin Yanran''s arm. With a dull sound of pain, she slaps her in the face.


    Jiang Ya side face, but also hit on the side face, she clenched her teeth to fight back, hit Qin Yanran on the chin.


    Qin Yanran who will give up, immediately want to fight back.


    The two women scuffle at the entrance of the elevator. They don''t see it until Lu Nanyu comes from a distance. Tieqing separates them, protects Jiang Ya behind and pushes Qin Yanran away.


    She looked at it in panic. She didn''t expect that Lu Nanyu would come back so soon. She saw everything and tried to explain. However, he didn''t explain: "Qin Yanran, get out of here now and don''t show up in front of me in the future."


    "Nan Yu, I..."


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    Qin Yanran''s legs softened and stammered when she touched his terrible eyes. She was even more scared. The anger in Lu''s eyes was still spreading. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to leave.


    She immediately turned around, did not wait for the elevator, straight down the stairs, almost fell from the top.


    Even if she left, Lu Nanyu''s anger didn''t dissipate. Jiang Yaming, who was protected by him, felt his emotional fluctuation. She slightly shrunk her head until he led herself into the elevator.


    I thought he had a good temper, but I just didn''t get angry.


    Lu Nanyu looked down at the cautious Jiang Ya. Her hair was torn and her skirt was a bit messy. Even if she was not at the scene, she could imagine the situation at that time.


    Jiang Ya is not a person who can pick things up. Only Qin Yanran will come out of prison. She has not changed her temper. Is she going to go in again? He didn''t mind seeing her in again if he had the chance.


    "She hit you?"


    "Well, but I hit her, too."


    Jiang Ya turned her eyes and did not ask what was the relationship between them.


    "Let me see."


    He reached out to lift the hair from her side face and saw the reddish mark on it.


    "In the future, when I meet her, I will fight hard, no matter what kind of means I use, as long as I don''t get bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are the Three Outlooks?


    Seeing her drooping eyelids, Lu Nanyu knew that she was a silly girl.


    Lu''s wedding of the century, the evening of the news has come out, has been on the hot search.


    Song Jin, who has lived in the world of two people outside, pokes in and looks at the wedding photos. They are dreamy and beautiful. It''s nice to have money.


    She gave him her mobile phone with a smile: "look, it''s a good shot."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng had already seen these pictures. He agreed to these pictures, but he didn''t completely see Chu''s face. She was covered by a veil. For her consideration, she didn''t want to expose her face to the public.


    "They are all praising me for my beauty."


    "They''re just telling the truth."


    Song Jin knows that she is good-looking, but she is not proud. After all, her face will decline with age, but her wisdom will not.


    "You are really beautiful today."


    "I already know. You don''t have to praise me."


    She looks at the night view of the imperial city. It''s the highest hotel in the Imperial City, and it''s also the place specially arranged by Lunan city. She plans to enter the bridal chamber here, but she''s too tired to think about it tonight.


    She lay on the sofa drowsy, side look at him, take off the black coat, white shirt collar loose, hair is also a bit messy, add a lazy charm, she tilted her lips did not move.Lu Nancheng got close to her and gave her a kiss: "Xiaojin."


    "Well? I went to bed


    "Really sleeping?"


    "Well, I''m tired."


    After dinner and night view, she just wants to sleep.


    The sofa in the hotel was very comfortable. She didn''t want to get up, and it was not impossible to sleep on it. She turned over and slid down and slept directly on it.


    Lu Nancheng watched, quietly took off her dress, put her small body on the bed, and pulled the quilt for her.


    Even after a hard day, he still didn''t feel sleepy and sat on the bedside for a meeting. Today, she is really beautiful. The beauty on the Internet is all praise.


    He bowed his head to kiss her again. He was afraid to wake her up and lose his temper, so he had to quietly step aside and stand in front of the window to watch the night scene.


    Originally, there were other arrangements today, but she was so tired that she couldn''t bear to toss her.


    He poured himself a glass of red wine and sipped it as he watched the night scene. The scarlet liquid flowed into his throat and burned slightly. He looked back at her sleeping. It seemed that the relationship between them was more right after tonight.


    Song Jin didn''t know when Lu Nancheng went to bed last night. When she woke up in the morning, he was no longer in bed. She looked around and didn''t find anyone.


    She still felt very sleepy, wrapped in the quilt, rolled on the bed, ready to sleep, the mobile phone at the head of the bed was shaking.


    It''s her mother-in-law, Jiang Yun. She doesn''t dare not answer.


    "Hello, Ma."


    "Where is it? I''m going to the mountain temple today. When will you and Nancheng come back? "


    She suddenly thought of today''s arrangement, the old man is a traditional person, also attaches great importance to his wife, every year to see her.


    She immediately got up from the bed. As soon as she stood firm, there was a sound of opening the door at the door. She was naked and immediately got into the quilt.


    Lu Nancheng came in with her clothes and saw a small head sticking out of the quilt: "now that you wake up, get up. Today you are going to the mountain temple."


    "Well, mother''s call has come."


    She reached for her clothes and quickly put them on herself.

 Chapter 332

    Qin Yanran gets up early in the morning and stares at the hot search. Since last night, the Lu family''s century wedding has been hanging on it. After one night, the discussion has become more intense and the heat has never decreased.


    She was sad and jealous. Nan Yu looked at her fierce eyes last night, hoping to kill her.


    There is really no friendship between them, thanks to their unrealistic fantasy of their meeting again.


    Su Yirou came down from the upstairs and was depressed when she caught a glimpse of her red and swollen ankle.


    "How did you make yourself like this?"


    "Nothing."


    "Where on earth did you go last night? Is it going to your friend? "


    "Mom, don''t ask."


    She is not willing to say more. Su Yirou is sure that she has done something stupid again. Now she is embarrassed to say it.


    "Didn''t you go to Lu Nanyu last night? Let me go with your Dad first


    "No


    "It''s not the best. You''d better sober up. You''re not allowed to go to him in the future. You''d better not appear in front of him. You''ve lost all face in our family."


    "How can I blame this? You encouraged me to go to him at the beginning."


    Su Yirou is too lazy to continue to talk with her. She is busy seeing a lawyer. Today''s meeting is very important because other clients are also here.


    She is in a hurry to go out. Qin Yanran listens to the cold sound of closing the door. She is angry in her heart and looks at her swollen feet. She swears to find a richer man to make them all look up to her and flatter her.


    Dong Kai''s car stopped at the gate of the community, followed Su Yirou''s car to leave, and finally went to the law firm.


    The other clients and lawyers arrived, waiting for her.


    Su Yirou went in and said hello to them with a smile, but the others didn''t look at her at all, except that the other lawyer gave her a smile, which was regarded as greeting.


    She sneered in her heart. She was a group of shameless people.


    She pulled back her chair and sat down: "let''s go."


    The main purpose of today''s meeting is that she really has the intention of reconciliation, and the proposed compensation scheme is also very good, but I hope they can cooperate to prove that the failure of plastic surgery has nothing to do with their own beauty salon, because of their own reasons in the later stage.


    The compensation will not be less. In order to save her career, she has to put forward such conditions.


    "Boss Su is so shameless. You can tell such shameless things."


    Almost after the lawyer spoke for him, his family members began to scold him.


    Su Yirou tried not to get angry and kept a proper smile.


    "I know this condition is really harsh, but I won''t lose you a cent. If you go through legal procedures, you won''t get so much money."


    "You think I''m here for money?"


    Isn''t it? At least she can give more. These people don''t want money at the beginning. Su Yirou is very confident.


    "There''s no need to struggle with money. Since everything has happened, getting money is the most important thing."


    "Money, you know money, now my wife''s life is gone, I give you money, can you let her come back?"


    That person rubs of stand up, fiercely want to hit her, if not be pulled by the lawyer beside, afraid is already come over.


    Su Yirou calm: "I''m sorry about your wife, so I''m willing to give you more compensation, so that you and your family can be financially relaxed."


    "You think there are some bad money. I don''t think you are a good girl."


    "You''d better think calmly."


    "I''m not here for money today. I''ll tell you I''m not happy with you."


    This time, even the lawyer didn''t stop her. Su Yirou sat still and watched him stride up and lift her from the chair. She was lifted up like a chicken.


    It''s no use for her lawyer to stop her. Other family members are making trouble together. Su Yirou never thought it would be like this. They didn''t come here for private, but to teach her a lesson. They surrounded her in the middle, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    "If you hit me, I''m sure I''ll sue you."


    "Is it difficult that we will be afraid of you? You can sue now."


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    The words fall, Su Yirou face a pain, was severely slapped, too late to cover, and then throw rotten eggs at her, she felt crazy, this group of people should do this to her?


    She has never been insulted like this. Sue Yirou is crazy and wants to pull it back, but she is the only one. Even if she tries her best, she is only beaten.


    The two lawyers were unable to intervene, so they had to wait for the end of admonishment.


    Su Yirou sits on the floor in a mess. Her clothes and hair are full of rotten eggs. Her whole body stinks. Even she feels sick.


    The lawyer handed her a tissue, but she didn''t answer it. She glared at several family members.


    "Boss Su, we''d better see you in court. You don''t want to be selfish. Today I''ll teach you a lesson and tell you not to be too rampant."Her chest heaved and puffed, staring at the family members to go out, the other lawyer did not go, still standing in front of her.


    "Ms. Su, I''m sorry today. I didn''t know this would happen. Since my client doesn''t want to be private, I''ll see you in court."


    She clung tightly to her sleeve, eager to fight with them, her eyes almost staring out.


    "Get up, Ms. su. They''re all gone."


    "I''m going to sue them. You take pictures of me."


    "Miss Su."


    "Can''t you?"


    The lawyer looked at her helplessly: "now our main purpose is to fight the lawsuit well. They can really play some role in fighting you."


    "Not yet."


    The lawyer had to take a few photos. Su Yirou trembled and went into the bathroom with a tense face. She threw her coat directly inside. If she couldn''t take off all her clothes, she would like to take them off.


    Even if she washed it again, her body was still full of rotten eggs, especially on her hair and in her stomach. She looked at herself in the mirror and slapped her face on the table, hoping to break her teeth.


    Recently, she has had frequent accidents. Maybe she is at the age of Shuini, but she always doesn''t believe in this. She only believes that it depends on people. Only when she works hard, can she get something in return.


    When she thought about the recent events carefully, she didn''t seem to be happy. First, she revealed her husband''s illegitimate son, which made her shameless and put on a green hat in front of the national audience. Then, there was another accident in yutianxia, and she had to sell it.


    When her daughter failed to marry into the Lu family, the defendant was sent to prison. Now it''s her turn to start a business again and get into a lawsuit. I don''t know when it will end.


    One by one, these bad things make their family uneasy and decline step by step. It''s not like an accident, it''s more like being deliberately arranged. There is an invisible hand in the dark.


    Su Yirou thought of this, and suddenly he was thrilled. If someone was really manipulating, who was that person?

 Chapter 333

    She nervously looked at herself in the mirror, constantly thinking about the recent things. She didn''t offend anyone in her life. Qin Yanran didn''t come back long ago. I''m afraid she didn''t, is it Qin Lang?


    No, he always counsels very much outside, because others don''t give him face.


    Could it be that I accidentally offended someone? Will be a series of retaliation, but she thought about it without eyes.


    suddenly as like as two peas in the brain, Song Jin was the same as Sue.


    Her heart suddenly tightened, and she was almost held tightly. Her mind was in a mess. It was impossible to get it. If she really took a bath, how could she look young now, and there was no sign of aging.


    But another voice came out of his mind. He died in the sea in the year of Yimu, but he didn''t find the body for many days. Later, he was determined to be dead.


    If Yimu is Song Jin, she will come back for revenge this time, so she will get close to her and her family.


    Once Su Yirou has an idea, she is in a state of panic. If this is the case, sooner or later she will find her revenge and pull her into the abyss.


    She was so flustered that she could hardly stand. She almost slipped under her feet until someone came in and looked at her.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Su Yirou turns blue and doesn''t speak. Suddenly she runs out in a panic and goes straight to the parking lot. She doesn''t feel more secure until she sits in her car.


    She immediately opened Song Jin''s wechat and flipped through the photos inside. She just remembered that she had just attended her wedding with Lu Nancheng and had taken some pictures on the big screen.


    sue, as like as two peas, opened the picture and looked at it in a magnified way. Almost every piece was similar to the Mu Mu, but it was not the same in their voices. And the young body of Song Jin was really in her twenties, and she was completely different from the young body she had for maintenance.


    She didn''t know how Yimu kept her young. If it was her, she would show her feet. There was someone who had been looking for her for many years and even knew her better than herself.


    Su Yirou is not in a hurry to find him. She drives home to have a long-term plan. She wants to straighten things out.


    The Lu family worshiped in the temple on the mountain, and song Hao was there today. After the worship, they had a fast meal on the mountain. She and Lu Nancheng left first.


    When the car arrives at the foot of the mountain, Song Jin receives photos and information from Dong Kai. Today, Su Yirou''s private reconciliation fails, and she is beaten by her family members, so she goes back to her home in ashes.


    With her mouth tilted, Lu Nancheng''s car slowed down: "is Su Yirou very happy to be beaten?"


    "Well, it''s just that I''m not happy enough. I''m very stingy."


    "I can see that."


    "Hum."


    Su Yirou must be very angry now. She wants to kill those people. She is in a good mood to watch her jump.


    Lu Nancheng drove back to his old house. According to the plan, they will fly abroad for their honeymoon tomorrow.


    Song Jin goes back to her study and calls Chen Xiao and Dong Kai to arrange things. Remembering that Jiu Ge hasn''t heard from her for a long time, she specially asks, and the reply is still under investigation.


    She was a little worried. One day without evidence, she could not trip Su Yirou.


    Song Jin went out of the study and went into the cloakroom to clean up. Remembering that she was going to a cold place this time, she specially brought a few more coats. She felt that it was not enough and stuffed another down jacket.


    Lu Nancheng came in from the door and saw that she had put a lot of things in it.


    "There are not enough clothes to buy over there."


    "I''ve got enough for you. I''ll clean it up for you."


    He leaned against the door and watched her carry a down jacket in. When he thought of something, he took a selfie stick and threw it in.


    "I''ve got it ready for you. Check it yourself."


    "Well, hard work."


    "Waiting to start."


    She happily closed the suitcase and went out. Lu Nancheng didn''t move. She took out a few boxes of TT from the drawer and prepared to put them into the box. She just thought of something and took them out again.


    The next morning, she and Lu Nancheng went to the airport, boarded and left imperial city.


    Unfortunately, the photos of the two people at the airport were taken by the media and directly searched. Fortunately, they didn''t take their faces.


    Su Yirou got this hot search. Since the beauty salon was put on the Internet, she has recently developed a habit of watching the news every day.


    See this news, immediately point open, only photographed their back, no face, she looked at two people''s back, especially Song Jin''s, more and more feel and to mu.


    Su Yirou saved this photo, but it''s a pity that she burned all the things she used to bathe with a torch. As a result, there are no photos to compare now, and she secretly regrets it.


    She read the whole news. It''s so sweet for the couple to go out on their honeymoon after they get married.


    The more she looked at it, the more comfortable she felt Song Jin''s life was. She was more and more uncomfortable every day. When she came back that day, she had sorted things out carefully. It seemed that after she met Song Jin, her life began to change.On the surface, Song Jin made friends with her and even helped her everywhere. Who knows what she did behind her back.


    Su Yirou thought of these, more and more can''t sit, pedal pedal downstairs.


    Qin Yanran''s foot was injured and she had to stay at home. In order to walk around easily, she bought a wheelchair to sit at home. She happened to practice pushing the wheelchair downstairs, but she saw her mother quickly go downstairs and lick her lips nervously.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Did something big happen again? Think of yesterday she came back dirty, the whole house stinks.


    "Nothing."


    Su Yirou thought of something and explained: "Song Jin has contacted you recently?"


    "No


    "If she doesn''t contact you in the future, don''t contact her more."


    Qin Yanran was at a loss. Before, she let herself flatter Song Jin: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter? Just do as I say."


    Su Yirou didn''t explain so much to her. It''s all old things. It''s meaningless to take them out. Besides, she''s guilty and can''t explain why she''s avoiding her sister.


    she packed and ready to go out, Qin Yan Ran to the wheelchair in the past: "mom if you go out, or spray some perfume."


    Su Yirou''s movements stagnated. She thought of what happened before, and immediately felt that her whole body smelled. She knew that it was the psychological effect that was making trouble.


    "Well, you''re right."


    she peddled upstairs again. Not only did she spray perfume, but she also changed into a decent suit. After looking at herself in the mirror, she made sure everything was normal and went downstairs again.


    Qin Yanran didn''t know who she was going to see, but she didn''t care. She left in her wheelchair and continued to study the business school in her hand. She only had a lot of tuition fees, which was hundreds of thousands a year.


    She thought about the situation at home, so she could not afford to pay for it.

 Chapter 334

    Su Yirou drove directly to the Zhuang family, but was stopped downstairs.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Zhuang."


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "No, please give him a call and say that Ms. Su of yutianxia is looking for him."


    The receptionist took a look at her and dialed the number. She just said a few words and hung up.


    "Mr. Zhuang is in a meeting now."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Su Yirou had to sit down and wait in the hall downstairs. Without Mr. Zhuang''s consent, she didn''t even have the qualification to go up, let alone meet.


    An hour later, she went to the front desk again to say hello. Mr. Zhuang was still in the meeting. She was gradually worried and saw that the time was not early.


    "Miss, I know Mr. Zhuang."


    The receptionist glanced at her and said with a smile, "then you can contact Mr. Zhuang directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yirou met a nail here, her face was heavy, and she couldn''t attack, so she had to squeeze her finger tightly.


    The front desk lady is used to seeing so many people every day that they all come here under the banner of knowing Mr. Zhuang. If they all put them on, it would be tiring for Mr. Zhuang.


    Su Yirou had to sit down again. She also sat a group of waiting people beside her. She swept away and swallowed helplessly.


    Another half an hour later, the upstairs finally calls to let her go up. Su Yirou''s face gets better and gives the front desk lady a hard look.


    After entering the elevator, she took out a mirror to take a look, to make sure that they dress appropriately, this is elegant out of the elevator.


    The secretary was waiting beside him: "Mrs. Qin, this way, please. Mr. Zhuang is receiving the guests. Please wait a moment."


    "Good."


    Waiting again, Su Yirou has no temper, sitting on the sofa waiting.


    Looking down at the time, I''m afraid it''s her turn to go in. It''s already noon.


    The secretary made coffee for her, but she didn''t want to drink it. She thought about how to open her mouth when she saw him, so as not to arouse his suspicion.


    Knowing that Su Yirou was waiting for him, Zhuang Jingrui deliberately delayed for half an hour before calling her in.


    Su Yirou, who has been waiting all morning, depresses the ups and downs in her heart and goes in gracefully.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so many things in the morning."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    It''s not the first time for Su Yirou to come. She glances at Zhuang Jingrui, who is wearing a white shirt in front of her. She''s still in high spirits. She''s here today for Yimu. He must be interested in it.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down."


    Zhuang Jingrui greets her, can''t figure out the purpose of her coming today, and pours her a glass of water.


    "What''s the purpose of Mrs. Qin''s visit today?"


    "I attended Song Jin''s wedding two days ago. The more I think about it, the more I feel like my sister Yimu. I wonder if Mr. Zhuang has such an idea."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s sharp eyes swept her, trying to find out? He went on.


    "The first time I saw Mrs. Lu, I was stunned at that time, but when I came back, she was different from Yimu. Her voice was not very similar, and her age was not right."


    "well, as like as two peas, all the rest are identical."


    Su Yirou couldn''t understand how she kept young and how she escaped from the sea. She had double insurance to ensure that she would die.


    "There are many similar people in the world, all over the world, but you haven''t met them."


    "But it''s strange that Song Jin and I have a good relationship. It''s just like old friends when we meet for the first time. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Maybe you two have similar auras."


    "My daughter Qin Yanran and Song Jin have a very good relationship. I always think it''s family."


    "If Yimu is Song Jin, why doesn''t she recognize us?"


    Zhuang Jingrui deliberately raises a question: "not only does she not recognize Lu Nancheng, but also she marries Lu Nancheng. I can''t figure out why she does this, and she doesn''t go to meet uncle su. Yimu is not like this. If she comes back, she will definitely go to see Uncle su."


    Su Yirou ponders that Song Jin did not go to meet her father, but that time her father was hospitalized, she happened to appear several times, and introduced her to a famous doctor in imperial city.


    Although it was under the guise of helping her, now it seems that it was a bad intention.


    "Maybe she met when we didn''t know."


    "That goes back to the question just now. Why didn''t she recognize us when she came back?"


    Zhuang Jingrui''s face has sunk down, accompanied by the whole body''s aura.


    Su Yirou came here today just to test Zhuang Jingrui. Maybe he would know something about Yimu. He didn''t think he didn''t know it at all, and he didn''t doubt it.


    "If Yimu didn''t die, why did he come back after so many years? What happened when you went out traveling and had an accident?"


    Zhuang Jingrui questions harshly. Su Yirou''s heart is shocked. She never thought it would be like this."I have said many times about that day. The yacht overturned, and then Yimu sank."


    "She''s very watery."


    "The yacht should have hit her."


    Su Yirou is in no hurry and falls into Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes with grief on her face.


    As for what happened that day, no matter how Su Yirou retells it, it''s all these words. In his opinion, it''s almost like reciting them. When he asked about them, he didn''t know what happened, and he even knew how to cry. At that time, Su''s family loved her and didn''t dare to ask. The eldest daughter managed to escape from death, only one daughter died.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t believe it, and even doubted it. Until now, with the appearance of Song Jin, he can be sure that there must be something hidden in it, and Su Yirou even participated in it and did something to Yimu.


    Maybe the accident was planned by her, but she couldn''t say for sure. The purpose was to get rid of Yimu and get everything from the Su family, so as to become the biggest winner.


    "No matter who Song Jin is, in the absence of evidence, it''s better not to speculate more."


    "I see what you mean."


    "Now she''s Mrs. Lu, not Yimu."


    Su Yirou is disappointed that she has not achieved her goal today. If Zhuang Jingrui also doubts that it is the best thing to inquire with her. Her ability alone may not be able to find out what she wants to know.


    "I venture to disturb you today."


    "I understand how you feel."


    "Well, even after Yi Mu died so many years, I still miss her."


    "Then go and see her more."


    Zhuang Jingrui smiles and takes her to the elevator. Su Yirou has to leave.


    After she left, the smile on his face fell, and a bad premonition floated in his heart. What did she see? Start to doubt Song Jin''s identity?


    Zhuang Jingrui knows that she can''t find too many things with her contacts, but her mind is not pure, and she can''t do anything behind her back, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Fortunately, Song Jin is not in China now. She is safe for the time being. Everything will wait until she comes back.

 Chapter 335

    As soon as she got off the plane, the sky was filled with crystal snowflakes, falling with the wind. She stretched out her hand, and then a cold wind came. Her face was like a knife, shivering with cold.


    Song Jin''s small body shrinks in the cold wind. Lu Nancheng holds her in her arms and quickly gets into the car.


    They changed their clothes at the airport, didn''t go out to play that day, stayed in the house, got jet lag, and occasionally stood on the terrace looking out.


    One day later, Song Jin slowly adapted to the cold weather here. Unfortunately, they got off the plane and happened to encounter the cold current, which caused the snowfall.


    Local people have long been used to the cold, even if it''s snowy outside, they can do whatever they want. They even have bare arms playing with snow in their own yard, which is very tough.


    They live in the villa area, surrounded by single family villas, each family has its own small yard, most of them have dogs or cats, and they walk outside in cold weather.


    Song Jin changed clothes, wrapped round, fully armed, only showing a pair of eyes, looking at all feel tired.


    Wearing a white sweater, Lu Nancheng sat on the sofa, holding a tablet computer in his hand and glanced at her.


    "I don''t feel tired walking."


    "Well, so you should customize a wheelchair for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What she said was very reasonable. She opened the door and went out.


    As soon as the gate opened, the cold wind came in and swept Lu Nancheng''s handsome face. Then he put on his cotton padded clothes and went out.


    Song Jin went out and just walked into the yard, she fell upside down and sat down on the ground. Fortunately, she wore more clothes and didn''t hurt much. She immediately got up and stood up in the snow.


    Lu Nancheng went out and saw her carefully walking in the snow, slightly bent, like an old lady.


    He walked on the snow, leaving a series of footprints on the snow.


    "Xiaojin."


    She turned around and Lu Nancheng came over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "To buy you a wheelchair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s Song Jin''s turn to be speechless. She just talks about it casually. This person actually takes it seriously.


    She walked carefully in front. Lu Nancheng came from behind and naturally led her. She passed other people''s villas and was playing with snow in the yard. It was the fierce foreigner who was still playing with ice bucket on such a cold day and was not afraid of arthritis.


    Lu Nancheng patted the snow off her hat and saw her eyes rolling: "want to challenge?"


    "No, I''m just looking."


    "Is it cold now?"


    "It can''t be cold."


    The temperature outside is already below minus 10 degrees, the air is mixed with snowflakes, the thick snow is still on the ground, the car drives directly from the snow, she does not have the courage to drive, or walk.


    After a short walk, she gradually warmed up. She took her hand out of Lu Nancheng''s pocket and squatted happily on the ground to rub a snowball.


    Lu Nancheng stood far away and knew that xuetuan was coming to smash him.


    Song Jin took off her mask: "Why are you standing so far away?"


    "What do you do with snowballs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is really a clever ghost, have seen through her careful thinking, is really boring, Song Jin lost the snowball waved to him: "I don''t hit you, you come."


    "This way, I''ll be out of the neighborhood right away."


    They have been walking for so long, but they haven''t come out of the community yet. Song Jin has to continue to follow them.


    I don''t have much expectation for honeymoon in my heart. It''s freezing here. How can I enjoy it.


    After leaving the community, the car had already stopped. Lu Nancheng took her up. She took a camera out of her bag and photographed a few pictures outside. It was just that after the car was driven, the cold air poured in with the window open. She couldn''t bear it.


    Song Jin had to close the window and look at the snowy world outside through the glass. The city was shrouded in snow.


    The people here are all armed, but they don''t wear much. They are not as fat as she is.


    Lu Nancheng, who was sitting in the car, took off her coat and fed her a few mouthfuls of hot water.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "For a ride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really a ride. She''s sitting in the car, driving by a foreign man. She looks like a good person, but she can speak Chinese fluently.


    "The destination is in front of us. Originally, there was a program in the square, but it was cancelled temporarily after the cold wave came."


    "Well."


    "But the indoor ski resort over there is very busy."


    The man introduced them. After the car stopped, Lu Nancheng took her out of the car and went directly to the indoor ski resort.


    Before I came here, I heard that there are many ski resorts here, but most of them are outdoor, and the site is big and exciting. It''s close to a professional ski resort.


    After entering the building, there is heating in the house. Song Jin takes off her coat and is hung in her arms by Lu Nancheng. She looks around and appreciates the strange country.Even though the imperial city has been very prosperous, but after going abroad, there are still many new things, constantly appear in front of her eyes, attracting her attention.


    Song Jin walks and stops, Lu Nancheng follows her, walks and stops, and occasionally looks around.


    She is a little greedy cat. She can''t walk when she sees food. Her eyes are so bright that she wants to taste it. Lu Nancheng bought a pile for her, and she can''t finish it.


    Going up is the indoor ski resort, but there are not many adults. After explaining, I learned that local people are going to play outdoors.


    Lu Nancheng in order to accommodate the cold she had to choose here, she went in to change clothes soon after out.


    He had been waiting, explaining to her.


    Song Jin listens with her ears up. After a while, according to the activity he said, Lu Nancheng follows her to guide the movement.


    "Hold on, don''t be a tumbler."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Look ahead, don''t look at the ground."


    "I feel flustered."


    "Here we go."


    Lu Nancheng pushes her behind. Song Jin is very flustered. She almost falls down soon after sliding. Fortunately, she wears too many clothes and doesn''t feel pain.


    She got up from the ground. Lu Nancheng stood aside and urged her to go again.


    Song Jin took a breath and looked at the children playing better than her. Her heart was greatly stimulated.


    "I can."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng still followed her, guiding her movements from time to time, and gradually became standard. Her posture was quite similar. Skiing was not difficult.


    Gradually, Song Jin can play by herself. Lu Nancheng is not following her, but sliding to the front, quickly downhill. People soon walk away, gradually merge into the crowd and mix with others.


    Everyone wore the same clothes. She couldn''t find anyone for a moment, so she had to slide slowly.


    All of a sudden, a foreigner accosted her and asked her if she needed help. Song Jin saw that she was not handsome and resolutely refused.


    She admitted that she was a Yangou. She was persecuted by Lu Nancheng''s face, which led to higher requirements for the opposite sex.

 Chapter 336

    After a few laps of skating in Lunan City, people suddenly came out from behind and scared him.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Well, is the outdoor one more fun than this one?"


    "It will be colder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin had some expectations, but he quickly left again, and her words didn''t come out.


    Lu Nancheng''s warm-up is over, his body is hot, he unties his clothes and sits on one side to have a rest. His eyes fall on Song Jin in the field. She is still humming. Occasionally someone comes to chat up with her, but she refuses.


    It''s a romantic encounter in a foreign country. It''s something that many people dream of. It''s just that she knows Lu Nancheng is sitting not far away staring at her. If she has a different heart, she will be killed by him when she goes back.


    Song Jin did not look back, can imagine his expression, a cold face, eyes full of irony, his mouth is good-looking and sexy, sometimes said words can make people angry.


    Gradually she got tired and began to walk back.


    When she is near, Lu Nancheng greets her and takes her to the rest area.


    "Tired."


    "Well, I want to go back."


    "Good."


    In a cold place, Song Jin feels that her body''s endurance is much worse than that in a place with normal temperature. The colder she gets, the more she wants to go back to sleep.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t make any other plans, so he took her back after dinner.


    After Song Jin got home, she took a nap first and then came down from upstairs.


    In the room, Lu Nancheng was dealing with things downstairs. She sat down with a huff and looked up. Even on her honeymoon, she was busy.


    "Sleep well?"


    "Well, it''s still snowing outside."


    "Well, there will be snow in the next few days."


    When Lu Nancheng decided to come here, he didn''t expect a cold current at all. It was very fierce.


    "If we don''t like it, we can fly to other places in the evening."


    "No, it''s good to see the snow here."


    There is not only heating in the room, but also a heater. Song Jin doesn''t feel cold at all. She slouches on the sofa, with hairy slippers on her feet and two rabbit ears.


    Lu Nancheng put down the things in his hand, pulled her close to his arms, and put her arm around her slender waist. Song Jin naturally fell over and was hugged by him.


    Her body contains a faint aroma, like the smell of bath gel, also like the smell of clothes, let him bury his head in her neck, gently sniff.


    His breathing spray thin in his face, Song Jin ears slightly red, want to push away, but he was hugged more tightly.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while."


    Lu Nancheng liked the taste of her body, even a little infatuated, and naturally put his hand into her clothes.


    Song Jin immediately realized that she was struggling, but she was picked up by him, and the whole person was hanging in the air.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Let''s go to sleep again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng didn''t sleep at all, but had other thoughts. After Song Jin was carried up by him, he specially looked at the head of the bed.


    "Xiaojin, there is no that."


    She turned her back and said, "forget it."


    "I will be very careful."


    The old aunt frowned and knew what it meant. If she was pregnant, she would be in trouble.


    She didn''t want to, and even said it, but Lu Nancheng didn''t give her the chance to choose at all, and it had already come up.


    When the love was over, she was paralyzed and didn''t want to move, even her toes were numb.


    Lu Nancheng was tidying up. She wanted to take a bath, but he held her down and twisted a hot towel to wipe her.


    Song Jin is sleepy again and turns over to sleep.


    It''s snowy outside, it''s freezing, it''s warm inside, it''s sweet.


    They stay at home for a few days. When the weather clears up, Song Jin''s feet begin to tremble when she goes out. They all blame someone for exploiting her too hard.


    This honeymoon, Song Jin is not happy at all, and even a little nervous, I''m afraid it will lead to human life.


    They go back to imperial city a week later. Song Hao has left, and the old house is back to its original appearance.


    Song Jin sent gifts to the Lu family one by one that night. Even if it was just a gadget, it made the old man happy.


    Even when she left, she gave her a gift, which surprised Song Jin.


    All the way, she happily went back with a gift, deliberately opened it when she landed in the south city.


    "I bought a gift for my grandfather, and my grandfather also gave me a gift. It looks very valuable."


    Lu Nancheng was unbuttoning, looking back at the box she held in her hand with joy, and her tone was casual.


    "Open it up."


    "I think it might be a jade or something."


    The old man has a hobby of collecting jade. It''s very common to give her one.Song Jin is happy to open, but inside is not jade, but gold play a zodiac, do lifelike, side there is a red rope.


    She simply took it out and looked at it in her hand. Then she tied up the red rope, which was a lovely pendant. It was just such a pendant, which was not suitable for adults, but was generally given to children.


    She immediately realized that the old man''s intention was to use gifts.


    Lu Nancheng also saw it. He came over with his bare arms, reached for the pendant and looked at it. This is the Chinese zodiac of next year. The old man wanted to be a member of the Lu family next year.


    "Do you like it?"


    Song Jin''s mouth was shriveled, her face was slightly heavy, and she put away her smile.


    "You know that."


    "What do you know?"


    He raised eyebrows to see, Song Jin afraid of the wall has ears, did not say, helpless don''t open your eyes, put the pendant in, close again.


    She threw the box directly to him, so she could go out and leave him alone.


    Lu Nancheng holds the box and looks at the direction she is leaving. She is in a mixed mood.


    Like the old man, he wanted a child, but she didn''t want to.


    Song Jin sits alone in her study, holding her chin helplessly staring at the computer. What she thinks about is the old man''s affairs. She remembers that this time she went out, they didn''t take any measures, so she is likely to be pregnant.


    She faintly feels that Lu Nancheng intends to do this, otherwise, according to his smart character, how can he do this kind of thing? Song Jin has a headache.


    At present, nine elder brother can''t find the evidence. She can''t trip Su Yirou. At this time, she can''t leave Lu''s home, so she has to drag it first.


    The old man''s health is good and bad. She seems to be a sinner. She is afraid that there will be no chance of atonement in the future.


    She sighed a few times, but she didn''t get rid of the depression. Instead, she saw the message from Dong Kai. Su Yirou was laying off staff again. It seems that the beauty shop can''t survive.


    Go out honeymoon these days, she did not deliberately pay attention to her, now back, must be to find a chance to see.


    On the third day of his honeymoon, Lu Nancheng began to work, leaving early and returning late.


    Song Jin ate too much high calorie food abroad, and she had a small circle of meat on her body. She wanted to reduce the meat and began to go to the gym.

 Chapter 337

    Has been used to the coach training method, Song Jin a class down, although tired, but also within the acceptable range.


    In the morning, after Lu Nancheng went to work, she clocked in at the gym. After warming up, she ran on the treadmill for a while, and her heart rate had come up.


    The coach was waiting, and after she had a rest, she started training.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s people still follow Song Jin. After knowing that she is in the gym, they also change their clothes and go.


    Zhuang Jingrui, who has been upgraded to a super VIP member, has already been welcomed by the staff at the first time, and the coach is on call early.


    "Mr. Zhuang, how are you going to train today?"


    Zhuang Jingrui also has other things: "I practice by myself, don''t follow me."


    "Good."


    The coach didn''t understand. The super VIP member charged them a lot of money, a large part of which was private teaching fees, but every time he came, he didn''t want to follow private teaching. More often, he practiced alone and didn''t need service.


    Do the rich people nowadays behave like this? It''s a waste of money.


    He''s just a tough coach, can only murmur in his heart, still waiting on the side.


    Zhuang Jingrui got on the treadmill. When he was old, his body was not as good as before. He couldn''t hold on to the same speed and time. He had to take a break in the middle.


    He stayed on the treadmill for nearly 30 minutes, and his clothes were almost wet with sweat. He drank a few water to replenish water, and his eyes looked around, but he didn''t see Song Jin.


    He continued to go to other places, rolled the iron, and then pressed the leg, Song Jin''s training came to an end, just panting out of it.


    At a glance, she saw Zhuang Jingrui pressing his legs. Most of men''s flexibility is not as good as women''s, so it''s difficult to press them.


    Now that I see it, I''ll go and say hello.


    Song Jin walks past from behind, without any sound. She appears at his side, which really frightens Zhuang Jingrui who is meditating. Her pupils suddenly contract, and she can see clearly.


    She chuckled: "scared you?"


    Zhuang Jingrui''s pupil recovered and he was also smiling: "it''s really a little bit. I didn''t expect to see you suddenly."


    "I''ve been working out and exercising here recently."


    "I come occasionally, too."


    Song Jin knows that he is tracking himself, and doesn''t break it, but she is a little far away from him. She doesn''t stand very close, and deliberately keeps a distance from him.


    Zhuang Jingrui took down his leg and kneaded it.


    "You and Mr. Lu will be back soon after their honeymoon."


    "Well, he''s busy with his work. He''ll go out again next time."


    Zhuang Jingrui found out where they went on their honeymoon. He happened to encounter a cold current. It was snowing for several days there. I''m afraid they didn''t have a good time.


    "You came back to meet Mrs. Qin?"


    "No, Mrs. Qin has been busy with the business in the shop recently."


    "Well, a few days ago, Mrs. Qin went to see me, because Miss Song''s appearance reminds her of her sister who has been dead for many years."


    Song Jin instantly understood that Zhuang Jingrui was reminding her that Su Yirou was already suspicious, and even went to him.


    "I''ve heard Mrs. Qin say that her younger sister, who died early, is quite similar to me, but she has been dead for many years. Maybe she missed her sister too much."


    "Well, I reminded her, too."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s main goal today has been achieved. He has already brought the words to the audience. He can''t manage other things. He just hopes that she can be more careful when she contacts Su Yirou again.


    "You keep exercising?"


    "Well, there''s still a moment."


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at his watch, and then he had an important meeting: "I''m here first today, and I''m leaving first."


    "Good bye."


    He wiped the sweat on his face, took things quickly out of the gym, leaving Song Jin thinking with her eyelids down.


    How can su Yirou suddenly doubt her? Recently, because of Zhuang Jingrui''s tracking, she has been very low-key, honest and honest, and has not caused any trouble. How can she doubt herself?


    For a moment and a half, she couldn''t understand. Did she realize that she had been very unlucky recently, breaking things one by one, suspecting that someone was making fun of her?


    If so, she doubted that she was not impossible. After all, people who had done bad things were guilty.


    Song Jin didn''t think about it. She didn''t go back after the fitness. She went to Lu Nancheng directly. In the downstairs hall, she met her brother-in-law, who was in a hurry with a coat hanging in her arms, but with a gift bag in her hand. It was obviously for the little girl.


    She specially welcomed up: "Nan Yu, who bought the gift for?"


    Lu Nanyu did not hide in front of his sister-in-law: "Jiang Ya."


    "Well, I saw you at the wedding that day."


    Referring to the wedding that day, Lu Nanyu immediately thought of Qin Yanran, who provoked Jiang Ya and started to fight. He was arrogant and arrogant. He suppressed the anger in his eyes.


    "She''ll have her birthday soon.""Well, my sister-in-law knows."


    Song Jin patted him on the shoulder and said come on, which made Lu Nanyu have a headache.


    He couldn''t tell what happened between him and Jiang Ya. He wanted to go further, but after Qin Yanran''s accident, she began to avoid him and let him feel a bit distressed.


    "Be brave. I think Jiang Ya is good."


    "Well, I know."


    After encouraging Lu Nanyu, Song Jin gets out of the elevator and goes straight to the office.


    Lu Nancheng has received the news that she has arrived downstairs, but she hasn''t come up yet.


    When he was working at his desk, he heard the door open and didn''t raise his head.


    "I see Zhuang Jingrui again today."


    "Well, he came to see me today."


    He sneered in his heart. Zhuang Jingrui didn''t mean to go to her.


    "He reminded me that Sue was suspicious of me."


    "What did she know?"


    "How can I know? Maybe she thinks she''s too unlucky for someone to deal with her secretly."


    Su Yirou has done a lot of bad things and is afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    If she investigates Song Jin, under his cover, she shouldn''t find out many things. Even Zhuang Jingrui can''t get much benefit from him. How can she have a talent.


    "You''ll see her less in the future."


    "I can''t do that. I haven''t seen her now."


    Song Jin sat on the sofa and went her own way. In the afternoon, she had a beauty appointment.


    Lu Nancheng''s face turned black, and she was more and more disobedient.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "If you go, she will only be more suspicious. Besides, now that this layer of paper is still there, she won''t do anything to me."


    Even so, Lu Nancheng was not at ease. His heart went up and down, and he could hardly work at ease. It seemed that something was poking at his heart.


    Song Jin heartless smile, like a big fool, let him sigh, this child is still some simple.


    She didn''t know what Lu Nancheng thought. She was happily brushing her circle of friends. After peeping around the screen, she turned off her mobile phone and looked at a man at work. Even though she worked hard every day, her hair was still thick.


    "I''m going to find brother nine again."


    Lu Nancheng directly refused: "it''s better not to go at this juncture."


    "Ah."


    Worry!

 Chapter 338

    Qin Yanran first sent the application form to his father, no response, then printed it out and put it in front of her mother.


    sue, relying on the sofa to apply a mask, had to tear her eyes open.


    "What did you show me?"


    "Ma, just look at it."


    She glanced at the document on the tea table, picked it up and looked at it unhappily, until she saw the registration fee, and immediately threw it back.


    "Forget it. It''s a waste of money."


    "Mom, I remember you didn''t say that when you sent me to study abroad. You said that girls should broaden their horizons."


    "That''s before, now our family''s situation can be the same?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yirou regretted it. Even if she spent money to send her to read for several years, she didn''t have a good head. On the contrary, after she came back, she sent herself to prison. It was better not to come back and stay outside.


    Now I have to go to XXX business school. The tuition fee is hundreds of thousands a year. With her allowance of 7788 a year, she has to spend two million. Now their family is going to pay a compensation. The beauty shop business is plummeting. All the money lost is money, let alone half of it.


    "Mom, those who go there to study are either rich or expensive. I go in to broaden my horizons and make friends with powerful people."


    "Do you know how old people are going to study?"


    "It can''t be all old men, there are also young people."


    Qin Yanran''s purpose of studying is fake, and it''s true to meet dignitaries after she goes in. She has inquired about it specially. Most of the people who go in to study are company owners or senior executives. They are all rich people, and some celebrities and stars study in it for the same purpose as her.


    "Mom, it''s also an investment. You always want me to get married well, but people around you know my current situation. They won''t introduce me to good people. Why don''t I work hard?"


    Qin Yanran''s words hit Su Yirou''s heart. After she got out of prison, she did ask people around her to help introduce her, but they all died in vain. On the surface, they didn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    It''s a fact that she has been in prison. There are too few people who can accept it. For the sake of face, she won''t look for it.


    Su Yirou is a little excited, but looking at Qin Yanran, she is afraid that the money will go away. After all, it''s not just a registration fee. In the future, all her expenses will be borne by her. In order to be strong and powerful, she must not be too humble, or at least look like a celebrity.


    "Mom, if I succeed in catching up with the powerful people, my family''s life will be better in the future, certainly better than it is now."


    "Well, you make me think about it."


    "Mom, don''t be reluctant to give up the small amount of money we have now. We have to see a long way."


    Qin Yanran in her ear nagging, word by word pouring in.


    She wants to seize the chance to change her fate. She can''t stay where she is. She can''t leave her son-in-law at home. She has to go out and look for her own son-in-law.


    "Mom, this is my only chance. Don''t miss it."


    Su Yi tore the mask, looked carefully at the application form, and bit his teeth. "Well, go ahead and talk about it."


    "Thank you, mom."


    She also has no way. She can''t do her own business. She can''t count on her husband. She can only count on her daughter to marry well and let her enjoy her happiness.


    "I''ll do the enrollment for you. During this time, you should be well prepared and read more books. At least you should have ink in your stomach."


    "I know."


    Qin Yanran bought a lot of books on finance. Although she knows a little, it''s better than nothing.


    In addition, she studied abroad before, although she was just muddling around, she could at least speak well, and there was no problem in normal communication.


    Seeing that her mother agreed, she went upstairs happily and did not disturb her.


    Su Yirou looks at the application form and calls Qin Lang to let her know about her daughter''s enrollment. If she does mention money, he starts to oppose it.


    I''m tired of hanging up. I don''t want to waste time with him.


    Now that she has decided something, Su Yirou starts to arrange it, and even finds some relations.


    Song Jin went to the store in the afternoon, but she didn''t see her boss Su Yirou. She just felt that the door was getting colder and colder. In the past, the security personnel went back and forth at the door, but now she didn''t see any.


    After entering, I didn''t see anyone greeting me. It looked like the door was closed. I couldn''t bear to turn on the lights. It was dark inside.


    It was not until she took a few more steps that she saw someone coming out to meet her.


    "Here you are, Mrs. Lu."


    "Well, I made an appointment before."


    "Well, there''s no one in front of us. We can do it now."


    "All right."


    In the past, there were many people, even VIP guests, who occasionally waited. Now, looking at the empty shop, the staff are almost idle and have nothing to do.


    Song Jin changed clothes to lie down, specially asked: "you don''t have many guests today."


    "Well, business here has been bad since something happened on the Internet.""Ah, the impact is very big. Before, it was another staff member who made faces for me."


    "The one Mrs. Lu said resigned and left."


    "Oh."


    "We have a lot of people here, mainly because of poor business."


    Song Jin nods. Every day, Su Yirou is losing money. If she doesn''t lay off employees, she will only lose more.


    "What a pity."


    "Well, our employees are also suffering from headaches. If this continues, everyone will have to leave."


    There are no customers, which means that there is no commission to get. The base salary is very low, which is enough.


    After this incident, the boss became stingy. A lot of benefits were gone. Many people were talking about leaving and changing places to work.


    Song Jin closed her eyes to make a face, and chatted with her, to understand a lot of the situation.


    After that, she changed her clothes and came out. She sat in the rest area drinking water. She saw several women coming in together outside. It was clear that there were guests coming, but the staff avoided driving.


    Her eyes were rolling and her head was looking up.


    "As for your boss, let her out. Let''s have a good chat today."


    The front desk had to stop: "Miss, the boss is not here today."


    "We''re not here every day. What about us?"


    The women had already sat down in a fierce manner, with the appearance that the boss would not come and leave.


    The other staff members were so big that they had to come forward to persuade them.


    "Our boss is really absent. He hasn''t come to the store recently."


    "Just in her absence, you give me back my recharge."


    "We don''t have any money. It''s all in the boss''s pocket."


    "Then let her come, now."


    The topic goes back to the past. It''s still arguing for the boss to deal with it. The staff are very upset. The guest came here alone several times before, but he didn''t get any money back. Today, with his little sister, most of them are going to make trouble.


    They looked at each other and had to call the boss to explain the situation.

 Chapter 339

    As soon as Su Yirou finished listening to the story, her first reaction was, "just say I''m not in China."


    "This..."


    Without waiting for the staff to speak, she has hung up the phone. She''s really upset. It''s just that she recharged a few dollars and came to urge her every day.


    The employee had to communicate with the customer again: "our boss really can''t come now, or next time she comes, you are coming."


    "am I looking idle? Can you come every day? Why is it so difficult for you to refund money here? Your boss won''t run away. Now the Internet is so ugly and there''s no business. It''s estimated that when I come next time, you''ll all close down, so I''m sure you''ll get a refund this time. "


    Several of her little sisters also said: "if you don''t refund today, we''ll call the police and let the police deal with it."


    The shop assistant was very helpless, so he had to call Su Yirou again and told her to call the police.


    Sue hummed with a soft nose: "I know. I''ll deal with it right away."


    The shop assistant was finally relieved: "our boss will come later, you can wait."


    "How long?"


    "I don''t know. It should be half an hour."


    Song Jin is listening. Since Su Yirou is coming, she doesn''t plan to stay. She is ready to leave and leaves before Su Yirou comes.


    Su came to the car in a soft and brisk way, pedaling through the door in high-heeled shoes. She saw a few poor women sitting in it, dressed up in rustic style. They just filled some money and cried for a refund.


    Her sharp eyes swept the cashier: "what did this lady consume before? It''s all based on the original price, and the rest will be returned to her. "


    The guest immediately exploded: "how can we calculate according to the original price? It''s said that it''s a discount."


    Su Yirou sneered: "I give you a discount based on the fact that you have used up so much money. Since you haven''t used up, the discount doesn''t exist."


    "What''s wrong with you."


    "This is normal operation, and it''s not the first time for miss to refund."


    "You didn''t tell me before."


    "You mean to show me who didn''t tell you."


    Even if the shop assistant didn''t tell her, she didn''t dare to admit in front of Su Yirou that the little sister of the cashier had worked out the remaining expenses, and there was not much.


    "Give it back to her. If you feel less, you can choose not to give it back."


    Su Yirou walked past them with a cold face and swept them with a vicious face: "if you think I''m bullying you, you can call the police now. I''ll see what the police say when they come."


    She directly blocked their way, and even took the initiative to call the police, not afraid of the police.


    The other side of a few little sisters to discuss, or so forget, continue to make trouble.


    "Then give it back."


    "Give it back to them."


    Su Yirou watched them leave. She was still angry. She was not happy. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and was ready to go upstairs. But she heard the staff say that Mrs. Lu had left her things here.


    Her eyes were dim, and her heart swung. Her eyes immediately swept over: "Mrs. Lu has been here?"


    "Well, I left before you came. I came here today to make a face."


    "Well, you give me her things and I''ll give them to her."


    The staff handed the things over, which was not an important thing, but a small pendant on the bag. Su Yirou held it in her hand and looked at it. She pinched it with unknown meaning.


    Even if the business in the shop is plummeting and other wives no longer come, she still comes to make a face, which makes her wonder if she really comes to make a face? Or come here to see the real situation?


    If all these things are planned by her, let''s have a look at the past.


    Once she has suspicion, she will think about it in other directions. Su Yirou looks at the small pendant. It''s a plush toy with neat workmanship. She takes it in her hand and looks at it carefully. Yimu didn''t like it very much before, but after so many years, people will always change.


    She put the pendant aside and dialed Song Jin directly. At the moment, she just arrived at the old house and was standing in the yard.


    "Xiaojin, you have something left with me."


    "What?"


    Song Jin immediately flipped through her bag, not remembering what she had left behind.


    "It''s not a very important thing. It''s just a simple pendant."


    She immediately looked at her bag and found that a small pendant had indeed been dropped.


    "I''ll bring it to you next time we meet."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Xiaojin, are you busy recently?"


    "It''s OK, but my sister is busy."


    "I''m just busy. Why don''t we have an afternoon tea tomorrow?"


    Su Yirou takes the initiative to make an appointment with her. She must have her purpose. Song Jin is not afraid to make an appointment.


    After hanging up the phone, she felt a little thoughtful.


    But Su Yirou saw her so straightforward promise, and she had other ideas in her heart. Song Jin''s appearance was not afraid at all, which made her feel more shaken. Is it not that she is not Yimu, but Song Jin?This kind of thought revolved in her mind, which made her feel uneasy. She simply patted her head until tomorrow.


    When Lu Nancheng comes back in the evening, she specially tells the other party that she will have afternoon tea with Su Yirou tomorrow.


    Someone''s eyes turn slightly, dark in their narrow eyes.


    "Won''t you refuse?"


    "If I refuse, she will be more suspicious."


    "Do you know how dangerous you are?"


    Lu Nancheng questions harshly. He twists the tie around his neck with his thumb and throws it away unhappily. Song Jin picks it up and still smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe she can murder me again in public."


    "If you reveal your identity, after considering it?"


    "Well."


    She turned her back to him, hung her tie on the shelf, and silently lowered her eyelids, so that he could not see the emotion on his face. Anyway, it would leak out in the future. It was just a matter of time.


    Lu Nan City chest tone of hair ache, but see her not much reaction, is angry.


    He tried to pull her body, but saw her turn around, carefully pulling his sleeve, palm big face eyes in micro flash.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured. Your people will follow me. Nothing will happen."


    It seems that his face is still not improved, Song Jin tiptoe in his face gently Baji a, this is slowly improved.


    Song Jin knows his worries, but she can''t do nothing. She has her own plan, which has been going on till now and can''t be interrupted.


    Even though Lu Nancheng''s face improved, he didn''t agree with her. Seeing that she still had a face to laugh, he immediately put her on the sofa and bullied her.


    She was made whole body acid itch, ha ha ha of smile, he also don''t let go of oneself, all want to laugh fork in the air.


    "Lu Nancheng, I know it''s wrong, you..."


    "If you know you are wrong, you will be punished."


    "I asked for a change."


    The ticklish Song Jin can''t stand being scratched by him. It''s killing her.


    Lu Nan City evil smile: "change a kind of also go, go to bed to lie down, I come immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 340

    At noon the next day, Song Jin prepared lunch for someone in Lu''s family and had a sweet lunch together. Then she took a comfortable nap with someone and went to the appointment.


    Song Jin drive, specially looked at the back of the eye, did not see a car to follow, think it is the hidden tracking.


    After she got out of the car, she curled her hair up and tied it up with a hairband. Suddenly, she felt a bit more like a holiday. Then she got out of the car with her bag.


    Su Yirou arrived early and asked for a private room today. She looked at the opposite position and made sure that there was no other hair. The back of the hairy sofa was easy to get stained with hair. If Song Jin was sitting on it and accidentally dropped a few, she would take them to have a check.


    She poured herself a cup of tea and waited for Song Jin to come.


    Soon I heard the sound of walking. Song Jin pushed open the half closed door. There was a big window in the private room. The bright light came in from the outside and shone on half the table. The room was warm.


    "Sorry for being late."


    "It''s OK. I just arrived, too."


    Song Jin sat down with a smile and leaned on the soft sofa. The bag was put on the side. Taking advantage of the situation, she took out a thing and put it on the sofa.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "All right."


    That is to say, Song Jin has looked down, ordered a cup of juice, and ordered some cakes and snacks.


    Su Yirou is too old to eat these. She only wants fruit salad. Today''s main purpose is to test her. She has a clear mind to cut into the theme.


    "Xiaojin, you have a wedding with Mr. Lu now. Are you going to have children next?"


    Song Jin smile, eyes turn: "this kind of thing with fate, anxious not to come."


    "Is Dr. Song not in a hurry? He''s just a daughter like you, and she''s still in China. I can''t see her often. "


    "My father loves research. He''s afraid he''ll have children. He just comes back to have a look. He doesn''t like children very much."


    "But it''s a child born to my daughter. It''s different."


    "My father spent a lot of time at work when I was very young, and it was only after my mother died that he got better."


    Su Yirou Listened: "a big man with children, certainly will not be more intimate."


    "Well, I''m used to it. Later, when I grew up, I became more independent. Most of the children abroad are like this, which is different from their parents at home."


    "How do you think of returning home after you have been abroad for so long?"


    Song Jin did not hide, afraid that she did not know: "I and Lu Nancheng had an engagement when we were very young, it was made by the parents of both sides, so I came back."


    Su Yirou thinks that if she comes back, it''s Lu Nancheng''s wife. If she gets married, her status will be different immediately. Song Jin must be more resourceful than she looks at. At least she can get rid of the Lu family by herself and make Lu Nancheng like her.


    "There are fewer people who have made a marriage contract like you do now."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that we would be together. When I returned home, I was ready to break my engagement if I didn''t like it."


    "You are predestined."


    "Well, it must be."


    Song Jin''s hand is on the table. Su Yirou looks at it carefully. She seems to remember that there is a mole on the back of Yimu''s hand, but is it in her left or right hand? She didn''t remember very well. She looked at both hands, and there were no moles.


    She took back her eyes and fell on her neck, as if there were moles on Yimu''s neck, but Song Jin''s neck was bare and nothing.


    She had to look away again, didn''t she?


    "Sister, what''s going on in the shop now? Has everything been dealt with?"


    "Well, in the process of processing, this disclosure has affected the business of the store."


    "Well, I also found that it might be better after a long time."


    I hope so. If not, she can only come back in another place. Although she doesn''t have much money in her hand, the jewels can be turned into money and can only be sold.


    Su Yirou now more important thing is to determine the identity of Song Jin, whenever she bow to eat snacks, always pay special attention to her face, really and to Mu too much like.


    But their little habits are different. Song Jin likes many things that Yi Mu doesn''t like.


    She tried Zhuang Jingrui and didn''t think she was Yimu, just a similar person.


    Su Yirou sighs in her heart. She also hopes that she will not be bathed, or she will face another disaster.


    "Sister, don''t worry too much."


    "Well."


    She nodded on her face, worried at the bottom of her heart.


    Song Jin lowered her head to eat snacks, asked: "Yan Ran, what''s the matter today?"


    "Well, I''m studying at home. I''m going to further study myself recently."


    "That''s a good thing."


    It''s amazing that Qin Yanran should have such an idea.


    "Are you planning to go abroad?"


    "If you don''t go abroad, it''s at home."Su Yirou didn''t say too much. She was still in the process of enrollment. She had to use some contacts, otherwise she couldn''t get in with money.


    Song Jin plans to let Dong Kai have a good look at what she is doing.


    She ate a plate of snacks, slightly fed up, and ate a lot with Lu Nancheng at noon.


    Su Yirou on the other side hardly eats anything, and her eyes are thoughtful. She looks at them all, slightly cocking her mouth.


    Just as Lu Nancheng sent her a message, she took a glance and took the opportunity to leave.


    Su Yirou nodded and went out with her, but after seeing her leave, she immediately turned back to the private room and found her seat carefully. There was no hair on the back of the sofa, but there was a long hair on the seat.


    She had to put it in a transparent bag like a treasure. The color and length of this hair were the same as Song Jin''s, and after she sat on it, she specially checked that there was no other hair.


    Su Yirou was sure that it was Song Jin''s hair. She sent it for comparison that day.


    Dong Kai follows Su Yirou and immediately reports the situation to Song Jin. As she expected, Su Yirou asked her out for this purpose. She was prepared to take the hair of her maid.


    She waited for Su Yirou to see the result, and Su Yirou was also eager to wait for the result to come out, and even increased the money to speed up the time. As a result, she came out the next day. She went to get it early in the morning. When she saw that they were not the result of her father and daughter, she was relieved.


    Song Jin and Su Yimu have nothing to do, this is the best thing, she can also rest easy, let that thing sink into the bottom of the sea.


    Su Yirou is rarely in a good mood today. He drives to the hotel, but Qin Lang doesn''t know. Until she pushes the door in, he releases his secretary, touches his hair, and his heart beats faster.


    "Wife, why are you here?"


    Su came in with a soft sneer. Her evil eyes gouged out the secretary. The secretary was her eyes and ears. She never wanted to hook up with her husband.

 Chapter 341

    "Get out."


    Qin Lang quickly sent out his secretary and looked at her flatteringly, serving tea and water, but Su Yirou didn''t look at her.


    "The old rule, fired."


    "With softness."


    "If you don''t drive, I''ll drive."


    "Well, I''ll fire you. I''ll fire you right away."


    Qin Lang bit his teeth and had to agree. He did something wrong and was caught on the spot.


    "I''m just making fun of those women. Don''t care too much about them."


    Su Yirou looked at his fat face and had to swallow it.


    She is now frustrated in her career and has no confidence. She still needs to rely on him for some things.


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?"


    "It''s not being done. It''s fast."


    "You use snacks. Don''t fool around all day long."


    "I know it''s not a pastime when I''m tired."


    Su Yirou won''t believe his lies. The dog can''t change his habit of eating excrement. He has been eating secretly for many years. Since he turned a blind eye, he has no fear and knows that he will forgive him.


    Now looking at his face, she was more and more angry, so when he approached, she wanted to slap him in the face, but she held back.


    Her eyes rolling emotions, familiar with her, Qin Lang is very understanding, slightly shrinking his neck, and she kept a distance.


    Su Yirou came here today just to ask how things are going. She didn''t stop for a long time and left soon. When she passed by the Secretary, she glared hard. It was shameless.


    Song Jin recently learned a big news, Qin Yanran went to a XX school, as far as she knows, that school is a lot of business tycoons to further study, and also to expand their own contacts, Qin Yanran went in, to understand her, certainly not for learning, mostly for those rich people.


    I don''t know if Su Yirou came up with the idea or whether she came up with it herself.


    Song Jin just sneered and didn''t care.


    Recently, something bothered her. Her great aunt didn''t come all the time. It seemed that a month had passed, which made her worried.


    These days, she has been thinking about it repeatedly, leading to loss of appetite, unable to eat and sleep. Lu Nancheng looks at her worried appearance and doesn''t know why.


    All the time, she didn''t want to say what she buried in her heart.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t ask much, but asked the chef to cook more delicious dishes. Song Jin still had no appetite. Even in the face of the table full of delicious food, her eyes didn''t jump. It seems that the matter in her heart is very serious?


    "Have you contacted your father-in-law recently?"


    "No


    "Well, what''s wrong with the company?"


    "No, I''ve opened a few more branches."


    Even if the boss doesn''t go to the store every day, the store will still operate as usual. Chen Xiao takes good care of the store and doesn''t need her boss to worry about it at all. It''s a blessing for her to meet such employees.


    Lu Nancheng guessed twice, but he didn''t get it right: "Mrs. Qin''s business bothers you?"


    "Of course not."


    Song Jin is embarrassed to say that it''s because her aunt didn''t come, otherwise Lu Nancheng would like to bring her to the hospital for physical examination now.


    "Can''t eat it?"


    "No


    In order not to let him worry, Song Jin had to eat, but she had no appetite to eat. The more she ate, the more she began to feel sick. She covered her mouth and trotted into the bathroom.


    Looking at her, Lu Nancheng was surprised. Then he got up and walked over.


    Song Jin vomited on the toilet. When Lu Nancheng came in, she had already vomited and washed away. She got up a little pale and leaned against the pool to wash her face.


    "How?"


    "Nothing."


    "How can you vomit?"


    "I don''t feel well."


    Song Jin''s stomach is really uncomfortable, which is not a fake. She washes her face and looks at herself in the mirror. Fortunately, she is not embarrassed. She turns to look at him leaning on the door and tries to pull out a smile.


    "I''m really OK. Don''t worry."


    She reached out and patted him on the shoulder, but he held her down and almost hugged him.


    "Did you catch cold?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s all right."


    In front of Lu Nancheng, she must hide all her emotions, so that he can''t find a clue. Song Jin returns to her seat with a smile, pretending to have nothing to eat.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she continued to eat, and gradually suppressed her doubts. After a while, Song Jin went up first after eating. He sat downstairs and answered the phone. The servant brought up the tea, and stood on one side, ready to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, my wife doesn''t seem to have a good appetite, and she has vomiting symptoms. Maybe she has a child."


    Lu Nancheng''s heart was lifted up in an instant, and his eyes brightened.


    "I see. Don''t mention it in front of her.""I understand."


    Although the servant didn''t quite understand the reason, he knew that what he shouldn''t say couldn''t be said.


    Lu Nancheng sat downstairs for another meeting, and then slowly went upstairs. Just now, he had a rough estimate in his mind that Song Jin did not come for some time. It seemed that a light suddenly shone in his heart, which made him feel secure.


    He deliberately did not mention this matter in front of her, everything behaves as usual, but Song Jin in the bedroom ponders carefully, continues to wait, if still did not come, she will go to the hospital for examination.


    And waiting is suffering, even if only a few days, Song Jin''s mind has become impetuous, scared, but Lu Nancheng suddenly idle down, most of the time is at home, often do not go to the company in the morning, until after lunch in the afternoon.


    As he spent more time at home, he spent more time with her. It seemed that someone at home was staring at her.


    Early in the morning, Lu Nancheng rarely watered the flowers and plants in the yard, and looked at Song Jin sitting on the swing. Her face turned pale slightly, and her delicate eyebrows were frowning. Even if the brilliant light covered her, she was still unhappy.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "No, you''ve been very free lately?"


    "Well, the company project is over. I''ll take a break."


    "Oh."


    I see. She thought someone was at home with her.


    Song Jin continued to sit on the swing swing swing, and a few days later, her aunt still did not come, she subconsciously touched the flat stomach, it will not have been pregnant with a small life.


    If so, what can we do? The child came at a bad time. Do you want it or not?


    Her brows were almost tied and she sighed.


    Lu Nancheng has already entered the house. She opens her mobile phone calendar and quietly looks at the time. She plans to go to the hospital in the near future, but how can she get rid of her little tail?


    His people are following her now, which is a real problem.


    Song Jin also slowly walked into the house from outside, like a turtle with a heavy shell on its back.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her suffering and waited for her to speak when she could not endure.

 Chapter 342

    That afternoon, after lunch, Lu Nancheng was ready to go to work. After he left, Song Jin changed her clothes and drove out.


    She knew that Lu Nancheng''s people were following her, so she went to the shopping mall on purpose. After going in, she went straight to the shop she often went to and tried on clothes. Naturally, his people couldn''t get in, so they had to wander around.


    Song Jin knows that there is a back door here. After a few words with the shopping guide, she leaves through the back door. Even if the shopping guide doesn''t quite understand what she is doing, if she receives her money, she will naturally help her maintain the illusion.


    She slipped through the back door and went directly to the hospital. She made an appointment with a doctor in advance. When she got in, she began to have an examination.


    The bodyguard outside the store watched his wife go in, but he didn''t come out after waiting for a long time. He was stopped by the shop assistant. There were VIP customers in the store, and the bodyguard couldn''t go in. He was a little worried, especially remembering what his husband told him recently. If his wife went out, he had to look at people. Now they can''t see anyone.


    The bodyguards didn''t want to rush in directly. The shopping guides were all young sisters. They couldn''t stop the men. They went in quickly and found no one.


    "Where''s the lady who just came in?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Don''t be silly, the one who cleaned up."


    Even the beautiful little sister has no preferential treatment in the eyes of these bodyguards. Her voice is big and thick. She wants to drag people up and ask.


    The first time the shopping guide saw such a posture, she was so scared that her legs in high-heeled shoes softened. She immediately pointed to the back door not far away.


    "She left soon after she came in. I really don''t know anything else."


    The bodyguard immediately opened the back door, directly connected to the road, long gone Song Jin''s figure.


    Lu Nancheng received a phone call from the bodyguard, just entered the conference room and was preparing for a meeting. When he learned that Song Jin was missing, he immediately stopped the meeting and dialed Song Jin.


    When she was checking the caller ID on her mobile phone, her eyelids suddenly jumped and she had a bad feeling. She didn''t answer it and put it directly into her bag, but her mobile phone kept ringing, attracting others to look at her.


    Song Jin took a breath, had to go out to meet.


    "Hello."


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Nancheng''s voice on the phone is as usual, but Song Jin just thinks it''s different.


    Since he is anxious to call, he must know that she is not in the shop, and the bodyguard has lost her.


    Song Jin is very honest: "in the hospital."


    "Wait for me over there. I''ll be right there."


    Lu Nancheng quickly hangs up the phone, takes the car key, and immediately goes to the parking lot. Song Jin is gone. As he imagined, he goes to the hospital, hoping that she won''t do anything stupid.


    His car was driving fast on the road and he wanted to be there immediately.


    Song Jin went in to check again. Before he came, all the checks were done, waiting for the results.


    When Lu Nancheng arrived, she was sitting on the chair outside playing with her mobile phone, looking relaxed.


    Song Jin looked up at him, specially took the bag away and let him sit, but he didn''t ask what he came to the hospital to do, and he didn''t ask.


    She suddenly gave birth to a kind of Monkey King, and he is a Tathagata, no matter how tossed, can not escape his palm.


    "When will the results come out?"


    "You know that?"


    "Well."


    "When?" she asked


    "It starts when you''re upset."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, she can''t escape from him. She thinks she''s doing very well and has no flaws.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly took her hand and clasped her fingers tightly. She looked at their hands and looked around. It seemed normal to have a man with her.


    She held it back and tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    "No matter what the result is, you have to face it calmly."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng''s words mean that if she is pregnant, she will be born. Song Jin has long been tied up in her heart and urgently hopes that the result will come out soon.


    Since he came, Song Jin, who had been calm, became not so calm again and looked around from time to time.


    Soon she got the report, but it was Lu Nancheng who got it first. He lowered his head and scanned his eyes. His mood remained unchanged. Song Jin wanted to draw it, but he blocked it.


    "What''s the result?"


    "Congratulations."


    Almost these two words came out of Lu Nancheng''s mouth, the smile on her face was stiff, but she was trying to control it, not to make her performance so obvious.


    "Really."


    She murmured, her eyes darkened imperceptibly. The old aunt was really pregnant. She was pregnant with Lu Nancheng''s child and was about to be born. She felt that many things were in a mess and disrupted the plan.


    She lowered her head. Lu Nancheng could see her expression clearly, even her lost hair.


    Holding the report hand slightly tightened, he is also trying to suppress the mood in the heart, nothing is more sad than knowing that she does not want to give birth to her own child."False, I lied to you."


    He forbeared emotion, big hand in her head rub a few times, Song Jin instant eyes.


    "Are you pregnant or not?"


    "No, Mr. Lu will continue to work hard next time."


    She immediately took out the report and looked it up by herself. She had checked it on the Internet before she came here, so the report could still be seen clearly. She was not pregnant.


    Song Jin is happy, but he should not be happy.


    She looked at the expression on his face carefully, and did not see any loopholes, but he suddenly turned and left, and had to trot to keep up.


    "Lunan City, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Well."


    Song Jin doesn''t know how to comfort him. Fortunately, his pace slows down. She catches up and tugs at his sleeve tightly.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t go back to the company, so he sent her back directly. Then he didn''t leave and went to the study to work.


    She was watching TV in the bedroom, a little bored yawned, and then she went downstairs to cut the fruit and carried it to the study. The door opened and the room was full of smoke, while he was sitting in the curl of smoke, looking unpredictable.


    The ashtray in front of him was full of cigarette ends. Song Jin went in with fruit and immediately opened the window.


    Then he grabbed yanyanmie: "is Mr. Lu planning to make a new version of journey to the west?"


    Lu Nancheng has no echo. Her dark eyes lock her. He has a lot of emotions, but he can not say a word. Song Jin is not his opponent.


    "If you''re not happy, tell me."


    "Nothing. Go out."


    "Lu Nancheng, you cheapskate."


    Song Jin angrily went to the door, did not see his mouth, simply turned around: "say you are disappointed in me so difficult?"


    It is clear that she has done something wrong, but she can be honest with him. Lu Nancheng almost laughs at her.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s really nothing. You''ll smoke alone in your study. This is not Lu Nancheng I know."


    When we meet for the first time, someone''s arrogant tail will go up to heaven, and they will not look her in the eye.

 Chapter 343

    "Xiaojin, I know you have your plan. I won''t force you."


    "So you just sit here and abuse yourself?"


    Song Jin closed the door again. She was heard by others. She walked back and stood in front of him, holding his arm.


    "Lunan City, we have a long way to go."


    "Well."


    "Some things may end badly, but it''s up to people."


    "You''re telling me to try to keep you."


    "I''ll know by then."


    Until the day when the truth came out, they didn''t know what would happen. Now they are just imagining.


    Song Jin touched his tight Jun face, raised her hand and pulled it twice. She was beaten down by him and pressed her in her arms with a tiger face. The man''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    It''s not a good sign to see such a fuss go on, but she also figured out that they haven''t been in the study, and it''s not impossible to stimulate them.


    After that day, Song Jin still stayed at home. First, Zhuang Jingrui''s people still followed her. Second, the old man fell down during the exercise, hurt his waist and couldn''t get out of bed. It happened that Jiang Yun was not at home when he was traveling.


    These days, the doctors in and out of the old house are all arranged by Song Jin. She is busy taking care of the old man and hopes that he will get out of bed as soon as possible.


    Every day a doctor comes to massage the old man. Song Jin is watching and occasionally asks about the situation. Only after a week, the old man''s symptoms are better.


    She is more and more deeply aware that the old man is really old, perhaps the body has been unable to withstand the toss.


    In the evening, Lu Nancheng and his brother Lu Nanyu came to see him. The old man was lying on the bed with a pillow behind his back. He was in good spirits and had a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Grandfather, are you better now?"


    "Well, thanks to Xiaojin."


    Song Jin said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    The master''s eyes fell on his uncle: "what happened to you and the girl of the Jiang family?"


    "It''s still here for the time being."


    How can Song Jin not understand the reason why the old man is asking this now? He is not in good health now, and he may go some day. He hopes to see his uncle get married before he dies, and see her have a son with Lu Nancheng.


    "Get along well. If it''s time, bring it back."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Lu Nanyu stepped back slightly and gave up his position to his elder brother.


    The old man didn''t ask Lu Nancheng. They had already told Song Jin about that.


    It''s late. The old man wants to go to bed. They leave first.


    Song Jin is also tired. After a busy day, she comes out of the house and yawns. Lu Nancheng looks at her, walks by her side and gently leads her. Her brother-in-law becomes an electric light bulb and walks away quickly.


    Dark night, her eyes covered with a layer of mist, not bright in the past, but holding his arm, leaning over the body, head also on his shoulder.


    "My brother-in-law is walking so fast."


    "Well, take your time and come with us."


    "You should be among us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng was too lazy to talk to her and quickened his pace: "it''s been a hard time. My mother will come back tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yun is going out with her little sister this time. At her age, she doesn''t have to worry about her son or her family. She can travel abroad often.


    Song Jin yawned again and heard him say, "I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow, about three days."


    "Well, have a good trip."


    When she got home, she went straight to her bedroom, took a bath, came out, and immediately got into the quilt.


    Small head sleepy dead, still reverberate someone to travel for three days, the accident is no account of attention.


    She didn''t wait for him to go to bed. The next morning she took him to the airport and picked up Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun bought a lot of things this time, big and small, which is also in line with her style.


    Song Jin gets a gift and opens it with a diamond bracelet, which Jiang Yun has always liked to give her.


    However, she doesn''t like wearing these on weekdays, unless she goes out to meet those expensive ladies, she can''t lose the face of the Lu family.


    She put the gift in the safe and walked around the house a little bored. In the villa, except for the busy servants, she was the only one who was idle and wanted to go to the shop.


    Song Jin hasn''t been there for a while. Even if Chen Xiao reports the situation, she also wants to go around.


    She thought of a way to go shopping by herself. Just as she had just returned to the Imperial City, she went shopping and was familiar with the present city, but this time she made a false impression in order to show Zhuang Jingrui to the people behind her.


    Along the way, Song Jin strolled from the pedestrian street, entered several clothing stores and food stores, ate all the way, and finally chose a store to have dinner.


    After entering, she deliberately asked for a private room. Chen Xiao knew that she was here today. Even if he didn''t know the reason, he came in as a waiter.Most of the bodyguards and Zhuang Jingrui''s people will not come in when they are outside.


    "Long time no see."


    "Boss, everything is going well in the shop."


    "Well, give me some specials."


    "Good."


    Chen Xiao didn''t know whether the boss came to inspect the shop or to eat.


    "Bring me the latest report."


    "Good."


    Soon, Chen Xiao goes out and brings all the reports. Song Jin puts them in her bag and asks about other things. Chen Xiao answers one by one and does it without leaking.


    She was a little relieved that she let him out.


    Song Jin continued to eat and came out after eating and drinking enough.


    It''s dark outside, the lights on the pedestrian street are flashing, and the crowd is moving. It seems to be more lively than in the daytime.


    Think of Lu Nancheng not at home, Song Jin seems to be out of the cage of the bird, continue to walk outside, and into the mall.


    The people who followed her reported to Mr. Zhuang all the time. What she said was, what did Miss Song eat, what did Miss Song buy, and what did miss song go shopping again. No one was seen.


    Zhuang Jingrui received such reports all afternoon, with a faint headache.


    Song Jin hasn''t come out for some days, and what she does is all in line with her age. She keeps shopping and eating, like a train.


    Tracking these days, it seems that there is no progress, her life and ordinary lady''s life is not much different.


    Zhuang Jingrui got into a difficult problem, continue to follow or not?


    Think about it, if she is really to mu, will certainly go to find evidence.


    That night, Zhuang Jingrui flew to the accident site.


    Song Jin didn''t go back until 11 p.m. because she went to the bar for two drinks, and her steps were a bit frivolous.


    The servant immediately came forward to help her: "madam, Mr. made a few phone calls back."


    "Well, what did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just asked if you were at home."


    Song Jin is not drunk. She is sober.


    Just left a day to check her whereabouts, really a possessive man.


    "I see. Call him tomorrow."


    She yawned, sleepy, and went straight to bed.

 Chapter 344

    Lu Nancheng didn''t receive Song Jin''s call all day, and even had no message. This heartless little woman.


    He was a little depressed, working faster, ready to go back early.


    Song Jin sleeps until noon. She comes down to have lunch happily. She takes rhubarb out for a walk. In the afternoon, she reads the report in her study. She always feels that something is missing. She doesn''t remember that she didn''t call Lu Nancheng until the evening.


    She counted the time and waited for a meeting before calling. As a result, she rang twice but was hung up.


    She''s confused. She''s not calling.


    Song Jin is ready to go to bed, and the other end comes back.


    She reached out from the quilt and answered the phone. The man''s voice was a bit noisy.


    "Hello?"


    "Sleeping?"


    "Well, work hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the difference between sleeping and being busy?


    Lu Nancheng''s face turned black and black. He answered the phone in a different posture, and his voice was a little low.


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    Even tomorrow, Song Jin doesn''t know. Maybe she''s at home. She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "At home, I miss you."


    The old aunt decided to say two words of love across the phone. Anyway, he couldn''t see anyone and would never climb over the phone line to press her on the bed.


    Lu Nancheng''s mood suddenly felt like a sunny day after rain. It was like a spring breeze blowing across his face and chest. His whole body was crisp and itchy. Even if it was cloudy outside, he thought the weather was good.


    "Well, I miss you too."


    With that, he sipped the corners of his mouth, and his face was still calm and calm.


    In the assistant''s eyes, Mr. Lu looks like this almost all the year round, rarely smiling, but since he was with his wife, the mood has become bigger.


    He liked Mr. Lu better. At least he was not so terrible when he was angry, and he was not so uncertain now.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good."


    Although it''s just a few words, it makes Lu Nancheng''s mentality more different. He wants to go back early.


    Song Jin hung up the phone and tossed about in bed. All her previous sleepiness disappeared. Her mind was like Lu Nancheng. Some of her faces were serious, others were angry, others were smiling. Many faces were spinning in her mind. How could she feel sleepy.


    In this way in bed, deeply aware that he has such a great influence on himself, Song Jin is a bit sad, what can the old aunt do in the future?


    A few days later, Lu Nancheng comes back as scheduled. Song Jin is still idle at home. The old man''s health is getting better and better. She can get out of bed and doesn''t need to be taken care of. She is becoming more and more bored and unwilling to stay at home.


    Lu Nancheng simply takes her to the office. Song Jin readily agrees that even if she just changes places, she feels that the air is different.


    His office is very big and spacious. Song Jin can meet almost all her requirements, especially can order takeout at will.


    Lujia office building is located in the downtown business district. There are plenty of delicious food around. She ordered several kinds of food and sat in front of the window.


    Lu Nancheng is working with his head down. His face is ordinary. He just looks at her from time to time. With her, the air becomes fresh.


    Finally, she ate all the food and felt her stomach happily. Seeing that he was working, she didn''t disturb him. She opened the door and went out for a turn.


    The top floor is very large and wide. Apart from his office, the other things are the Secretary''s office and the vibrant green plant. Basically, no one is met along the way. The Secretary''s office knows her identity and will not come up to make up with her.


    She found a comfortable place to sit down. The light from the window leaked in through the transparent glass and spread all over her body.


    Song Jin takes out her mobile phone and turns over her circle of friends. She has just gone to Qin Yanran''s circle of friends and is ready to praise her. Suddenly, a message comes in from Downing.


    [today is the day of suyirou''s court session. Have you been there yet? ¡¿


    Song Jin almost forgot this because she seldom showed up in front of Su Yirou these days.


    [No. ¡¿


    [waiting for your good news. ¡¿


    [Cheng. ¡¿


    Song Jin immediately sent a message to Dong Kai, knowing that he is outside the court now and that he is in a stable mood. According to the previous stage, she must lose money.


    After a walk outside, she walked slowly back to the office.


    Lu Nancheng is still working hard. She knows his hard work and heavy workload. She kindly makes him a cup of coffee.


    He looked up at her, said thank you and went on with his work.


    Song Jin sat waiting for the news after the hearing. More than an hour later, Dong Kai came with the news.


    Su Yirou paid compensation to several parties, which was a small sum for their family. However, Su Yirou was sentenced to two months'' probation, which was totally unexpected.


    The follow-up things are all operated in lunancheng, and she doesn''t care."Did you do something to the woman in the Su family?"


    Lu Nancheng looked up at her and said, "I didn''t do anything. Maybe my family operated it by themselves."


    "She''s been sentenced for months."


    "Don''t be too optimistic, maybe just go in and come out."


    "Well."


    Since Su Yirou can operate for Qin Yanran, she can also operate for herself, and her sentence is suspended for two months. If not, there will be less than one month left.


    "I didn''t think she would go in at all."


    Song Jin''s purpose at the beginning is to destroy her career, and then destroy her step by step.


    Did not expect to send her in, anyway, the outcome is good.


    She was so happy and evil that she thought that now she was really like a vicious matchmaker.


    However, the corner of her mouth also tilted for a while, because Dong Kai told her that Su Yirou was not satisfied with the result and wanted to appeal again.


    Anyway, she can go, no matter how tossing, reputation will not sound good, for her vanity, reputation is an important thing.


    Now in the circle, she has become a joke.


    Lu Nancheng finally finished the work in hand and invited her to go out to dinner together. She happily agreed.


    They had lunch together. After that, she didn''t go back with Lu Nancheng and went shopping.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s people still follow her, as if they will not stop until they find some evidence.


    At the moment, Zhuang Jingrui is still out of town. He uses his relationship to find the file of the accident, and gets another news that someone is also looking for the file.


    His heart is clear, this person is afraid of Song Jin.


    He was in a good mood, but only for a few minutes. Thinking of Song Jin''s identity, he slowly breathed out a breath.


    He is too optimistic. Fortunately, people are still there.


    Then Zhuang Jingrui flew to another country and went straight to song Hao.


    He also investigated all the information of song Hao. On the surface, there was no loophole. The more so, the more problematic it was.

 Chapter 345

    During this period of time, she almost reviewed the knowledge she had learned before, but at that time, she mostly played truant and didn''t learn much at all. Now, she has little knowledge about reading.


    It seems that she can''t find any other advantages besides her good oral English.


    Fortunately, Qin Yanran doesn''t care. It''s good to be able to get in. Who will specially come to test her knowledge.


    A week after entering the school, she deliberately asked Song Jin out and disclosed her enrollment to her. She just wanted to convey it to Lu Nanyu through her mouth.


    Since that meeting, she hasn''t met Lu Nanyu, and she doesn''t even know how he and the girl are.


    Song Jin had known about it for a long time, and still asked: "I heard that the people who went to study there were all the big men in the industry."


    "Yes, it''s a bit of pressure to be in the same class with the big guys."


    "Yan Ran, you are so good."


    Song Jin''s Rainbow fart starts, which makes Qin Yanran a little floating.


    Before only seen on TV big guy, now become her classmate, can close contact, can be really a proud thing.


    She deliberately sat up straight, chin raised, revealing her beautiful face.


    Looking around, she is the only one who is the most beautiful in this class. The other female students are all middle-aged and old women. How can they fight for her.


    Qin Yanran was very satisfied with her decision. Although she didn''t hook up with any of her classmates now, some of the boys in her class were very attentive to her. Although she was older, she couldn''t stand the money.


    She has understood that she is not as good as Song Jin. She can find a man who is young, handsome, rich and kind to her, but he can take the second place and find someone who is rich and kind to her. As for being young and handsome, those are not important.


    Referring to her parents, even if her father cheated many times, or even made so ugly because of the illegitimate child incident, her mother did not divorce, because once divorced, her interests would disintegrate.


    "Xiaojin, I see many big men come to further their studies. Does your husband think about it?"


    "I haven''t heard from him yet."


    Generally, this kind of class is to pull the relationship. As for whether they can learn anything, it''s all fake. The Lu family''s position in the imperial city should not need to go.


    Song Jin curved smile, Qin Yan Ran looked at her several eyes, still particularly beautiful.


    She repressed the jealousy in her heart, who would be jealous in the future.


    Song Jin and Qin Yanran went shopping again. She had nothing to buy. Almost all of them were bought by Qin Yanran, but they were not expensive. They were all gadgets. They even went to the bookstore to buy some books. They really wanted to study hard and make progress every day.


    "Xiaojin, do you want to buy some copies?"


    "I don''t have to. There are many books in my study."


    Qin Yanran thinks it''s the same. Lu''s old house is so big that they all have a small library.


    And see Song Jin did not look idle, is not a love of learning, she has to refuel.


    After shopping with her, Song Jin went to have afternoon tea together.


    She was satisfied with what she ate and even packed a portion. In order to keep fit, Qin Yanran did not dare to eat more, but she also packed a portion and went back to be filial to her parents.


    Now Qin Yanran, in Song Jin''s view, has changed a lot, but the essence is still Qin Yanran.


    Two people say goodbye at the entrance of the mall, Song Jin directly back to the old house, packaged dessert is for Rhubarb to eat, a dog who loves sweet food.


    She reached for her little head and happily entered the room.


    Life is not fast, in the past half a month, Zhuang Jingrui returned from abroad early, and later withdrew the tracking personnel behind Song Jin.


    With no tail to follow, Song Jin began to go to the store and continue to be busy with her career.


    She didn''t think much about what Zhuang Jingrui meant because there were many things she needed to do.


    First, the house bought with downing began to be delivered, which meant that it could be decorated. Second, after the old man recovered, he invited Jiang Ya''s family to come as a guest.


    It happened that Jiang Yun left the matter to her for arrangement. In order not to neglect the guests, she told the servant ahead of time.


    From the current point of view, Jiang Ya is likely to become the wife of my uncle, and Jiang Ya''s family is also in laws.


    The old man eagerly invites the other party to come to the door. I''m afraid he''s also urging the younger brother-in-law.


    Before the guests came in the morning, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. Today, there were guests at home. Lu Nancheng didn''t work overtime, and her younger brother-in-law went to pick them up early in the morning.


    She walked slowly in front of him, deliberately slowed down, want to let him see his dress today, but he was staring at the TV, eyes are not on her.


    Song Jin twisted her head and stepped out in high heels.


    Lu Nancheng chuckled and turned off the TV to catch up.


    "Xiaojin, you are very beautiful today."


    Even if the extra two words into her heart, she is still not a good face.


    "No one looked at me just now. Maybe my appearance was too bad to get into Mr. Lu''s eyes."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t speak, but her hand is on her waist. She has a lotus pink skirt. It''s off the shoulder. It''s dignified and grand. Only the waist is designed with more silk. It''s not only close to the waist, but also has a hollow out on the side, which is covered by a bow.He didn''t look at her on purpose just now, which made her angry. The little guy has a big temper.


    "You don''t know I''ve been looking at you since you left."


    Song Jin didn''t believe his lies. He didn''t have eyes behind him. How could he know if he was looking at him.


    She turned her head and continued to walk, Lu Nancheng rarely followed behind with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, thin lips slightly warped, unable to stop happy.


    They went to the old man''s house one after another. Before Jiang Ya''s family arrived, they all sat in the living room and waited.


    Jiang Yun looks up at Song Jin, but he just looks at her. He has to admit that her daughter-in-law is really beautiful. Even when she was young, she didn''t have such temperament and appearance.


    She didn''t open her eyes and looked at the old man. "We''re going to talk about engagement today?"


    The old man waved his hand: "no, it''s just a simple meal."


    The last time Nanyu and the girl of the Qin family were still fresh in my mind. It was because they went on so fast that they almost made a joke. This time, they had to be a little slower. Today''s purpose is just to make a stand. The Lu family has no objection to the contact between the two children.


    While speaking, the engine sounded outside, and the Lu family went out with their servants to greet them.


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Ya saw such a big battle. Careful, her liver shrank slightly. Her mother held her hand on her knee and gave her some courage.


    She looked up at Lu Nanyu in front of her and bit her lip slightly. From their contact to now, she was still dizzy and insecure. In her opinion, the threshold of the Lu family was too high for her to look up to.


    Lu Nanyu got out of the car, opened the door for her and led her down.


    Song Jin looks at Jiang Ya standing beside her uncle. The bright light falls on her white face. Her dark eyes are more restrained. It''s a good match to stand with her uncle.

 Chapter 346

    Then Jiang Ya''s mother came down, obviously more calm than Jiang Ya.


    The old man and Jiang Yun have already met each other. Today, only their mother and daughter are still here. They don''t see Jiang''s father.


    "Mr. Lu, there are so many troubles today."


    "You''re welcome. Come in."


    The old man had just recovered and was still clutching a crutch. The servant behind him wanted to help him, but he refused and took Mrs. Jiang in. Their younger generation walked behind.


    Jiang Ya secretly looks up at Song Jin, who is pretty and can hardly move her eyes. She happens to be caught by Song Jin. She smiles friendly. She doesn''t know that the other party blushes directly. She immediately lowers her head, and her ears are slightly red, like a lovely rabbit.


    I didn''t expect that the skin of her face was so thin now. Song Jin was so funny that she was seen by Lu Nancheng.


    His face did not change, cold with a soft silk: "what is so funny?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin goes in first, and the three of them are walking behind. She goes to the kitchen ahead of time to explain, and then comes out with fruit.


    Lu Nancheng intentionally takes her to sit down. Today, they are not the protagonists, they are just supporting actors. After a while, they get up and go out, leaving behind some of their protagonists. But as soon as they leave, Lu Nanyu comes out with Jiang Ya.


    Every time Jiang Ya comes to Lu''s old house, she is always worried. Her little hands are twisted all the time. Lu Nanyu can see clearly and find a reason to take her out.


    When the younger generation is away, the older generation can talk better.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng are sitting in the garden. Someone seems to be unhappy with the flowers and starts to kill them.


    Rows of bright flowers, under Song Jin''s hands, are gradually crumbling. Lu Nancheng''s eyes are puzzled.


    "What makes you unhappy, destroying them here."


    "I wish I were happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true that she is happy, but just a few flowers. Even if she burns the garden, he doesn''t blink.


    Song Jin tossed tired, looked back at him: "what''s wrong with you, every time you pull me out, the sun is not big outside?"


    He coughed coldly, which was the reason.


    "I''m not thoughtful. Let''s go in now."


    The old aunt looked like you were teasing me. She sat down with a sigh, only to see that uncle and Jiang Ya came out, but she went to the rear yard.


    The old house of the Lu family is very big. Apart from the main house, other places are either yards, open-air swimming pools, or leisure areas, so it''s really a little big to go around.


    Song Jin has been living in the old house for a few days. She has already been around for a long time, but Jiang Ya doesn''t have it. This is not my uncle''s tour.


    They squatted in the sun, but after a while, Song Jin was so tired that he took her to the pavilion to sit down.


    Today, she is wearing a delicate dress. She not only compares Jiang Yun with Jiang Ya, but also compares Jiang Ya with Jiang Yun. The little girl''s dress is ordinary, and she has nothing of value. She is very simple. She is totally different from Qin Yanran.


    She felt that she was very close to her uncle, so she came close to her head: "what do you think?"


    Lu Nancheng glanced at the old God freely: "you are so curious, you follow to have a look."


    Song Jin angrily kicked him: "you really don''t care at all."


    "It''s OK to have your sister-in-law care."


    "You are the eldest brother, but my sister-in-law is not the eldest brother."


    They were bickering. Suddenly, there was a sob in the backyard. It seemed that it was getting bigger and bigger. They both looked at each other.


    She wanted to get up and was immediately held down by Lu Nancheng: "don''t get involved, let them solve it by themselves."


    Song Jin really thinks that he thinks too much. She just wants to see the gossip.


    Lu Nancheng saw through her small appearance and didn''t let her go. Her sobbing seemed to stop slowly. After a while, the little uncle came out with Jiang Ya. The little girl''s eyes were red and more like a little white rabbit.


    Lu Nanyu said hello to them and went to another place, but little white rabbit didn''t want to go with him and struggled behind him.


    As soon as Song Jin''s eyes brightened, she had gossip again.


    , "are you too busy recently?"


    "No, I''ve been busy lately, you know."


    In fact, there is one thing Lu Nancheng really doesn''t know. For example, she bought a house and now entrusts Downing to decorate it.


    She didn''t want to let him know. She never went to see it in person because the people in Lunan city followed him.


    They chatted in the pavilion for a while, then they went back slowly. The elders had already talked about things. When they came back, they asked if they could have dinner.


    Song Jin went to the kitchen to arrange today''s dinner. The elders seemed to have a good time, but the younger ones were a little absent-minded.


    After the end, the little brother-in-law sent Jiang''s family back, and Song Jin also completed today''s mission. She yawned and went back to bed. It was all because she got up too early in the morning.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t come back with her. Instead, she went to the old man''s study. When she got home, she contacted downing first and made an appointment to meet tomorrow. Then she changed her clothes and went to bed.It''s sunny outside the window. She''s as sleepy as a cat. She doesn''t know when Lu Nancheng will come back. When she wakes up, someone sits in front of the bed with a straight back. The light in the room is dim. His back seems to be covered with loneliness. She rubs her eyes. She must be wrong.


    "Awake?"


    "Well, do you want to sleep?"


    "No


    She couldn''t figure out the reason why Lu Nancheng was sitting here. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he suddenly turned around and held her down, trying to do something that was not suitable for children. Now it''s broad daylight. It''s too thirsty.


    Song Jin kicked him on the back, but he didn''t let go.


    "It''s still daytime, Mr. Lu."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "You are..."


    Before she could say the second half of her words, Lu Nancheng suddenly let go of her and sat up straight. Her face was cold again. She didn''t even think about it. She stretched out her hand and pinched his face, trying to make a flower.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t struggle. It''s hard to cooperate.


    "You don''t work overtime?"


    "Want to go to the cinema?"


    "The movie?"


    "Well"


    Song Jin''s eyes are rolling and her delicate nose is slightly wrinkled. It''s a big deal that boss Lu asked her to see a movie.


    "Let me think about it."


    Lu Nancheng got up and opened the curtain. It was still day outside. Even though he felt asleep for a long time, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was high.


    Song Jin sat on the bed thinking for a while and nodded.


    Since going out means changing clothes, she wants to dress up well. Instead, she thinks that she just wants to watch a simple movie, so she doesn''t have to be too grand to get too much attention.


    Song Jin wears sportswear, while Lu Nancheng also changes into casual clothes. They are unexpectedly suitable.


    The movie starts at four o''clock. After watching it, it happens to be dinner time. You can have dinner by the way.


    The two went in hand in hand. Most of the people who came to see the film were lovers, and they were one of them.


    What he ordered was the last couple''s seat, which was similar to the sofa. It was more comfortable than the chair.


    The movie hasn''t started yet. Several white headlights on the screen are shining brightly, and advertisements are just on the screen.


    Lu Nancheng lowered his head and held her hand in a gentle tone: "it''s going to start soon."


    "Well, there''s no one in our row."


    "Well, I''ve bought all three rows nearby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 347

    It''s a magic operation. It''s just a private one.


    Song Jin''s sweet heart, though he wants to make complaints about his money.


    The corner of the old aunt''s mouth was so high that when his eyes swept over, she immediately fell down again, pretending nothing happened.


    "Here we go."


    The white headlights in front of her went out, the cinema went dark, the light on the screen came on slowly, and she was fascinated.


    Lu Nancheng has no interest in movies, but also to accompany her out. These days, she is bored in her old house alone. Today, when she has time, she also wants to make her happy.


    Song Jin while watching while eating snacks, occasionally low and he muttered a few words, two people and ordinary lovers in general.


    Lu Nancheng knew that there was a camera in the cinema. Even if he was sitting in the back, he didn''t make excessive movements, but just kept his fingers together.


    In the middle of the movie, Song Jin stopped eating and watched intently. When it was over, she refused to go and had to wait for the best egg.


    He simply accompanied and waited together, only a few photos in the end, and someone scolded the director in disappointment.


    "It''s a real treat."


    "Well, there should be a second one in preparation."


    She let out a sullen voice.


    "I''ll show you the second one."


    "Good."


    Song Jin doesn''t know when the second movie will come out, whether she is still around him at that time, but she also agrees.


    After they came out of the cinema, they went straight to the hot pot restaurant. Compared with the elegant restaurant, she preferred this kind of popular restaurant full of people.


    Song Jin eat happy, Lu Nancheng also happy, from time to time to her with mutton.


    She looked around with her eyes, as if most of them were lovers like them. The old aunt felt that she was not old, and she could be younger. She also learned from others to show her love. She put a piece of meat in front of him.


    Lu Nancheng was flattered, his dark eyes flashed a ray of light, and he opened his mouth to eat.


    She smilingly asked: "delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Then take another bite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I don''t know why she suddenly did this, Lu Nancheng enjoyed it very much. After taking a few mouthfuls, she had the illusion of being a few years younger.


    With Song Jin, he often does things that do not conform to his identity, and he is used to it.


    After they finished the hot pot, they pressed the road with their fingers together. The bodyguard who followed them silently was very strange. Today, the couple is really abnormal.


    After walking two kilometers, Song Jin began to eat at the roadside stall.


    Lu Nancheng had been used to her string for a long time, followed by two strings. After that, he asked the driver to drive the car.


    Song Jin really ate too much today, so that when someone asked for love at night, she refused directly. She thought she might spit it out.


    Lu Nancheng thought all the way, but he was not very happy. The man immediately turned his back. Is that angry?


    The old aunt wanted to hug him from behind, coaxed him carefully, and even called out the little relatives.


    Lu Nancheng not only didn''t get goose bumps, but also liked it very much. He lured her to say a few more words.


    Song Jin was also surprised to find that Lu Nancheng, seemingly ruthless, was like this in private?


    are you ok£¿


    In the morning, Song Jin is mercilessly awakened by him. What she didn''t finish last night was finished before someone went to work in the morning, which is still in the air.


    She was starving to death, and was so devastated by him that she was even more starving. At last, her strength was removed, and she collapsed on the bed, looking like she was loveless and unworthy.


    She is dishonest in her sleep at night. Her long hair is rolled in a mess, like a little madman. Now she lies flat on the bed, more like Mei Chaofeng.


    Lu Nancheng wears it with a clear mind. The cufflinks on his cuffs are shining. He looks like a beast in clothes.


    Smile to show a big white teeth, see Song Jin want to jump from the bed and bite.


    "Can''t you get up?"


    "You go. I''ll get some more sleep."


    "Good."


    He was reluctant to give up in her head kiss, and give her a few times a mess of hair, this turned downstairs.


    After he left, Song Jin yawned a lot and continued to sleep wrapped in a quilt.


    She made an appointment with downing this afternoon, got up at noon and went out.


    Both of their houses have been delivered, and now they are being decorated. Downing''s design has been finalized and started to decorate. She still has some details.


    Two people about in a coffee shop, drawing brought, Song Jin put forward a few questions, let her and designer communication.


    Downing wrote it all down and asked, "what about your furniture?"


    "To the furniture city, of course."


    "That''s my plan, too."Together, they decided to go for a walk.


    Song Jin knows that Lu Nancheng''s people are following her. She can be said to accompany Downing to go shopping, and he won''t believe it.


    In the afternoon, there were a lot of people in the furniture city, and the scene was noisy. They walked and stopped in it, looking at it at will.


    Downing to choose a bed, two people standing in front of countless beds difficult to choose.


    "I''ll try first."


    Song Jin did not finish, people have been lying up, Downing looked at the side, press press the bed surface, it is very soft, see she has been very happy in the top roll two circles.


    "Come down, people are watching."


    "You too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Downing felt that he was too old to do such a cheerful action, but Song Jin didn''t care. After rolling a few circles, she got up and sorted out her clothes.


    "This bed is not bad."


    "Well."


    When the shopping guide saw that they were rolling, they came to sell.


    Downing''s house is still under special repair. It is estimated that it will take some time to finish. They just came to see the furniture ahead of time.


    When the shopping guide saw that they only looked but didn''t buy, she immediately shook her face. Song Jin didn''t encounter such a situation after returning home. She was about to talk about it and was pulled away by downing.


    "What''s the attitude?"


    "You have to get used to it. Not everyone will smile at you."


    "There is no basic professionalism."


    Song Jin is very angry, began to check the furniture city is which enterprise, check to know that this building is Lu''s industry.


    Her expression was very complicated, and she pursed her thin lips.


    "Come on, keep going."


    Ah, the old aunt wants to do bad things in her heart. Let''s forget it.


    She continued to follow Downing, and they went to the sofa as well as the bed.


    Her whereabouts bodyguard told Lu Nancheng early, and he happened to have a meeting nearby and intentionally called her.


    After receiving a call from Lu Nancheng, she was a little surprised and found a quiet place to squat.


    "I''m outside. Didn''t the bodyguard tell you?"


    Lu Nancheng reported his position, and finally added: "have dinner together in the evening, I invite you and coach Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin hesitated. It seemed that it was the first time for the three of them to have dinner together. She always felt strange.

 Chapter 348

    Downing tried several sofas in succession, and finally had an intention. He secretly took a picture and planned to take it back when the decoration was over.


    Song Jin walks slowly with her mobile phone in her hand, like she wants to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are invited to dinner."


    Downing squinted subconsciously: "who?"


    "My husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not impossible. It''s normal to have dinner with my best friend''s husband.


    "OK, no problem."


    When downing agreed, Song Jin gradually had a smile on her face. After shopping with Downing, she found a place nearby to wait for him, but someone was still dealing with official business.


    Since Lu Nancheng invited them to dinner, the meeting ended early and left in a hurry. When he got to the mall, he saw them sitting side by side on the chairs under the escalator eating sweet cones and occasionally watching videos together.


    His mood suddenly fluctuated, especially when he saw Downing, he was completely his elder. Song Jin was the same age as her. He put down his confused thoughts and left with a slow expression.


    Downing was the first to see Lu Nancheng and hit her: "Hey, your husband is here."


    Song Jinmei Zizi licked the cone and looked at it, waving her little hand at him.


    The three finally met, but because of Downing''s age, he always felt that it was the elder with two children.


    Lu Nancheng takes a deep breath and dispels her thoughts. She takes the initiative to carry a bag for Song Jin, but she refuses.


    "Let''s go all the way up there."


    "Well."


    Tang Ning glanced at Lu Nancheng and stood with Song Jin. Because he was in a high position for many years, he exuded the authority of the superior. With his cold face, he seemed to be old and eat tender grass. After all, Song Jin''s face and temperament were very tender.


    Song Jin is unconscious, and doesn''t even think it''s strange that the three people walk together.


    Lu Nancheng made a reservation in the western restaurant on the top floor. In order to show his attention to his wife and friends, he woke up with a bottle of red wine and poured them wine very gentlemanly.


    Song Jin likes to drink, and downing drinks better than Song Jin, so it''s OK to drink some.


    Outside the window is the night scene of the imperial city. You can enjoy it just by turning your head. Once in a while, Downing takes a look at the way they get along with each other. It''s not much different from ordinary couples, and it''s even sweeter. She''s a single dog with a sore eye and wants to see a pet doctor.


    Lu Nancheng also intended to be nice to Song Jin. After all, in front of her best friend, it is a compulsory course to please her best friend.


    At the dinner table, Song Jin talks with downing. He is responsible for delivering tea and water. He occasionally agrees with him to be a qualified licking dog.


    After the meal, Downing was full of food and his eyes were sore. At the end of the meal, Lu Nancheng sent someone to take her back.


    Song Jin happily stood outside the car and waved to her, turning her head and nestling in his arms.


    Downing smiles, the car starts, and gradually a smile falls on his face.


    She was worried, now they are so good, just don''t know what will happen when the truth comes out, it''s really a headache.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng are not in a hurry to go back. They hold hands to press the road. He often accompanies them these days, and they have the illusion that Lu is going to close down.


    They wandered outside for a long time before they went back and happily went upstairs.


    Her sweet days with Lu Nancheng lasted for a long time. The old aunt''s skin was white, ruddy and glossy, and her mood was even higher. She was happy every day.


    The servants also know that Mr. Lu and his wife have a good relationship, and they want to be together every day. That is to say, his wife has never been happy.


    Mr. Lu has urged him many times, but he has already established a Buddhist system. The couple have their own plans, so they can''t be in a hurry.


    Two months later, the imperial city is already summer, and the weather is hot. Song Jin is even more reluctant to go out.


    Along with the decrease in the number of times to go to the store, most of the time at home to blow air conditioning, remote control, even Su Yirou asked her to go out refused.


    Song Jin seems to disappear from her life. Su Yirou has been refused several times. She feels strange, but she doesn''t know why.


    The last time they met, they had a good chat and didn''t know what was wrong.


    Su Yirou didn''t figure out the reason. She didn''t think much about it. Maybe she was pregnant. She couldn''t tell if she was raising a baby at home. If that''s the case, there will be news soon.


    She didn''t contact Song Jin unilaterally, but she was busy with the business in the store. Since the storm, the business in the store has been dismal. For several months, she has been losing money and had to lay off employees. In Nuo Da''s place, there are few customers on weekdays.


    Su Yirou plans to reduce the store space and save rent when she signs a contract next year. Then she changes her head and face in other places and reopens a small beauty shop. But this time, she has no face to invite her friends in the circle. Her business is quiet and ordinary.


    Now we all know that the profit of this industry is high, and there are more stores. Su Yirou''s knowledge of this industry is not very good, and his management experience is not so good, otherwise he would not have smashed the brilliant brand of yutianxia.Compared with the previous years, her life is a nightmare, but she has to accept her failure.


    The scenery of the Qin family has long been gone, and it has been reduced to the point of selling jewelry. She has sold several pieces of Su''s jewelry in the safe. She only pays for them every day, but she doesn''t pay for them. Sooner or later, her property will be ruined.


    Su Yirou thinks far, not only for herself, but also for her daughter. She is powerless now.


    Qin Yanran knows that the situation at home is getting worse every day. She is also ridiculed by her friends in the circle in private. Even many people who lie down and have dinner parties deliberately don''t call her.


    She has been holding this breath, sooner or later, to pull back.


    Qin Yanran recently made an appointment with Song Jin, but she didn''t come out.


    Lu Nancheng knows that she stays at home every day. Even though she is crying, she doesn''t want to go out. Now her energy seems to be drained away. Like an old man, she is poor at raising flowers and plants and playing Tai Chi.


    "Accompany me to a party in the evening."


    in the morning, while he was wearing a tie and looking at the mirror in the mirror, Song Jin was sitting on the stage and his eyes were half closed and half closed.


    "What did you say?"


    "Accompany me to a banquet in the evening. You haven''t been out for a long time. Everyone outside is guessing what happened to us."


    Song Jin booed again. This time, she finally vomited and looked up at him.


    Lu Nan City''s hand pressed on her shoulder. I thought he was going to feel his little head, but it just pushed her head and pushed her back. It seemed that her bubble would come to him.


    Song Jin is very hurt, blurry said: "do not go."


    "I''ll have you picked up in advance in the evening."


    "Said not to go."


    "Mrs. Lu will be bored at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin admitted that she was bored at home, but this year the imperial city was extremely hot. It was hot almost from the morning. In the afternoon, the temperature was even higher. All the flowers and plants in the garden downstairs were deaf and would be dried to death.

 Chapter 349

    Song Jin doesn''t like heat, and even less cold, so she stays at home every day. Every room in the villa has air conditioning, so she can walk freely.


    Lu Nancheng had dressed up and went downstairs without looking back. She washed her face and went downstairs with her.


    There were Chinese breakfast, thick pumpkin porridge, steamed buns and small wonton on the table. He frowned and took a few mouthfuls, which seemed to be very disgusting.


    Song Jin knows that he has always had a bad appetite. Apart from his own cooking, other delicacies look like this.


    After careful calculation, it seems that she hasn''t cooked for him for a while. She is really ashamed of him.


    Lu Nancheng finished his breakfast and read the newspaper carefully. Then he went to work with his briefcase.


    The old aunt grinned and stood on tiptoe at the door, kissing him on the chin and waving her claws happily.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Nancheng still remembers the kiss just now. His warm lips kiss on his chin, and his cold face has a rare smile.


    After he left, Song Jin went back to eat wonton, and then took rhubarb upstairs and downstairs for a few laps, which was the amount of exercise of the day. After that, she found a comfortable posture and called Jiuge.


    Nine elder brother saw the phone number, suddenly his head exploded, can''t answer, can answer it, over and over the words, he said many times, very sad, never thought he would be forced to such an unbearable situation by the customer one day, and the customer can''t just send, to be polite.


    After the phone is connected, Song Jin''s voice is soft and still straight to the point.


    Nine elder brother some ponder, already thought of good words, both appeased Mrs. Lu anxious waiting mood, also did not let the other party feel that he is in prevarication.


    But in Song Jin''s ear, it probably means that the evidence you asked me to investigate has not been heard from now, and it may not be in the near future, but don''t worry, my people have accelerated.


    Song Jin''s delicate eyebrows almost twisted into a twist, it is very uncomfortable.


    She has been waiting patiently for so long, but she still has no news. What can she do?


    She had a few big question marks in her head, which was very uncomfortable.


    Nine elder brother see that end have no words, in the heart is also very shake and, don''t offend Mrs. Lu, his life is not easy.


    Song Jin said two more words and then hung up the phone. Nine elder brother was not relieved. Today is the past, but tomorrow Mrs. Lu''s phone call will still come. He can''t run away, so he can only fly to the accident site himself.


    Song Jin thought of a person, Lu Nancheng''s good brother Chiye. Anyway, now she knows all her secrets and doesn''t have to guard against Chiye, but she plans to wait and don''t want to make everyone know. After all, no one is Lu Nancheng and has such good psychological endurance.


    She put down the phone and thought about it for a while before she entered the study.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Nancheng sent a stylist to come. Song Jin woke up in bed just now and got up to greet her.


    Dazed sitting in a chair was tossed, she did not go out for a while activities, skin care also fell.


    Stylist is really a versatile little cute, first gave her a simple maintenance, this began to do modeling.


    Song Jin''s life is very Buddhist these days. She has long lost her determination to compete with the audience at the banquet. She even chose a dress with a very low profile, just an ordinary white skirt.


    The design of the skirt is more simple, without any decoration. In her opinion, it''s just a few pieces of cloth sewn together, some waist.


    The designer brought some clothes, and the white dress was the most. He was worried that if Mrs. Lu was made ugly, Mr. Lu would not be happy.


    Mrs. Lu''s beauty is not the first in the Imperial City, but it is also famous. Speaking of Mrs. Lu, everyone thinks of the beautiful bride at the wedding of the century. I''m afraid that the imperial city will not produce a Song Jin in the past ten years.


    After Song Jin lazily changed her clothes, she stepped out with slippers, and the designer immediately came forward to tidy her up.


    The biggest design highlight of the skirt comes from self-cultivation, which seems to be tailor-made for her, completely fitting her figure.


    Although Mrs. Lu is thin, she is fat where she should be, and thin where she should be. She has a white and shining skin with a soft and beautiful effect. Even if she wears slippers, she feels very beautiful.


    Designer quickly let her put on high heels, Song Jin put on, height suddenly high, it seems that the air above is better.


    "What do you think, Mrs. Lu?"


    "Well, good."


    The designer took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Mrs. Lu didn''t even look at it, so she decided.


    Song Jin was tired after finishing dressing up, and slouched in a chair. Lu Nancheng said she would come back to pick her up. She refused and asked the driver to send her.


    Along the way, her stomach growled. In the afternoon, she just dressed up and didn''t eat snacks. The old aunt was hungry.


    After the meeting, Lu Nancheng took the lead and waited at the door early, but he didn''t see Song Jin even after looking at his watch several times. As early as an hour ago, someone was already on the road.


    Standing on one side, Xiao Yi immediately called the driver, but the phone was not connected. A shiny car was parked in front of him, and Lu Nancheng opened the door himself.All of a sudden, there was a smell of squid in the carriage. Mrs. Lu, dressed in a white dress, tastefully ate the last string of squid whiskers, and did not forget to lick her lips and handed him the garbage.


    Lu Nancheng had some ups and downs in her chest, but after seeing her beautiful and moving face, her anger went down again and took over the garbage.


    "Sorry for waiting. I''m hungry on the way."


    "Well, come down."


    "I''ll make up first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi immediately steps back and does not participate in the housework of general manager Lu. Soon Song Jin fills her lipstick and gets off the bus happily.


    she sprayed some perfume for herself. She overloaded with squid and landed in Nancheng.


    "Waiting a long time?"


    "No


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    She secretly turned his face, seems to be much better than just now, her little hand began to be dishonest, he tightly grasped.


    "We''re late."


    "Oh."


    Lu Nancheng took her out today, that is to say, let her take a breath, not at home, it doesn''t matter if she is late.


    The waiters opened the heavy carved door, the bright lights of the banquet field leaked, the melodious violin mixed with piano ensemble came from the air, the wine was mixed, the clothes were fragrant, so luxurious.


    Lu family has a high status in the imperial city. Once Lu Nancheng comes in, it is the focus of everyone, and she is also concerned. It''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    Song Jin was a little distressed, so she had to go over to say hello. Fortunately, she ate a little on the way here, and now she is not hungry. She follows behind with a goblet and drinks occasionally.


    Sometimes not really need to drink, just etiquette needs, Song Jin is just shallow sipping.


    Strolled a circle down, Song Jin accidentally saw Uncle son with Jiang Ya also came, apricot eyes suddenly bright, deliberately hit him.


    "See? Your brother came out with his future siblings. "


    Lu Nancheng was very low and seemed not interested. She tried to take her to another place, but she refused and took out her hand.

 Chapter 350

    "I''m not going."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if the dress she chose today is not outstanding, she can wear a different taste. It not only highlights her body, but also shows her temperament. Only a beauty like her can support this dress.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t force her. Knowing that she was afraid of going to eat, he pointed there: "the dining area is over there."


    "Well, you go."


    "Don''t eat too much. I''ll take you to some good food later."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng let go of her hand even if he was not sure. Seeing that she was really going to the dining area, he was relieved. He changed a glass of wine and continued to shuttle among celebrities.


    In fact, Song Jin doesn''t want to eat. She just feels tired. The so-called celebrities praise and greet her respectfully just because she is Lu Nancheng''s wife. If she doesn''t have this aura one day, she will be nothing.


    She had seen through the ending long ago, so she might as well find a place to stay by herself.


    Just after she was quiet for a while, other women came to say hello. Some of them were elderly wives, some of them were young celebrities, and they just wanted to have a good relationship with her.


    Song Jin told them that after the meeting, she left and found a quiet place again.


    I didn''t see Su Yirou today. It must be that the Qin family is in a low position and has not been invited. She just raised her eyes and seems to have seen Qin Yanran.


    Song Jin is sure that she is right. She will not admit her mistake about Qin Yanran''s background.


    Her eyes straight to see there, gradually can''t see the figure, ready to lift feet past, Jiang Ya carefully close.


    Today, Lu Nanyu cheated her into coming here. All along, she knows the difference between herself and the Lu family, and she doesn''t want to marry them. However, the Lu family doesn''t seem to think so. Lu Nanyu, in particular, often appears in her life and wants to fall in love with her.


    In the face of his slow attack, she was not disgusted, even happy, but she felt inferior. However, after the two families met again that day, she learned from her mother that the Lu family recognized her.


    Jiang Ya''s heart will be very complicated for a while. Later, Lu Nanyu intends to get closer, but she still doesn''t get rid of her inferiority and insecurity.


    Today, at the banquet, she was even more dull. She had never had such an occasion in the future. She didn''t know how to communicate with these celebrities. When she was struggling, she saw Lu Nanyu''s sister-in-law.


    She had a good impression of Song Jin. She was not only beautiful, but also good-natured. Then she summoned up the courage to say hello.


    Song Jin side head, see the light Jiang Ya flashing eyes, seems to be full of uneasiness, she smiles.


    "What about Nan Yu? I''ll leave you here alone. "


    Jiang Ya smiles and points to the other side: "I''m talking about things. I''ll stay alone."


    "Well, for the first time?"


    Jiang Ya nodded: "a lot of people."


    "Well, I''ll get used to it later."


    Jiang Ya''s tangled eyebrows are frowning, falling in Song Jin''s eyes, waiting for her to eat something.


    "Jiang Ya, you are brought by Nan Yu, and the Lu family is behind you. Even if you do something wrong, no one dares to say you, and there will be many people who flatter you. If you want to take care of them, take care of them. If you don''t want to take care of them, go away."


    "Is that good?"


    "As long as the Lu family is prominent, there will be no problem."


    Jiang Ya vaguely understood Song Jin''s meaning, Lu family in the Imperial City glory day, there is no need to do low.


    She kept it in her heart silently, and ate with her head down.


    After chatting with her for a while, Song Jin left again.


    She goes to Qin Yanran to say hello with her wine cup, and Qin Yanran also wants to find Song Jin. Today, she can come to the banquet, thanks to her male companion.


    She glanced at her partner. Although she was older and not so good-looking, she was well paid and bought her a lot of diamonds. The chain in her hand was a diamond.


    They are classmates. Not long after she went in, they have been chasing her. At present, they are single, although they have divorced once.


    Qin Yanran does not care about these, as long as she can bring her into the upper class, she is willing to try.


    Seeing Song Jin not far away, she deliberately took her male companion to say hello and whispered in his ear.


    "I''ll introduce you to a friend, Mrs. Lu Nancheng."


    My male partner is very happy to hear that. Lu Nancheng''s wife is a famous wife in imperial city. I didn''t expect that she would know her. It''s also good to get along with her.


    "I''ve known her for a long time and we''re good friends."


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yanran is also deliberately close to their relationship with Song Jin, she would not know the meaning of male partner, is to know Lu Nancheng, through his wife.


    Song Jin stands not far away. Yu Guang sees Qin Yanran coming. She is still waiting.


    "Xiaojin, why are you the only one?""He went elsewhere."


    Song Jin''s eyes fall on Qin Yanran''s male companion. Her face is silent, but her heart is murmuring. Is Qin Yanran crazy? She''s not Yangou? How did you find one like this?


    This man is at least 40 years old. Although he is a teenager, what''s the matter with his hair and stomach? I don''t know whether to have a hair transplant or exercise?


    Song Jin began to admit that she was Yangou, so she was not worthy to be friends with her.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mrs. Lu."


    "Hello."


    Qin Yanran smiles and introduces him. Song Jin knows this person, but she doesn''t seem to have heard of him. Maybe she will ask Lu Nancheng.


    The main purpose of the man was Lu Nancheng. After seeing Mrs. Lu say two words, he took an excuse to leave. He was not happy, but he did not dare to show his face.


    Qin Yanran didn''t realize it. She said to herself, "she has a good relationship with my mother. At the beginning, my mother introduced me."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Go and talk to the ladies."


    Qin Yanran nodded. She didn''t understand what he meant. She was afraid that there was something else to talk about. It was inconvenient for her to be present.


    She walked around the crowd with her glass in her hand. Occasionally she met an acquaintance and had a drink.


    Qin Yanran is very satisfied with the surprise on their faces and thinks that she shouldn''t be here. She just came.


    Even without the Qin family, she can stand here.


    Qin Yanran was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t notice the person in front of her. She just bumped into her. The wine glass tilted slightly and splashed on the ground.


    Jiang Ya is eating, suddenly hit, looked back, just and Qin Yan ran four eyes opposite.


    Two people last time of affair make very ugly, meet again now, Jiang Ya body didn''t move, don''t cross a face to ignore her.


    Her action falls in Qin Yanran''s eyes, is no doubt in provocation her, even dare to ignore her, and with such attitude.


    It''s Lu Nanyu''s object. It''s not sure whether she can marry into Lu''s family. I''ll give her a look here.

 Chapter 351

    Qin Yanran is not a good temper, the heart of the small flame immediately jump out, want to kill her.


    "Miss, don''t you know how to get out of here?"


    Jiang YABEN was timid and not a troublemaker. On such occasions, he was most afraid of causing trouble to Lu Nanyu. Even though he knew he was right, he still took two steps to get out of the way.


    But her soft prone appearance makes Qin Yanran even more arrogant. This woman who has no history is afraid that she has no background. She bullies her like this and doesn''t say a word.


    She is even worse: "do not know to apologize?"


    Qin Yanran''s voice is not big or small, but it can also be heard by people around her. Most of the people in the dining area are celebrities. They eat some delicious food and take photos. Their quarrels immediately attract attention.


    Qin Yanran''s engagement to the second son of the Lu family was very popular in the Imperial City, but in the end, she not only blew it up, but also went to jail in disgrace. It can be said that it was very dramatic, because everyone thought that she was going to fly to the branch, but she fell into the mud and couldn''t get up.


    The one who quarrels with Qin Yanran is the female companion of the second son of the Lu family today. Everyone is at the theatre, and no one comes forward to persuade him. What''s more, he is eager to make some trouble.


    Jiang Ya has never experienced such an embarrassing thing before. She has stepped back. As a result, the other party is still fighting with her. She is not good at it and is afraid of losing Lu Nanyu''s face. Besides, so many people are watching.


    But Jiang Ya didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. She just stood there and ran into it herself.


    "I''m right. You hit me."


    Her voice is not high, but in Qin Yanran''s eyes, her angry face will be deformed, isn''t it.


    Thinking of that meeting, Lu Nanyu also stopped in front of her, hoping to kill her.


    Qin Yanran lowered her voice and said, "do you know my relationship with Nan Yu?"


    Jiang Ya''s face turned white, her small plain face was tense, and her emotion in her eyes was even more leaked.


    "In fact, the relationship between Nan Yu and me is not a secret. I''m afraid many people present know it."


    Jiang Ya''s brain is not stupid. After thinking about her hostility to herself, she will understand.


    "Even if you know each other, that was before. Now I''m his girlfriend."


    Qin Yanran didn''t expect that she would say that. She choked her words in her throat. She didn''t know how to stimulate them.


    "Since it''s all past, it''s not good to say it now."


    Jiang Ya didn''t seem to see her twisted face. She said to herself, "it''s also a kind of injury to your other half. I hope you don''t mention it again."


    She said sincerely, her eyes were firm, and she didn''t seem to quarrel with her. But just a few simple words gave Qin Yanran no chance to refute. She even thought about all the words of the demonstration and geying, so she was easily flicked away.


    She never thought that she would be such a powerful person, seemingly weak, helpless, are false, in fact, deep-seated.


    Song Jin is not far away looking at it. She has no plans for the past. She''s just a sister-in-law. Her hand is not very good. Even if she wants to protect her, it should be her uncle.


    Just didn''t wait for the little brother-in-law to come, Qin Yanran was defeated and walked away.


    Jiang Yadun was relieved, but even if the woman left, her heart was heavy and uncomfortable.


    Everyone has a past. It''s not surprising that Lu Nanyu has one, but she seems jealous and sad.


    She walked away silently with her eyelids down and found a quiet place to stay.


    Before Lu Nanyu walked over, Song Jin patted him and told him to wait for a while.


    My brother-in-law doesn''t seem to know much about women. He is just like his straight brother Yimao.


    Song Jin can''t help feeling that she really broke her heart for their family.


    She didn''t see Qin Yanran until the end of the dinner.


    Song Jin missed landing in Nancheng, but did not dare to eat too much, waiting for the end of the dinner.


    After talking about cooperation, Lu Nancheng immediately went downstairs to look for someone, and finally found a woman about to grow mushrooms in the corner.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s over?"


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting."


    He wanted to reach out and touch her head. She stopped him and walked in front of him. He raised his hand and touched his nose to speed up his pace.


    Song Jin''s high-heeled shoes are pattering on the polished ground, and their figures are reflected on them. Even if the heels are high, she is still walking like a flying horse, Hula in front.


    Out of the building, head-on rushed to a burst of hot air, Song Jin immediately back, now she is like a melting ice cream.


    Lu Nancheng made a phone call, the driver came quickly, and she quickly got in.


    Even though it''s late at night, the temperature still hasn''t decreased. In recent days, the TV station has been broadcasting that the temperature of imperial city this summer has set a new record.


    Song Jin sitting in the car blowing air-conditioning, it seems that can not reduce the body temperature, pulled to pull the ankle skirt, bow asked."Seeing Qin Yanran''s male companion?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded, because Qin Yanran, relying on her relationship with Song Jin, tried to bring her male companion to talk to her. He was indifferent and alienated.


    "Know what it is?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin thought that Lu Nancheng would know as long as she was from the imperial city.


    "Then check it out."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng has quickly explained that his broad body is trapped in the seat, his hands are rubbing his sour head, and most of his face is hidden in the dim light, so he can''t see his mood clearly.


    She leaned forward and rubbed her hands gently: "is that here?"


    "Well, more powerful."


    "Money is inexhaustible."


    "Well, it''s just that Mrs. Lu spends too little."


    Song Jin''s heart "clattered" a, just married, he did give himself a card, but she just began to spend some, later after the store business is normal, he had income, basically did not move the card, even to buy him a gift on weekdays, is also his own money.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly raised his hand and clenched her fingertips: "OK."


    "If you''re tired, let''s go straight back."


    "No, I said I would take you to eat."


    "It''s not a must."


    The old aunt''s voice was low, so she could hardly speak.


    Lu Nancheng opened his eyes, her long and narrow eyes curled her head, and knew that she was waiting for the supper, for fear that there was nothing to eat in the field.


    He propped himself up and leaned on her, deliberately blowing air into her ears.


    Song Jin immediately covers her ears and stares back at him. Her small nose is wrinkled and looks fresh.


    His fingertips on the tip of her nose, but she suddenly bite open mouth.


    "If you bite it off, it''s gone."


    She has sharp teeth. She pretends to exert herself, but actually she is not willing to exert herself.


    Two people make trouble on the road, the driver in front quietly eat a full stomach of dog food, to see a pet doctor.

 Chapter 352

    Song Jin is in three days later to get Qin Yanran man''s information, open carefully look at.


    He Guangcheng, male, 40 years old, had a marriage. Now he is the boss of a technology company. He is not a native of imperial city. He just came to imperial city a few years ago. He and Qin Yanran met at school.


    Song Jin thought that this technology company was very powerful, and even asked Lu Nancheng. She learned that it was a shell company, which was useless.


    She held her chin and was happy. It didn''t seem that she was very strong.


    But there is another more wonderful thing. When he divorced his ex-wife, he shared a lot of money, which means he got rich through divorce. Is Qin Yanran blind.


    Song Jin thought that after going to prison, Qin Yanran''s brain could be more intelligent. Now it seems that Qin Yanran is still what she used to be.


    She happily closed the information, her chin was not closed, Qin Yanran''s wechat came in.


    She has been thinking about how to open her mouth for the past two days. After the banquet that day, her boyfriend always wanted her to help connect with Lu Nancheng, but Lu Nancheng didn''t give her face at all. She only wanted to enter from Song Jin.


    Qin Yanran asked her to go shopping. Song Jin agreed unexpectedly and even dressed up. She not only wore a beautiful skirt, but also put on delicate make-up, which was amazing.


    The handbag is a limited edition that Lu Nancheng brought back from abroad, with a sapphire hanging around his neck to match his dress.


    Today, she didn''t drive, so she asked the driver to send her to the car, followed by the bodyguard, a scene of your wife going out.


    Qin Yanran arrived early and dressed up. She wore a diamond necklace from her boyfriend, but after Song Jin came in, she wanted to cover it immediately.


    She looks a bit ugly to meet: "Xiaojin."


    "Well, sorry for the delay."


    "It''s OK. Let''s just walk around."


    "Good."


    Today, she took a card from her boyfriend. She felt confident and took her to the luxury store.


    Both of them are regular customers. As soon as they enter the shop, they are the only two left in the shop. Today''s main purpose is not shopping, but more important things.


    When Song Jin selected the bag, she deliberately rubbed it over: "the banquet that day, later you and Mr. Lu left very early."


    "Well, we''re in a hurry to have supper and we''ll leave first."


    "No wonder I was going to see you."


    "I''m so hungry."


    Song Jin looked down at the bag, Qin Yanran didn''t go, thinking about how to open her mouth.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful. Let me give it to you, Xiaojin."


    She deliberately pretended not to understand: "well send me a bag, it''s not my birthday yet."


    Qin Yanran immediately said: "before you also helped me a lot, send a bag should also, besides, there is something you may need to help."


    At last, she said what she wanted to do today, and her heart relaxed a lot.


    Song Jin put the bag back: "what''s the matter? Tell me if I can help you."


    Qin Yanran organized the language in her mind, and then slowly said: "you met my boyfriend at the banquet that day, and he wanted to talk about cooperation with Mr. Lu."


    "So it is."


    "Yes, we need Xiaojin to lead us."


    Qin Yanran has made it very clear that the Lu family is a powerful family in the imperial city. If there is no one to get in touch with, there is no way to see Lu Nancheng.


    Song Jin eyes micro turn: "work things, I generally do not mix, he has his own ideas, but since you mention, I go back to ask."


    "Well, thank you."


    "What does your boyfriend do?"


    "A technology company is doing very well, although the scale is not very large."


    "Good."


    Seeing Song Jin should come down, Qin Yanran is relieved. If she can do it, she has her own face, and her boyfriend will value her more.


    In addition, I know not only a rich wife like Song Jin, but also many other dignitaries. Although my friendship is general, I can say two words.


    In any case, her family has been brilliant, and she is also a daughter.


    Qin Yanran thought happily in her heart. She didn''t care about the expression on Song Jin''s face.


    After they went shopping, they went to have afternoon tea again. In order to keep fit, Qin Yanran only took a mouthful of desserts, and even dared not eat more fruit salad.


    Song Jin has no scruples. She eats all of them and even takes them away. Qin Yanran envies her.


    Today, the driver saw her off. When she left, she specially took Qin Yanran for a part of the way. By the way, she took her to her boyfriend''s company. She looked at the buildings outside through the window.


    "Here I am. Thank you, Xiao Jin."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Qin Yanran stood on the side of the road and waited for the car to leave. She happily called her boyfriend and told him that she was downstairs. However, the other party said that she was going out for a meeting. She stood on the side of the road in disappointment.Song Jin was sent to the Lu''s building by the driver, put her packaged snacks on his desk, and then sat on the black chair, happily turning around.


    Lu Nancheng is in a meeting. Her office is her world. After sitting in a chair for a meeting, she puts on his glasses on the table and learns from him.


    Xiao Yi just came in to get the information. At first sight, he saw Song Jin in it. He almost didn''t stabilize his face and turned over.


    Song Jin, who was smashed, coughed with embarrassment: "what about him?"


    "The meeting is not over yet. I''ll come and get the information."


    The information is on her hand. She handed it over. Xiao Yi quickly took it and left. After entering the conference room, she whispered a few words in his ear.


    Lu Nancheng Mou color unchanged, listen to the following two managers quarrel for the scheme, want to roll up the sleeve to fight.


    He watched without saying a word. Ten minutes later, his patience suddenly ran out.


    "Manager Huang, manager he."


    The two quarreling managers immediately stopped, both holding a breath of anger.


    "Please, Mr. Lu."


    "Your plans are perfect, but you have to win one."


    "What does Mr. Lu mean?"


    "Vote it out."


    This is a relatively fair method. The two managers also followed Mr. landing''s idea and began to vote.


    Lunan city was the last one to vote and was finally settled.


    After the meeting, regardless of what the following people think, he immediately packed up and left.


    Xiao Yi leaves immediately, and Mrs. Lu is still in the office. Maybe something will happen.


    Lu Nancheng pushes the door in. Song Jinzheng takes off her high-heeled shoes and collapses on the sofa. Her petite body is completely trapped in it. She is especially Petite by the broad sofa.


    She rolled her eyes at someone who came in and found a comfortable position.


    "Not happy shopping?"


    After putting down the documents, Lu Nancheng pulled his tie and sat beside her, trying to grasp her slender wrist, which she dodged.

 Chapter 353

    "Happy, how can you be unhappy."


    "Well, did I offend you?"


    "Of course not."


    Looking at Lu Nancheng''s cold face, she didn''t mention Qin Yanran at all. Even if she did, he would not meet, and meeting such people was a waste of time.


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Lu''s work, I''ll stay by myself."


    "I''ll take you out to dinner when it''s over."


    Song Jin was a little ashamed and immediately wiped her face: "I''d better do it for you."


    Lu Nancheng picks eyebrows: "it''s not impossible either."


    He did not refuse, Song Jin simply decided to do it in the office, they eat in the back.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, she began to get up and prepare, and lunancheng continued to work.


    Just after having her, the open office becomes crowded. It seems that her taste is everywhere.


    His heart can not settle down, and even from time to time to look at the corner of the kitchen, a little woman is hanging headphones while cutting vegetables, feet beat, very happy.


    He unconsciously tilted the corner of his mouth and looked at it a few more times.


    Song Jin is a quick cook. She seems to be a chef. She can cook in many directions. She can cut vegetables while frying. Lu Nancheng even saw her frying two pots at the same time.


    Her appearance makes people look at Jiao Didi, ten fingers don''t touch Yang Chunshui, but she is a chef.


    Song Jin''s meal is ready soon, but Lu Nancheng''s work is not finished yet. He puts down his work and takes the lead to sit down.


    There are three dishes and one soup on the table. It''s a very common dish. However, when she comes out of her hands, it becomes bright and delicious. Lu Nancheng, who hasn''t eaten her cooking for some time, gives her face and even eats three bowls.


    This is not the first time to see, Song Jin has been used to, can calmly watch him bowl after bowl, and finally even drink two bowls of soup.


    She subconsciously looked at his stomach. The lower abdomen under the white shirt was still flat, and there was no sign of bulge. In response, she was wrong, and the food was eaten into his stomach.


    Lu Nancheng had enough to eat and drink, and was in a happy mood. Her cold face was filled with a smile, which was very light, but she also found it.


    "I''ll do the dishes. You''ll have a rest."


    "Well."


    They had an early dinner. At this moment, the sun had not set completely, and a red ball was still hanging in the air, slowly sinking.


    Orange light strong shrouded in the glass, she stood in the last ray of light, the whole person lazy.


    When Lu Nancheng was finished, the light was dim. She was nestled in a round chair and seemed to fall asleep. Suddenly, a rapid telephone ring woke her up.


    Song Jin''s mobile phone on the table, he handed over, scanned the caller ID above, did not avoid Lu Nancheng.


    "Hello?"


    "I''ll be in Imperial City tomorrow, Mrs. Lu. Let''s meet."


    "Good."


    Nine elder brother neatly hung up the phone, although the big stone in the heart didn''t completely fall to the ground, it was much better. After so many days, spending so much manpower and material resources, we finally found something.


    Song Jin is upset after receiving the phone call. Since Jiuge plans to meet her, she must have found something. She droops her eyes and thinks, and is forced to sit down by him.


    "Whose phone?"


    "Brother nine."


    "Well, what did you say?"


    "I have an appointment for tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Song Jin wanted to be alone, but she looked up into his dark eyes and felt there was nothing to hide.


    From the moment she told nine elder brothers, she was sharing her secret with him.


    "Good."


    "Don''t think about it. Tomorrow is coming."


    "Well."


    Song Jin is still hanging eyes, but he suddenly picked up, she screamed for a time, tightly hugged his neck, but he was steady on his leg.


    She was nestled in his arms, her little heart still beating, her body close to his chest.


    Lu Nancheng bowed her head, her hairy hair just swept her face, making people itchy.


    Two people together nest in the chair, shrouded in the last ray of afterglow.


    Song Jin is thinking about things in her mind, but Lu Nancheng deliberately doesn''t let her think about it. She deliberately makes trouble for her, knowing that she is ticklish and even scratching.


    She was scratched to laugh, which also has the heart to think.


    Anyway, it''s time to get off work now. All the assistants outside the office should be gone. She doesn''t have to suppress them. They have a loud voice inside.


    Song Jin finally like a dog, as long as a touch to bite him, Lu Nancheng pressed her in the chair.


    "Do you really bite?"


    "I''m a dog, barking."


    "See how I deal with you."


    "I''ll bite you to death."


    Song Jin was not afraid. Lu Nancheng wanted to make out with her after dinner, but he didn''t know it would be like this. In the end, both of them were so tired that they lay down on the sofa.


    He still has work to finish. Song Jin lies on one side and waits. When he is finished, they go home together.She was thinking about Jiuge coming to the imperial city. She woke up early the next day and didn''t dress up much. She was very low-key.


    Lu Nancheng went out of his way to accompany her. He was still in a straight suit, but he didn''t wear a tie. His white shirt had a loose collar.


    "No tie today?"


    "No, let''s go."


    He carries Song Jin''s bag in his hand and goes out with her. It''s still early now. I''m afraid nine elder brothers haven''t arrived at the imperial city yet. They''re early.


    They ate fried buns and small wonton outside, and bought some snacks nearby. Then they went to the appointed place.


    They arrive early, nine elder brother didn''t arrive, Song Jin even touch hair several times, a bit restless, appearance fell in Lu Nancheng eyes.


    "He''s on his way to the imperial city."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry."


    She knew that every hair was revealing her anxiety, and Lu Nancheng did not break it, and added some tea to her.


    The scenery in the club is elegant, and the style of each private room is different. If Song Jin is on weekdays, she is afraid that she can enjoy the decoration while eating tea and cakes.


    Today, she looks down at the floating tea, just like her floating life.


    Lu Nancheng coughs two times, Song Jin looks at him: "uncomfortable?"


    "No, have some snacks."


    "No need."


    Just as Song Jin is suffering, the door of the private room is quickly pushed open, and nine elder brother comes in with all kinds of dust.


    She immediately stood up, eyes extremely bright, swept nine elder brother, he suddenly step Dun, heart is still beating drum.


    Obviously, Mrs. Lu had been waiting for a long time and was very concerned about the news he brought. She was under a lot of pressure, but her face was as usual.


    "I''m sorry to have kept Mr. and Mrs. Lu waiting."


    "You''re welcome. I''m the one who''s bothering brother nine."


    Song Jin''s attitude is very low, let him a while flattered.


    If he had not known her identity before, he would have been able to put on airs, but now he already knows her relationship with Lu Nancheng and the identity of the hostess of the Lu family. He needs to be respectful.


    "Sit down."


    Nine elder brother and Mr. Lu sit down after looking at each other, Song Jin can''t wait, and he doesn''t show off.

 Chapter 354

    "Go ahead, please."


    "According to what you said, I found a middleman, the middleman who Su Yirou bought the toxin."


    Song Jin was very happy. If it wasn''t for this damned toxin, she wouldn''t have slept so long.


    "The other party has changed his career now, but he did do it when he was young. The specific person he asked for to give Su Yirou the toxin is still under investigation."


    Lu Nancheng, who has been silent, said: "give me the information of the middleman."


    "It''s no problem. It''s just that it''s a long time ago. The next thing needs to be carefully investigated."


    Jiuge takes out a piece of information from his bag and gives it to Lu Nancheng. His eyes pass Mrs. Lu''s face. After investigation, he knows many secrets, but these secrets are only suitable for rotting in his stomach, and no one can tell.


    Song Jin wants to see the information of the middleman and is held down by Lu Nancheng.


    She is not good to continue to drag, look to nine elder brother: "next thing still need to trouble you."


    "It should be."


    Song Jin pulled the corner of the mouth, fortunately things have made progress, otherwise he will be angry.


    She and nine elder brother chatted again, this just let him leave first, their husband and wife two people still sit still.


    Lu Nancheng turns over the materials, carefully reads them, and is immediately taken away by Song Jin. In a few simple pages, she can see them very quickly.


    "I''m going to find this man."


    "You want to scare the snake?"


    He''s going to stop himself? Song Jin''s brain is in a mess.


    "Maybe he''ll come out and testify."


    "How can you be sure that he will testify instead of shirking responsibility? You need to know what it means to admit it."


    Buying and selling toxins in private, which is prohibited by the state and used for murder, is a violation of the criminal law. No one is stupid enough to admit it after decades.


    Song Jin''s anxious eyes turned red: "what do you say to do?"


    "Waiting for brother Jiu''s next investigation, who did he look for to buy the toxin?"


    "Wait again."


    Since her return to China, she has been investigating. It has been more than a year before things have made such progress. Song Jin has consumed a lot of patience. She thinks that it may take four or five years to wait for the truth to come out. During this period of time, she has to watch the murderer happy, and her father can''t recognize him. She can only watch him from a distance.


    She hated that she was incompetent and couldn''t finish things earlier, and let herself return to the original track.


    She rubbed her eyes in an attempt to push back the sour tears.


    Lu Nancheng got up and sat down, holding her wrist gently.


    "You should know that it''s useless to be anxious. You''ll just get hot headed and make incorrect decisions."


    "Well, I know."


    She broke away, got up, wiped her face and went out. He followed her closely.


    The blue sky and white clouds outside the clubhouse, and the heat waves came in waves. Her white face was basking in the sun, and she was crammed into the car by Lunan city.


    "Come to the company with me."


    She frowned and said, "I want to go home."


    "Come to the company with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng feels that she is in an unstable mood now. She can''t do anything extreme without looking under her nose.


    Song Jin was taken to the company by him, looking at him busy, and she just lay on the sofa.


    Assistant Xiao Yi comes in. At first sight, Mrs. Lu is lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. She is startled and signs quickly. It seems that Mr. Lu often brings his wife to work recently. Is this Xiu en''ai?


    But as an assistant, I can only look at it, but I can''t say it.


    Song Jin has no spirit all day. She can''t sit up without bones. She doesn''t move her butt from the sofa until she gets off work and yawns.


    Lu Nancheng had a very important dinner in the evening, and it was not easy to take her. She had to put people in the car.


    The driver bought a lot of snacks. Although Song Jin was listless, it didn''t mean that she had a bad appetite. She ate all the snacks bought by the driver, sat on the back seat, drank a lot of carbonated drinks and belched without fear.


    There was a smell of snacks in the car. The driver lowered the window to breathe. It happened that Zhuang Jingrui saw it.


    He also had dinner here tonight. He just saw off his partner. Along the way, he saw the car first, and then he saw the people sitting in it.


    He is the driver who knows Lu Nancheng. The license plate number is very unique, showing the three words of rich people.


    Song Jin bored sitting in the car, small head against the window, eyes.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t find anyone to follow her for some time. I don''t know her recent situation. Now when she sees a real person in front of her, she can''t move.


    He walked slowly. First, the driver recognized Zhuang Jingrui. He had been with Mr. Lu for a long time and knew many people.


    Song Jin was unconscious until she saw the driver turn his head and look behind. She also followed her side. She happened to see Zhuang Jingrui standing outside the car. She was surprised.


    She reacts quickly, and her face has changed into a normal expression."What a coincidence, Mr. Zhuang."


    "Well, I happen to eat here."


    Song Jin got out of the car and stood with him to talk.


    They haven''t seen each other for some days. Song Jin also knows that he has withdrawn the people behind him. I don''t know what the reason is. Is it to find out what?


    But he didn''t look like finding out anything. His eyes were not the same as before.


    "Mrs. Lu, wait for Mr. Lu?"


    "Well, he has a little bit more."


    Song Jin did not hide, Lu Nancheng''s social intercourse is estimated to have a while, just came to the text message to say sorry.


    Zhuang Jingrui has a bad feeling in her eyes. She is waiting here. Yimu doesn''t like waiting for people. She used to arrive early. If she was late, she would be unhappy, let alone waiting.


    His hand slightly pressed the heart, Song Jin is still smiling: "since Mr. Zhuang wants to go back, I will not disturb."


    "Well, see you next time."


    "Good."


    Song Jin put her hand on the doorknob and watched Zhuang Jingrui leave. Then she got on the bus again. She just looked at Zhuang Jingrui''s lonely back and felt an indescribable emotion spreading in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to hurt him. If she can make up for it, she hopes he can forget the past and live a good life.


    Song Jin side of the head, Zhuang Jingrui''s car passed them, she was staring at the car ass.


    "Don''t tell Mr. Lu what happened to Mr. Zhuang today."


    "Good."


    Even if the driver didn''t understand the reason, since his wife told him not to speak nonsense, and they just said a few words, there was no place to go over.


    Song Jin continues to lean in the car, fingers gently picking leather seat, eyes slightly closed, brain is just Zhuang Jingrui lonely back, he is suspicious will send someone to follow her, whether hope she is to bathe.


    Even if she later restored to the identity of mu, with him will not continue.


    Song Jin''s heart a burst of irritability, want to get off to blow the wind, hand just put on the doorknob, suddenly the door was opened, she was startled.

 Chapter 355

    Lu Nancheng stood slightly drunk outside the door of the car. He walked around her white face with his drunken eyes, and suddenly grabbed her with his big hand.


    Song Jin had to move to the inside, let him sit up.


    "Drunk?"


    "Drive."


    He stretched out his hand to untie the button on his neck. It seemed that he was very upset. Song Jin was still sitting on one side. Yu Guangli ignored him. After waiting for the meeting, he suddenly leaned over and pulled her over.


    He smelled of wine and seemed to breathe. She twisted her neck and said goodbye.


    "Disgusted?"


    Song Jin doesn''t know what happened to him, but she still keeps her face away.


    "You drink too much."


    "Not much. I know you''re my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver quietly looked back and raised the baffle in the back seat to form a closed space.


    Lu Nancheng is still pulling her. Song Jin opens it. He continues, opens it again, and continues. He insists on pulling her into his arms.


    Song Jin had no choice but to get close to her. Her mind was interrupted: "you are crazy about wine."


    "I''m not drunk, darling. Don''t move."


    His cold face loomed in the dim light of the car. Occasionally, the light outside the window flashed by and just fell on him.


    He hugs very tightly, almost strangles her to death, Song Jin has to honestly lie in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    Is this man tired of socializing? unhappy?


    From the beginning, she knew that Lu Nancheng was in a high position, and she was naturally tired when she had a heavy burden.


    "You take a break. We''ll be home in a minute."


    He has no voice, even if the eyes are closed, the brain is telling rotation, he met Zhuang Jingrui in the club, two people and smoked a cigarette.


    He didn''t know his mood at that time. He heard that Zhuang Shaoyang was on a blind date recently. As an elder, he never thought about his marriage. He didn''t know for whom he was doing this.


    If there is a man for his wife has not been married for more than 20 years, even deliberately want to reveal her true identity, let her return to the track before, he will not.


    Lu Nancheng touched her black head. It seemed that she was not happy. He rubbed her hard, which made Song Jin hairy and bit him.


    She happened to bite the location of sensitive, so that he had a moment to feel, but also mischievous.


    The old aunt''s face was thin, and she was in the car. She refused to cooperate, bit and quarreled. They made noises from time to time behind her. The driver had a headache. Fortunately, the car entered the old house.


    Song Jin kicks on his trousers, leaving a black footprint and slams the door angrily.


    Lu Nancheng sat in the car and slowed down. Just now, her foot was not light. It was a solid kick.


    The driver turned back and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, I''ll help you down?"


    "No, go back."


    He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked up at the light in the bedroom upstairs. She was so quick.


    He did not worry, slowly along the steps upstairs, even if it is late at night, the old house is still bright, but very quiet.


    After entering the door, Song Jin went to the bathroom. She felt that she was stained with wine, mixed with his overbearing breath, and needed to wash well.


    But after she washed it, she regretted that she forgot to take the clothes, and the bath towel on the shelf was gone. Song Jin didn''t care. Let''s wait until it was washed.


    Lu Nancheng listened to the clattering sound of water. His throat moved and he swallowed several times. He stood on the terrace and lit a cigarette. The gray smoke just came out of his mouth and was blown away by the night wind.


    He leaned against the railing and smoked two cigarettes in a row, but his mood didn''t go down. Suddenly he heard a voice coming from the bathroom, and he put out the last cigarette.


    Song Jin has finished washing, but she doesn''t have any clothes to hide. She can''t go out naked like this. She''s not so open.


    "Lu Nancheng, get me a pajama."


    "Well, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin stands inside and reaches out her hand. At first she hears that she is not calm.


    She closed the bathroom door tightly, thinking that there was something wrong with Lunan city tonight. First she was in the car, and now she is.


    "How?"


    "Daddy."


    "Ah."


    Lu Nancheng''s face turned black, and his feet were still, staring at the door lock.


    "Then you can spend the night in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is really cruel. Song Jin just shows off her eloquence and offends him.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "It''s not negotiable. Maybe you can come out directly."


    "Lu Nancheng, you are such a cheapskate."


    "Yes, I''m mean and mean."


    Song Jin has no choice but to come true.


    The temperature of the bathroom that has just taken a bath is much higher than that outside. Even standing here, I feel hot.She quietly opened the door to reveal a little crack, just saw him standing in front of his hands around the chest, a look waiting to see a good play, she immediately closed the door.


    Lu Nancheng knew that she would not come out like this and would beg him.


    He sat down at the head of the bed and waited for a long time. Finally, a voice came from inside. This time, he was obviously weak.


    "Lu Nancheng, let''s talk about it."


    "Good."


    "How can you help?"


    "Call dad every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is suddenly experienced what, so persistent when the father.


    "I can call it now."


    "No, every day."


    This is really exciting, Song Jin decided to appease him, reluctantly agreed.


    Lu Nancheng gives her the clothes with satisfaction. Song Jin puts them on and comes out. Her face turns red and she drinks a glass of water.


    Side head turns his one eye, unexpectedly satisfied of looking at her, she immediately don''t head past: "you quickly take a bath."


    Someone was finally urged to go in, Song Jin also climbed to the bed, comfortable lying down, without waiting for him to come out, had turned off the light to sleep.


    Today is really a tiring day. My messy brain is quiet now. Turning over, it seems that the quilt is full of his smell, so I just kick the quilt away.


    After washing, Lu Nancheng came out and saw that she didn''t cover the quilt. She was lying with her legs open and belly facing up. He wanted to sleep in the middle. He went over to touch her and was kicked on her chest.


    "Sleep well."


    "I fell asleep."


    Her sleeping posture has always been dishonest, and sometimes she would like to be in the middle. If it wasn''t for him, she would sleep in a mess.


    When she was sleeping with her, Lu Nancheng didn''t get used to it. She kept a clear distance from herself before going to bed, but after waking up in the morning, she was not in such a posture. Occasionally, she would ride on him like an octopus.


    Seeing her motionless, Lu Nan Cheng raised his hand and patted his stomach. He immediately woke up the ticklish man and rolled away.


    He got a place to lie down, turned off the light at the head of the bed and pulled the quilt over her.


    In the dark, Lu Nancheng tried to get her, but he didn''t get anything. What about the people?

 Chapter 356

    Qin Yanran waited for three days, but she didn''t wait for Song Jin''s call. Instead, her boyfriend urged her so much that she kept asking about the result.


    She is not good always refuse, this just had to call Song Jin.


    At that time, Song Jin happened to be watering flowers in the small garden, carrying a small kettle, planning to transplant a small sapling.


    When the servant handed her mobile phone, it had been ringing for a long time. She didn''t hesitate to answer it.


    "Xiaojin, I''m not disturbing you."


    "No, you said."


    Qin Yanran''s words tossed in her mouth for a long time: "what I said to you last time, are there any eyebrows?"


    Looking at the golden light on her head, Song Jin felt dizzy and sweating. She walked back a few steps and stood in the shade.


    "I mentioned it to Nancheng, but he has been busy recently and can''t arrange it."


    This is a refusal, Qin Yanran how can not understand, said two after hanging up the phone.


    Although she was not happy, she also understood that Lu Nancheng''s position in the imperial city was not easy for anyone to see.


    She can only ask her mother to help him introduce others.


    Su Yirou knew that her daughter had an old boyfriend, and the other party had divorced once. At first she didn''t agree, but when she saw that the other party was quite generous to Qin Yanran, she accepted.


    My daughter is not old enough to fall in love, and she is not going to get married now. Moreover, with her past experience, she can''t find a good family in imperial city. The big family needs face, so she won''t have to be a jailed daughter-in-law.


    "Song Jin didn''t help?"


    "Well, I''m afraid Mr. Lu doesn''t want to see you."


    "You know Mr. Lu has a problem with you."


    Su Yirou used to make friends with Song Jin, but she also wanted to make friends with the leader of the Lu family. She didn''t know what her daughter did later. The Lu family didn''t investigate, but she had no contact with their family.


    Su Yirou expected that she would not help this time. After all, Song Jin is just Mrs. Lu and does not have real power. All her scenery comes from Lu Nancheng. Once she is not loved by men, she has no status in the Lu family.


    "Mom, you can introduce me to some other people."


    "Who do you want?"


    "What about our Qin family? What do you think? "


    Su Yirou''s face suddenly sank: "not so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yanran is a little nervous. She doesn''t understand why her mother''s face is so bad. She doesn''t dare to ask. Her surname is Qin. Although the Qin family is not in power with her father, the person in power and their family are relatives. It''s just a simple introduction. It''s not OK?


    Su Yirou said goodbye, and her face was still ugly: "don''t think about the Qin family, it''s impossible."


    Last time something happened in her beauty salon, the head of the Qin family wanted to make a clear relationship with their family and blow them out of the Qin family.


    She has long seen clearly that when she loses power, even her own family will look down on her and want to step on it.


    "When I have a chance, I''ll introduce you to others."


    "Good."


    Qin Yanran didn''t dare to say more. She agreed and left. Recently, the air pressure at home is low. Be careful everywhere.


    Su Yirou looks at her daughter''s back when she leaves. She swallows her words again. It seems that it''s a little early to meet her boyfriend now. Wait a minute.


    Song Jin didn''t go out all day today. She spent all her time in the small garden. After finishing it by herself, she felt much better.


    Nanyu''s villa is not far away. The main body has been built, and only the interior decoration is left. She took rhubarb for a walk today. When she came back, the servant told her that Mr. Lu had called and would not come back for dinner in the evening.


    Song Jin listens and nods to show that she knows. After a while, she receives a short message from Ikeno inviting her to play in the bar. As soon as it opens, she thinks about how to hold a show.


    His shop opened, but both Chiye and Zhuang Shaoyang sent flower baskets. Song Jin thought about it and ordered some to send.


    In the evening, after she finished her meal, she didn''t drive and asked the driver to drive her.


    Song Jin arrived early, it was just dark in summer, but it was more than seven o''clock, and the bar was not completely lively.


    She was wearing a tight black dress with hollowed out shoulders. She took some caution and walked in with high heels.


    The colorful lights on her head were flashing, the music was booming, and the eardrum was shaking. She was walking in the crowd, but she didn''t see Ikeno. She thought she was upstairs. She first sat on the bar downstairs and had a drink.


    Song Jin asked for three beautiful glasses of wine, which one to drink first.


    Zhuang Shaoyang and Chiye are in the upstairs private room. They don''t drink. Plus two people in the room, four people are playing cards.


    Just a few days after the bar opened, Ikeno had many friends, and every day people came to support him. He turned back and told the waiter.


    Zhuang Shaoyang sat close, listening clearly: "little sister-in-law also come?"


    "Well, just the tip of your ear."


    "I don''t happen to be sitting close, brother Cheng? Not yet? "


    "Probably on the way."


    Heard that the little sister-in-law also came, Zhuang Shaoyang inexplicably came to the spirit."You''ll let people watch you. When my sister-in-law comes, I''ll stay here."


    "How can you care so much."


    Zhuang Shaoyang did not speak, and the others did not speak. They just looked at him.


    Ikeno is in a good mood for playing cards with his cigarette in his mouth. The other two are also in a good mood. They are lucky and win all the time.


    Although Zhuang Shaoyang has been losing, he still has a happy smile on his face.


    "Shaoyang has made a lot of money recently."


    "Generally, it''s hard to make money now."


    Every day he is tired, either on business or in meetings, or dealing with difficult things.


    I used to be idle, but now I''m carrying the burden of a banker. Sooner or later I''ll die of fatigue. I may live ten years less.


    "I hear you''re on a blind date now?"


    "It''s all forced by the family. It''s necessary to start a family before starting a career."


    Ikeno snorted: "I''ll wait for you to get married."


    "Brother ye, I''m waiting for you, too."


    "If I don''t get married, no one will take care of me, will you?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang feels his nose helplessly. He really can''t do it. If his uncle doesn''t get married, it will break the heart of the elder of the banker. Otherwise, the heir won''t fall on him. If he continues to follow his uncle''s route, he will be killed directly by the banker.


    "Shaoyang, hold on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is silent, this kind of thing how to hold fast, do not feel of gather together, this and mating have what difference.


    He murmured in his heart, and the person opposite said, "it''s the same when you turn off the light anyway. Find a weak one. No matter you, you can still play outside."


    "Yes, I have an explanation for my family and I don''t have to suffer myself."


    What they said is reasonable. There are many people who do it. But Zhuang Shaoyang thinks he can''t do it. He still wants to find a wife. He thinks it''s better to be like Cheng brother and love his sister-in-law.


    Song Jin drinks three glasses of wine downstairs, smashes it, licks her lips, and her meaning is not enough.


    The bar is already busy, and the bar is full. She looks back, slides down from her chair, and is about to play in another place. Suddenly, she is held by someone behind her. She is wary of fighting back, but she bumps into his dark eyes. There is no emotion in it. She suddenly shrinks her neck and waves her hand: "what a coincidence."

 Chapter 357

    "Unfortunately, Mrs. Lu."


    "I''m here to support you, brother."


    Song Jin explained that if not, she would not go out.


    There were many people in the bar. Lu Nancheng dragged her through the crowd and went directly to the second floor.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You didn''t tell me."


    She fought back in a low voice. Lu Nancheng didn''t say a word. She just wanted to have a drink.


    Song Jin was brought all the way into the private room by him, and the people inside looked back. She walked out behind him with a smile and waved her hand to say hello.


    "Brother Cheng, I want you to come."


    "No, you go on."


    Ikeno extinguishes the smoke and opens it for a breath. Song Jin sits beside Lu Nancheng. Since he sees her, she pulls her.


    "How much did you drink?"


    She honestly stretched out three fingers, not much, not to the point of drunk.


    "Well, have some juice next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno listened to the words: "I have all kinds of wine here, but no juice, little sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have some water."


    "I''ll have it brought to you."


    Ikeno rang the bell at hand, and soon a waiter came in.


    Song Jin today just to give Ikeno support, not sincere is to drink, Lu Nancheng stopped not to give, she really did not drink, nest on the sofa sipping open lemonade, the lemon inside put more, slightly sour.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t have much interest in playing cards today, but he was still pulled to the top, walked alone, and was called back by his wife.


    "Will my sister-in-law come?"


    "No


    Zhuang Shaoyang wants to give her her place. Song Jin refuses and continues to stay there.


    The private room is large, with black leather sofa L-shaped placed by the door, some distance away from their table. The light in the room is not very bright, especially for Song Jin. There are several dark light bulbs on the top of her head. The light seems to be sparse stars, even the things on the coffee table are not bright.


    Song Jin looked up at them. There was a white chandelier on her head. The light just covered the four people on the table. Lu Nancheng just turned his back to her and saw only a broad figure with a hairy light on his head.


    It''s boring for her to sit here alone, but she doesn''t want to get involved there.


    Ikeno glanced at Song Jin and sat quietly in the dark. If he didn''t know there was a man there, he was easy to ignore.


    Recently, Lu Nancheng and her actions, as well as the person who came to the Imperial City, he knew all about it.


    As for the specific details, Ikeno vaguely guessed some, see them two state as usual, I''m afraid a man doesn''t mind.


    This is tolerable. If it were him, he would be angry.


    Lu Nancheng is a bit careless tonight, and his playing is also very casual, not like racking his brains before.


    Zhuang Shaoyang saw that they were playing at random, so he followed them to play cards at random. It was just a leisure.


    "Brother Cheng, I bought a boat recently. Come and have fun."


    Ikeno hissed: "does your mother know?"


    "Of course."


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s answer is full of confidence. Although he has been talked about by his mother after he bought it, it''s hard to say that it''s his own money.


    His uncle gave him the idea of buying a boat. His uncle also has a boat. He occasionally takes his partner out to sea for a ride. It''s really cool.


    "No problem. I''ll go if I have a chance."


    "With my sister-in-law."


    "Well."


    Zhuang Shaoyang looked at Chiye again: "brother ye, you can bring other sister papers. I welcome them, too."


    "Come on, I''m still alone."


    Recently, Ikeno is quite pure-minded and has no women around him.


    Lu Nancheng looks at him as if he is laughing, and Ikeno doesn''t care.


    "Nowadays, it''s popular for these rich people to buy boats, airplanes and islands." Then he looked at Lu Nancheng.


    He played two cards at random: "it''s good to buy the island."


    "Brother Cheng, do you have any intention?"


    Lu Nancheng had seen several islands before, but although the scenery on the island was good, the winter was too long, so he hesitated all the time.


    Song Jin is weak, especially in the cold winter. She is afraid to go on holiday. She is very easy to get sick, and she is not willing to go out.


    The last honeymoon trip was vivid, so he continued to see if there was a more suitable island.


    "Looking for it."


    "We can all buy one as a neighbor."


    Ikeno hummed, "who''s going to be your neighbor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang is depressed. How can he dislike him?


    Song Jin sat not far away, and didn''t know what those men were muttering about. She was gradually sleepy, her head tilted and her eyes closed.


    When Lu Nancheng finished playing, he was about to take her back at ten o''clock. He found that she was sleeping on the sofa.Ikeno wanted to turn on the light, but he stopped her. He picked her up from the sofa and went out the back door.


    In fact, as soon as he got out of the private room, song Jinwo woke up in his arms, but he didn''t move. He was allowed to carry her out until he reached the parking lot. Lu Nancheng stood in front of the car with her in his arms.


    "Open the door."


    She pursed her lips and said, "how do you know I''m awake?"


    "You pucker me..."


    "Come on."


    Song Jin quickly stopped, immediately opened the door, he is not too gentle into, she grinding claws and teeth to sit down, heart dislike.


    Lu Nancheng drove and ran straight out. In the rearview mirror, she saw Zhuang Shaoyang and another man hanging shoulder to shoulder behind him, talking and laughing. The old aunt frowned.


    "Shaoyang, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Nancheng side head: "this is your business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you feel that Lu Nancheng tonight seems to be eating gunpowder? Song Jin decides to reduce her sense of existence, not to offend him, and silently closes her mouth.


    For several days, Lu Nancheng didn''t seem to be in a high mood. Song Jin avoided it and didn''t hang around in front of him. Even if they were in the same bed, they went to bed early. When he came out of the study after he had finished his work, the light in the bedroom went out early.


    Lu Nancheng''s anger is even greater. He doesn''t give vent to it physiologically and becomes picky.


    Xiao Yi has been suffering these days. The whole roof of Lu''s family is in low pressure, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    Song Jin more do not know, just think it is menopause, her life and usual general, there is no difference.


    There are more and more branches in the store, which has expanded to 50. At this rate, we can have hundreds of them in a few years.


    She was very pleased. She gave a big red envelope to Chen Xiao, and even gave a big red envelope to every employee during the festival. Later, Lu Nancheng knew that she was a money boy.


    Song Jin doesn''t care about this money. What she cares about is the normal operation of the store and its continuous growth. She wants to achieve the appearance of once dominating the world.


    She also understood that without the financial support of Lu Nancheng and the help of others, she would not have gone so smoothly.


    At least now, he is a big factor in his achievements.

 Chapter 358

    In the coolest days of summer, Song Jin receives Zhuang Shaoyang''s invitation to go to his newly bought yacht and take more friends to play.


    Song Jin didn''t have many friends. The ladies she made friends with were older and couldn''t get together. She simply planned to go with Lu Nancheng.


    But Qin Yanran learned about it through a friend. Originally, she couldn''t have been invited by Zhuang Shaoyang. She wasn''t in a circle, but she wanted to go, not only she but also her boyfriend.


    Before let him down once, Qin Yanran want to perform well, had to talk with Song Jin.


    Song Jin didn''t care. She wanted to see them again, so she took them by the way.


    Qin Yanran finally got something done. She was not only happy, but also her boyfriend bought her a diamond necklace. Although the diamond was not big, she got it.


    After being with him, she hardly asked about the money she had taken at home. Her boyfriend spent money on food and clothing. Qin Yanran liked this feeling very much, and even wanted to have a good talk with him, so she was willing to help.


    On the day of Kaipo, in order to give her boyfriend a long face, Qin Yanran dressed very sexy. She had a good figure, and moved a little bit, protruding forward and backward. Her boyfriend''s eyes were bright.


    She put on her coat and took it off when she was satisfied.


    Song Jin is very low-key, because she just put on a sexy bikini, was torn aside by some irascible man, not happy.


    She did not dare to challenge his downline, obediently wearing a T-shirt, shorts, black hair tied into a ponytail, appears more and more youth, vitality, apricot eyes playfully blinked, as if flashing stars.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes swept her white and beautiful face, touched her chin, pressed down her beating heart, and took her out naturally and strongly.


    When the car arrives at the dock, Song Jin sees the yacht on the sea. The white boat is bigger than she imagined. If we say wealth, the Lu family is no worse than the banker. It seems that we don''t see Lu Nancheng''s hobbies of burning money. The younger brother-in-law is even more low-key.


    Song Jin gets out of the car and happily prepares to go up. Lu Nancheng pulls her from behind and insists on holding her together.


    Many guests have come to the yacht. Zhuang Shaoyang is wearing a white vest and floral underpants. He has a pair of flip flops on his feet and takes off his hat casually.


    "Little sister-in-law, come up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His voice is big, so a voice comes out, a lot of people look at here, Song Jin has to pull landing south city to speed up the pace.


    Someone stepped on the yacht, eyes color is still very light, words are not much, thin lips pursed, black eyes look around.


    Ikeno is on the second floor, looking up to drink red wine, looking at the Lu couple below.


    Song Jin is the first to look up to see them, poked down Lu Nancheng: "your good brothers are on the second floor, need to go up?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Song Jin is also looking around. Many famous ladies are familiar with her, but they have no friendship with her, and they have only seen her. She looks around and doesn''t see Qin Yanran, but someone comes forward to say hello.


    Lu Nancheng was the first person to greet, and then she.


    Song Jin looks at Sun Wan in a gauze dress in front of her. Her long hair is spread over her shoulders. She is not exposed, but she shows her figure very much. The wind is blowing on the sea and she is a bit more immortal.


    Sun Wan is also looking at Song Jin. Mrs. Lu is very casual in her dress today. She has no trace of dressing up at all. She seems deliberate in front of her like this.


    Lu Nancheng has little friendship with sun Wan, but he has some friendship with the sun family. After a few simple greetings, he is ready to leave with Song Jin.


    "Mrs. Lu, would you like to come to our little sisters'' party?"


    Song Jin is not familiar with sun Wanke''s invitation.


    "You start first. I''ll come later."


    Sun Wan did not expect that she would refuse simply, not persistent, went to the side.


    Song Jin didn''t think it was just an episode. She thought of seeing sun Wan for the first time at the banquet. She had a lot of eyes on Lu Nancheng. With today''s greetings, she was actually talking to Lu Nancheng.


    Her heart is clear, but some man, in her heart.


    The old aunt didn''t understand why these little girls had to like a married man. Was it glorious to be a third child?


    All the way, she thought about being taken to the second floor by Lu Nancheng. She was not in the mood.


    Upstairs, his brothers took their female companions and sat on one side in order. Song Jin simply lay on the railing and finally saw Qin Yanran and her boyfriend, who came late.


    Yacht began to sail, open to the boundless sea, blue sky and sea water almost melt into one color.


    After Qin Yanran got on the boat, she took off her coat and walked with her boyfriend.


    Today, there are many celebrities, many of whom she knows, but they are not very friendly. She has a thick face and leads her boyfriend to the past.


    After meeting the guests, Zhuang Shaoyang went up to the second floor and dried up the watermelon juice.


    "Which of you will go fishing later?"


    Ikeno nodded and looked at Lu Nancheng.The man''s eyes half narrowed in the sun, his strong arm pressed on the railing, looked at the distance and nodded.


    Zhuang Shaoyang immediately thought of his sister-in-law and found the man playing with his mobile phone in the women''s pile.


    "Sister in law, will you go to the sea later?"


    "There are no sharks in here, are there?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    She came up to listen to the girls around her chirp, will go swimming, her water is not bad, if it is not for that thing, I am afraid it is difficult to find opponents.


    "I''m still on shore."


    When the girls around her saw that she didn''t go down, they were slightly relieved. Some of them didn''t know her. They just thought that it was her companion, and they got Zhuang Shaoyang''s care and jealousy.


    Even though she was wearing a simple T, she could see that she was in good shape. Sitting there lazily, she was full of temperament. If she went to sea in a bikini, what else would happen to them.


    Lu Nancheng also walked in the past, but he pulled her up, pulled her to his side, and took her to stand in front of the railing.


    Here are all their good brothers. What''s the matter with her coming here.


    He didn''t think so. He pressed her on his chest, put his hands in his arms and looked into the distance.


    Occasionally seagulls fly by, flapping wings across the blue sky, the sea breeze raging, blowing black hair over his cheek.


    He stood still, but slightly bent, chin close to her side face.


    "Come fishing with me later."


    "Oh."


    She had nothing to do, so she agreed.


    Two people''s appearance falls in other men''s eyes, pool wild first hissed a voice.


    "The Lu couple are very affectionate. They never forget to show their love."


    "Why don''t we make a bet when they''ll have a baby?"


    It''s a hot topic. Everyone has been involved in it for three months, half a year and a year, but Ikeno won''t say it so fast.


    Everyone did not understand looking at him: "why?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang also looked at it and realized in an instant: "other people''s husband and wife want to live a two person world."


    Ikeno hissed again, not opening his mouth.


    Qin Yanran and her boyfriend are downstairs. They see several people in front of the railings on the second floor. They are all the inner circle of the imperial city.

 Chapter 359

    "Yan Ran, do you know any of the people above?"


    She had to smile: "yes, I''ll show you around."


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were full of pride, so he immediately changed a glass of wine.


    Song Jin sees Qin Yanran coming up with her boyfriend. Her eyes fall on the man. She can''t see the obvious use. Su Yirou doesn''t care about her.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes flashed over the two people, still standing still, the low voice sounded in her ears, and he deliberately puffed, making her crisp and itchy.


    "Would you like some roast fish?"


    "What are you going to do for me?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Song Jin doesn''t think he will. Instead, he just wants to dig a hole for himself. In fact, he wants to eat.


    "I''ll do it."


    After she finished, she made sure that he was on purpose, but she didn''t investigate.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyebrows and eyes are full of silk smile, and the strong light is on them. If no one shows their love.


    After Qin Yanran came up with her boyfriend, she was unable to walk because of the current situation. She didn''t know anyone else except the Lu family and his wife, and those people looked at them, vaguely rejecting them.


    He has been in this circle for a long time, and he can see clearly that if he doesn''t have some identity, it''s only self humiliating to say hello.


    So she waited for a while, waiting for a suitable opportunity to find Song Jin.


    Zhuang Shaoyang saw the situation over there and knew that it was a friend of his sister-in-law. He sold face and went to say hello, but it was just a greeting. He left before he could introduce him.


    Qin Yanran face hot, seems to be forced to pull the relationship, the other party did not care, direct contempt.


    She took her boyfriend''s hand and tightened it slightly: "let''s go down."


    The other side is not stupid, early to see the door, heart a burst of disappointment.


    Two people pedal down, Qin Yanran today''s good mood all gone, after a while yacht body stopped, did not go to sea.


    Song Jin just promised someone to go fishing with him. After the boat came down, she and Lu Nancheng went up first.


    She sat on the boat and watched the beautiful women jump into the sea in bikini, men and women happily in the sea.


    What''s more, when she made a bold move in the sea, she was suddenly pulled over by Lu Nancheng.


    "Gone."


    They are fishing near the yacht. Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang are nearby. Song Jin has goggles in her hand, and occasionally there are white boats in her sight.


    "Come and help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is really troublesome. Song Jin has to go over and help him hold the fishing rod.


    The sea breeze was blowing, and the boat was floating gently on the sea. They were intimate.


    Qin Yanran on the yacht to see, faint envy.


    The boy friend next to him said, "let''s go somewhere else."


    "Good."


    There are many celebrities here, and she has her own plans. If a man wants to keep his heart, he can only do without him. How can he be dug up? What a shame.


    It''s just a few steps away. When I met a friend I knew, I also came with my boyfriend. My hand was still in the man''s arm, but he was very young and handsome.


    Qin Yanran and she said hello, after a few words left, the heart is very bad, looking at a friend looking for a handsome man, but he can only find an old and divorced man, the bottom of the heart of the gas want to send out, the second half has been depressed.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng come up after they catch fish. Zhuang Shaoyang has already prepared a grill. Lu Nancheng kills the fish and gives it to Song Jin after it is cleaned up.


    Ikeno knew that she was good at cooking, so they gave her the fish they had cleaned, and then they began to wait for them to eat.


    The old men sat at a table and looked at Song Jin with tacit understanding.


    Lu Nancheng left them: "without a female companion?"


    "Brother Cheng, I''m afraid I can''t tell salt from sugar."


    "Me too. I can''t even kill fish, not to mention roast fish."


    "Brother Cheng, I''m going to fight."


    Lu Nancheng in the heart of that gas this just spread down, his wife when what? My wife can only do it by herself.


    Song Jin doesn''t matter. She moves quickly and neatly. She looks very skillful.


    Qin Yanran saw it not far away and quietly took a video. She was surprised at her cooking skills. She thought she could do nothing. After all, there are so many servants in Lu''s family that they don''t need her.


    She sent the video to her mother. Su Yirou knew that she was going to a yacht party with her boyfriend today. She ordered the video directly, but Song Jin was roasting fish.


    She looked at it carefully and found it strange that Song Jin lived abroad all the year round. How could she be so skillful.


    I''m surprised. I just tasted some of them. They''re much better than those made by my aunt. ¡¿


    [you get closer. ¡¿


    Qin Yanran only thought that her mother wanted to see other people''s way of doing things. The second time she did it, she didn''t shoot Song Jin. She was very happy when she was shooting, and suddenly there was an extra figure in front of her.Her mobile phone has been robbed by Lu Nancheng. Qin Yanran doesn''t have time to get it back. Especially in the face of Lu Nancheng, she doesn''t have the courage to directly watch him delete it face to face.


    "Don''t mess with it."


    The man''s eyes are not angry, and his well-defined fingers are holding the mobile phone back. Qin Yanran''s heart is beating fiercely. She doesn''t have too much contact with Lu Nancheng, but the man in front of her is sending out a strong displeasure. She immediately nods her head.


    Song Jin is roasting fish. She doesn''t know what''s going on over there. She glances a little and continues to concentrate on roasting fish.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is around with dishes. One by one, she smiles.


    "You stop for a while, and you''ll be ready in a minute."


    "Little sister-in-law, brother Cheng is so happy to marry you. We all envy him."


    "I hope you can say the same in the future."


    "Of course."


    Song Jin picks eyebrows. On the day when the truth comes out, they will probably sympathize with Lu Nancheng.


    She is smiling with curved eyebrows. Lu Nancheng strides forward and pushes Zhuang Shaoyang away. She can see the sweat on the tip of her nose. She can''t bear it.


    "When it''s over, they''ll do it themselves."


    "You are not afraid to offend your brother."


    "Wife is important or brother is important."


    After listening, Zhuang Shaoyang immediately covered his chest.


    Song Jinle hehe is a little woman protected by him. After baking the last fish, she follows him into the house and feels much more comfortable.


    Today, there are many guests sitting in twos and threes. They are a small group of people sitting together, drinking and boasting, and talking about nothing serious.


    Although Lu Nancheng didn''t talk much, he became the object of their ridicule, as well as Song Jin.


    The old aunt quietly pulled him below, was held by the backhand, even gave her a calm look.


    She could only swallow in her heart and listen.


    Qin Yanran can''t sit together with her core group, sitting in the corner with her boyfriend. Her mother has been asking why she didn''t send the detailed video, and she secretly replies back.

 Chapter 360

    The yacht didn''t go back until the evening. Song Jin had a good time and came down with Lu Nancheng.


    Sun Wan walked behind them. His eyes fell on their hands. His face remained unchanged, but his hands were slightly tightened.


    After waiting, she saw that most of Song Jin''s body was hanging in the man''s arms, and was held by his backhand, which was even worse.


    "Xiaowan, let''s go."


    "Good."


    She looked again, just saw the man bow his head and kiss the woman in his arms, even if a very light kiss, but it seems like a hammer hit her heart, fragmented.


    Song Jin had a good time today. When she left, she learned that Zhuang Shaoyang was on a blind date. She even said happily that she wanted to introduce her to him.


    She just deliberately stimulated him and was pulled away by Lunan city.


    On the way back, she was in high spirits and sang in the car.


    Her singing has always been not very pleasant, can always sing is not in reincarnation, Lu Nancheng even like her, can not accept.


    "All right, all right, take a break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin grinds her teeth secretly. Tut Tut, the dog man dislikes her singing.


    She''s not happy, if he''s not driving, she''d like to come and bite him now.


    Lu Nancheng still knew her style and comforted: "I''m afraid you''re too tired to play all day."


    "I don''t talk to dog men."


    "Did you forget what you should call me?"


    Song Jin is not too head, she just don''t call dad.


    Qin Yanran and her boyfriend left at last. They didn''t forget to take some beautiful pictures and send them to the circle of friends by the way.


    She was sent back by her boyfriend and happily went home. When she opened her circle of friends, she found that many people praised her, and many people who didn''t see contact with her on weekdays also praised her.


    The imperial city circle is so small. There are many people participating in Zhuang Shaoyang''s Puti today. Since she can get in, it shows that she has some contacts, otherwise those people will not like her.


    Qin Yanran has understood this truth. When you are in power, some people will hold you up. Once you lose power, those who hold you up will become people who step on you.


    Su Yirou heard the voice coming down the stairs and saw her daughter''s dress. She didn''t say anything. She was also young.


    "What''s his attitude today?"


    "Although I didn''t get him a useful relationship, I''m glad to show my face."


    "Well, is Song Jin cooking today?"


    "Yes, it''s just that Lu Nancheng didn''t shoot for me later, but deleted the video for him."


    Su Yirou is thinking about things in her mind, and the heart that Wen Yan had sunk is mentioned again.


    "She made it delicious?"


    "Well, everyone praised it. It''s really delicious."


    Qin Yanran has been a charming young lady since she was a child. Even if the family is not as good as before, the servants have never broken off, but the food made by those servants is not as delicious as Song Jin''s.


    "I see that she is very skilled in her work. Maybe she has done a lot abroad."


    "What did she do?"


    "It''s just some kebabs and so on. It''s very suitable for the taste of imperial city."


    Qin Yanran doesn''t eat much. Because she doesn''t have enough identity, Song Jin''s baked things are almost divided by several people in the core circle, especially the fierce looking man. He has a bunch of hands and is very fast.


    "You said Lu Nancheng would not take pictures for you."


    "Well, it''s not aimed at me alone, it''s the people who are present that won''t be photographed, probably for fear of being spread out."


    Maybe he doesn''t want Mrs. Lu to be the character in the video.


    Qin Yanran didn''t know what he meant. What''s more, she didn''t understand why her mother asked so carefully. She was tired after playing all day, and was called to go upstairs.


    "Next time you ask Song Jin where she learned cooking."


    "Probably his father taught it."


    "I''ll let you ask."


    Su Yirou raises her tone. Qin Yanran has no choice but to nod her head. She thinks her mother is nervous recently. She told her not to touch Song Jin before.


    After waiting for her daughter to go upstairs, Su Yirou''s heart beat so hard that she even jumped with her eyelids and sat down with her head covered.


    Her good sister Yimu is good at cooking, and has been passed down by her father. She is a good cook of Imperial City, even not inferior to the chef.


    Maybe it''s inherited from her parents. It''s not like she doesn''t like to go into the kitchen. She doesn''t like cooking. She feels uncomfortable when she smells cooking fumes.


    Su Yirou''s mood is very complicated at the moment. Although she compares Song Jin''s hair, can her hair not be Song Jin''s? After all, it''s not like I pulled it off her head.


    Once people begin to doubt, they will become frightened and suspicious.


    Qin Yanran takes a bath in her room. She hears her mother telling her story. She answers the question hastily. When she comes out, she asks Song Jin.


    She didn''t rush back after receiving the message. She was afraid that Su Yirou asked her to torture her and didn''t come back until the evening.According to my research abroad, Western food is not as delicious as imperial food. ¡¿


    Qin Yanran sent the screenshot directly to her mother''s wechat, which made her more confused.


    Su Yirou looked at this answer, still can''t dispel her suspicion.


    According to her investigation, Song Jin went abroad with her family when she was very young. Her mother died early and was dragged by Dr. Song to grow up. Dr. Song was busy with research, so it must not be taught by him. How did Song Jin, who grew up in western countries, study Imperial City cuisine?


    The string in her mind tightened again, making her whole body uncomfortable. She wanted to feel it clearly.


    After a few days, Su Yirou had a party and invited her friends to her villa.


    Song Jin is invited, but deliberately refused, which makes Su Yirou more nervous.


    But now there is no other way to prove her identity, she has to make a hypothesis, if she is really Song Jin, she will certainly investigate the matter many years ago, she has a plan in mind.


    At that time, what she did was very hidden. She found a middleman, but now after so many years, Su Yirou has lost the contact information of each other.


    She had to spend money to find someone to investigate, this time and a half will also have no news, urgent she angry.


    Qin Lang doesn''t know what''s wrong with his wife recently. He stays at home every day, but his face gets worse every day. He doesn''t ask about anything. He goes out early every day for fear of being scolded by her.


    Qin Yanran also saw that her mother was in a bad mood and was afraid of being scolded. She slept at home every morning and went shopping to find friends in the afternoon.


    Dong Kai follows Su Yirou all the time and finds that she has been at home for a few days. This is something that has never happened before. He specially tells Song Jin.


    She is happy to listen, afraid that she is now, worried that she can''t eat.


    For a week in a row, Song Jin is in a good mood. She not only cooks for Lu Nancheng every day, but also enthusiastically matches his clothes. In the morning, she gently sends him to the door and gives him a good morning kiss.


    Lu Nancheng likes this kind of life very much, with a faint smile on his cold face, and Xiao Yi is happy to see it.

 Chapter 361

    Half a month later, Su Yirou''s private detective finally got the news and found the original middleman.


    After more than 20 years, he has already changed his career.


    Su Yirou doesn''t know what to do. It''s been so long. When she mentions it again, she''s afraid the other party won''t admit it. In addition, she mentions it by herself. It''s not obvious that she told people that she killed people at the beginning.


    So she had to give each other a vague call, and did not say the specific things clearly, will not take the right seat.


    As a result, the other party just listened to her and hung up the phone, which is not willing to admit.


    If you take out the things you were contaminated with before, you will be able to go to jail. I''m afraid the other party wants to live in peace.


    This also means that no one should have looked for him.


    But Su Yirou''s heart still can''t let go. She needs to confirm, but she can''t start.


    Song Jin can''t make an appointment to come out, and the Lu family can''t get in. She suddenly thinks that she can come out automatically.


    When downing received the call from the nurse, he happened to be training for the team members. At first, he heard that uncle Su was unconscious in the sanatorium, and his face turned white with fright.


    When the situation is not clear, she did not inform Song Jin first, but went to the hospital first, and then knew that the problem was big.


    Su Yirou stood outside the ward, with a mournful expression on her delicate face and red eyes, as if she had cried.


    "Just now the doctor said it might not be very good."


    "Relapse?"


    "Well, it''s possible. I need to check it before I know."


    Downing''s legs were a little soft. As a result, she didn''t know how to talk to Song Jin, but she had to.


    "I''m going to transfer him to a better hospital and get the best treatment."


    "Well, let''s transfer today."


    Su Yirou opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Because Uncle Su woke up, she immediately went in.


    Standing outside the ward in a complicated mood, Tang Ning fingered his mobile phone and quietly went to see the doctor before standing in the corridor to call Song Jin.


    At that time, she was looking at the newly renovated ordering app in the store, and received a call from Downing, thinking that she was asked to go out for a gathering.


    "Hello, busy man."


    On the phone, Song Jin''s voice is joyful and very happy. Downing is holding her mobile phone, and her voice is almost speechless. She rubs her forehead.


    "Xiao Jin, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you say."


    She changed her posture to answer the phone, and her voice was still cheerful.


    "I''m in the hospital now."


    "What''s the matter with you, Downing?"


    Her voice suddenly became tense, and downing took a breath to continue.


    "It was Uncle Su who was hospitalized. He fainted in the sanatorium. The doctor said it might be a recurrence."


    On the phone, Song Jin suddenly lost her voice.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him. The result hasn''t come out yet. Su Yirou will transfer him immediately."


    "What happened today?"


    "Well, people are waking up now."


    Song Jin, holding her cell phone, wants to rush out immediately, but she knows that she has to stop because she has no reason to go.


    "Downing, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Don''t come."


    "It''s at the door. I won''t meet Su Yirou."


    Song Jin can suppress her father, but she can go to the hospital. She wants to meet with Downing to understand the situation at that time.


    She immediately ready to go out, Downing know can''t stop her: "you are careful, suyirou has been in the hospital."


    "Well."


    When Song Jin goes out, Downing hangs up and goes back to the ward.


    Uncle Su has woken up and is lying on the bed with a dull look. Su Yirou is sitting on one side and talking to him gently. He doesn''t seem to have any reaction.


    Gradually, Su Yirou doesn''t speak, just calls the nurse out.


    Downing sat in her position just now, glancing over the thin uncle Su and holding his hand tightly, hoping that he could hold on to the day when Yimu came to meet him.


    Song Jin''s car has not yet arrived at the hospital. Su Yirou calls in and she slows down.


    On the phone, she is asking for help to find the doctor before, Song Jin didn''t think much, agreed.


    Seeing that his goal was achieved, he took his father to the hospital the same day.


    Song Jin has already gone to the phone and arranged things in the hospital, waiting for Su Yirou to pass.


    She drove to the hospital and didn''t dare to get out of the car because Sue Yirou came down.


    She parked the car nearby and waited for Downing to come out.


    Downing and Su Yirou came down together. The other party had already arranged in other hospitals. When they got downstairs and sent them to the car, she didn''t follow them. She just said that she would go to see them next time.


    Su Yirou didn''t care. She drove away, thinking that Song Jin would come out, so she had to stay in the hospital these days.


    According to the address given by Song Jin, Tang Ning goes quietly. They sit in the private room and see that her eyes are slightly red. She lowers her head and raises her hand to pat her on the shoulder."Xiaojin, it''s OK."


    "I''ve arranged the hospital for Sue."


    "It''s for you again."


    "Well, I introduced the doctor last time."


    Seeing that she was sad, Downing wanted to comfort her: "Uncle Su''s situation came suddenly this time. Now the result hasn''t come out. Maybe there will be a new turn."


    "Downing, you know, I''m scared."


    If the cancer spreads, she doesn''t know what to do? If it can''t be cured at home, she can go abroad, but Su Yirou may not agree with it, and she has no position and can do something.


    Song Jin felt that she had nothing to do now, and even couldn''t go to see her.


    "How is my father now?"


    "It''s OK. It looks the same as before."


    "Well, this time Su Yirou has a heart."


    She came to her for help. She was totally different from her previous attitude. She was willing to help. The doctor was her own person, which was in her own control.


    "I''m going to see my uncle in the hospital tomorrow."


    "I''ll go tomorrow, too, Downing."


    "Do you have a clear idea?"


    "Well, Su Yirou''s doctor was introduced by me. I''ll go over and ask him on the way."


    Song Jin already has an idea in her mind. Downing knows that she can''t stop it. She just wants to see her uncle for such a big thing.


    "Well, be careful."


    "Well."


    Su Yirou arranged for her father to be hospitalized that day. After chatting with the doctor in charge, she began to have an examination tomorrow. In the evening, she happily went back to the hospital. Before she left, she specially told the nurse that if someone came to visit her, she would not be allowed to do so.


    The next morning, Su Yirou went there early and asked the nurse to push her father to check. She looked around and searched for Song Jin.


    An hour later, Downing came and squeezed past the position of the paramedic.


    "All the tests were done this morning?"


    "There are a few more."


    She took the list in suyirou''s hand, and there were several checks in line.


    Downing pushes her wheelchair in front of her, while Su Yirou follows her closely. There are so many noisy people in the hospital, and the smell of disinfectant is everywhere, even mixed with the unknown taste. She frowns frequently, but she has nothing to do.

 Chapter 362

    Nursing workers follow behind, occasionally take care of the elderly, or go to the front line.


    All the inspection basically ended in the morning, Su Yirou busy all morning, also did not see Song Jin''s figure.


    After lunch, Downing left. She sat in the quiet room with her lips pursed.


    Father lying in bed in a daze, eyes dull, motionless, if not breath, and dead no difference at all.


    Su Yirou looks at him in a complicated mood. She hates him but doesn''t want to give up. After all, she has raised her for so many years, but when she thinks of his eccentricity and itches at his hateful teeth, she wants him to die.


    With a fierce light in her eyes, she kept this posture for a long time until the doctor came in and asked about the situation.


    As a family member, she had to communicate with the doctor. After seeing her off for a while, she continued to sit in the ward.


    She looked at the time and saw that at four o''clock, she did not see Song Jin. Just when she felt that she could not wait for someone today, she suddenly received a call from Song Jin.


    "Hello, Xiaojin."


    Su jumps up with a soft look and suddenly gets up from her chair and goes out. At the moment, Song Jin is standing in the underground parking lot with her mobile phone.


    "My sister is in the hospital, too. I saw your car in the parking lot."


    "Well, my father is ill, and I''m here with him."


    "Well, I also happened to come to the hospital for examination today."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I haven''t had a good appetite recently, and my relatives haven''t come."


    Su Yirou instantly understood that this was to check whether she was pregnant.


    Song Jin said two words to her on the phone and hung up, then quickly went upstairs.


    She took the VIP channel, even if it was just acting, she also did enough.


    Su Yirou learned that she was in the hospital, and her heart was beating. Just now, she also intended to increase the description of the situation on the phone. If she was Yi Mu, she would definitely come to the ward.


    She is no longer anxious, quietly waiting.


    After Song Jin went to gynecology department, she estimated the time and saw that it was almost time to get off work. She received Su Yirou''s call.


    "Xiaojin, did the result come out?"


    "Well, just came out, there was an oolong."


    "You''re still young, children don''t worry."


    "Well, where are you? Is it a ward? "


    Su Yirou reports her ward number. The nurse just wants to push her father out for a walk, but she stops her.


    "I''ll go out later."


    The nurse had to stop and pack.


    After waiting for the meeting, Su Yirou went out to see Song Jin twice, only to see Song Jin coming from that corridor, looking at her to see her father, her heart is more intense, she is likely to be su Yimu, her good sister.


    She clenched her teeth. After so many years, she came back. It''s incredible.


    She came back to take revenge on herself and stirred up her life. She was so clever that she would soon get close to her. Did she expect that she would not doubt it?


    As she approached, Su Yirou immediately changed her expression and met her with a shallow smile on her face.


    Song Jin also adjusted her mood, even changed into a calm look.


    "Xiaojin, please again."


    "It''s OK. Uncle is settled?"


    "Well, it''s in there."


    Song Jin''s purpose today is to have a look at her father and naturally follow her to the ward. Su Yirou''s purpose is also very simple. She wants to make a comparison.


    So I deliberately lagged behind her a little, glanced at her black hair, and today I will get one anyway.


    Song Jin has entered the ward and sees her father lying on the bed in sick clothes. She looks dull and doesn''t look at herself. She just takes a look and doesn''t open it immediately.


    "When the results come out, if the situation is not good, I can introduce foreign doctors to you. My father also has some friends there."


    "Thank you. Let''s wait for the results."


    "Well, don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Song Jin deliberately pats her to comfort her. Su Yirou''s hand holds her and is very close to her. They were originally standing in the ward. After a while, Song Jin comes out. Su Yirou walks behind her again, suddenly raises her hand and drags her hair when she is unprepared.


    But her action is bigger, just let Song Jin feel scalp pain, immediately understand what she did, but back Su Yirou still smile, as if nothing, and she is calm, as if nothing happened.


    "I''ll buy dinner for my father later. I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "Well, it''s all a matter of lifting a finger. Go in and take care of your father. I''ll go first."


    "OK, slow down."


    Although Song Jin only took a look at her father, she was also satisfied. His face was not very bad, and her spirit was good, as Tang Ning said. But she didn''t come out. Her heart was always on her lips, even when she got home, it was tense.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know what was going on. She was sad and depressed, and the food was not good. She put down her chopsticks without taking two mouthfuls, and her face almost said I had something on my mind.He looked up at her, saw her fidgety, and then slowly went to the sofa to sit down.


    He didn''t have much appetite, and he was not in the mood to see her worried.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lu Nancheng puts down his chopsticks heavily and goes over to push her on the armrest of the sofa: "follow me up."


    Song Jin listlessly watched him get up and go upstairs, also followed up slowly.


    Lu Nancheng''s pace is not fast, and she is waiting for her intentionally, but Song Jin is very slow. It takes half a minute to walk one step, and she doesn''t know what to think.


    "What happened, made you like this."


    "Nothing."


    "You look like nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s tone increased and his eyebrows were severe. Song Jin''s beautiful face sank down. One stood on the steps, and the other stood under the steps. They looked at each other.


    A moment later, Song Jin took the lead to move away and pursed the corners of her mouth.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It hasn''t come out yet."


    "I went to the hospital today."


    "Well, meet Sue Yirou."


    "You know that the other party is already suspicious of you, and try to reduce the number of meetings in the future."


    "There''s a reason for this."


    After she said that, she regretted it. It was too early for him to know that the matter had not come to an end.


    "Said nothing."


    "Lu Nancheng, I''ll tell you when it''s settled."


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was serious and didn''t insist any more.


    "You should pay attention to the distance between yourself and that person."


    "Well, I know."


    Song Jin remembers that her scalp hurts today, and she has a bad feeling in her heart, so after she leaves the hospital, she lets Dong Kai keep an eye on Su Yirou.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    She stepped forward and pulled him in. Lu Nancheng lowered his words.


    Song Jin coaxes him into the study, but she doesn''t ask questions. After she quits, she calls Dong Kai. Su Yirou comes out of the hospital and goes home directly.

 Chapter 363

    At 9 a.m., Dong Kai''s car followed Su Yirou out of the house.


    Half an hour later, Song Jin received a phone call. She was completely sure that Su Yirou got her hair yesterday, which made her headache. Once the result came out, the other party would be on guard and even fight back.


    Su Yirou gives the hair from Song Jin to the technician, hoping to get the result as soon as possible.


    She is skeptical about the results of the last report, and will continue to compare them this time.


    After Song Jin hung up, she was biting her fingers anxiously. She had to stop Su Yirou, but she had already sent her things. How could she stop her? Or a switch?


    She thought about several plans in a row, but they all didn''t work. As she racked her brains, Lu Nancheng''s phone came in.


    She looked at the ringing mobile phone, the irritability in her heart not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    Lu Nancheng is very patient to play the second, Song Jin finally picked up.


    "Hello."


    Her voice has revealed her emotions. Lu Nancheng made the call because she was not at ease, but now it seems that she is in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "You sound like nothing? Xiaojin, there''s something you don''t have to hide from me. Think about our relationship. "


    Song Jin didn''t think about it. Every time she thought a little more, she would feel that she shouldn''t bother him.


    "Lu Nancheng, she may soon know my identity."


    "What happened?"


    "Yesterday I went to the hospital, and Su Yirou took my hair while I didn''t pay attention. Today she went to make a comparison."


    "You''re hiding such an important thing from me."


    Lu Nancheng was slightly angry on the phone. Even though he was on the phone, he could hear his teeth gnashing.


    Song Jin helplessly hung his head: "it''s my carelessness."


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Song Jin''s heart became more agitated after she hung up the phone without waiting for her to speak.


    Lu Nancheng ponders for a moment and starts to make a phone call. Song Jin''s identity can''t be exposed at least at this time.


    Xiao Yi came in. Mr. Lu just hung up. After he reported his work, he saw that he was not looking well and went out quickly.


    Ikeno received a phone call from Lu Nancheng. After a little consideration, he almost guessed the reason. He didn''t ask more questions, so he executed it directly.


    Su Yirou went to get the result early the next morning. She was sure that she was su Yimu. But after she got the report, she didn''t match it again.


    Her heart up and down, an unspeakable emotion in the chest spread, this is the second comparison results, still not.


    Is it true that Song Jin is not to bathe? It''s just that she''s paranoid?


    Su Yirou rubbed her swollen head and sat in the car, thinking for a long time before starting the car.


    Song Jin is not to bathe, is not a good thing, means that the old thing, no one will mention.


    Just her heart, it seems difficult to completely put down, has been thinking about, she must think too much.


    Dong Kai''s car follows Su Yirou. After she leaves, she calls Song Jin, who then calls Lu Nancheng.


    "Today''s test results come out, Su Yirou has got them."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ve taken care of it."


    Song Jin does not know what method he used to deal with, anyway, the result has been swapped, her heart completely down.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, don''t show up in front of her lately."


    "Good."


    She hung up, inhaled, and then called downing.


    Today, uncle Su''s test results came out. Downing went to the hospital early in the morning. Before Su Yirou got the report, he went to see the attending doctor.


    After seeing all the doctors in charge, he said to her with a smile that it''s OK. It''s not a spread. It''s just that the old man is unwell and needs to be taken good care of.


    After coming out of the office, Downing calls Song Jin to tell her the result, but Song Jin, who knows the result, is lost in thought. Her father is OK, but it''s just an oolong, and she is almost known by Su Yirou.


    She could not help suspecting that everything was just a trap set up by Su Yirou for her, in order to lead her out.


    After thinking about it, Song Jin laughs. Her good sister is more resourceful than she imagined. She even thought of such a play.


    It seems that we need to be more careful in dealing with her next.


    Maybe Lu Nancheng is right. We should have less contact with her.


    Song Jin obediently listens to him these days. In addition to going to the store to deal with things, she spends most of her time at home. Many things are learned from Dong Kai, such as Qin Yanran''s separation.


    The story didn''t spread in the circle. Song Jin learned that it was also because of Dong Kai. He followed Qin Yanran and happened to take pictures of the two people breaking up. The other party not only broke up, but also beat her with no grace. Qin Yanran was a charming young lady since she was a child. Naturally, they wanted to fight back, so they started fighting on the side of the road.A woman who is a man''s opponent, especially a man who has no conscience, can knock people down with a slap. Qin Yanran''s face is red and swollen, and her hair is in a mess.


    When she got home, she began to cry. After su Yirou inquired about the cause and effect, she faintly understood that her daughter had been used by others in vain. She refused to swallow her anger and found the door the next day.


    The other party is also a cunning person, the company address given is a fake, not in that company, the person in charge of the other party is also a thorn in the head, even if he knows it, he will not tell, so Su Yirou has to go back home.


    Song Jin is happy, but she can''t see it with her own eyes.


    Lu Nancheng knows about the Qin family, but even if he doesn''t, Song Jin''s expression in the past two days shows that something must have happened.


    He had to explain again: "you are not allowed to go out to see the Qin family."


    "Well, I know they''re in a mess now, and they won''t have time to see me."


    "You just know, Su Yirou''s doubts about you may still not be dispelled."


    "Well, I understand."


    That night, Qin Yanran went home and cried for most of the night. She had a good relationship with her boyfriend, but on that day, she suddenly found that he was in contact with other girls. He didn''t want to admit that it was her insistence on reading the chat records on her mobile phone that annoyed him. They quarreled in the car.


    Facts have proved that he is really connected with other girls, and what is more terrible is that he only wants to get to know more powerful people through her family, such as the Lu family. He only finds that he can''t satisfy them in his contacts with her.


    Qin Yanran knew that she was being used by an old man. There was a reason for her sweet words and money. She was mad and touched her cheek. Such a shameless man even dared to beat herself.


    She wants him to look good. Qin Yanran is so angry that she cries again at home.


    Su Yirou, seeing her state, was also upset: "do you still go to that class?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Even though she knew him there, even if he was a liar, maybe she could meet someone else.

 Chapter 364

    Su Yirou''s heart is full of anger. She not only doesn''t find anyone, but also quarrels with each other.


    "You''ll do things with a little brain."


    Qin Yanran was unconvinced: "I was with each other at that time, didn''t you support me? What happened now? Blame me again. "


    "I don''t blame you. I want you to have more resolution so that you won''t be cheated all the time."


    "I''m just out of luck."


    Su Yirou saw her like this, almost lazy to say: "today your father came back to eat, go down."


    Almost every night, her father socializes outside. Who knows what he does outside, he will come home very late. It''s rare for the family to have a meal. She goes downstairs without looking too haggard.


    Qin Lang sat in his seat, with a tight face, turned his eyes to his daughter downstairs and said goodbye.


    Qin Yanran also found, pursed lips, not happy to sit down.


    Su Yirou comes out of the kitchen with vegetables in her hand and her aunt pouring wine.


    "Eat now. What''s your expression?"


    Qin Lang sneered and said, "what has my good daughter done? Is there room for my face?"


    Qin Yan Ran is not happy sneer: "I do what let father lose face."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Qin Lang''s teeth are sore. How can he have such a daughter? It''s all to make trouble for him. It''s not reliable for such a big man to do things. His gene is too bad.


    Su Yirou knew it and comforted: "this thing can''t be all strange to Yan Ran. The other party is a liar."


    "No, old man, shameless."


    "You think he''s the only one who''s shameless, don''t you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not a good person."


    Qin Lang seems to feel that his teeth are more painful. He is also an old man. When he plays with those young girls, he doesn''t know each other''s purpose. It''s not for money. He can only play with them and get what they need.


    "If you don''t get in touch with these old men in the future, do you still want to find an old man to be your husband?"


    This sentence just comes to Qin Yanran''s heart. She did have this plan at the beginning. What''s wrong with finding an old man? It''s good to be rich and powerful.


    "You think old men really like you. You are too young to play with you."


    Qin Yanran is silent, Su Yirou kicks Qin Lang, and he is even more angry.


    "Take good care of her in the future, and don''t do anything shameful."


    "Isn''t she your daughter?"


    Qin Lang is right: "what''s wrong with women educating their children? I''m busy with my career."


    If put in before, Su Yirou will definitely refute, if it is not that her career is not as good as him now, her waist is not straight.


    "Don''t talk about it. Eat."


    "Can I still eat?"


    Originally silent Qin Yan suddenly threw chopsticks: "don''t eat if you can''t eat."


    Qin Lang was even more angry: "what''s your attitude? It''s like smashing bowls and throwing chopsticks. "


    "That''s my attitude. Don''t worry about me in the future."


    "Well, you don''t care about my money in the future."


    "No, No."


    Qin Yanran immediately turned to go upstairs and slammed the door.


    Su Yirou stands in front of the table, more helpless in mind, a good home, seems to be more and more unlike home.


    Qin Lang was also angry and went out with the car key.


    All of a sudden, Su Yirou was left in the living room. She was in no mood to eat.


    The Qin family''s low pressure continued for a week, but still did not disperse.


    The mother and daughter of the Qin family hardly go out. Song Jin is very curious about what happened. Qin Yanran, because of her feelings, what about Su Yirou? I don''t go to the store. It''s not like her style.


    Just as Song Jin ponders what happened, the Qin family''s mother and daughter begin to go out, but they go directly to the hospital.


    Dong Kai only tracks to the door of the hospital, which makes Song Jin very strange and specially checks.


    Don''t check don''t know, a check really find out some things, Qin Yanran unexpectedly pregnant, this let Song Jin is very surprised.


    This child must have been a former boyfriend. I didn''t expect that he was not only played in vain, but also pregnant with a scum boy.


    Qin Yanran broke down after the result came out, and almost cried in the hospital. She never thought that she would be pregnant, but her aunt never came. Her menstruation period was very accurate, and she didn''t come half a month late. At first, she didn''t think too much, but after breaking up, people are always easy to think.


    Su Yirou get the result also some collapse, the site did not stand firm, the child certainly can''t want, and want to kill as soon as possible, but the daughter suffered, can''t be in vain.


    "You give me that man''s phone number."


    "It''s no use. After breaking up, he won''t answer the phone."


    "Give it to me."


    Suyirou got the number and then asked, "have you been to his house?"


    "No, we''re all in hotels."


    Su Yirou clenches her teeth. Her daughter''s brain is simple."We do things every time."


    "It can''t be foolproof."


    Qin Yanran thought of two times that the other party didn''t bring it, because she was in a safe period at that time, and the other party didn''t want to. She said that the safe period would be OK, so she agreed, and only those two times.


    She now regret to die, and wish to find each other, and he died together, even so to her.


    Now, she is not only abandoned by the slag man, but also has a big stomach. She holds the corner of her clothes tightly and is full of anger.


    "The child should do it as soon as possible. Don''t make any noise about it."


    "Well."


    Qin Yanran is not so stupid as to say that she is pregnant everywhere. What''s more, being dumped by slag man is a very humiliating thing. Only she can dump him.


    Su Yirou goes out to make a phone call. The phone is turned off. She has no choice but to find a private detective to investigate and find a real estate location.


    She didn''t tell her daughter, so she went to the door the next day.


    Su Yirou is also a cruel person. She has a knife in her bag and has been blocking each other''s door for a long time.


    The other side opened the door, directly against the knife, scared slag man.


    Qin Yanran didn''t know where her mother was, and her father didn''t come back last night. She was the only one in the family. Thinking of her baby, she became more and more angry and angrily smashed things.


    She has been working in the Qin family for a long time. Knowing that their family has a bad temper, she always gets angry and scolds people. She has been used to it for a long time. After listening to the meeting, she doesn''t stop and continues to do her own business.


    Qin Yanran smashed a lot of things. She even opened the door and was ready to go out, but she didn''t see the stairs clearly and fell directly from above.


    She fell five or six steps, people can get up, but the stomachache is severe, she immediately know what''s wrong, immediately cried for help.


    The servant came out of the kitchen and saw her sitting on the steps, covering her stomach and looking miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "Take me to the hospital."


    "Well, where did you fall?"


    "Come on."


    She has already felt that something is flowing under her body. The child is to be knocked out, but in this way, although it is not very good, the result is the same.

 Chapter 365

    The servant couldn''t drive, so he helped her downstairs to the hospital.


    After seeing the blood on her trousers, she already understood what was going on. She was also a woman and understood that it was abortion.


    The daughter of the employer''s family is pregnant before she gets married. But if it comes out of their hometown, and the reputation of the girl''s family is bad, no one dares to marry her.


    Su Yirou came out of the community and took some compensation from slag man, which can be regarded as compensation for her daughter''s abortion. Although the tone didn''t go away, it was better than no compensation.


    As soon as she got into the car, she received a phone call from her servant. It was strange that she still answered the phone call.


    "My wife is not well, Miss miscarriage, in the hospital."


    "How can I have an abortion?"


    "Fall down the stairs."


    Su Yirou immediately carried the car with her heart. She drove out quickly and kept thinking about whether her daughter would fall down the stairs on purpose. If so, it would be too stupid. The child didn''t want to knock it out directly. If there was an accident, it would be a big deal.


    Song Jin learned that Qin Yanran had a miscarriage in the afternoon. At that time, she was in a jewelry store with Lu Nancheng. Someone suddenly left her job on a whim and took her out to choose jewelry.


    She really did not understand his intention, after all, in her view, the meeting is so important, Xiao Yi also reminded, still did not hesitate to push off.


    Song Jin is careless. The diamond in the counter is too dazzling in the light and almost blinds her. She doesn''t like it.


    "Which one do you like?"


    "Which do you like?"


    Lu Nancheng is also watching carefully. She always thinks that Song Jin doesn''t pursue material things, but she just likes to give her these. Women need diamond decorations.


    "Well, take it out and have a look."


    Song Jin saw that it was sapphire again. It didn''t look cheap because it didn''t even have a price.


    Lu Nancheng looked at it in his hand and handed it to her: "try it on."


    "If you are a woman, I''m afraid you will be very keen on these."


    "It''s a pity I didn''t get a chance."


    Lu Nancheng has been wearing it around her neck. Song Jin doesn''t even look in the mirror. She likes Lu Nancheng''s heart for her, but she doesn''t like the cold stone. Recently, she obviously feels that he is good to herself, and she seems to want to give her everything.


    Including buying diamonds today, it''s more like she''s used to money, which she doesn''t like.


    "Nancheng, I already have a lot of these diamonds."


    "It can be changed."


    "I can''t wear it anymore."


    Lu Nancheng looked at it by himself and thought it looked good on her neck. He ignored her words and bought it.


    Song Jin a little helpless, but also can''t stop, until the shopping guide package handed over, she grabbed Lu Nancheng before taking over.


    "Thank you."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was not enthusiastic, but she could not stop his decision.


    They go out of the jewelry store together. Song Jin is in a good mood. If it''s not for Lu Nancheng''s explanation, she really wants to see the miserable Qin Yanran and has a miscarriage.


    Her mouth slightly tilted, to meet the light, a face almost in the light.


    She naturally took him by the hand and took him on: "now that you''ve come out, let''s go around."


    Lu Nancheng plans to accompany her in the afternoon, naturally follows her and patiently goes shopping with her.


    Song Jin didn''t have anything to buy, but she wandered around, occasionally looking back for him, always following two or three steps, as long as she looked back, she could see him.


    Such a distance, let her feel very at ease, just when she took out a lipstick, ready to test color, mobile phone came in a message, she casually opened to watch.


    It''s a strange text message. Song Jin didn''t intend to read it, but after she scanned the words on it, she was almost dull. Then she came in a few more photos. After zooming in, she breathed faster and became stiff.


    Lu Nancheng, standing behind her, noticed something wrong with her and put his big hand on her shoulder: "what are you looking at?"


    Song Jin''s brain turns fast. She doesn''t know who sent her a short message, but anyway, she got the evidence and came unexpectedly.


    She lowered her voice, subconsciously took his hand and led him out of the store.


    "Lu Nancheng, someone sent me a message anonymously just now."


    "What is it?"


    "About that old thing."


    Lu Nancheng immediately did not speak, but pulled her to go fast, two people directly went to the underground parking lot.


    Sitting in the car, he asked to see the information, Song Jin did not hide, directly handed the mobile phone, he quickly looked at, short words and photos, but it is strong evidence.


    "Guess who sent it to you?"


    "I don''t know. I may need you to check."


    "Good."


    Who in the end helps her behind her back is the same as knowing this matter. The first thing Song Jin guesses is Zhuang Jingrui, but she doesn''t think so. If he knows that he is Su Yimu, why didn''t he come to her?But one thing is for sure, he doubted his identity, otherwise he would not find someone to follow her.


    Immersed in the pleasure of getting the evidence, Song Jin''s eyes are bent, completely ignoring Lu Nancheng''s emotion. After reading the information, his eyes are more dark and deep, his face is more cold and cold, and his speed is much faster than before.


    She still looked at several messages repeatedly, planning that now that she had the evidence, she would speed up the time to find out the people.


    "I want to go there and find someone myself."


    "No, arrange for someone to go. You stay in the imperial city."


    Song Jin was a little reluctant. She looked at his cold face. Even though it was sunny outside the window, she didn''t warm him.


    She pondered to refute, found that the speed seems to be faster, more than a few cars in a row, to the mouth and swallow back, first find nine elder brother''s arrangement to find someone.


    Song Jin that night to contact nine elder brother, the other Party promised to keep looking for people, a news immediately report.


    Her heart is still hanging, and someone''s mood seems to be worse after coming back, has been in the study did not come out, dinner is the servant sent in.


    She stood at the door, looked at the closed door, pressed her hand on the handle, and suddenly drew back.


    She vaguely knew the reason of his emotion, so she couldn''t go in and disturb him. She lingered outside the door for a long time, and finally left.


    Song Jin is lying on the big bed after washing, even though it is very late, still waiting for him.


    The pointer had passed twelve o''clock, and Lunan still didn''t come back. The villa was quiet. She opened the window and heard the sound of insects.


    Song Jin sits on the windowsill and puts half a glass of wine on the table. She only drinks half a cup, and she controls herself rationally. If she continues to drink, she is afraid that Lu Nancheng will be drunk before she comes back.


    She looked at the wall clock. It was already one o''clock in the night. Is he going to sleep in the study instead of coming back tonight?

 Chapter 366

    Song Jin got up and walked back and forth in the room. Through the window, the darkness outside the window was deep, and the half moon had already hidden in the dark clouds, only a few sparse stars were shining, just like her current mood.


    She finally walked out of the room and stood in front of the study again. Her hand was pressed on the doorknob and she plucked up the courage to press it down gently.


    When the door opened, the study was dark, with only a lamp by the window on. Lu Nancheng was standing by the lamp. The orange light was shining on his face, which seemed to be a kind of emotion.


    He held a cigarette between his fingertips. The light of the stars flickered in the night. When he heard the voice turning back, Song Jin stood by the door and did not turn on the light.


    There is a strong smell of cigarettes in the room. Is he going to stay up at night and smoke all night?


    "South city."


    "Well, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "And you''re not going to sleep tonight?"


    She took another step forward. Lu Nancheng put out the smoke, raised her hand to open the window, let the air out of the window come in, but she couldn''t get rid of the smell of smoke for a moment.


    "Go to bed first."


    "You''d rather smoke here than go back to sleep. Don''t you want to face me?"


    Lu Nancheng looks at her in the dark, and the emotion has been spreading in her chest for a long time. When she really speaks, she can''t open her mouth.


    "No, don''t think about it."


    "Because of the evidence?"


    "No


    "Is it so hard for you to admit it?"


    Song Jin is also angry. How can this person be so awkward? It''s because of that thing, but she refuses to admit it.


    She took a few more steps and pulled him by the sleeve.


    "Lu Nancheng, no matter whether I restore my identity or not, I can''t erase the trace that I used to be Song Jin."


    "Well, but you are also su Yimu."


    "I know."


    "Who are you going to live in?"


    Suddenly she hesitated. Lu Nancheng opened her hand: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    He took the lead out of the study, leaving her alone, the old aunt had no choice but to follow.


    If she lived as Su Yimu in the future, the Lu family would not be able to accommodate her, and he would have known that for a long time.


    Song Jin sighs, the matter has no final conclusion now, waiting for it.


    Lu Nancheng went back to his room, took a shower and lay down. They were speechless. Even if Song Jin put her arms around his neck, she didn''t say a word.


    Even though she was thinking about things, she gradually went to sleep. In the morning, there was no Lu Nancheng.


    Song Jin didn''t go to find him. After watering the flowers in the garden, she called nine elder brothers and told them something. Then she drove away to the store.


    After she had dealt with the business in the shop, she wanted to see her father very much, so she held back.


    Think of from last night began to angry man, packed some food to Lu.


    Passing by the hospital, thinking of the information from Dong Kai''s investigation, Qin Yanran has a miscarriage, but she is still in the hospital.


    This time, she was not well behaved. She made herself like this. Miscarriage hurt her body.


    Su Yi and Qin Lang were all in the hospital, and so were the nurses. After they came in, they went out.


    After Qin Lang took a look at his daughter, he sat down on the chair with a calm face and was too lazy to take another look.


    It''s a great honor for his daughter to be upset by others. He has no face.


    Su Yirou sat beside the bed: "how do you feel today?"


    "Stomachache."


    "I''ll be fine soon."


    Qin Yanran didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as she closed her eyes, someone would talk in her ear. She was scared to death. She used to hear little sisters in the circle say that she would hear children''s crying after miscarriage. Could she also hear them?


    She didn''t believe it. It must be her heart.


    Su Yirou sees her face is very bad, specially brought soup to let her mend her body, hurt her body.


    "Have some."


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    "You are weak now."


    "Mom, did you find him?"


    In front of Qin Lang''s face, Su Yirou blinked, Qin Yanran didn''t ask.


    Qin Lang sat for less than a few minutes and decided to leave. Su Yirou drank and sat down unhappily.


    Qin Yanran looks in the eye, the mood is worse.


    "Dad, you go."


    "You can keep yourself healthy."


    "Well, I will."


    Qin Lang sighed after leaving the ward. Is it all retribution? He has played with many women over the years, and now his daughter has been played by others, and is pregnant.


    He sighed and raised his forehead. It was a sin.


    After he left, Su Yirou closed the door and said, "I found him. He won''t take the baby, but he gave me some money."


    She put the card on the head of the bed and was directly opened by Qin Yanran.


    "What does he take me for?"


    "Now is not the time to pursue these issues. Since there is compensation, it is better than no compensation.""Ma."


    "This time it''s your fault. Pay attention later."


    Sue Yirou picked up the card and put it on the head of the bed again. It''s hundreds of thousands. Although it''s not much, it''s better than nothing. This man is ambitious. He and his daughter use each other, but it''s a pity that the other side''s way is deeper.


    "You don''t want to take revenge, or you''ll take yourself in."


    But Qin Yanran didn''t listen at all, she clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes, this revenge she must revenge, unless there is no chance.


    "I don''t think you should go to that class either."


    "Go, how can you not go? When I''m ready, I''ll go for sure."


    Qin Yanran doesn''t believe that she can''t catch up with other men. At that time, there was more than one person who was interested in her.


    "Mom, I''m measured."


    Su Yirou didn''t say a word. She didn''t believe it.


    She needs a good rest now. She''s not saying anything else. Let her have a rest.


    Qin Yanran is lying on the bed with no sleepiness at all, because once she closes her eyes, she feels that there is a sound in her ear. In the quiet ward, she opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling. This scum man, she must find a chance to revenge.


    Su Yirou goes out of the ward helplessly. Her daughter becomes like this, and she feels uncomfortable. If she doesn''t care, is she still at home?


    When Song Jin arrives at Lu''s, Lu Nancheng goes out to receive the partner. Unfortunately, she passes by and sees sun Wan standing in the middle of the group, wearing a decent professional suit and a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her beautiful face and figure stand out in the crowd.


    Sun Wan also saw Song Jin on one side, dressed casually. If it wasn''t for her beautiful face, she hardly noticed it.


    Lu Nancheng recently has a project in hand that he cooperates with the sun family. Sun Wan is also in this project. Although he is not in charge of the project, he also plays an important role.


    People on both sides exchanged greetings and were about to go to the conference room.


    Song Jin looked at a few eyes and then pedaled away. Someone must have seen her just now, but she didn''t give a look. I''m afraid she''s still angry.


    She was not in a good mood. After entering the office, she quietly opened the food and ate it. She didn''t plan to keep it for him.


    Lu Nancheng has entered the meeting room with the crowd and looked down at the time. I''m afraid the meeting can''t be finished in an hour and a half. Before the meeting starts, he sends a message.

 Chapter 367

    Song Jin saw the text message he came in and opened her eyes. Her eyebrows were suddenly Zouba.


    She continued to eat, did not intend to wait for him to come out, but after eating some reluctant.


    Thinking of the sun Wan I saw today, I have always been hostile to her. I like Lu Nancheng.


    His man and rival in a meeting, Song Jin is not going to leave, let''s stay and have a look.


    The person in charge of the sun family''s project is the vice president of the company, and sun Wan was later transferred to the company. He really used some connections.


    She has been unable to find the opportunity to contact him. The cooperation between the two families is a good opportunity.


    As far as she knows, after Lu Nancheng and Song Jin got married, Song Jin has been working as a rich wife at home. She doesn''t interfere in the company''s affairs. She''s afraid she doesn''t even know what the company does.


    Lu''s family has a great career. What Lu Nancheng needs is a capable assistant. She always thinks that Song Jin''s life is just good.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Lu Nancheng spoke. Sun Wan''s eyes almost stuck to him. The man''s voice was magnetic and low, not high or low. His speaking speed was just right, and his pronunciation was clear, which was comparable to that of an announcer.


    She listened with a smile on her face.


    Both companies are interested in cooperation. The requirements of Lu Nancheng''s team are not harsh. In order to cooperate with Lu, the sun family relaxed the conditions and gave up many interests, which is beyond Lu Nancheng''s expectation.


    So the negotiation went very smoothly and ended in less than an hour.


    He was happy, thinking of Song Jin in the office, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Xiao Yi suddenly whispered a few words in his ear, Lu Nancheng said: "next time."


    This made Xiao Yi a little surprised. Now it''s time for dinner, and the negotiation is over. Generally, Mr. Lu will stay with his partners to have dinner together to enhance his feelings. The place has been arranged, but Mr. Lu refuses.


    Sun Wan is also looking at the time, wondering if he will leave them for dinner. She just wants to see him cleaning up the papers on the table. She doesn''t seem to have such a plan.


    She could not bear biting her lips. If she opened this mouth, it would be inappropriate, but she just wanted to create some contact opportunities.


    Lu Nancheng has finished all the work, and the team members are waiting for Mr. landing to say whether to finish the meeting or have dinner together.


    Soon he said goodbye. Sun Wan clenched his teeth and looked at him with a gloomy look.


    Lu Nancheng had already got up, and the person in charge of the sun family also got up to shake hands with him.


    "Xiao Yi, see them off."


    He handed the man over to Xiao Yi and strode out of the meeting room.


    Xiao Yi smile to the boss excuse: "Mr. Lu and other things, I see you off, after a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Sun Wan had to go out of the meeting room with the team members and was sent downstairs by Xiao Yi.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng must be in the office to see Song Jin, all for her, which makes him more uncomfortable.


    Song Jin is full and lies directly on his bed in the rest room.


    seems to be sprayed with men''s perfume on the bed, a faint smell, which is similar to that of Lu Nancheng. She is not sleepy, but rolls on and plays with her mobile phone occasionally.


    Lu Nancheng pushed the door into the office, and there was no Song Jin. Instead, he saw that the packing boxes on the tea table were empty. He was disappointed and his heart of expectation became empty.


    He sat down in his chair, playing with his mobile phone, and tried to call her several times, but he hesitated.


    After a long time, he still couldn''t help making a phone call, but heard a mobile phone ringing from the room.


    Lu Nancheng immediately hung up the phone and opened the door. In the room, Song Jin was lying on the bed with her mobile phone hooked. She saw him come in and pursed her lips.


    He walked over and stood by the bed. "I thought you were gone."


    "I ate what I was going to give you."


    "Well."


    Eat, eat, people stay good, Lu Nancheng don''t care about those, care about her.


    Yesterday they were not happy, he thought too much, this day is stolen, a day is not happy less than a day.


    He also wants to understand that no matter what identity she will live according to in the future, there are feelings between them.


    Song Jin lay on the bed and looked at him. Without avoiding his bright, hot eyes, she suddenly raised her hand and patted her side.


    Lu Nancheng also lay in the past, two people lie side by side on the bed, Song Jin is still holding his neck.


    "Are you still angry?"


    "No


    "Well, that''s good."


    Her small head forward a little, Lu Nancheng embrace her, suddenly asked: "you want to find that witness?"


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. Anyway, brother nine will help me find it."


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone''s sudden change made her not know what to do. Before, she really hoped that she could go in person, or even get first-hand information after seeing each other. Only after Lu Nancheng opposed, she didn''t have such a strong idea."Why are you going with me all of a sudden?"


    "You''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ll finish it with you."


    "Well, good."


    No matter what his purpose is, Song Jin doesn''t think much about it. She takes two bites with him. Lu Nancheng doesn''t react. After she bites her, she begins to react and presses her on her side.


    Song Jin ah voice, hurriedly push away, Lu Nancheng but support in her body, life and death refused to come down.


    "It''s still day," she muttered


    "Don''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is a little shy in this respect, but in order to cooperate with him, she buried her eyes in his arms.


    Lu Nancheng was even more interested. He didn''t intend to let her go at all, and his crazy kiss fell down.


    Today, he is particularly urgent. Song Jin can''t bear it, but she hugs him tightly and gradually plunges into it.


    After seeing off the partner, Xiao Yi goes straight back upstairs, knocks on the door and enters Lu Nancheng''s office, but he doesn''t see him. In doubt, he suddenly hears the ambiguous voice in the lounge, his face changes, and leaves quickly.


    After he came out, he told his secretary. Don''t tell Mr. Lu that he was here. It''s really killing.


    They were making trouble in the rest room for a long time. At first, Lu Nancheng would not let her go. Later, she would not let him go and just pestered him.


    Lu Nancheng has no choice but to continue to quarrel with her and wait until it''s over.


    Song Jin eat a lot of snacks, not hungry at all, accompany him downstairs to eat.


    Lu Nancheng has to eat some food even if she has no appetite. Song Jin sits playing with her mobile phone and gets in touch with Jiu Ge.


    "When shall we start?"


    "Did the other party find out?"


    "Well, we''ve got an address so far."


    According to Jiuge, after many years, the man had already retired from the Research Institute and moved several times. He got the address.


    "We''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Song Jin told nine elder brother what they had done in the past. Nine elder brother had a headache when he went to meet someone in person.

 Chapter 368

    That night, Song Jin made a reservation for the air ticket and even packed up some clothes. She didn''t know how long she would stay there, but she brought some.


    As for Lu Nancheng, if the time is too long, let him come back first, she can follow nine elder brother''s people.


    In the morning, they set out to the airport together and went out for a tour.


    Sitting on the plane, Song Jin''s mood is a bit uneasy, even if some sleepy also did not sleep, has been waiting for the plane to land.


    In the past, Lu Nancheng would deal with things on the plane. Today, he is also sitting quietly, occasionally talking to her.


    More than two hours later, the plane landed, and Jiuge people were on the airport arcade.


    Lu Nancheng took her on the bus and went to meet with Jiu Ge first.


    Nine elder brother in see their husband and wife direct, warm welcome, even gave them a car.


    "Now we''re going to find each other?"


    "Well, I''ve got the address, and I''m sure that people do live there."


    Song Jin''s mood becomes more complicated. She can see the witness immediately. As long as he says it, she can basically turn the case over.


    When Lu Nancheng was driving, he occasionally glanced at her. He was not fast and followed the car in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, everything will go well."


    "Well, after all these years, I shouldn''t be in a hurry."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Song Jin side of his head to smile, want to hold his hand, but driving, can only touch the back of his hand.


    Nine elder brother''s car is in front, in the past took the case can not now mood, as long as find the witness, his heart can completely put down.


    I can''t help but let my men speed up and arrive early.


    When the car drove into the old community, Song Jin stretched her head and looked at it. It was a community that had been going on for many years. It was on the sixth floor. There was almost no green space in the community, and the cars were parked everywhere. The car stopped not far after driving in, so it was hard to get in.


    She and Lu Nancheng get off and walk hand in hand, nine elder brother in front of them: "in the back of that one."


    Along the direction of his fingers, Song Jin has seen several dirty stray cats squatting on the front side of the building. When she sees people coming, she immediately runs away and hides.


    Someone came down from upstairs to throw rubbish and gave them a look.


    Nine elder brother''s people have already knocked on the door, Song Jin also entered the corridor, standing in front of the old security door.


    Knock on the door several times in a row, the green anti-theft door was pulled clattering, but no one opened the door inside.


    Nine elder brother gradually changed facial expression, the heart is tiny flustered, don''t have an accident at this time.


    "Anybody? Open the door. "


    They are a group of people blocked in the door, but it is startled the opposite, standing in the security door vigilant look at them.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Chen Dong, I live here."


    "Yes, yes. What are you looking for?"


    "Distant relatives, what about others? See that? "


    "I should have gone shopping."


    Song Jin was also relieved: "since he has gone shopping, we''ll wait here."


    Nine elder brother nods, a group of people nest in the narrow corridor is not the way, blocking other people''s road, and again downstairs guard in the unit door.


    Song Jin took a breath and stood beside Lu Nancheng. Seeing that his dark look fell on him, she said with a smile, "I''m ok. Maybe he will come back soon."


    "Well, take a ride in the car."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just stand here and wait."


    They stand in such a way, it is very abrupt, small wildcat hiding in the distance watching them vigilantly, Song Jin suddenly remembered that there are some small snacks in the bag, ready to feed them.


    Lu Nancheng stood watching, and saw her bending over and walking carefully. The kittens saw her coming, and seemed to be scared to run, but when they saw what she was holding, they stopped and looked at her with their eyes dripping.


    Song Jin put the snacks on the ground and immediately stepped back. After waiting for a long time, they came out carefully, took the food and ran back to hide.


    The more I look at it, the more sad I feel. These children live a life of terror every day. They have no food or water and never know what the future will be like.


    Lu Nancheng put his hand on her shoulder: "there are so many stray animals in the world that you can''t help them all."


    "Well, do your little bit."


    She remembered that rhubarb was also picked up in this way, and it would be good if she adopted it instead of buying it in the future.


    Nine elder brother and a few brothers stand on one side to smoke, continuously smoked three, the mood is more and more dry, still don''t see that person come back.


    "Why hasn''t this man come back yet?"


    "Brother nine, why don''t we go to the vegetable market to look for it?"


    "Where can I find such a big place?"


    He should have sent someone to stare at him before, and he would not have these moths.


    At the moment, there seems to be no way but to wait.


    An hour passed quickly, Song Jin face slightly sweating, eyes tightly looking at the door.Lu Nancheng, aware of her emotion, seems to get up slowly and pull her into his arms: "go to the car for a while."


    "I''m not going."


    "Go."


    Song Jin was forced into the car by him, he also sat in with him, but also locked the door.


    "Take a break. Don''t worry too much."


    "I''ll go down and wait."


    "Just in the car."


    Song Jin changed face, Lu Nancheng also changed, just stuck her, not to go down.


    Nine elder brother don''t know what happened to their husband and wife, and after waiting for another hour, still don''t see Chen Dong back, this buy a dish to now also don''t come back.


    "Brother nine, Chen Dong..."


    "Send someone to look for it, xuanhu."


    He put out the smoke, rubbed his face, went to the car, knocked on the window, and Lu Nancheng came down.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. This man hasn''t come back yet."


    "Well, keep waiting."


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it." I can''t find it. It''s a big place. He doesn''t bring many people today.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu."


    "Well, thank you."


    Song Jin''s mood is stable, but her eyes are slightly red. She even rubbed them several times. It''s the most critical moment, and there''s something wrong with her.


    She comforted herself that the witness would be found.


    "Lu Nancheng, I''m fine."


    "Crying."


    "I don''t have it. How can such a big man cry?"


    She is 50 years old. How can she cry? She has carried all the hard things down. Now she shouldn''t cry.


    She quickly adjusted her mood and looked at her mobile phone: "let''s go to dinner."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, wait for brother nine to inform you."


    Lu Nancheng said hello to Jiu Ge and took her away. She drove out of the community. Her eyes kept looking out. The northern city was not developed and even looked old, but the streets were very clean.


    He took himself to a nearby commercial complex for dinner. During that time, he didn''t receive a call from Jiuge. In the afternoon, they were waiting in the neighborhood, but still didn''t see Chen Dong back.


    The witness she cared about suddenly disappeared. She didn''t come back during the day or at night. Song Jin waited there for two days and still had no news.

 Chapter 369

    Nine elder brother is very sorry, has sent someone to check, but for a while and a half will not find, Chen Dong seems to be the air, suddenly disappeared.


    Song Jin can''t bear to accompany Lu Nancheng to wait here, and decides to go back to the imperial city with him.


    Nine elder brother''s people sent them to the airport, others continue to stay to investigate.


    Song Jin can''t figure out how Chen Dong will disappear. He won''t know that Jiu Ge is looking for him unless someone reminds him or someone intentionally takes him away.


    "Nancheng, what do you think?"


    "Maybe someone will go ahead of us and think about the information you receive."


    "Well, someone is taking him away after giving me the information, which seems to be wrong."


    Given the information, I hope she can find out why she took Chen Dong away at the critical moment. What''s the purpose?


    Song Jin''s brain is in a mess. She can''t understand for a moment.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t quite understand each other''s purpose. He has two candidates in his mind. One is Su Yirou and the other is Zhuang Jingrui. I don''t know who they are.


    "Su Yirou is looking for you recently?"


    "No, there''s something wrong with her family. She won''t come to me for the time being."


    "Where''s Zhuang Jingrui?"


    "He has no reason to come to me."


    She and Zhuang Jingrui are embarrassed in their identities. First of all, the age difference is here. In addition to the identity of Mrs. Lu, they should not look for her in order to avoid suspicion.


    Lu Nancheng side head ponders, the Mou eye half narrows, the big hand suddenly grasps her small hand.


    "Wait for the result from brother nine first."


    "Good."


    She knew it was no use worrying and had to wait.


    Two people back to the Imperial City three days, nine elder brother there is still no news, song Jinwo at home.


    Lu Nancheng is still engaged in work and social activities, even busier than before. She vaguely knows that Lu''s company is working on a big project recently, and he is the person in charge.


    Song Jin continues to let Dong Kai keep an eye on Su Yirou''s family. Their family recently went to the villa on the top of the mountain and spent a holiday in it. They have been living for several days in a row. Everything looks calm.


    Seeing a week go by, nine elder brother there still didn''t find Chen Dong, only know that the person didn''t go abroad, didn''t take the train, also didn''t appear in the hotel, just disappeared out of thin air.


    She suddenly had a guess in her mind whether she would be killed.


    Nine elder brother also ruled out, temporarily there is No.


    Song Jin knows that as long as people don''t die, there is still hope, but there is no result in this way. Her patience is consumed day by day, and even becomes suspicious.


    She began to pay close attention to Su Yirou''s family. Since she lived in the villa on the top of the mountain, she seldom went out and didn''t care much about the shop, which was different from her previous attitude.


    Whether it''s her or not, Song Jin plans to meet her. Her mother-in-law, Jiang Yun, is also at the villa on the top of the mountain. On this day, she specially prepared a gift and took advantage of the weekend to visit Lu Nancheng.


    Lu Nancheng completely cooperated with her, with thin lips and clear eyes: "are you going to see Su Yirou today?"


    "Well, by the way, brother Jiu has no news so far."


    "You pay attention."


    "Well, I know."


    Two times in a row, the results are different. Su Yirou, who is suspicious, has to go to the laboratory for the third time. In order not to get her hair, she turns it up today to show her bright forehead and neck.


    When the car drove into the community, she was ready to smile in front of the mirror, showing a decent smile. Lu Nancheng saw it in his eyes.


    Jiang Yun learned in advance that his son and daughter-in-law came here today and ordered the kitchen to cook. Then he went upstairs to change his clothes and put on his make-up. Even if he was a woman in her fifties, Jiang Yun''s requirements for her appearance remained the same as when she was young.


    When their car arrived at the door, Jiang Yun came forward to greet them with a smile. Song Jin got out of the car and carried a gift from the back seat.


    "Mom, let''s go in and talk."


    There is some sunshine outside. Jiang Yun, who pays attention to maintenance, doesn''t really like it. He doesn''t wait for his son to go in with his daughter-in-law.


    "Mom lived in the mountains for a few days. Nancheng and I came to have a look."


    "Well, I have a heart."


    Although Jiang Yun is not satisfied with her family background, she has a sense of propriety in her work. She is satisfied, at least she has not lost the face of the Lu family.


    The two villas are next to each other. There is a little noise, which can be heard.


    Qin Yanran is sitting on the terrace on the second floor. She can see clearly. Song Jin and Mrs. Lu go in first. After Lu Nancheng parks the car, she goes in one step.


    Is Lu''s family gathering today? Will Lu Nanyu come?


    Su Yirou came over and raised the indoor temperature: "is it the Lu family?"


    "Well, Lu Nancheng and his wife."


    Su Yirou didn''t see Song Jin for some days. She was busy taking care of her daughter, and she didn''t have much time in the shop.


    "Don''t show your face today."


    "Well."


    "Mom doesn''t mean anything else. Body matters."


    Qin Yanran was bleeding again after her miscarriage. She was in a bad condition. She needed to rest. Then she moved to the villa on the top of the mountain. It was quiet enough and the air quality was good.Su Yirou comforted her a few words and then went downstairs. Instead of rushing forward, she told her servants to prepare some fruits and tea at any time.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng are sitting on the sofa, while Jiang Yun is sitting next to them in a good mood: "since we are here, we will have lunch here at noon, and I have ordered you to make some of your favorite dishes."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    Song Jin''s promise is a smile between her eyes and eyebrows. The young girl has a good face, good skin and facial features, and always loves to laugh. She is really an approachable beauty. No wonder her son has been in love with her for a long time.


    "How is your grandfather recently?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "Well, what about Nan Yu and the girl?"


    "I''m going to ask my brother-in-law about that, but I think it''s pretty good."


    "Well, the Lu family hasn''t done anything important for a long time."


    Song Jin murmured in her heart that the century wedding between her and Lu Nancheng didn''t seem to last long. The Lu family really liked the excitement.


    After they had a chat downstairs, Jiang Yun took a call and went upstairs, and soon Lu Nancheng followed.


    Maybe their mother and son had something to say, but she didn''t go up to get involved. Instead, she went to the kitchen.


    When the servant saw her, he immediately asked, "what do you want, madam?"


    "No, I''ll come and have a look."


    "The meal is being prepared. It will be ready in a minute."


    "Well."


    No wonder Jiang Yun likes to come to the villa at the top of the mountain. There are lots of servants to serve him. Besides, there are no rules for the old house of the Lu family. How comfortable it is to live in such a big villa alone.


    Song Jin shakes a circle downstairs and unexpectedly finds a chess and card room. It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Yun would also like to play mahjong. It doesn''t match her elegant lady''s image. Maybe when she is bored, she will invite some wives to play mahjong.


    She walked around for a few times, but she didn''t see Lu Nancheng come down, so she had to sit down again.


    Upstairs Jiang Yun''s phone has not finished, Lu Nancheng has come over, her look mixed with panic hung up.


    "You want to talk to mom?"


    She put the mobile phone aside, Lu Nancheng looked at her, for her things, he always does not care.


    "Mom, don''t overdo some things."


    Jiang Yun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Mom knows, you don''t have to worry."


    "If you take what you need, the best, then you don''t have to be emotional."


    Jiang Yun''s face became more ugly, and his fingers pinched the corner of his clothes tightly. It turned out that his own affairs were under his eyelids.

 Chapter 370

    Lu Nancheng doesn''t want to take care of her. After all, she is her own elder. But if something goes wrong, it''s not good for the reputation of the Lu family. Besides, it''s not easy for her grandfather to explain.


    Jiang Yun''s face was very ugly and he sat with his head down.


    Lu Nancheng patted her on the shoulder: "Mom, go down."


    He turned and left, as if what had just happened had never happened, but Jiang Yun could not adjust his mood so quickly, covering his face with his hands.


    Since her husband''s death, she did have a lot of men in private. Just as her son said, each of them can take what he needs and play.


    Even if Lu Nancheng knew it, he would not say anything. This time, did he feel that she was moved? So mention her?


    Jiang Yun sighed. Nothing could escape his eyes.


    Song Jin ate three watermelons in a row, and then she saw Lu Nancheng come down. She held the watermelon with a smile: "one."


    "You eat, I''ll go out and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    he stepped out of the long legs, sung Jin, sipping his lips, silently tucked his heart out, leaving himself to make complaints about his mother-in-law.


    Fortunately, her mother-in-law Jiang Yun didn''t come down for a moment. When she came down, it was time for dinner, and Lu Nancheng came back.


    The meal was inexplicably low-pressure. The atmosphere seemed to be gone. She couldn''t feel her head. She looked at Jiang Yun and Lu Nancheng. Mother and son were quarreling upstairs?


    Song Jin has other purposes today, and she is silent. After dinner, she goes out with Jiang Yun and stands in the yard intentionally. Then she sees Su Yirou in the yard next door.


    She happily out of the door, around to the next yard.


    "Does my sister live in the hilltop villa, too?"


    "Well, it''s been a while. Would you like to visit Mrs. Lu today?"


    "Well, by the way, get together for dinner."


    Song Jin stands at the door of Su Yirou''s villa. She laughs and pulls her in. She observes her face carefully, as usual. There''s nothing wrong with it. Isn''t Chen Dong taken away by her?


    For a moment, she was not sure. Then she went into the living room. There were fruit tea on the tea table, which had been ready for a long time.


    Song Jin, who came here, was content to sit down and drink tea obediently.


    Qin Yanran was upstairs. She heard the voice below and didn''t go down.


    "My sister lives here alone? What about Yan Ran? "


    "She comes occasionally. After all, it''s far away from the city. It''s not very convenient."


    About her daughter''s miscarriage, Su Yirou intends to be closed to the outside world. Her reputation is bad enough and she can''t continue to be bad.


    "Well, isn''t it boring for my sister to live here alone?"


    "That''s not true. Maybe I''m too old to pursue the bustle of young people."


    "Well, the good thing is that the scenery here is good, and you can also walk around."


    "Well, I bought it for a holiday or pension."


    Song Jin looks around. Although there are not groups of servants in the villa, there are also two. Su Yirou doesn''t want to keep Chen Dongguan here. After all, there are others.


    Besides, Dong Kai followed her all the time and didn''t do anything strange. Apart from moving to the villa on the top of the mountain, Qin Lang lived in the downtown.


    Lu Nancheng was standing outside the yard. He didn''t go in and turned along the railing outside the yard.


    The two villas are adjacent to each other. The construction outside is almost the same. There is no special place.


    He looked up and looked up. The curtains of every room were open. It didn''t seem to be greasy.


    He turned to the front did not go in, tall body leaning in front of the car smoking, just Qin Yan Ran saw.


    She was afraid to sit on the terrace and had to move inside.


    Today, the sun is very good, a bunch of fall on him, the man seems to be covered in the light, slightly bright.


    She thought of being betrayed by slag man, full of hate, she wanted to revenge each other.


    Downstairs Song Jin and Su Yirou have a chat. Seeing that they can''t find a flaw, Song Jin proposes to leave.


    Su Yirou sent her out with a smile. She happened to see Lu Nancheng leaning on the car smoking. She walked up and touched his arm.


    "Let''s go."


    He looked at Sue Yirou through her and opened the door for her.


    After Song Jin sat in, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, and she rubbed her eyes helplessly.


    "She doesn''t have any flaws. It doesn''t seem to be her."


    Lu Nancheng has another person in his mind, Zhuang Jingrui. If it is him, it means that he already knows the identity of Song Jin, but he hasn''t found him. He is so calm.


    His face is very ugly, and the speed of the car naturally speeds up. Song Jin notices it and looks at it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Drive slowly. "


    "Nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once he is in a bad mood, he will drive fast. Song Jin has been around him for such a long time and has already felt it clearly.


    She looked out of the window, not suyirou, who would it be?


    There is only one candidate left in her mind, but if she goes to find him, doesn''t it mean that she tells him that she is Song Jin?She doesn''t want to completely expose her identity yet. What should she do?


    Song Jin is very distressed, along with the mood is not high, Lu Nancheng these days also so, the whole Lu villa shrouded in a low pressure.


    Lu Nanyu''s villa has not yet been completed, and he still lives with them. He just feels that the atmosphere between his sister-in-law and his elder brother is not right, but he doesn''t know why. He is more careful and hardly meets them.


    Song Jin has nowhere to make complaints about, but only Downing can find it.


    Tang Ning guessed that Zhuang Jingrui, too, might be waiting for Song Jin to come.


    After pondering for a few days, she plans to come to find Zhuang Jingrui, but she is stopped by Lu Nancheng and refuses to go to her.


    If one wants to go and the other doesn''t, there will be a quarrel naturally, and the relationship seems to be stiff again.


    In order not to go to her, Lu Nancheng even arranged a bodyguard beside her. As long as she went out, she would be stopped. She could not even get out of the villa, let alone find someone.


    He is determined not to let himself go out, Song Jin helpless, even if and he did not succeed, Lu Nancheng suddenly become extremely determined, is a black face every day.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go out to find Zhuang Jingrui if you don''t eat?"


    "Lu Nancheng, you are unreasonable."


    She had no choice but to try, but in his eyes, she couldn''t, absolutely couldn''t, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Song Jin angrily turns over, buttocks to him, covers his head with quilt.


    The servants began to report in the morning. The wife didn''t have breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she didn''t eat all day, and she was afraid that she would be hungry. So she put off the evening party and came back in a hurry.


    He pulled off the quilt and pulled her out of bed.


    Song Jin body thin, a little pull over, soft lying on the bedside, half leg hanging.


    "Get up and eat."


    "I don''t eat, I''m not hungry."


    "Do you want to kill yourself and make my heart ache?"


    In the face of his questioning, the old aunt was silent, turned her back to him and blinked. Subconsciously, she knew that he cared about himself. As long as she didn''t eat, he would admit defeat.

 Chapter 371

    "Song Jin, your plan failed this time. Since you don''t like to eat, don''t eat. When you are hungry, the family doctor will come to your house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He directly flipped the food on the table, and the soup flowed all over the place. Song Jin, who hadn''t eaten for a day, smelled the delicious food, and her stomach growled. But when she landed in Nancheng, she was embarrassed to admit defeat, so she didn''t want to go to sleep.


    The servant came in to clean up, and soon went out. The room was quiet again. Lu Nancheng sat on the sofa in silence, while Song Jin lay on the bed motionless.


    As time went by, she was too hungry to sleep, but she never looked back at him.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes were closed, listening to the tick of the wall clock. The night outside the window spread out like black ink, with no end in sight.


    Song Jin knew that he didn''t leave, and they lived in the same room. Although they were silent, they were at ease.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Song Jin was so hungry that she saw him go into the bathroom and quietly lifted the quilt and went downstairs.


    All the servants in the house have gone to bed. The headlights downstairs have been turned off. There are only a few wall lamps left. The light is dim, but you can''t see the road.


    She gently into the kitchen, kitchen clean, nothing left, she opened the refrigerator, looking for food inside.


    Just turn over and over, are raw, no cooked food, Song Jin is very distressed, take out a tomato, wash clean bite, continue to find inside.


    She estimated the bathing time when she landed in Nancheng. She expected to come out soon. When she saw that she was not in bed, she was afraid that she would find her.


    There is not enough time to cook cooked food, so we can only find something to eat first.


    Song Jin is lucky. She finds a lot of fruit in the bag. She immediately throws away the tomato and eats a banana. Then she finds yogurt and drinks a few mouthfuls.


    She is eager to eat meat, in order to resist hunger.


    Lu''s refrigerator is very big. The doors on both sides are open. Almost half of her body leans in. Suddenly, the light on her head lights up and the white light falls on her.


    Song Jin moves on her hand and slightly stretches out her head. Lu Nancheng leans on the door in her bathrobe and looks at her coldly.


    When she was caught, she had no face. She wanted to break the jar, but also felt that she would be ridiculed. She swallowed the food in her mouth and closed the refrigerator door in front of him.


    "By the way, I went to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Lu Nancheng''s mouth twitched slightly. She went upstairs looking dejected. She turned off the light and went up.


    Song Jin''s stomach is still cooing, just ate some fruit and yogurt, no meat, how can I boil tonight?


    She didn''t want to admit defeat with Lu Nancheng, and her walking steps became heavy.


    Lying on the soft bed again, Lu Nancheng pushed her: "take a bath."


    She twisted her head: "no washing."


    "Whatever you want."


    He immediately turned off the light and went to bed from the other side, obviously feeling the bed sink.


    Song Jin nest into a group, open eyes to see the dark, helpless shriveled corners of the mouth.


    She felt her stomach and sighed lightly, which happened to fall in his ear. Is that regret?


    "Want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "If you don''t want to, go to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He must be intentional, revenge himself, Song Jin immediately side body buttocks to him, even deliberately with the buttocks top him twice.


    Lu Nancheng raised his hand to block it, just touching it.


    "You take it away, rascal?"


    "You are my wife, Song Jin."


    "Hum."


    "There are more rogue, do you want to experience it?"


    Lu Nancheng''s hand pressed on it, and almost the next second he would press her on the bed. Looking at her posture, he wanted to kill her.


    Song Jin afraid, dare not provoke him, immediately pulled the quilt: "sleep, sleep."


    Her small head immediately retracted into the quilt, Lu Nancheng saw her like that, the corners of her mouth pursed.


    Her small body was restless in the quilt, moving around, and he was not sleepy.


    Song Jin is hungry and sleeps all day. Now she can''t sleep, but she wants Lu Nancheng to sleep, so she can go downstairs in the middle of the night to find food.


    She had already made plans and waited for him to go to bed. As the time went by, the people next to her gradually breathed evenly and felt like they were asleep.


    She quietly opened the quilt, got out of bed barefoot, looked back, by the dim light, he sleep side by side is very sweet.


    Song Jin bent down to touch the shoes, did not dare to put them on, put them in hand, and so on out of the bedroom, just put them on.


    In the early morning, the villa was quiet and terrible. The corridor was dark, and she could not see her fingers. She knew the length and width, as well as where there were decorations and switches. After groping for a while, she turned on a dim wall lamp.


    The light at the entrance of the stairs was turned off when Lu Nancheng came up. She turned on only one. When she got downstairs, she turned on only one wall light and went into the kitchen.


    This time, Song Jin specially closed the kitchen door, relieved, and enjoyed looking for food inside.The refrigerator doors were all opened, and she decided to cook herself some delicious food and find out the meat and rice from it.


    The beef looks very fresh. Song Jin decides to make some beef. There are green peppers, too. The fire has been turned on and some oil has been poured in. She cuts vegetables very fast. After the oil is hot, she just puts the meat.


    Soon the taste of meat came out, and Song Jin was even more hungry. She wanted to sit down and eat first. She just held back and fried rice for herself.


    Lu Nancheng woke up when she closed the door. She didn''t move. After waiting for the meeting, she sat up and turned on the light. Guo Zhenren disappeared.


    His brain turns fast, but he gets out of bed in no hurry and goes downstairs in slippers.


    He slowed down, stepped on the carpet, there was no sound, standing outside the kitchen looking at the closed door, it is estimated that it has been done.


    Lu Nancheng''s hand was pressed on the doorknob, and she didn''t want to press it down. Song Jin was very attentive and didn''t hear any sound.


    The door was half opened and the light leaked out.


    Lu Nancheng turned over and went in. He saw the little woman sitting on the bar eating with her back to him. She ate delicious food. Even if he came in, he didn''t notice it.


    He coughed and coughed two times. His body suddenly stopped in front of him, and he soon continued to eat as if nothing had happened. He was caught breaking the jar?


    "Not refusing to eat?"


    Song Jincai ignored him. The food she cooked was so delicious that she couldn''t stop eating. It would be more perfect if she could have a mouthful of soup.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke yourself."


    Lu Nancheng took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator for her, opened it and put it on her hand.


    "Thank you."


    Song Jin immediately drank two mouthfuls, continued to eat beef, a small plate of rice soon bottomed out.


    She didn''t seem to have enough, but she also knew that she had eaten a lot. If she continued to eat, it would cause stomach discomfort.


    She didn''t put her chopsticks. She continued to eat a few mouthfuls of beef and drink a few mouthfuls of drink before she turned to look at him with a fearless face.


    "How did you get down?"


    "Come and see the thieves in my house. They come to steal food in the middle of the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not ridicule her, Song Jin not happy pursed corners of the mouth.


    "I lost, you won."

 Chapter 372

    At the beginning of her hunger strike, she just wanted to make Lu Nancheng step back, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t step back at all, and she was so hungry that she couldn''t stand it.


    If she continues to endure, maybe he will step back, but there is no if.


    "I won''t be in such a stupid way anymore. Go to sleep."


    Song Jin passed by him and was suddenly grabbed by him.


    He didn''t let go and dragged her upstairs.


    Lu Nancheng pushes her to bed, and Song Jin lies down indifferent.


    "I won''t go out tomorrow. You take away the bodyguards. If it''s too big, my grandfather will know."


    "Now I know."


    Since he let the bodyguard stand at the door, the old man has known, but he never said the reason, he did not intervene.


    "What about that?"


    "That''s it."


    "Don''t be angry. If my grandfather asks me, I''ll say that our little husband and wife have quarreled, and now we''ve made up."


    Lu Nancheng stood under the bed and looked at her, not as heartless as he thought. He would still consider for him.


    "From tomorrow on, I won''t stop you from looking for Zhuang Jingrui. Just go ahead."


    He opened the quilt and went to bed. He turned off the light and lay on his side, straight.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Sleep."


    "You are angry. Do you mind if I go to find Zhuang Jingrui? I know about you vinegar jar."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t say a word, Song Jin said more and more.


    "Even if I go to him, I won''t have anything to do with him. I''m Song Jin, your wife of Lu Nancheng."


    "You have to believe me, I''m just going to explore the situation, and I don''t have to show my identity."


    "Lu Nancheng, why don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    Song Jin said more and more angry, but saw that he did not respond at all, did not say a word and did not move. He simply kicked him behind.


    She also pulled the quilt to lie down. Almost as soon as she lay down, Lu Nancheng pressed her sideways and pressed her hard under her body. Her big hands began to tear off her clothes.


    The old aunt just had enough to eat and was about to vomit, and he didn''t stop.


    Lu Nancheng is intentional, let her pain, let her pain, in order to remember him, remember his identity.


    In the morning, Song Jin went to bed with no sign of Lu Nancheng. She felt a dull pain in her neck. When she got up, she looked in the mirror and found that there was a row of teeth marks on it, which were red.


    This is a dog man. She is so angry that he leaves such a row of prominent teeth marks on her neck. How can he go out.


    You can''t wear a scarf in this weather. Others think she is insane.


    Song Jin had to stay at home and didn''t go out. She didn''t even come out of the room. All the food was sent upstairs by servants.


    The tooth marks on her neck seemed to be going on for a while, but they worried her.


    Lu Nancheng guessed from going out in the morning that she would not go out. The thin skinned people wanted to face, and they would not go out to hang around with that row of teeth marks.


    In the evening, as usual, he pushed the party and went home early.


    Song Jinwo is watching animation on the sofa, holding a giraffe in her arms. The giraffe''s neck is long and almost pokes to the ceiling.


    She lifted her eyelids lazily, glanced at him and continued to look down.


    "Didn''t you go out today?"


    "Hum."


    Uneasy and kind-hearted people, afraid that they had planned to bite her last night, now they ask hypocritically.


    "Don''t talk to me."


    ¡°OK ¡£¡±


    He raised his hand and took the giraffe from her arms. It was really in the way.


    "You let go, this is my deer."


    "Don''t talk to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin to be angry with him, hit him with a mobile phone, was caught by him, put on the table.


    She wants to leave, and he pulled back, hit into his hard arms, knock the brain pain.


    "Let me see what happened to the neck? I''m sorry I was so mean last night


    "I don''t accept your apology. You let me take a bite."


    "No problem, you come."


    He solemnly untied his tie, loosened the neckline and showed her a smooth neck: "bite it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s eyes are dripping, but it''s really impolite. She''s about to bite her smooth neck, but suddenly she hears two coughs. It turns out that the old man is coming.


    She stood up straight and lowered her head. She pulled Lu Nancheng. She was so embarrassed.


    The old man stood at the door clutching a crutch. He didn''t expect to see these. However, they were all from the past and looked at them calmly. They had a big fight a few days ago, but now they seem to have made up.


    Young husband and wife, this is a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    "Didn''t Nan Yu come back?"


    "Well, No."


    "Come for a walk and see you."


    Song Jin stood behind Lu Nancheng and didn''t look up all the time. After the old man said a few words, she called others to the study. When they all left, she slowly breathed out and touched her red face. It was a shame.She didn''t want to get down on the bed until Lu Nancheng finished talking. She covered the teeth on her neck and took a few mouthfuls and ran away.


    Song Jin doesn''t go to Zhuang Jingrui. Because of the trace on her neck, Zhuang Jingrui is the first to contact her when the trace disappears and she is ready to find him.


    After a series of things, she can almost be sure that Chen Dong was taken away by Zhuang Jingrui''s people. He has found so many things, even one step ahead of Jiu Ge.


    When Lu Nancheng learned about it, he looked solemn: "I''ll go with you."


    "No, he only asked me out."


    On the phone, what Zhuang Jingrui said was very clear. She was called Miss Song.


    Lu Nancheng''s whole body is shrouded in low pressure. Before Song Jin leaves, she pinches his big hand as if to comfort him, but it''s useless. His heart also leaves with her.


    The driver sent her to the appointed place, not the dealer company, but a tea house.


    Song Jin didn''t study tea. She didn''t study tea before, and she didn''t study tea now. She stood at the door and looked at the antique buildings. A bamboo curtain in front of the door was gently raised. She bowed her head and went in.


    The yard is paved with a zigzag stone road. On both sides of the road, there are a lot of flowers and plants. They are not particular about it. They grow wantonly, but they feel more elegant.


    She walked along the stone road to the end, turned again and passed through an arch. There was a lake in front of her. There was no road to the center of the lake, only a boat. Song Jin stood up.


    Zhuang Jingrui was sitting in the pavilion in the lake. He raised his eyes and watched Song Jin get closer. The smile between his eyes slowly overflowed, just like tea curling and dancing in hot water.


    Song Jin finally got to the pavilion and looked around. When she came in from the door, she never thought it would be like this. In the small courtyard, there was a large artificial lake, and no one could get close to it. It was really a good place to talk about things.


    "Miss Song, sit down."


    "The place Mr. Zhuang chose is surprising."


    "Miss Song is also very surprising."


    His words out, is already confirmed that she is the identity of Su Yimu, Song Jin is not flustered, indifferent to sit down.


    Zhuang Jingrui is making tea. He likes to drink tea, but he doesn''t have this hobby. When he pushes the cup over, she blows it directly and drinks it all in one gulp.

 Chapter 373

    "Good tea."


    Zhuang Jingrui smiles and continues to pour a cup for her. Song Jin looks more and more like Yimu.


    He put down the teapot, eyes calm: "know today I about your purpose?"


    "Mr. Zhuang, please tell me clearly."


    "Miss Song, are you really song?"


    "Why did Mr. Zhuang ask that?"


    "Because you should be Sue."


    Sure enough, Chen Dong is also his masterpiece. Even if Song Jin is poked in her heart, she is still not flustered.


    "Why should I be surnamed Su? I''m song Hao''s daughter. Naturally, I''m song, and I''m Lu Nancheng''s wife."


    "Yimu, after so many years, I don''t want to recognize my old friend?"


    "Mr. Zhuang, I don''t know what you said."


    "Since you don''t know, why don''t you ask, or do you already know that you are just escaping?"


    "Mr. Zhuang, if you force me to admit it, it will be meaningless."


    Song Jin has been refuting, Zhuang Jingrui is not worried, more not angry, she refused to admit that there must be her purpose.


    "I know you''re looking for someone recently, and that person is in my hands."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Chen Dong, if I don''t want to hand it in, I''m afraid you can''t find it in your life."


    Zhuang Jingrui is very firm. Song Jin touches his eyes and shrinks.


    The dealer does have some contacts in the imperial city. Besides, he is the leader of the dealer. Even the Lu family is not bad, but if Lu Nancheng works with him for his own business, the old man will know sooner or later.


    "Mr. Zhuang, I don''t quite understand that the purpose of calling me here today is to make me admit my identity?"


    "Yimu, I just want to say hello to my old friend."


    When she said this, Zhuang Jingrui clenched her fist on her knee and locked her face tightly with her eyes. Even after so many years, she was still the same as before, and he was already old.


    Song Jin smiles with bright eyes. Her smile is brighter than the sunshine on the lake. The breeze blows through her hair.


    "Mr. Zhuang, I''m not su Yimu. I let you down, but I have something to do with her."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes were dim, then lit up, still staring at him.


    "Su Yimu is my mother. Maybe you won''t be happy when you hear the answer."


    Song Jin fingers from ear scattered hair: "she died when I was very young, if alive, it will not be what I look like now."


    Zhuang Jingrui refuses to believe it. All along, he is wishful thinking that the other party is Yimu. Even if he marries another man, he hopes that she is Yimu instead of dying many years ago.


    His hand on his knee trembled slightly. He raised his hand and sipped the tea. He put it down heavily.


    "You said Su Yimu was your mother."


    "Yes, so I came back to avenge her, so I would investigate what happened in those years. She died miserably and painfully."


    "Stop it."


    "You must be curious why I am holding the identity of Song Jin? Because Dr. Song adopted me, and I''m his daughter, too. "


    Zhuang Jingrui refused to believe it. His face was blue and his body was slightly bent. It seemed that he could not bear such a blow.


    Song Jin looked in her eyes: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I know you like my mother very much, but she has been dead for many years. You don''t have to waste time for her."


    "Where is her tombstone?"


    "I can show you."


    Song Jin was glad that after Dr. Song frozen her, she set up a tombstone for her, and now it just comes in handy.


    When Zhuang Jingrui heard that there were even tombstones, she suddenly lost her square inch and her brain was in a mess. She was not Yimu. The real Yimu was dead.


    After so many years of waiting for the result of death, Zhuang Jingrui could hardly bear it. His shoulder broke down and he stood up and struggled to support it.


    Song Jin noticed that he was not in the right mood and his body seemed to be wrong. She wanted to stretch out her hand to pull him. His body suddenly became short, and she was surprised.


    "Mr. Zhuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuang Jingrui is pale and breathes heavily. Song Jin calls for help. Soon the raft comes over and his assistant takes the man away.


    Song Jin goes back to the opposite side. Zhuang Jingrui is arranged in the room by her assistant. Her body seems to ease. She stands at the door and doesn''t go in the yard. She waits for the assistant to come out.


    "Miss Song, Mr. Zhuang will let you in."


    "Good."


    She took a breath and went in. The room was burning incense and smoking. Mr. Zhuang leaned back in his chair and his face was much better than before.


    "Mr. Zhuang, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. It scares you. I''m old and have many problems."


    "Blame me for telling you the truth."


    "You came back to avenge your mother?"


    "Well, I hope Mr. Zhuang won''t stop me."Zhuang Jingrui said with a smile: "I also want to avenge Yimu. For so many years, I have thought about Su Yirou. Until your appearance, I believe it more."


    "I''m just one last step away, and I''ll be successful."


    "I can show you Chen Dong, but not today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhuang."


    "You''re welcome."


    Song Jin looks at him. If she calls uncle now, he will only feel worse. She is still called by Mr. Zhuang, but Zhuang Jingrui looks at her with a very complicated heart. She is Yi Mu''s daughter. Before she knew him, the Su family never said that.


    Xu is Su''s family does not know, after all, unmarried children, raised abroad is normal.


    But at that time, he was really brave. He wished Song Jin was the child of him and Yimu. If so, he would give her the best in the world.


    After chatting with Zhuang Jingrui again, Song Jin gets up and leaves, refuses him to get up to see him off, and leaves the tea house quickly.


    The driver waited. Almost as soon as she got on the bus, Lu Nancheng''s phone came in. She cut it off and told her to go directly to Lu.


    Lu Nancheng listened to the phone being hung up. Although he was worried, he also calmed down to understand her. Now he was afraid that he was on his way.


    He ordered his secretary to make coffee and prepare some snacks. The front foot was just ready, and the back foot Song Jin arrived.


    She is in a good mood today. At least she fooled Zhuang Jingrui.


    "I had a good chat with Mr. Zhuang."


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of the window with a tight face. The bright light was not enough to soften his handsome face.


    "You admitted your identity?"


    "No, I said it was her daughter."


    "Did he believe it?"


    "Well, he has agreed to give Chen Dong to me."


    Lu Nancheng''s heart is also slowly falling, Su Yimu''s daughter, the result is naturally good.


    Song Jin quietly hugged him from behind, face natural back: "don''t worry, everything is in the plan, just wait to see Chen Dong."


    "Well, when shall I see you?"


    "Wait for Mr. Zhuang''s notice."


    "I''ll go with you then."


    "Good."


    Song Jin''s heart stones fall, the whole person swept before the gloomy, happy smile, and even the mood of landing in Nancheng is also infected.

 Chapter 374

    In the evening, they go to a big dinner together. Song Jin emphasizes that she should treat herself, but Lu Nancheng doesn''t compete with her. Anyway, she doesn''t have the money.


    After dinner, I went to the cinema hand in hand.


    Two people seem to be ordinary lovers, after watching out for supper, this is driving back.


    On the third day, Song Jin receives a call from Zhuang Jingrui and goes to see Chen Dong with Lu Nancheng.


    Chen Dong lives in a villa in the suburb of Zhuang Jingrui, surrounded by many bodyguards.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t feel surprised to see Lu Nancheng together. Maybe Lu Nancheng knew more than he did.


    "Go in, he''s in it."


    The door of the villa has been opened. Zhuang Jingrui is in the front. She and Lu Nancheng are walking behind hand in hand. The villa is very big and beautiful. It''s a good place for vacation.


    "Mr. Zhuang, your action is really fast. Lu admires you."


    "I''m just one step ahead of you."


    His people are waiting downstairs, while his own people are taking people away from the food market, just this step.


    Song Jin stands in the house, not in the mood to look at Zhuang Jingrui''s luxurious villa. She has Chen Dong in her mind, and soon comes down from the upstairs.


    Chen Dong has been living here for a few days. Besides not being able to go out, he has been taken good care of. Every day, he is delicious and has even gained two or three pounds.


    He looked up the stairs and saw three people standing in Norda''s living room. Apart from Mr. Zhuang, he didn''t know the other two young people.


    "This is Mr. Chen Dong."


    Zhuang Jingrui is the first to introduce them. Even if he doesn''t open his mouth, Song Jin also recognizes Chen Dong''s picture. There''s a picture of Jiu Ge. She''s seen it countless times.


    "Let me introduce you to Mr. Lu Nancheng and his wife."


    "Hello."


    Chen Dong didn''t quite understand the purpose of Mr. Zhuang''s bringing them. He was as restrained as he had just come here.


    "Let''s sit down and talk."


    "Good."


    Four people sit down in the living room. Lu Nancheng looks at Chen Dong several times with sharp eyes. The man is already in his sixties. He is a little fat, with white hair on his temples, ordinary clothes and formal eyes.


    "Chen Dong worked in the research institute before, and later resigned, left imperial city and returned to his hometown."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuang."


    "When you worked in the graduate school, you brought something out of it."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Chen Dong explained the whole story.


    "At that time, I also helped a friend get it. I didn''t think too much about it, and I didn''t ask him what he wanted it for."


    "I''m telling you now that your friend resells what you give and makes a lot of money, and then that person takes the virus and kills a person."


    Chen Dong''s face turned pale, as if shocked.


    "I I don''t know. "


    "Even if you don''t know, but that person is dead, you are also used by your friends."


    "I I How could it be like this? "


    He couldn''t accept it for a long time. Since he resigned and left Imperial City, he hasn''t contacted that friend for a long time.


    "My friend."


    "He''s just an intermediary. Now that he''s changed his profession, he''s probably doing a lot of bad things."


    Chen Dong immediately got up: "I''m going to find him."


    "You''ll see him soon. You can question him face to face."


    Chen Dong''s body seems to be on the verge of collapse. Song Jin sees it in her eyes, and she suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Will you testify against them for me?"


    Chen Dong bowed his head and did not speak, Song Jin is not worried: "let them see it first."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Jingrui just agreed, Lu Nancheng said: "let me deal with the next thing. Thank you, Mr. Zhuang."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lu. I''m also for my love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, almost blocked Lu Nancheng difficult to reply, Song Jin squeezed his hand to comfort.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhuang."


    "No need."


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at Chen Dong: "I know that today''s words are hard for you to digest. In fact, I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but if you knew it earlier, you don''t have to be too harsh."


    Chen Dong hides his face and is in an unstable mood. Zhuang Jingrui goes to pat him on the shoulder and asks people to take good care of him.


    When a group of them went out, Lu Nancheng gave her a push and asked her to wait in the front. He talked to Zhuang Jingrui in the back.


    Song Jin stood on the green grass and looked around.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s villa is really big, like a big manor, but I''m not surprised to think of Lu''s old house.


    She had not finished looking around, but Lu Nancheng came up and took her away.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing."She looked back at Zhuang Jingrui standing at the door, almost integrated with European architecture.


    She followed Lu Nancheng to get on the bus and left. Happily, she opened a bag of potato chips and put one in his mouth.


    "Now just catch the middleman and convince him."


    "Well."


    "I''ll let brother nine catch him."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a blow."


    Song Jin does not quite understand looking at him: "what do you mean."


    "Zhuang Jingrui will be one step ahead of him."


    "Don''t we do anything?"


    "Well."


    Although Lu Nancheng didn''t want to be like this, he had to be like this. Zhuang Jingrui had already arranged everything properly and hardly needed them to do anything.


    He wanted to avenge his dead lover, and he wanted to avenge his mother-in-law.


    Lu Nancheng has a dull headache. A lie means countless lies. He can''t say it now.


    Song Jin is eating potato chips and her happy eyes are flying. Now she is waiting for a suitable opportunity to expose her ugly face in public.


    "I want to meet suyirou."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Look at her last smile. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it soon."


    "Don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng was resolute and took her directly to the company. Although he didn''t send bodyguards to follow her, it was almost the same. Anyway, he couldn''t go. He could only learn something from Dong Kai.


    Su Yirou''s mother and daughter come back from the villa on the top of the mountain and live at home again. Su Yirou starts to go out to the store, but still doesn''t see Qin Yanran go out. She''s afraid she''s raising her body at home.


    Recently, she didn''t make friends, and she stayed in a few weeks ago.


    Song Jin turns around bored, and then goes to see Su Yirou''s circle of friends. Maybe it hasn''t been sent for a long time. Several of their wives set up a wechat group. The leader of the group is Su Yirou. She sends a message in it, and soon gets the response from other wives. Soon Su Yirou also comes out.


    [what are you busy with recently? It''s been a long time. ¡¿


    before, several wives used to make an appointment to go to the beauty salon. Since Su Yirou''s beauty salon had an accident, they didn''t make an appointment.


    [busy with educating children, when will Xiaojin have children? ¡¿


    [let it be. ¡¿


    [when you have children, you will be busy. ¡¿


    [am I still traveling abroad? Come back in a few days. ¡¿


    [did Mrs. he go with her husband this time? ¡¿


    [well, the children are here, too. They''re on a family tour. ¡¿


    in the group, when you talk to me, Su Yirou is still on the right and left. Even if the Qin family''s economy is not good and their status is declining, they still have a good way to get along with several wives.

 Chapter 375

    Song Jin carefully watching her conversation, not surprisingly, from many years ago she is such a person, otherwise will not think that the ability is outstanding, and the heart is not balanced, father does not give the company to her.


    When Lu Nancheng came in, she was still looking at her mobile phone, without looking up.


    "Pack up and get ready to go out with me."


    "To dinner?"


    "Not really. It''s just a simple meal."


    Song Jin doesn''t understand the situation. She mends her makeup and pulls her skirt. It''s not dignified and elegant.


    "So you don''t have to walk on the red carpet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she doesn''t like it, can''t she surprise the audience?


    "Dressing up properly is also respect for each other."


    "You''ve been very decent. Let''s go."


    Song Jin won''t believe his lies. Standing beside him, she looks like a secretary. Someone is not happy.


    After getting off the elevator, Song Jin asked him to untie his tie, Lu Nancheng obediently untied it, and then untied the two buttons on his neck, which reduced his elite temperament.


    Assistant Xiao Yi drove them to the club and didn''t go in.


    On weekdays, Xiao Yi is present in social activities, but today she is alone. Song Jin follows him and reminds him: "I can''t drink. Are you taking the wrong person?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t even look at her, but continued to lead her forward. The corridor of the club was very long, and the light was dim. The dark blue light fell on him, which seemed to dye his hair blue. She looked at it quietly, and the corners of her mouth curved slightly.


    Finally he stopped at a door and looked back at her.


    Song Jin first heard a soft voice, and then a child''s cry. After he and Lu Nancheng went in, he found that there were two children in the private room. They were short, chubby, and they wanted to be pinched.


    The girl was wearing a flower bud and a pink shaggy skirt. She was held in her arms by a woman and coaxed gently. She was about to shed tears and gradually choked back.


    The boy is a little taller than the girl. He is bulging his mouth. He seems very unhappy. He is called by the man and goes away reluctantly.


    Lu Nancheng took her to say hello. Then he knew it was a banquet for the family. No wonder he took her.


    He side head low to her introduction, Song Jin vaguely understand, is his university classmate, with his wife to imperial city business trip, eat dinner together.


    She looked at the man standing in the private room. He was tall, gentle and handsome. Even when she scolded the children, he was still gentle and looked like a very easy person to get along with.


    Song Jin felt that his temperament seemed to be a little similar to that of my uncle, but it was not completely similar.


    Her wife came up with the baby girl in her arms and said hello to them. She called out her uncle and aunt. Song Jin felt that the little girl was really cute and touched her little face.


    "Mrs. Lu likes children very much?"


    Song Jin smile: "fortunately, mainly because your daughter is too cute, cute da."


    "When you have a baby with Mr. Lu, you will feel more lovely."


    Song Jin looks back at him and finds that he looks at the little girl gently. As a result, the little girl is probably Yan Kong, and she opens her hand to let him hold her.


    Lu Nancheng was stunned and quickly took over with a stiff posture, as if he didn''t know how much strength to use.


    The little girl smiles and cries out to Uncle sweetly. The corner of Lu Nancheng''s mouth rises naturally. She has a faint milk smell. She is soft, for fear of strangling her.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu likes children very much, too."


    "Well."


    He looked at the little girl and the young man. He liked the little girl and loved her to the heart. If there was such a little princess, he would like to hold the whole world in front of her.


    Lu Nancheng held her all the time and refused to come down even after eating. No matter what his parents said, he just had to sit on his lap.


    Her parents had no choice but to sit aside and feed her. As a result, Lu Nancheng took over and fed her by hand.


    Song Jin sees everything in her eyes. She seldom sees his gentle appearance. Maybe she will be a good father if she becomes a father in the future.


    "Nancheng, you also want one as soon as possible, no matter it''s a boy or a girl, you can get married, ha ha ha."


    As soon as he finished, he was beaten by his wife: "if it''s really a girl, people can''t bear to marry their baby daughter to your smelly boy."


    Song Jin smiles. Lu Nancheng continues to feed the little girl and picks out the diced radish for her.


    "We are planning to have children. It is estimated that in the past two years, the difference in age will not be too big. We can really get married."


    "That''s all right."


    Everyone is happy to propose a toast. They are all enlightened people. If the children have fate in the future, they will be together naturally, and they will not be forced to have no fate.


    The little girl sat in Lu Nancheng''s arms for a long time, and began to climb to Song Jin''s legs. She was not afraid of people. She looked at her with a smile and called her beautiful aunt.Song Jin is more happy and feeds her some desserts. The little girl loves sweets, so she doesn''t dare to feed too much.


    After the meeting, when he was full, he went down to play. However, the boy sitting at one side of the table was very regular and quiet. He didn''t need adults to take care of him. After eating, he wiped the corners of his mouth and went down.


    Looking at him, I can''t help thinking of Lu Nancheng''s childhood. I''m afraid it''s just like this. I''ll take care of it quietly and make it easy for people.


    After a while, Song Jin finished eating and took care of the children with Mrs. Wen. The two men were talking about things.


    She took a look at it and kept talking to Mrs. Wen.


    "Last time your wedding was really grand."


    About that century wedding, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to surpass it in the future.


    "Well, the Lu family likes to be lively."


    "It''s also his heart for you. I can see that he likes you very much."


    Song Jin said with a smile, "well, they are all old wives."


    "How long have you been married? He and I are old wives."


    "We look at love, children accompany, also still sweet."


    "Life is a matter of living on your own, and feelings will change, but as long as you work hard, you can maintain it."


    She nodded, "are you in free love with Mr. Wen?"


    "No, it''s my one-sided secret love. I finally got it."


    Song Jin is not surprised. It''s not unusual for women to pursue men now. It''s very rare in her time.


    "At first he didn''t like me, but later he probably liked me because he was kicked in the head by a donkey."


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Wen is so funny?"


    "He''s such a fool."


    "It looks like the one in my family."


    "What''s wrong with your family?"


    "A big fool, too."


    I fell in love with an old aunt. Are you stupid.


    Two people look at each other a low smile, not far from the man saw to see, seems to be in the eyes asked what to smile.


    Song Jin gave Lu Nancheng a look that he would not tell you, and continued to make complaints about it with Mrs. Wen.


    But for a while, the little girl ran to his father with a smile and lay on his knee.


    Mr. Wen picked her up, sat on his lap and asked, "what did your mother say just now?"


    The little girl''s head tilted and her mouth cracked: "mom is saying that dad is a big fool."


    Mr. Wen''s face turned black, and Lu Nancheng laughed. The next second, the little girl looked at him.


    "Beautiful aunt said uncle is also a big fool."

 Chapter 376

    The smile on Lu Nancheng''s face froze and he looked at Mr. Wen. All the men were big pig hooves.


    Mrs. Wen didn''t expect that the little girl said everything. She immediately waved to her. She ran happily. The little boy sitting beside Song Jin looked at her and muttered, "little fool."


    Song Jin thought it funny and made fun of him.


    "You''re talking about sister?"


    "Well, I''m not."


    "Little friend, how old are you?"


    "I''m as old as my sister, but I came out before her, so I''m a brother."


    Song Jin knew that they were twins.


    She pulled the little guy over and blushed with embarrassment. She only sat on her side, but not on her lap.


    Mrs. Wen said: "this child has been so awkward since he was a child. When he was a child, no one was allowed to hold him except me. When he held him, he would cry."


    "So cute."


    "He was beaten by his father."


    The little guy is so angry that he doesn''t cross his head. He has short hands and legs. He even tilts his legs, but he puts his legs up.


    The more Song Jin saw it, the more fun she felt. Maybe she was really old and began to like children.


    If she married early at her age, maybe all her grandchildren would have come out.


    Song Jin teases the little guy again, and all she says are golden sentences. For example, you women just like smelly beauty and shopping, but the little guy unexpectedly praises her for her beauty and nice nails.


    Mrs. Wen narrowed her eyes and said, "I''ve been a Yangou since I was a child, and I''ve been a Yangou since I grew up."


    "But we are so handsome that we should have a beautiful wife."


    "I''m also very angry. I guess I''m a bachelor."


    The little guy is not convinced: "Dad can find a wife, I''m sure I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Wen was blocked and had nothing to say. The little guy''s eyes were bright. He took the initiative to hold Song Jin''s hand and said, "aunt, you must have a beautiful little sister."


    Song Jinle: "can''t you have a little brother?"


    The little guy thought for three seconds: "it''s not impossible. I prefer my little sister. If she is as beautiful as my aunt, I prefer her."


    Mrs. Wen Tucao: "make complaints about a dog."


    Song Jin laughed: "your son is so funny."


    "Ah, my teeth are itching with anger."


    The laughter on their side once again startled the man who was talking about things over there, and they just came over. Lu Nancheng stood behind Song Jin and put his hand on her shoulder naturally.


    The little guy nestled in her arms. When he saw her uncle coming, he immediately turned his head away.


    Song Jin looked back and said, "are you finished?"


    "Well, you had a good time."


    "Well, children are very interesting."


    Lu Nancheng, a college classmate, got married early. At that time, he went to the island to attend their wedding. Several friends who knew each other laughed at him for getting married too early and not being able to have a good time. Now he began to envy him, with his wife and children on his side. There were four sweets in his family.


    He thought about whether he and Song Jin would have this day.


    Song Jin gets up. Mr. Wen hugs the sleepy little girl and gently coaxes her in his arms. Mrs. Wen leads the little guy. The family of four stands in the orange light, very soft.


    "Come here first today, and you''ll take the children back."


    "Well, next time we get together, there are plenty of opportunities."


    "Well."


    They came out of the private room. Lu Nancheng took her to see them off before getting on the bus. After the car started, the little guy waved to her and called her beautiful aunt.


    Song Jin is in a good mood tonight. She is smiling even when she gets home. Her hands still seem to have the touch of children''s hands. It''s soft and slippery. It''s very fun.


    She looked sideways at someone and said, "your friend got married so early. The children are so old."


    "Well, Xiaojin."


    "Well?"


    She lies prone on the bed to see past, Lu Nancheng sits on the bedside, big hand begins to throw hooligan.


    "Let''s have a child, too."


    Facing his sincerity, Song Jin hesitated for a few seconds.


    "You don''t want it?"


    "No, let it be."


    "Well, we won''t do anything in the future. Let it be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time his determination is very big, Song Jin feels his flat abdomen, faintly feels bloated.


    Because of what he said before going to bed, she had a dream at night In my dream, I''m really pregnant. I have a big stomach, and I can''t even see my toes. My stomach is so big that life becomes difficult. I can only squat at home every day and go out with three or four servants. The most important thing is that because I''m pregnant, she becomes ugly. Her face starts to grow spots and her stomach has lines. She''s not a beautiful song Jin.


    She cried sadly in her dream. As a result, Lu Nancheng began to dislike her ugliness. She went home late every day, and even didn''t go home, leaving her alone in her old house.When he was about to give birth, he didn''t show up. He was pushed into the delivery room by the doctor. As a result, her leg came out first and she had dystocia.


    When the doctor went out to find someone to sign, she couldn''t find anyone. Just when she felt that she couldn''t survive and was about to die, suddenly the light on her head came on and the dazzling light fell down. She saw her soul floating out of her body. It turned out that she died in childbirth.


    At that time, she began to cry and vowed that she would find Lu Nancheng to settle the accounts when she was a ghost. She wanted to strangle him.


    Xu is crying so much that Lu Nancheng is woken up. He raises his hand and turns on the light to wake her up.


    Song Jin''s eyes are closed, but tears flow out, stained on the pillow, wet a small piece.


    "Xiao Jin, wake up."


    Lu Nancheng shook her several times before waking her up.


    Song Jin''s long black eyelashes are stained with tears. She looks at him with tears in her eyes. Her dream is so terrible that she doesn''t want to slap him on the neck when she wakes up.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t move. She locked her eyes tightly. She was worried in her eyes: "what''s the matter? Have nightmares? "


    She had a hoarse voice and said, "it''s OK."


    "What do you dream of?"


    "Nothing."


    Song Jin turned over and stopped crying, but she was still sobbing pitifully. Lu Nancheng turned off the light again and lay down and gently pulled her into her arms.


    "I bullied you in my dream?"


    "Hum."


    "It seems so."


    Hit him when you wake up, don''t you.


    "What do I do in my dream that is so hurtful?"


    "You make my stomach big, and then you don''t care about me, and you don''t come back even if you leave me in my old house. Later, I died in childbirth, and you didn''t even come to see me."


    "That''s a dream. Reality doesn''t look like that."


    Song Jin does not speak, small face buried in his chest, feeling his powerful heartbeat.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream, and the old aunt is going to die of grief.


    Lu Nancheng coaxed her low, but she didn''t feel sleepy and opened her eyes in his arms.


    Do you have such a dream? Are you afraid of having a baby subconsciously? Or is he subconsciously afraid that he will leave himself?


    Song Jin didn''t know, but she held him tightly.

 Chapter 377

    Since Lu Nancheng had a baby, the number of rooming with them has increased significantly, but her stomach has not responded at all.


    Song Jin is not in a hurry. Now there is something more important. Zhuang Jingrui''s people have caught the middleman.


    She can''t wait to see her. As a result, she is stopped by Zhuang Jingrui. Now is not the time.


    She didn''t understand his purpose and was rejected several times.


    When she ponders whether he wants to avenge Su Yimu himself, Zhuang Jingrui asks her to meet him, still in a villa in the suburb.


    Song Jin went alone that day, but no one brought her.


    Zhuang Jingrui was waiting for her on the lawn at the door. Behind her was a long table with bright flowers. If they were not the only two, they would have thought they were going to open.


    "Mr. Zhuang, where''s the middleman?"


    "Inside, Miss Song is very anxious."


    "Things have come to this point. The sooner, the better. I can get my grandfather back."


    "Well, go in."


    There are bodyguards around the villa. Zhuang Jingrui takes her into the villa. I''m afraid she can''t get in without his permission. These bodyguards won''t let her go.


    Song Jin has followed him to the empty and luxurious hall, only to see Chen Dong sitting dejected on the sofa, did not see anyone else.


    Soon Zhuang Jingrui clapped his hands, and there was movement from upstairs, escorting a man down.


    She looked up and saw that the man being escorted was 50 or 60 years old. His hair was still swarthy, his figure was medium, and his eyebrows were sharp. He didn''t look like a good man.


    "Come down."


    The bodyguard quickly took the man down and escorted him to sit on the sofa. Song Jin looked at him again and sat opposite him.


    "Mr. Zhuang, did he do it all?"


    "It''s no use denying it in the face of evidence."


    After Zhuang Jingrui arrested the man, he talked with him several times. At the beginning, he didn''t want to cooperate, even if there was evidence, but he made Chen Dong angry.


    They have been friends for many years. Even if they haven''t been in touch for so many years, Chen Dong can''t believe that friends will become like this.


    "I can testify for you, but you also want to help me get rid of the crime. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Song Jin laughed: "since you know it''s illegal, why did you help her at the beginning? Don''t you know you''re breaking the law? "


    "I was desperate for money."


    "Ha ha."


    "I can cooperate with you, but you also have to help me. This is my only condition."


    That person stares at Song Jin tightly, her dark eyes have no light, more see more is tooth itch.


    When the injection into her body, how painful, let life is better than death, really want to let these people experience once.


    "I can help you, but if you''re guilty, you''ll have to commute."


    "Well, that''s OK."


    Zhuang Jingrui agreed to the other party''s request, and Song Jin pursed her lips.


    "I have other evidence here, and I can give it to you."


    He spoke to Zhuang Jingrui as if he only believed in him.


    Song Jin pick eyebrows, this person is not clear about the situation? Ah, no matter. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. Now it''s just one chance away.


    She wants to let Su Yirou lose her reputation in front of the public, so that she can no longer lift her head in her life, pull her down from the glory and wealth, and step heavily on the humble ground.


    As long as I think of these, her blood is boiling in her bones, even the corners of her mouth are up, and her eyebrows are full of pride.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes swept her, and he saw some shadow of bathing from her. He was also like this when he was proud.


    He immediately suppressed his wishful thinking, and even forced himself to look away.


    Song Jin''s complacency is interrupted by the bell. Lu Nancheng''s phone comes in, and she goes out to answer it with her mobile phone.


    "Where is it?"


    She did not hide: "in Mr. Zhuang''s villa."


    "Well, when do you leave?"


    "Right away."


    Lu Nancheng is not pursuing, just let her go back early.


    After Song Jin hangs up, she goes back to talk to Zhuang Jingrui and leaves.


    Zhuang Jingrui did not stay, turned into the house, two people did not see a car parked outside the villa.


    Song Jin, sitting in the car, ponders which day she will expose things. It seems that she has no chance for the time being.


    She was slightly distressed, but she turned to the idea that there was always a chance, and she was not worried.


    Zhuang Shaoyang got out of the car and looked at the car in the distance. He was sure that he was right just now. It was his sister-in-law, but how could she meet her uncle here alone.


    His mind is in a mess of ideas, the little sister-in-law and uncle''s sweetheart look the same, uncle can''t tell, fell in love with the little sister-in-law?


    But little sister-in-law already had city elder brother, if mix together with uncle, didn''t wear green hat son to him.


    If uncle and sister-in-law were together, wouldn''t sister-in-law become aunt later?


    God, the amount of information is too large, his brain will crash in an instant, holding the car body shaking slightly.If he had not come to my uncle''s suburban villa today, he would not have found that they were together.


    It''s estimated that brother Cheng won''t know about it at all. Zhuang Shaoyang has already dialed the other party''s phone and is soon picked up.


    He repressed his fast beating heart: "brother Cheng, come out for a drink now."


    Lu Nan city looked down at his eyes and frowned. "Are you too busy? Do you know what time it is? "


    "I''ll have a drink with my sister-in-law. What about my sister-in-law?"


    "She''s at home. You''re not allowed to drink with her."


    Playing with eggs, brother Cheng thought his sister-in-law was at home, and the green hat was properly worn.


    "Well, don''t look for her."


    Zhuang Shaoyang immediately hung up the phone, making Lu Nancheng puzzling, but did not think about it.


    He stood outside the villa and hesitated. Now he went in or left. But when he saw his uncle, he was afraid that he couldn''t help it, so he let it go.


    Zhuang Shaoyang sits in the car again, starts the car and leaves. After he walks for a while, Zhuang Jingrui comes out and the bodyguard reports that Mr. Zhuang has just been here, but he drives away without coming in.


    Zhuang Jingrui was surprised and his eyes flashed: "how long have you been here?"


    "For a while, Mrs. Lu came forward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He instantly understood that Shaoyang had come and didn''t come in. He must have seen something.


    The child''s brain has been active since he was a child. He likes to think wildly. He is afraid that what he sees is the wind.


    He took a breath and went down the steps. After thinking about it, he called him.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang saw his uncle''s phone, he immediately pulled over the car and held his mobile phone devoutly in his hands.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Shaoyang, why don''t you come in?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang didn''t know how to open his mouth. Seeing that he was speechless, Zhuang Jingrui knew that he must have thought too much.


    "Did you see Song Jin? It''s not what you think


    What''s that like? Zhuang Shaoyang couldn''t figure out how the little sister-in-law could meet her uncle in private. They were not of the same age at all. The only connection was that the little sister-in-law and the little aunt were very similar.


    My uncle has been infatuated with my little aunt for many years. It''s a big deal. It''s about two families.


    "I talked to Song Jin about something."


    "Uncle, my sister-in-law is not my aunt. Can you tell?"

 Chapter 378

    Zhuang Jingrui has a headache. The child has no explanation.


    "I''m very clear."


    "Song Jin is Lu Nancheng''s wife. The difference between you is more than 20 years old."


    "Shaoyang, don''t tell me about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Playing with eggs, there must be something.


    Zhuang Jingrui did not explain more: "soon you will know the reason."


    What''s the difference between this and no explanation? Zhuang Shaoyang''s heart is cold. He silently hangs up the phone. In his heart, the relationship between his uncle and Song Jin makes his heart miserable to death.


    One side is relatives, the other side is brothers. How does he choose?


    Zhuang Shaoyang didn''t go back to the company, so he drove directly to Ikeno and went to drink in broad daylight.


    Ikeno was not surprised to see him coming: "lost? Dumped by a woman? "


    He shook his head. It was more painful than being dumped by a woman.


    Zhuang Shaoyang himself went to the wine cabinet and took the wine. Then he sat down and drank in silence. He looked very pitiful, as if he was suffering.


    Ikeno leaned over and pressed his head: "what''s on your mind, I''ll help you out."


    "No, you can''t."


    "Oh, how do you know I can''t do it without saying it?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang thought of his uncle''s words: "nothing, work pressure, irritable."


    "Zhuang Shaoyang, you can''t cheat people."


    "Brother ye, I''m fine."


    "If you don''t have a problem, come here to drink in the daytime, just like your brother Cheng."


    His eyes brightened: "brother Cheng also came to you to drink?"


    "Well, the other day."


    Play eggs, isn''t City brother know?


    He scratched his head, more and more uncomfortable, he is also a man, know what green hat means, but all the bloody men can''t stand it.


    Brother Cheng must know something to be so distressed.


    "Brother ye, you call brother Cheng to drink together."


    "Drink it yourself. He''s busy."


    "You can come in the evening."


    His tall body directly back, lying on the wide sofa, Ikeno see him like that, want to kick two feet again.


    Lu Nancheng felt strange today. First Shaoyang called him to drink in the daytime, and then Ikeno called him to drink in the evening. He didn''t refuse and went straight to work.


    Zhuang Shaoyang drank a lot. After sleeping with him, he couldn''t get rid of him.


    When Lu Nancheng came, he just got up and leaned on the sofa, shaking his hands to light a cigarette.


    Ikeno saw him coming and threw a cigarette to him. He didn''t smoke and put it on the table.


    "No smoking?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Oh, are you going to have children?"


    Lu Nancheng nods, and Zhuang Shaoyang immediately looks over. Is brother Cheng and sister-in-law planning to have children? He was stunned and began to laugh.


    "You have a good relationship."


    Lu Nancheng said, "no more wine."


    "Why are you here, drinking or smoking?"


    "What do you call each other for?"


    Ikeno smile, rough face with ruffian: "of course, is to find you to drink."


    Lu Nancheng looks at Zhuang Shaoyang, but he feels guilty and doesn''t dare to look at him. His mind is full of pictures of a private meeting between his sister-in-law and his uncle. He thinks he''s going crazy and can''t help telling brother Cheng.


    "What happened to him?"


    "I don''t know. I came here early and went crazy. I drank and vomited. I was sleeping. I felt like I was hit hard."


    Lu Nancheng glanced at him and recalled that he called himself today. It was abnormal, but he didn''t think much and drank two drinks.


    He and Ikeno sit together and talk low. Zhuang Shaoyang quietly looks at his back. The more he looks, the more uncomfortable he feels. He seems to be wearing a green hat on his head.


    He can''t say anything. He drinks fiercely. When their conversation is over, he also gets drunk and sleeps on the sofa.


    Ikeno kicked him in the past and didn''t respond.


    "He''ll stay with you in the evening."


    "I can''t live in such a big Buddha."


    "If he goes back like this, I''m afraid the dealer is not happy."


    "You take it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng directly gets rid of the relationship, takes the car key and prepares to leave, leaving the person to him.


    Song Jin was waiting for him at home, but she didn''t come back. She thought that she was going to socialize again. She was in a happy mood and sat in front of the dressing mirror to protect her skin. Even if she was young and beautiful, there were fine lines in the corners of her eyes. She looked at her skin carefully, and with the growth of her age, it would soon become dull and rough.


    She looked at her neck again and saw fine lines. No one could escape aging.


    Song Jin knew that she was like this. If she admitted that she was su Yimu, many people would be surprised. More than 20 years later, she was still young.


    She smiles in front of the mirror. When that day comes, she will be surprised.When Lu Nancheng came back, Song Jin was already lying on the bed with a book "the sweetheart of the president" in her hand. This is her recent hobby, reading novels.


    The overbearing president in the book is similar to Lu Nancheng in appearance and character. As for the heroine, the book is full of cruelty and heartbreak. At the end, he wants to run away from him. At this time, the man suddenly realizes that he likes her.


    She read with relish and felt that the head of the president in the book was caught by the door. She didn''t even know what she liked.


    Lu Nancheng sat on the bedside to take off his tie. He glanced at the cover of the book. He drew his mouth and frowned. He looked as usual.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Novels are very popular on the Internet."


    "Well, I have a lot of books in my study, too."


    "I only like to see love and hate."


    Song Jin tilted her lips and turned the page. The view of love in the book simply destroyed the three views. If you don''t love me, you will break your wings and tie them to your side forever. You can''t go anywhere if you are imprisoned.


    "Lunan City, are the rich people more possessive?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m just curious."


    "Divide people."


    "If I don''t love you, will you tie me up?"


    Lu Nancheng touched his chin and his eyes brightened: "I will make you into a specimen and hang it in my room to enjoy it day and night."


    "Come on, when I don''t say anything."


    Song Jin immediately closes the book, presses it under the pillow, pulls the quilt and lies down. It''s terrible. She never thought Lu Nancheng was so dark inside that she wanted to make her a specimen. She should never offend him in the future.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Good night, broken sleep."


    "Scared?"


    "Oh, people who have experienced life and death, will they be afraid?"


    Her small head is exposed outside. Lu Nancheng touches her soft black hair and smiles. Is the little thing scared?


    He couldn''t put it down and touched again. He tucked in the quilt for her, pulled out the book that she had pressed under the pillow, and opened the first page of the restricted picture. He frowned and then opened several pages.


    When he goes to bed at night, his head is full of the man''s magic words: woman, you are playing with fire, you know?

 Chapter 379

    That night, Lu Nancheng didn''t sleep well, and her head was dizzy. Song Jin had already been sitting in front of the dressing mirror, looking at the mirror and drawing her eyebrows.


    In order to appear dignified, elegant and amorous feelings, eyebrows can be well changed.


    Lu Nancheng passes by and sweeps her eyes. In the early morning, the woman''s skin is like snow. She is dressed in silk pajamas. She is loosely wrapped around her body, revealing a lotus arm. Her black hair is scattered on her shoulders at will and shakes gently with her movements.


    Her side head, slightly back neck, showing slender neck, let him can''t help but want to bite.


    Song Jin eyebrow end, specifically asked: "good looking?"


    Her eyebrows and eyes are very good, eyebrow shape is natural droop, not thick not light, even plain face also appears pure, beautiful, let alone fine description.


    "Good looking."


    "Which lipstick do you say I wear?"


    Lu Nancheng reached out and chose one on the shelf, red with orange, not red aggressive, but also will not lose momentum.


    Song Jin is happy to paint on herself, and blinks in front of the mirror with satisfaction. Today''s self, not to mention gorgeous, will not fall down.


    While he was washing, she changed her skirt in the cloakroom and went downstairs happily with her skirt.


    Today, she asked some of your wives to go for a walk in the suburbs. It''s not convenient for her to wear high heels. She has a pair of flat heels on her feet.


    Lu Nancheng went downstairs. She had finished her breakfast and didn''t make lipstick.


    "Where are you going today?"


    "Go to the suburbs with some wives I know."


    "Well, I''ll let the driver see you off."


    "Good."


    She also did not refuse, presumably other wives are sent by the driver.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first."


    Song Jin goes out happily with a bag and a hat in her hand. Her skirt makes an arc in the air. Lu Nancheng stares at her back for a long time.


    Among today''s wives, Su Yirou is also one of them. Although she is in charge of the Bureau, it''s thanks to her.


    She has always been keen on these parties, but also volunteered to arrange. When Song Jin arrived, she happened to see Mrs. he get out of the car and wave her hat.


    "This way, Mrs. he."


    The sportswear Mrs. he wore seemed a little energetic, a few years younger than her actual age.


    As soon as she came, Mrs. Liu arrived, and the driver opened the door.


    The three of them went in together. There were not many people in the scenic area. Su Yirou arranged the location early, and the scenery was excellent. The tables, chairs and food had already been placed, and the service staff were busy nearby.


    Su Yirou poured them scented tea: "today the temperature is not high, just a cool overhead, the wind is very cool."


    Song Jin took the cup and saw a three-tier flower cake placed at the foot of the long table. She was surprised and asked, "who''s birthday today?"


    Mrs. he looked at Su Yirou and said, "is that Mrs. Qin?"


    "No, it''s not my birthday yet."


    Mrs. Liu said, "Mrs. Qin''s birthday should be next month. It''s almost here."


    Song Jin laughed: "then we will celebrate Mrs. Qin''s birthday."


    "Well, Mrs. Qin has her birthday every year. This year is just the whole birthday, and it''s even more important."


    Su Yirou didn''t answer with a smile. This year, the family was in a special situation. She had already lost the scenery of the past. As usual, she began to prepare.


    But this year, she had a whole birthday, which was very meaningful and hesitant.


    "Mrs. Qin, remember to let us know when you have a date."


    "Good."


    Song Jin half squinted: "we are waiting."


    Su Yirou smiles, feeling the pressure in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    After a while, several other wives came, and the long table was almost full. Everyone talked and laughed, looked at the scenery, ate delicious food, and occasionally compared, but they got along harmoniously.


    Song Jin is the youngest inside, but because of the Lu family, she sits in the most important C position.


    She didn''t have the airs of a noble wife, so she got along well with them. At least she seemed to like her very much.


    Su Yirou is in charge of the arrangement of the whole venue today. Occasionally, she needs to explain things from front to back. Instead, she is half a staff member.


    She didn''t know that if it wasn''t for this, there would be no chance to make friends with them.


    This circle is so snobbish that everything is in line with money and interests.


    The party ended in the evening. When she left, Su Yirou''s car broke down. Song Jin offered to send her back.


    "Where is my sister?"


    "To my husband''s company."


    She gave the address and drove out.


    Sitting in a luxury car, Su Yirou knows the price of the car. It''s very spacious and comfortable. Even the safety performance is excellent. The glass and body are bulletproof.


    She is too familiar with such a luxurious life, and many years ago, when she first took over the Su family''s business, she also led such a life.


    She is rich in clothes and food, luxury cars and villas, and countless people flatter and flatter her. Only because she is the heir of the royal family and marries the son of the Qin family, outsiders seem to be united. Who knows that Qin Lang is just an illegitimate child and can''t even get into the core.She was blinded by the surface of the scenery, can have been so far, can only step by step down.


    Song Jin looked out of the window and took back her eyes: "didn''t Yanran come today? Are you going to study? "


    "Well, she has her own ideas, and I can''t stop her."


    "That''s a good thing. Who says daughters are not as good as men? Now there are plenty of strong women."


    Su Yirou smiles and feels guilty. As for her daughter, she thinks carefully, which is the opponent of those men? Maybe she is wrong at the beginning, and should not let her take a shortcut. There is nothing to pay in this world. Greed will be punished.


    The car was flat, and the car was quiet for a short time. Soon Song Jin found a topic to talk with her.


    The driver''s car stops at the gate of the hotel, and Su Yirou goes down first.


    "Let''s go."


    She looked outside, as well as Qin Lang''s hotel. The Qin family had many industries, but he only got a small hotel, not only because of his illegitimate son''s status, but also because of his incompetence.


    After su Yirou disappeared into the traffic, she took a breath and turned upstairs.


    She deliberately did not tell Qin Lang, all the way up, passing the Secretary''s office, did not see the Secretary before.


    She slammed the door in and Qin Lang looked up at her office.


    "Why are you here today?"


    "Come and see you."


    Qin langcai didn''t believe it. He was afraid that he would come to check the post. He secretly congratulated himself that he was honest today.


    "I''ll take you to dinner after I finish."


    "No need."


    "Here we are. Our old husband and wife haven''t been out for a long time."


    Su Yirou hummed softly. She sat on the sofa with her fingers drawing circles on the leather. Remembering what she said at today''s party, she said slowly: "my birthday is coming soon this year."


    Qin Lang immediately opened the calendar. He drew a circle on it early. It was really fast.


    "It''s your birthday this year, and we''re doing a lot of things?"


    Su Yirou inhaled: "is that ok?"


    "What''s wrong? The whole birthday is once every ten years, which is of great significance. "


    "But this year..."


    "No, but we can afford to have a birthday party. Invite all your friends and make the scene more lively."


    "Qin Lang."


    "I''ll arrange this. Recently, our family has a lot of bad things, so we should do some happy things."


    Seeing his firm attitude, Su Yirou didn''t stop him. She was selfish and used to vanity. She didn''t want to be ridiculed even if the family was getting worse day by day. She liked the feeling of the stars crowding the moon. She wore beautiful clothes, and everyone''s eyes fell on her.

 Chapter 380

    "You have a good plan."


    "Well, it''s a big scene. Invite all our friends here."


    "Good."


    They are planning a birthday party. As soon as it''s settled, Su Yirou begins to inform her relatives and friends to come. Song Jin receives the invitation, and it''s their husband and wife who are invited.


    She looked at the invitation with a smile. What a good chance.


    For the sake of face, Su Yirou even invited many business people, no matter whether they were appreciated or not.


    After Lu Nancheng knew it, he didn''t respond much, except for asking the date.


    Song Jin began to look forward to every day, but the day will not come in the blink of an eye.


    These days, Lu Nancheng seems to be particularly fierce, but her aunt came, someone can only be helpless.


    Song Jin counted the days, and they had some time to let it go, but her stomach didn''t respond at all. She couldn''t help wondering if she couldn''t have a baby. After all, her real age here is 50 years old.


    In this way, she had a headache. She was embarrassed to ask Dr. Song. She had to go to the hospital secretly after her aunt finished.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know at all. Song Jin went to the hospital and even went to an expert to have a good examination. The report showed that she was healthy.


    Is it just a short time? Or does he have a problem?


    Song Jin can''t dare to say with Lu Nancheng that even if he doesn''t dare to assume, he is a person with a big face. If he is asked to go to the hospital for examination, he can''t be angry.


    But even though she thought it was hidden, Lu Nancheng knew it and even got her inspection report.


    After watching it, he didn''t think much about it. He was very confident in his body. Tadpole had absolutely no problem.


    In order to get pregnant as soon as possible, Lu Nancheng has become more healthy and regular. He hardly stays up late. Ikeno can''t even ask him to go out to play.


    On the contrary, Zhuang Shaoyang, a good boy, came to the bar almost every night and finally drank himself into the hospital.


    Zhuang Shaoyang into the hospital news, in addition to Ikeno and Zhuang family know, no one knows.


    When Zhuang Jingyan learned about it, she was distressed and angry. She wanted to reprimand him for a few words. It can be seen that he was pitiful and reluctant. Her son got drunk and went to the hospital, but she didn''t know why.


    "Are you hiding something from Mom?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang was hanging water, covering his eyes with the back of his hand: "No."


    "You''re not a heavy drinker, you''re under pressure at work?"


    After thinking about it, he decided to put the work on the back of the pot: "well."


    "I asked your uncle. You''re much more relaxed than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang had no choice but to take back the pot he had thrown out.


    "Just a little upset."


    "Why are things upset? You say it, mom will solve it for you. "


    "You can''t solve it."


    "What can''t be solved, you say it."


    Zhuang Shaoyang said goodbye to his face and his eyes turned red.


    "Mom, don''t ask."


    "I''m your mother. Why can''t I ask?"


    Zhuang Jingyan''s anger rose from her stomach, suddenly stood up from her chair, pointed to him and scolded: "you tell me, word for word, I promise to solve it for you."


    "Mom, don''t get involved."


    "You get up for me."


    Zhuang Jingrui listened to the meeting outside the door and pushed the door in time to stop: "elder sister, Shaoyang is still ill now. Even if you want to ask, you will wait for him to get better."


    Zhuang Jingyan saw that his brother came in, and he was so angry that he didn''t want to beat him.


    "Shaoyang is old. He is no longer a child. He will carry some things himself."


    "He''s mostly my son here."


    "Sister, you say less."


    Zhuang Jingyan is angry now, and then he goes out to fetch water. Zhuang Jingrui sits down in his position and looks at Shaoyang lying on the bed.


    "Your mother''s gone."


    Zhuang Shaoyang can''t face his uncle now. He''s been holding it in his heart for a long time, and now it''s like a thorn in his heart.


    "Uncle, please let me be quiet for a while."


    "Nothing to tell me?"


    "Uncle, I..."


    He really didn''t know how to say it. His mind was full of private meetings with his little sister-in-law. Now city elder brother said that he and his little sister-in-law were going to have children. What was his uncle? Male junior? How can they make a man?


    Zhuang Jingrui saw that he wanted to stop talking. He guessed that it was related to the events of that day. He didn''t expect him to stop thinking about it. But after thinking about it for so many days, he went to get drunk every day and made himself to this point.


    "Still thinking about that day?"


    "Uncle, I just don''t understand."


    "You really don''t understand. Let''s not speculate. Song Jin and I are not what you think."


    "And who are you?"


    Zhuang Jingrui smiles. He really doesn''t know what they are."I don''t know what it is."


    This word falls in Zhuang Shaoyang''s heart, but it''s not that the relationship is embarrassed and there''s no place for him. He''s a little bit embarrassed.


    "Uncle, she''s not su Yimu. My aunt died long ago."


    "Well, it''s dead."


    "Then you should not..."


    "You will soon understand that you will accompany me to a birthday party in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang is at a loss. Do you understand after joining?


    He nodded and agreed, but Zhuang Jingrui didn''t say much. He patted him on the shoulder: "you''re good at healing. Don''t worry about it. Let your mother worry."


    "Well, so is my uncle. The past is gone."


    "Yes."


    Before Zhuang Jingyan came in, they finished talking.


    The big stone in Zhuang Shaoyang''s heart was still there, and he was thinking about the birthday party in a few days.


    Zhuang Jingrui came and left quickly, and their mother and son were left in the ward.


    Zhuang Jingyan poured a cup of hot water and said, "what did your uncle say to you?"


    He stopped looking and thought, "Mom, you can find someone for your uncle."


    "You think we haven''t, your uncle''s life is a bachelor''s life."


    In the past, Zhuang Shaoyang thought it was nothing to be single, but now he thinks it''s not right. Being single for a long time is easy to get sick and go crazy. He must save his uncle and not ruin his reputation.


    He clenched his teeth and had a plan in mind. After he left hospital, he actively looked for his uncle. It''s better to be quite similar to Su Yimu, so he has a greater chance of success.


    But before he found a suitable person, he was taken to the birthday party by his uncle.


    When Su Yirou invited Zhuang Jingrui, he was not sure whether he would attend or not because of his friendship with Yimu.


    Zhuang Shaoyang has heard of Su Yirou and knows her relationship with Su Yimu. His uncle went to the birthday party for Su Yimu''s sake.


    Song Jin has been looking forward to this day for a long time. In order to make the show beautiful, she wears a long slim skirt of smoke gray. The skirt is swaying on the ground, and there are layers of yarn on both sides. When the wind blows, the skirt seems to be open, which inexplicably increases her aura.


    lipstick is also red, the eyeliner is thicker and the tail of the eye rises. It looks like the queen who has returned to revenge.

 Chapter 381

    Lu Nancheng stood behind her and watched her trace her face little by little. Soon her eyes and expression became sharp. His big hand pressed on her smooth shoulder and put on her earrings.


    "Happy?"


    "Of course, Nancheng, you have to be happy for me."


    "Well."


    His expression is as usual, but the bottom of his heart has already been overturned. If he is rational, he should stop her.


    But he was reluctant to give up, this is her wish, he can even give her a sword, let her go to revenge.


    Song Jin stands up in her pointed high-heeled shoes and suddenly wants to kiss him, but she is afraid that she will touch his lips, so she just gives him a kiss.


    "Come on, you are my knight tonight."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Today''s birthday party is all organized by Qin Lang himself. In order to make his wife happy and proud, he spent a lot of money and invited many friends.


    Su Yirou was very satisfied after watching the layout of the venue. She was able to handle everything from decoration to drinks and delicacies. In order to make a grand appearance today, she sold a set of diamond necklaces for herself.


    Her skirt is a limited edition high set, avoid collision shirt, earrings and necklaces are also re ordered, are the latest, match together, tonight''s she is bright enough.


    Qin Yanran didn''t show up for a long time, and she dressed up well. After several days, she asked her mother to agree to take a set of diamond necklace from the safe for her to wear.


    She really didn''t understand that the diamond necklace was very beautiful. Her mother only used it as a collection and never used it. She didn''t touch it.


    She raised her hand to touch the necklace, like tight, after the party, let her mother give it to her.


    Su Yirou is holding her husband to entertain guests. Qin Yanran has nothing to do. She finds a place to stand and occasionally looks at the young man on the field. She happens to see a good grown-up girl.


    She walked over with a smile. As soon as Zhuang Shaoyang looked back, he saw a girl smiling at him. Once she felt tight, it must be bad.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she immediately walked forward and left.


    Qin Yanran did not expect the other party to do so, suddenly the smile on her face is stiff, clenching her teeth, no matter what, her appearance is not ugly, but he did this to her.


    Zhuang Shaoyang doesn''t have so many psychological activities at all. He''s been waiting on the field for a long time, and he doesn''t see the city elder brother and his wife coming. Is this the finale?


    Zhuang Jingrui is more calm than him. He talks with his colleagues while waiting, and occasionally looks down at the time.


    Lu Nancheng''s car is blocked. Unfortunately, it''s on the way. The two cars in front collide and are moving.


    Song Jin is not in a hurry. It''s still a while before the birthday party.


    she bowed her head and cut her skirt, and she sprayed some men''s perfume for Lu Nan City.


    "It''s very light."


    "Well, that''s enough."


    "More is more."


    "I have no smell to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, even if she didn''t like it, she sprayed a little more on the car and closed her eyes to smell the faint smell, which was very similar to the smell on him.


    The car in front finally cleared away, the road was spacious, the car accelerated and soon arrived at the destination.


    Song Jin looked up at the building in the night. It was brightly lit. She laughed like a fox and went in with his arm.


    Su Yirou entertained a lot of guests. She knew who didn''t come. In addition to Song Jin''s relationship with her, she deliberately waited at the door.


    Pointed high-heeled shoes on the polished floor, issued a crisp sound, dada printed in the heart.


    They have long legs, the same pace, the same sound of trampling on the floor, the wind blowing gently, blowing skirt, it seems to bloom behind.


    Song Jin landed in the south city. As soon as she appeared at the door, Su locked her eyes tightly on them, especially Song Jin.


    Her smoky gray dress is full of personality, easy and elegant, sharp temperament, with makeup, just like a red rose with strong color.


    Standing beside Lu Nancheng, it''s a little bit to suppress Mr. Lu''s momentum. I didn''t expect that she would change her shape and make-up like this.


    Su Yirou secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t wear the Queen''s dress today. Her soft complexion and style fully showed her gentleness and atmosphere.


    "Xiaojin, here you are."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Song Jin smiles and hands over the gift. Su Yirou takes it and gives it to the servant behind her.


    "Sister is so beautiful today. Happy birthday."


    "So is my sister. She can hardly move her eyes."


    Lu Nancheng looks at the two sisters'' hypocritical compliments and helplessly purses their lips. The hypocritical praise between women and the commercial mutual praise between men are the same truth.


    Zhuang Shaoyang finally saw the city brother and his wife, and immediately came through the crowd.


    Song Jin naturally saw him, but how could he come.


    "Where''s your uncle?"


    As soon as Zhuang Shaoyang heard this, he immediately looked at brother Cheng''s face.


    How can my sister-in-law come and ask my uncle where he is going."Talk over there."


    "Well, you talk."


    Seeing that the little sister-in-law was going to leave, he stopped her immediately: "you talk, I''ll go somewhere else."


    Song Jin took a look at Zhuang Shaoyang. He touched his tie and left quickly.


    For some reason, she took his arm and said, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Today, Su Yirou''s birthday party is a big one. Before she arrived, she had already received the photos. Qin Lang has made a lot of money this time. What does she want to prove to you? Is the Qin family as usual?


    Oh, we are not blind. We only make people laugh.


    Song Jin takes her to Nancheng to say hello to several familiar wives. She looks down at her mobile phone, and everything is ready.


    "Would you like something to eat?" she chuckled


    "No need."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it later."


    Lu Nancheng''s face sank and gave the wine cup to the waiter.


    Song Jin had to comfort two: "I also care about you."


    "Well, the party is about to begin."


    "Well, sit down."


    At today''s birthday party, the lighting is luxurious and bright, the decoration is delicate and luxurious, and a stage is set up in front of it. The big screen is put on, and the nine layer cake is placed on the side of the big screen. Surrounded by champagne roses, everything looks so beautiful.


    The surrounding lights suddenly dimmed, and the guests began to sit down. Song Jin and Lu Nancheng were arranged in the first row, next to her late mother-in-law Jiang Yun, who also gave Su a soft face.


    Lu Nancheng glanced at his mother, a bit surprised.


    Zhuang Jingrui and Zhuang Shaoyang are also sitting in the first row, looking at the stage with ordinary eyes. Zhuang Shaoyang looks at his uncle and sister-in-law, almost on pins and needles, and shakes his head helplessly.


    The noise of the scene gradually dissipated, and a beam of light hit the stage. Qin Lang stood in the beam with a microphone and said the same opening remarks.


    Song Jin looks at Su Yirou standing below, and soon it''s her turn to play.


    She walked gracefully to the stage in high-heeled shoes. The light beam followed her all the time. She kept a generous and decent smile and bowed to the guests first.

 Chapter 382

    "She''s well maintained."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t respond. Song Jin said to herself, "it''s quite good that she can maintain herself like this at her age."


    Jiang Yun, sitting next door, disdained to hear it.


    Su Yirou in front of her, also only by second end.


    Song Jin looks at the stage. Now it''s su Yirou''s turn to speak. First of all, she thanks her husband for holding a grand birthday party for her. Even at this time, she doesn''t forget to show her love. She deserves to be su Yirou. Her face has long been torn off and she has to stick it back firmly.


    She laughs and listens with relish. The birthday party now looks more like their wedding anniversary. The big screen on the back finally lights up with photos of them.


    The first one is the wedding photo of the two years ago. This is the first time Song Jin saw it. Her good sister''s eyes were not so bad at that time. The young Qin Lang was ok, but she got fat when she was old.


    The photos in the back are arranged according to the time line. They are getting older and older. The two in the photos also have traces of time.


    Qin Yanran sits down and looks at her parents'' love. She is the best witness. It''s just the sweetness in the photo, which can''t cover up the fact that her father ate secretly. But it doesn''t prevent them from showing their love. In fact, love is hypocritical. Who will love from one to the end, but they are all deceiving.


    Su Yirou was a little moved and choked with the microphone.


    "Over the years, every birthday, my husband will carefully prepare for my birthday party, I want to thank him, thank him for appearing in my life and growing old with me."


    Qin Lang then said, "wife, it''s my pleasure. No matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    Two people on the stage to talk to each other, see is really moving, is not know after a while things happen, whether they can continue to accompany each other down.


    Warm applause, Song Jin also applauded with a smile, Qin couple acting good.


    At the end of the speech session, it was the cake cutting.


    Qin Lang holds his wife in high spirits, and both of them hold the knife to cut it. Just as they cut it, the big screen behind them suddenly releases a recording.


    The middle-aged man''s voice is calm and steady. It seems that he is slowly telling something about how Su Yirou bought the virus through him and how she gave him a sum of money.


    It seems that the recording is not enough, but also to release the evidence of contact and collection.


    As soon as Su Yirou hears the sound, her hair stands upright and looks at the big screen in horror. She tears and shouts to turn off the speaker and screen.


    If it''s so easy to turn off, her people are too busy.


    The following guests are at a loss. Some of them don''t understand what''s wrong. Even Qin Lang thinks something''s wrong. The man just said that Su Yirou paid for the virus. How could this happen.


    What does she do with the virus? It''s all years ago. How can it explode today.


    Su Yirou shouts crazily. The big screen is still on. On it is a photo of Su''s family, which is also provided by Zhuang Jingrui.


    The old photo turns yellow, but the face is clear. When Jiang Yun sees the girl sitting next to Su Yirou, he immediately looks at Song Jin. It seems that he suddenly wants to understand something, and his eyes are wide.


    Zhuang Shaoyang also instantly want to understand, surprised to get up, was pressed down by Zhuang Jingrui: "don''t move, take a good look."


    He breathed faster and immediately looked at Song Jin.


    With her lips and eyes shining, she let go of Lu Nancheng''s hand and stood up. Now it''s time for her to perform.


    She looked at Su with a soft look of horror, holding her skirt, and went on the stage with confidence and calm. Her step was firm and her skirt swayed. She seemed to be the queen who came to revenge and nailed her on the cross.


    Song Jin was as like as two peas before her old photo. The guests below had already heard a surprise.


    She stooped to pick up the microphone on the ground, and her voice was clear: "do you think I''m very similar to Mrs. Qin''s sister Su Yimu?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang from the stage shouting: "like."


    She raised her eyebrow and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qin, have you ever been afraid of my face?"


    Su Yirou has prepared for the worst, she is Su Yimu, come back to revenge.


    "Mrs. Lu, you are Song Jin. How can I be afraid? You are just alike."


    "Mrs. Qin, you are still pretending. Why don''t you tell the guests what you did to your sister? By traveling, he murdered her on the sea. He was afraid that she would not die. He was even more cruel. He injected her with the virus to ensure that she was safe. Later, he disguised himself as an accident. Only you came back alive and inherited the Su family. "


    Su Yirou watched Song Jin''s red lips open and close. Her face turned white and her legs softened. "What are you talking about? How can I do this to my sister? She has been dead for so many years. Who are you?"


    Song Jin approached with a smile: "good question. Who am I? I''m your sister Yimu. You don''t know my face? "


    Su Yirou tried to maintain her final composure: "Mrs. Lu, don''t joke. Even if my sister is alive, she is not your age now.""It seems that my sister doesn''t believe it, so I have to show you the evidence."


    Song Jin has been ready for a long time. Her good sister will definitely deny it. She takes out the paternity certificate with her father and throws it directly into her arms.


    "My sister, take a good look at my relationship with my father."


    She doesn''t need to look down, they just need to listen.


    Su to soft shake hands to see, completely don''t believe the above identification, she identified several times, it doesn''t matter.


    "It must be false."


    "I can find someone to identify. If my sister doesn''t believe me, we can even do it again, twice or three times."


    "I won''t believe it. My sister is dead."


    "Sister, even if I stand in front of you, you will not recognize me. How much do you want your sister to die, so that no one can tell the truth. You killed people disguised as an accident and escaped for more than 20 years."


    Song Jin''s words are like thunder exploding in her ears. Su Yirou almost stands unsteadily and staggers to support the table. Her eyes are straight and her body is trembling.


    Qin Lang stood aside for a long time. It turned out that her sister-in-law, who had died for many years, was murdered by his wife. He felt numb and married a murderer himself.


    He couldn''t digest at all. His face was black and dull.


    Qin Yanran is already sobbing. How can her mother do such a thing? It''s killing people.


    She couldn''t sit still at all, hiding in the corner crying.


    Song Jin doesn''t plan to let her go like this: "sister, I know you want the Su family. If you tell me, maybe I''ll give it to you. Why kill me?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    "I''ve found you the witness who helped you in those years. Now he''s outside the door. Do you want to see him? Even after so many years, I think you should know each other. "


    Her tone is not fast or slow, but she is pressing step by step.

 Chapter 383

    Lu Nancheng stares at the stage without blinking, and looks at her every action and every word. Even if she turns the world upside down, he will give her a place to live.


    After hearing so much, Jiang Yun held Lu Nancheng with shaking hands and his voice was pale.


    "Son, I heard right. Song Jin is not Song Jin, but Su Yimu? Miss Su, who has been dead for many years. "


    Lu Nancheng opened her hand and clapped her back: "I''ll explain to you when it''s over."


    "How do you explain? The evidence is in front of us. "


    "Mom, if you can''t listen, go first."


    "Did you know that long ago?"


    Facing Jiang Yun''s low voice questioning, Lu Nancheng was silent.


    Song Jin''s eyes look down at him, just two people meet in the air, seems to give her infinite courage.


    "Sister, are you afraid to stand still? Come on, let''s sit and say


    She deliberately pulled a chair for her, but Su Yirou would not sit. She pointed at her fiercely: "you came back to revenge me? Do you do everything around me? "


    "Sister, you finally admit my identity."


    "You came back as Song Jin. Now it''s su Yimu. You''re not song Hao''s daughter."


    Song Jin laughed: "Dr. Song accepted me as his daughter."


    "My sister, I''m afraid you didn''t forget your age and your engagement with Zhuang Jingrui. You almost became his wife, but you married Lu Nancheng when you came back. Ha ha ha, does the Lu family know your identity?"


    Su Yirou is already crazy. Anyway, she will not make her feel better if she exposes her own background. She is old enough to find Lu Nancheng. She is tens of years older. Once the Lu family knows about it, they are afraid that they will collapse. Such a big scandal can''t be covered.


    She deliberately looked down at Jiang Yun, who was sitting there. She was surprised and changed her face.


    Ha ha ha, let''s die together.


    How can Song Jin not know her purpose? All this has long been expected that her good sister is not a good stubble. Even if she dies, she will be buried with her.


    "I''m afraid my sister has not forgotten that Mr. Zhuang and I were not engaged at that time. Even if I didn''t have an accident, it was you who wanted to replace me."


    Since Zhuang Jingrui entered their home, Su Yirou tried every means to get close to him, thinking that she didn''t know. Maybe she liked Zhuang Jingrui, or maybe the banker behind him, who could bring her infinite wealth.


    Sitting below, Zhuang Shaoyang clenched his fists and looked at his uncle. However, he saw that the light in his eyes was blazing, the facial lines were tight, and he was staring at Song Jin tightly. If it wasn''t over, he would rush up now.


    He immediately pressed: "uncle, she is Song Jin."


    Zhuang Jingrui laughed: "no, she is Su Yimu."


    "Yes, she''s su Yimu, too."


    Zhuang Shaoyang doesn''t know how to say that Song Jin is not only Song Jin, but also su Yimu. But Song Jin has married Cheng Ge, and Su Yimu is a lover with his uncle. How can this relationship be so chaotic and painful.


    Zhuang Jingrui comforted him in turn: "it''s OK, I know the propriety, but she put me together."


    Zhuang Shaoyang couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t need him to understand, but he would rather be put together as long as his Yimu is still alive.


    At the beginning, he deceived him with lies, which made him think for a long time, even annoyed for a long time. Even if she did something to give birth to unmarried children, he found that he could be forgiven.


    Zhuang Jingrui stares at the stage. Her dreamlike face coincides with the memory. His heart beats faster.


    Song Jin looks at Su Yirou with a smile: "sister, today is your birthday. Let''s say something to the following guests."


    She deliberately handed over the microphone. Su Yirou covered her face and raised her hand to open it: "have you started planning since you came back to China? I want revenge. "


    "I''m just trying to find an explanation for myself. How can I get revenge? After all, I''ve suffered such injustice."


    "Since you are not dead, why do you come back now?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll come back early, and my sister won''t have a good life."


    Song Jin''s words hit her heart. If she came back early, she would not have lived so long.


    "Today, while we are all here, we have made it clear."


    The following guests thought they were coming to the birthday party. They didn''t know that they saw a play that was 100 times more wonderful than the birthday party. They couldn''t digest such a big melon for a moment.


    Several ladies of the same age as Su Yirou had heard that the second miss of the Su family had died in an accident. They did not expect that there was such a secret. Even in order to fight for power, those things in the rich family would not kill people.


    I can''t help but see that Su Yirou''s eyes have changed. It''s terrible. Twenty years ago, she was only in her twenties, so cruel.


    The voices of the guests below gradually became louder, and all of them fell to Su Yirou''s ears. She looked down decadent. It was originally a grand birthday party, but it turned into a joke. Ha ha ha, she was nailed to the shame rack completely, and she would never come down in her life.The luxury life she yearns for is also broken and disillusioned at this moment.


    She slowly turned around, want to see her husband, but found that he hid far away, seems to be afraid to be infected with her.


    She should have thought, that fool, how can protect her at this time, eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Su Yirou recalled her life. The first half of her life was brilliant, and the second half was down. It was all because of the woman in front of her, her good sister, how could she not die?


    She had a candle base in her hand and picked it up fiercely.


    Lu Nancheng was the first to see it, and he had already got up and stepped onto the stage.


    Zhuang Jingrui also sat in the first row. At the moment when Lu Nancheng got up, he also came on stage, one protecting Song Jin, the other blocking Su Yirou.


    Lu Nancheng pushes Su Yirou away directly. She falls to the ground in confusion. Her clothes and hair accessories are scattered, but she turns back and laughs.


    She looked at the three of them with cruel eyes, full of sarcasm: "my good sister, now two men are protecting you, do you think about who to choose?"


    Song Jin stares at her and doesn''t respond. Su Yirou is even more crazy: "you are too old to be with Lu Nancheng."


    She looked at Jiang Yun: "Mrs. Lu, I''m afraid your daughter-in-law is old enough to be your sister."


    She deliberately stirs up dissension, Lu Nancheng is very angry, cold, jaw tight, waved to the back, soon the police come in, want to take Su Yirou away.


    "Ms. Su, we suspect that you are related to a murder case. Please cooperate with the investigation."


    Two policemen took her away on her own. Qin Lang was shivering and tried to reach out to stop her. He found that her legs were very soft.


    Qin Yanran rushed up crying, was also pushed away by the police, all the way crying behind.


    Su Yirou didn''t have a chance to turn back and was taken away soon.


    The farce finally came to an end.

 Chapter 384

    Song Jin looks at the eyes of the people below, and her face is still confident and arrogant. With that dress, she looks like the queen.


    She looked at the two men beside her and said thank you sincerely.


    Even if the identity is revealed, Lu Nancheng is still holding her hand to step down, and Song Jin does not struggle to come down with him.


    Passing by Jiang Yun, I caught a glimpse of her face. If it wasn''t for outsiders, I''m afraid I would be angry now.


    She knew that after tonight, the news would spread like wings, and the old man would soon know.


    Zhuang Jingrui also stepped down and was tightly held by Zhuang Shaoyang and refused to let him go.


    "Shaoyang, as you can see, things have become like this."


    "Uncle, I know you like Su Yimu, but..."


    "No, but she still bathes. I respect her decision."


    Zhuang Jingrui did not come to avoid suspicion, Song Jin is very sorry.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you before."


    "It''s OK. Just come back alive."


    Nothing is beyond life and death, as long as people come back.


    The heat and excitement in his eyes had gone away, and the remaining thousands of emotions had finally come back after so many years.


    "Get together when you have time."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Jingrui left first. Zhuang Shaoyang was very surprised and immediately followed him.


    At the end of the show, the guests left one after another.


    Jiang Yun heard so much, a heart up and down, that share of gas has been choked in his heart: "Nancheng, you go with me."


    "I''ll let the driver take you back first."


    "South city."


    "The driver has come."


    Lu Nancheng has already arranged to let the driver take her away. He stays with Song Jin.


    As today''s host, Qin Lang came down from the stage at the end of the show. He looked at Song Jin in a daze. It turned out that he was his sister-in-law, which was unbelievable.


    When he married Su Yirou, his sister-in-law died. He didn''t ask much, and he didn''t know that his wife had done such a thing, otherwise he would not marry her.


    He walked towards Song Jin, who also looked at him sideways, and the light in his eyes flickered: "what''s the matter with Mr. Qin?"


    "I My wife has done so much, I don''t know. "


    "I believe Mr. Qin will not know, so he will only sue her."


    "I don''t know what kind of person she is. No wonder mother-in-law doesn''t seem to like her very much."


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Qin Lang immediately shut up for fear of saying something wrong, but Song Jin has heard it.


    "Mr. Qin, you just said that your mother-in-law didn''t like her very much. Was it my hallucination?"


    "No, I''m just talking about it."


    In Song Jin''s impression, her mother has no difference between them. Everything is two, sometimes even better for Su Yirou.


    "Can you tell me why you don''t like it?"


    "I..."


    Qin Lang stammered. He didn''t know how to speak. Lu Nancheng, who was next to him, was black faced and threatened. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say nothing.


    "After su Yirou and I got married, she didn''t want to see us very much. Every time she went back, she almost didn''t see us. But at that time, she was not in good spirits and seemed to have depression."


    "And then?"


    "I only know that they quarreled once, and then Su Yirou went back and there was less."


    Song Jin''s eyes were fierce, and Qin Lang shrunk his neck: "I know all this, and I don''t know much about the rest. I spent all my time outside, and I didn''t have the time to think about it."


    "Well, you go."


    Qin Lang was so eager that he turned around and left immediately. His sister-in-law was too scary, and so was his brother-in-law. He didn''t dare to offend him.


    Song Jin clenches her teeth, and her mother avoids Su Yirou. Is it because of doubt? She knew that she was good at water and Su Yirou survived the boat capsizing accident. Why she didn''t? She suspected that she had done something.


    But at that time, they couldn''t find any evidence and could only doubt it.


    Her eyes astringent, was pulled into the arms of Lu Nancheng: "don''t think, let''s go."


    His arms are still warm and broad. After tonight, she knows what she will face.


    Song Jin naturally pours into his arms, embraces his neck and absorbs the warmth of his body: "Nancheng, thank you."


    "Well."


    The driver''s car was waiting downstairs. She got on the bus with Lu Nancheng and drove to the old house.


    Along the way, Song Jin looked out of the window. The street lights flashed in front of her eyes, and she quickly entered the old house.


    From the car down, she saw Jiang Yun standing in front of the villa, a fierce look.


    Lu Nancheng patted her on the shoulder: "you go first, I''ll come in a moment."


    Song Jin also wants to stay, but he has a firm attitude and pushes her in.Jiang Yun snorted coldly, his eyes almost flamed, and his delicate face twisted. Lu Nancheng walked forward a few steps, and they stood in the small garden.


    "Mom, just say what you have to say."


    On the way back, Jiang Yun digested what he heard today. Unexpectedly, Song Jin was not only a fake, but also the second daughter of the Su family. She was 50 years old. Such a big scandal fell on the Lu family. Next, she didn''t know how to be ridiculed.


    What the Lu family hadn''t experienced for decades is now not only ridiculed, but also damaged their son''s reputation. He is the successor of the Lu family in the future, with black spots on his back.


    "Do you know Song Jin''s true identity long ago?"


    Lu Nancheng did not retort, nodded: "well, for a while."


    "Do you know what she did today?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded again, Jiang Yun palmed a fan on his face, and the clear voice spread in the air for a long time.


    "Now that you know that you don''t stop her, this kind of thing can''t be solved in private. You have to make so much trouble. Do you know how to lose the face of the Lu family?"


    "I know."


    "You know if you don''t stop, are you out of your mind? Or are you dazed by her? "


    His son found such an old wife, now think of every time called her mother, Song Jin is how kind to call export, it is not shy.


    "Things have happened, and there is no point in pursuing them."


    "How meaningless, you immediately divorce Song Jin and let her get out of the Lu family."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyebrows moved lightly and his figure was straight: "it''s impossible."


    Jiang Yun was surprised: "you still have to be with her now. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s my business. Don''t get involved."


    "Is she the only woman in the world? Lu Nancheng, please wake up. Although I sympathize with her, it doesn''t mean she can stay at Lu''s house. "


    "I''ll go over there and say, you don''t have to talk."


    "You..."


    He sideways to see the eye upstairs, Song Jin standing there looking at this side, he lowered his voice: "tonight you are tired, have a rest early."


    He left, Jiang Yun Qi called her, Lunan city also don''t go back.


    Song Jin stood upstairs and saw everything, especially Jiang Yun''s slap. She was afraid that she would be angry to the limit, otherwise she would not hit him.

 Chapter 385

    Soon, Lu Nancheng went upstairs. She was still standing on the terrace in her dress. The night wind blew her clothes. In the night, her lips were bright and her eyes were bright. Even with a touch of sadness, she had unlimited amorous feelings.


    He stood behind her and didn''t speak. After watching the meeting, he hugged her from behind.


    Song Jin body does not move, let him hold, breathing spray thin in the neck.


    She looked at the shadow of Jiang Yun disappear in the night, slowly opened the mouth: "you quarrel?"


    "No


    "Lu Nancheng, you can tell me the truth."


    She soberly knows the consequences. Although it will be painful, she will not avoid it. As for the mess, she will also clean up.


    "My mother-in-law asked you to divorce me."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes were deep and dark, hiding all his emotions. He coughed and his tone became ordinary: "no, don''t think about it."


    "It''s hard to accept me now."


    "No


    "I told Dr. song that he would come back soon."


    "Xiaojin."


    "I''m sorry I lied to you."


    Song Jin side head, tears fall from the corner of her eyes, Lu Nancheng kisses, she wants to struggle, but he tightly hugged, the slightest move, he pressed himself in front of the railing to kiss, strong and rude, want to swallow her.


    She gradually did not struggle, let him kiss, after a long time, his low breathing buried in his chest, murmured: "Xiaojin, what should I do with you."


    She chuckled: "I''m not the real Song Jin."


    "Now you are."


    Long ago, Lu Nancheng told himself that she was Song Jin. No matter what the twists and turns behind her, she was the woman who married herself and would have children with him in the future.


    The tears on Song Jin''s face were dried by him. Her fingertips gently touched his Adam''s apple and bit on it.


    He felt pain and put his hand on her clean shoulder.


    "After you are Song Jin, you can only be Song Jin."


    She understands her meaning, is to let her live as Song Jin, but Su Yimu''s task is still not over.


    "Good."


    She bit his fingertips with a smile and was suddenly picked up by him. She fell to the bed rudely. She was dizzy and yelled by someone.


    "I haven''t taken off my make-up yet."


    "It''s not in the way. I''ll unload it later."


    "Lu Nancheng, you can''t wait."


    "Well, don''t talk. Concentrate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This night, they die lingering, do not know why.


    Two people wake up in the morning, tacit understanding did not get up, but hugged each other, quietly watching the sun rise outside the window, broken light through the curtain fell to the ground, a mottled.


    Song Jin''s small head arched in his arms, and he was pressed down, pulled over the quilt to cover.


    The room is filled with a touch of warmth, if not last night, the corner of her mouth should be tilted.


    Seeing the time go to ten o''clock, Song Jin''s stomach growled, and finally said: "Nancheng, let''s get up."


    "Good."


    As usual, they entered the bathroom one after the other and went downstairs laughing and talking.


    The servants also prepared breakfast as usual, but they saw my uncle sitting on the sofa.


    Song Jin said hello to him with a smile. Lu Nanyu was surprised and still immersed in what he heard.


    The younger sister-in-law is Su Yimu, who has been dead for many years and has come back. Now she is nearly 50 years old, and she is not the daughter of Dr. Song. She has cheated the Lu family, and even the elder brother, and cheated him of his feelings.


    He covers his head, some don''t know how to face.


    Song Jin saw it in her eyes. After greeting, she sat down opposite Lu Nancheng and bit the steamed stuffed bun.


    "I''ll go out later."


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    "No, you go to work."


    "Not in the way."


    She''s going to the police station today. Suyirou was locked up last night. She''s going to deal with it.


    "Where are you going when it''s over?"


    "I want to see my father."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Nanyu, hearing the conversation between their husband and wife, did not seem to be affected by this incident, as usual.


    He got up and went out. He stood outside to breathe. After a while, his elder brother and sister-in-law came out and drove away.


    Today, I didn''t call a driver. Lu Nancheng drove by herself. Song Jin didn''t make up, but she put lipstick on herself. She looked good.


    The car off the mountain road, a little bit blocked, to the door of the police station, Song Jin''s lawyer also arrived.


    "Go in."


    Her lawyer was hired by Lu Nancheng, a criminal lawyer, because she wanted to sue Su Yirou for murder.After they went in, they saw Qin Yanran sitting on one side in a mess. It seemed that she didn''t go back last night. Her eyes were red and her head was pulled. Her skirt was wrinkled and her face makeup was floating out. She looked like a ghost. When she saw them coming in, she rushed over immediately.


    The lawyer stopped at the front directly: "Miss, please let me go."


    "You should let, Song Jin, no, Su Yimu, I have something to say to you."


    She thought all night, her mother did something wrong, but these days, she also suffered a lot of punishment, the situation at home every day, long lost the scenery at that time, it was su Yimu who made a ghost, is this not enough?


    Song Jin was held in her arms by Lu Nancheng, and she gently pushed away: "if you have anything to say, just say it now."


    "Let''s say it somewhere else."


    "Isn''t it spacious enough here?"


    Qin Yanran looked at the smile on her face, almost hate to death, but also had to swallow, now her mother is still in it, she must withdraw.


    Her father hasn''t shown his face since the accident, and it''s just her.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at her mouth slowly: "Su Yimu, you can also be regarded as my aunt. Can you let my mother go? She already knows that she is wrong. We can give you back if we rob you."


    Song Jin laughs. Her mind is so simple. If you have time to ask her here, it''s better to find a lawyer.


    "Qin Yanran, don''t call me auntie. It''s frightening to hear that. As for the things your mother took from me, you can''t just return them. She made my family die. What she carries is human life. There are more than 20 years left. How can you return them?"


    "I can give you money, a lot of money."


    "Ha ha, do you have my husband''s money?"


    Although Lu Nancheng was pulled out to block words, she was inexplicably happy, especially when she said that my husband was in his heart. For the first time, he thought it was good to have money and give her a long face.


    Lu Nancheng''s face was still, holding her hand tightly, which seemed to give her infinite courage.


    "Qin Yanran, please don''t mention money in front of me. You won''t have it in your family soon."


    "Su Yimu, what are you going to do?"


    "Soon you will know."


    She wants to leave, Qin Yanran stare big eyes, desperate to rush over, was pulled back by the police, warning to continue to make trouble to take out.

 Chapter 386

    Song Jin and the police went in and took a confession again. As for her witnesses, they had all taken a confession.


    She didn''t see Su Yirou today. She wanted to.


    "All statements and evidence have been provided, and the phone has remained open during this period."


    "Well, no problem."


    "If family members harass you, you can call the police."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Qin Yanran sees Song Jin go in, in the heart is flustered, she does not know how to let her withdraw the lawsuit, quietly close to Lu Nancheng, not close to the lawyer stopped.


    "Miss Qin, I suggest that you''d better find a lawyer for your mother at this time."


    "I want to talk to Mr. Lu."


    Lu Nancheng turned his head and looked at him carelessly. He took two steps forward with his long legs. His whole body exuded the air of not disturbing strangers. His cold face was even more tense and his black eyes were sharp. Even if he stood here without speaking, he felt oppressed.


    Qin Yanran was beating a drum in her heart and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t like their family, so he didn''t look good.


    "Go ahead."


    Qin Yanran shivered a few times and said, "Mr. Lu, I hope you can have a good talk with Song Jin. I can compensate her and ask her to withdraw the lawsuit."


    Without waiting for her to say more, the police first stopped: "even if the other side withdraws, the police will prosecute. This is a criminal case."


    Qin Yanran did not understand these, thought that as long as Song Jin withdrew, it would be OK.


    "You get a lawyer, too."


    "Well, I see."


    She went to one side and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She found that none of them were lawyers. They were all her friends. Once she lost power, she would not contact her.


    When Song Jin comes out, Qin Yanran sits on the chair crying with her mobile phone in her arms. She glances past.


    The lawyer has dealt with the matter for her, and the rest is left to her. Maybe she can go.


    Qin Yanran is still crying. She asks to see her mother. After a while, the police will take her in.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    She went out of the police station with Lu Nancheng. She just learned from her lawyer that she has a good chance of winning. There will be no problem with the case.


    As for Su Yirou''s sentence, she would not be sentenced to death at most, and she did not intend to let her die. Compared with how happy she was to die, being in prison was suffering. Day after day, year after year, she was slowly suffering in it.


    She was in a good mood on the car, the car drove out, specially played music.


    She hummed a few words to the music and cut a song that he disliked. She changed another song and continued to sing. Lu Nancheng lowered the car window and tried to interfere with the noise.


    Song Jin is not so easy to give in, immediately sing louder, wait until the red light in front, Lu Nancheng quietly put a headset in his ear.


    She sang all the way to the sanatorium and got off happily. She was sneaky and could be aboveboard today.


    Lu Nancheng followed her and went in with her.


    Song Jin was a little nervous at the door and didn''t go in until she was pushed down by the man behind her with her knees, and she staggered in immediately.


    The nurse knew her and knew that she was su Yirou''s friend. Just as he was about to ask a few questions, the old man lying on the bed suddenly jumped down barefoot and came running.


    "Yimu, my Yimu, you came to see me."


    Song Jin held him in her backhand and cried with a smile: "Dad."


    The nurse was stunned to see what he was about to say. He was stopped by Lu Nancheng and asked to go outside.


    Song Jin sits on the bed with her father and stoops to put slippers on him. He seems to be thin again. His bones are so obvious. The flesh on his face is falling badly and his eyebrows are gray.


    Her hand gently touched the back of his hand, and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Dad, I''ll come to see you often."


    "Well, your sister always lies to me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well, Dad, I''m not good. I''ll stay with you in the future."


    "Well, not abroad."


    She knew that her father''s memory was confused and that the previous sentence might not match the next.


    "No, Dad won''t see you."


    "Well, I''m not going anywhere."


    Su''s father also shed tears. He held her hand and refused to let it go. This is his Yimu. It was just like this when he left. Now it is still like this. He smiles happily and puts her hand on his leg. He just refused to let it go.


    "Dad, lie down."


    "No, are you going?"


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll come. How can I leave? I''ll have dinner with you later."


    "Okay, no way."


    Su''s father looked at her without blinking. He would not let go even if he was lying on the bed. Song Jin tucked him in. He looked at her with his head up.


    Song Jin simply pulled the chair and sat down on one side, quietly accompanying him and talking with him.


    After explaining to the nurse, Lu Nancheng stood at the door and did not disturb him.The nurse didn''t respond up to now. What did the gentleman say just now? It means that Mrs. Lu is Miss Su Yimu. She didn''t hear it wrong. She''s old and has a bad ear.


    She remembers that Su Yimu is not young either. She is almost 50 years old. Mrs. Lu is only in her twenties. She is not up to her age.


    I''ve been living for a long time. Everything happens.


    If she was su Yimu, why didn''t she recognize each other at first?


    The nurse''s brain was in a mess. She went to the stairs to call Mrs. Qin, but no one answered. She took a breath and walked back.


    Song Jin promised her father to have lunch with him at noon. Lu Nancheng ordered the meal, and the store delivered it on time. Three people were eating in the room.


    My father had a good appetite and good spirit. He didn''t ask her to feed him. He ate with chopsticks, even if the food was missing everywhere.


    Song Jin rubs him, Lu Nancheng brings him vegetables and soup, just like a good son-in-law.


    She thought for a while, and didn''t introduce Lu Nancheng to her father for the time being. I''m afraid he won''t be able to accept it for a while, so I''ll find another chance later.


    "Dad, eat more."


    "Well, you too. The dishes in imperial city are better than those outside."


    "Well, yes, it''s better than the one outside. I miss it all the time."


    Her father was afraid that she would not have enough to eat. He shook his hands to bring her vegetables. Song Jin was happy to finish them all.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the interaction between their father and daughter, and felt something in his heart.


    His father died early. Even if he was alive, the Lu family didn''t have such family affection. Maybe there were too many things to be busy with, so they paid less attention to family affection.


    Children and wife, may be just an additional career, no wonder the mother has complaints, even when he died, it seems to be relief.


    It''s two people who are trapped in business marriage. If one dies, both of them are free.


    Song Jin coaxed her father to eat again. Now he is too thin, almost all bones. If he is fatter, his constitution will be better.


    She decided to find another nurse for her father, two people to take care of his daily life.


    After dinner, Song Jin talked with her father, waiting for him to go to sleep.


    Ordered to take care of some things, the other party Lengleng Leng looking at her, Song Jin said: "after your salary is my hair, Mrs. Qin there does not have to contact her."


    "But..."


    "Mrs. Qin is too busy to take care of herself, and she won''t be in charge of him. If she has something to do with me, I''m his guardian now."


    The nurse had to nod and watch them leave.

 Chapter 387

    Sitting in the car, Song Jin''s mood is very high, even because of many things, slightly brain swelling, but it does not affect her mood.


    Lu Nancheng drives away towards Lu, but his mobile phone keeps ringing. Song Jin takes it out for him.


    See the caller ID above, guess it''s the old man.


    "No?"


    "Driving."


    "Oh, I''ll get it for you."


    "No, I''ll come back later."


    "All right."


    Song Jin put the mobile phone back, Lu Nancheng continued to drive.


    The old man called three times in a row, but no one answered. The servant told them to go out early in the morning, but they didn''t come back now.


    When he looked at Jiang Yun, who was sitting crying, his heart was burning with anger. No one told him what had happened. Or did he know from an outsider that he felt old? Can''t take care of the Lu family?


    "Dad, don''t be angry. You are so angry. Nancheng may be busy. I didn''t hear you."


    "Why don''t you tell me that the outside world is laughing at our Lu family for such a big thing."


    "Dad, Nancheng has its own plan."


    "He''s just a fool."


    Jiang Yun didn''t say it according to his son''s instructions, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t tell others that she is Mrs. Lu, but she has no real power. Even if his son is in charge of power, if the old man comes down, he has to consider it.


    "I''ve scolded him, too. It''s a shame for the Lu family."


    "Stand by."


    "Dad, don''t get excited. Wait until Nancheng comes back."


    The old man''s eyebrows were trembling, and his body was shaking and supporting the table: "I can''t wait for him to come back."


    "Going to the company is ugly, but it''s also a disgrace to the Lu family."


    "Don''t you lose face now?"


    "Dad, calm down. Nancheng is also a victim. He was cheated by Song Jin. He not only cheated his marriage, but also cheated our Lu family. She is the culprit."


    In the past, Jiang Yun didn''t like Song Jin. Due to the old man''s liking, she was considerate in everything and couldn''t find fault. She couldn''t say anything. Now that something so big happened, she must be driven out of the Lu family.


    Their family is only 30 years old in Nancheng. How can they marry an old woman who is nearly 50 years old? It''s not a big joke. Can she still have children at her age?


    Jiang Yun is determined to let them divorce, no matter what.


    "Dad, they must be divorcing."


    The old man was stunned and asked Nancheng to divorce Song Jin. After he calmed down, it seemed that this was the only way. Song Jin was not Song Jin, but Su Yimu, who had no engagement with Nancheng.


    Dr. Song cheated them. Su Yimu replaced Song Jin and married into their family. It was a mistake.


    "Dad, you can''t be soft hearted. This marriage is bound to divorce. After their divorce, no one will mention it for a long time."


    "The divorce is tentative. I''ll see Nancheng first."


    The old man insisted on going out, but Jiang Yun couldn''t stop him. The car downstairs was ready, and he got on with a crutch.


    Jiang Yun had no choice but to tip off the news. Lu Nancheng happened to go to the underground parking lot and answered the phone.


    Song Jin sitting in the car, see him after the phone look slightly changed, but suddenly said to take her out to have afternoon tea.


    She already understood: "is the old man coming?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t give a positive response and was ready to start the car to leave.


    Song Jin suddenly pressed his hand and squeezed it tightly. Her face was full of firmness, and the corners of her mouth were gently raised.


    "Lunan City, we can''t escape. We''d better face it earlier."


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry."


    "But I want to face it with you."


    She broke off his hand, put her little hand in the palm of her hand, and he held it.


    "Get out of the car."


    She urged Lu Nancheng to get off.


    Song Jin knew that the old man would come. First she made coffee for Lu Nancheng, and then she began to make tea for him.


    After waiting for her to be busy, she sat down on the sofa. The old man clung to the door with a crutch and pressed the gas station for a few seconds.


    With the sound of opening the door, Lu Nancheng got up from behind his desk and went to her side.


    The old man looked at them, his eyes first glanced over Nancheng, then Song Jin, her face was still young and beautiful, was he dazzled? That''s a man in his late fifties.


    But she admitted in front of the public that there was paternity testing, even if she didn''t believe it, she had to believe it.


    He took a breath and calmed down: "Xiaojin, you go out first, I have something to say with Nancheng."


    "Good."


    When Song Jin left, she touched his finger a little. Lu Nancheng wanted to hold it with her backhand. She had already left, and the sound of closing the door fell.


    There were two of them left in the office, and the old man couldn''t bear it. He wanted to hit him with a crutch."Grandfather, sit down and say."


    "Do you know the seriousness of the matter?"


    "I know."


    "I don''t think you know that Song Jin is Su Yimu''s business. How long do you know?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t answer. The old man hummed coldly. He didn''t know his grandson. Even if he was involved in everything, he even indulged Song Jin.


    He''s a pillow person. He doesn''t know what the other person is doing? His grandson can''t be so incompetent.


    "Even if you know, you have to help her. Nancheng, I don''t object to you helping her, but you can use a low-key way. You know how outsiders laugh at the Lu family and you. Century wedding is a slap in the face. It''s a joke."


    The old man doesn''t allow the reputation of the Lu family to be damaged. He values all this more than anything else.


    "We won''t talk about her and Su Yirou. Let''s talk about her and Zhuang Jingrui first. Since she admits that she is Su Yimu, that''s someone else''s fiancee. It''s not Lu Nancheng. Your fiancee is Song Jin. She''s a fake, cheating us all."


    "Nancheng, the Lu family doesn''t allow such immoral people to marry in. They are full of lies. My grandfather hasn''t seen them in most of his life. He can play the Lu family around."


    "Su Yimu is nearly 50 years old. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to be my granddaughter-in-law at this age. As for being your wife, it''s even more inappropriate."


    "It was my fault to tell you about this marriage. I will give an account to Dr. Song."


    The old man spoke sonorously and forcefully. Before he could speak, he had finished. Lu Nancheng''s index finger touched his sleeve and opened his mouth.


    "Her engagement with Zhuang Jingrui didn''t count. She wasn''t engaged at that time."


    The old man was so angry that he raised his hand and knocked on his arm with a crutch.


    "Even if you''re not engaged, it''s someone else''s girlfriend."


    "When was my grandfather so old-fashioned? What happened to a young man''s love affair?"


    "Is this a love affair?"


    "Why not, is there a difference?"


    The old man''s eyes almost glared out. He was stubborn. He raised his hand and hit him with a stick.


    Lu Nancheng''s figure was straight, clenched his teeth, and endured the pain.


    "What''s more, it''s been so many years, and it''s been separated under such circumstances. Now it''s my turn to talk to her. What''s the problem?"


    "And Song Jin is also the daughter of Dr. Song. Although she was not born, she was adopted as a daughter."


    "She''s full of lies, but she never hurt anyone in the Lu family, and even made her grandfather happy. Nan Yu also recognized her sister-in-law."


    "Whether she''s Song Jin or Su Yimu, she''s the one who got married with me in lunancheng. Can''t I love her just because she changed her name? Abandon her? Since I was a child, my grandfather has not always taught me to have a beginning and an end, especially in emotion. "


    "We are very good now. We even plan to have children. Please don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 388

    Lu Nancheng''s words hit the old man''s heart heavily and almost knocked him down. The crutch he raised was hanging in the air. He wanted to knock it again, but he raised his hand to hold it.


    "Grandfather, Xiaojin and I are very good. Even if this happens, it won''t change anything."


    The old man glared at him, his chest undulating sharply: "do you know how old she is? A woman in her late fifties. "


    "Does she look like that?"


    "You are deceiving yourself."


    "Isn''t grandfather curious about her experience?"


    The old man knew something intermittently, but he just sympathized. A good family was destroyed like this. The Su family was also a famous family.


    "No matter what she''s going through, I won''t agree. So does your mother. She''s not suitable for our Lu family."


    "What if I insist?"


    "You have your persistence, and I have my decision."


    The old man has already made a decision. He just wants to test his decision. It''s obviously different, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t go on like this, and can''t let a woman destroy him.


    Song Jin sat in the lounge for a long time, and finally saw the old man come out. She ran quickly in the past, but he directly clung to the crutch and didn''t look at her.


    The disappointment on his face was so obvious that she had expected it.


    Her operation, to the Lu family shame, but also let Lu Nancheng lost face.


    Song Jin stood at the elevator entrance for a long time until Lu Nancheng came out and pulled her in.


    At that time, the Lu family was full of ups and downs, and so was the banker. On the night of Zhuang Jingrui''s return, Shaoyang told his mother about it. When Zhuang Jingyan first heard that Su Yimu was still alive, she almost jumped up with joy. Maybe the banker could have a future.


    But in the second half of the sentence, Su Yimu is Song Jin, and let Zhuang Jingyan face Happy stifled back, Mrs. Lu she met, standing beside Mr. Lu, talented woman, that is Su Yimu?


    She couldn''t believe it if her son didn''t say it was true and true. Mrs. Lu looked like a girl in her twenties. No matter how well she maintained it, she wouldn''t look like this.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is also puzzled about this point. He has met many ladies in his fifties in the rich arena. The best maintenance is Lu Nancheng''s mother Jiang Yun, but he is not young at first sight. The fine lines on his eyes and face have already betrayed his age. Song Jin''s whole body is full of youthful vitality. It''s really young, not fake.


    "Son, are you sure you''re right?"


    "Of course not. Ask your uncle if you don''t believe me."


    "Come on, I''ll ask myself tomorrow."


    Zhuang Jingyan is beating a drum in her heart. If it''s su Yimu, what can she do about the marriage? Have already married Lu Nancheng, have you left? Marry her stupid brother again?


    This man is worried when he comes back. I don''t know how good he is.


    Zhuang Jingyan tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep well. She prepared to find her younger brother early. She was held by her son and gave her uncle some time to digest. She just waited until the afternoon.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t go to work. He lived alone in dapingceng, more than 200 square meters in the city. When Zhuang Jingyan went, he was cooking noodles for himself in the kitchen.


    She looked at the cold home, not even a sweeping aunt, the younger brother''s life is too cold, not popular.


    Zhuang Jingrui looked up. She was not surprised. She thought she would come in the morning.


    "Sister, I''m late."


    "Don''t say a word about such a big thing."


    "Shaoyang told you?"


    "Well, it''s not clear."


    Zhuang Jingyan pushed past him and cooked noodles for him, but there was no white noodles, not even an egg. She turned off the fire and opened the refrigerator. There was nothing in it except a row of mineral water on the side.


    "Why don''t you keep something in the fridge?"


    "I forgot."


    "I see you are self abuse, know Su Yimu back, what mood?"


    Zhuang Jingrui leans on the chair beside him and looks up at the overhead chandelier. His eyes are calm and his heart is calm. After he came back last night, he thought for a long time. Yimu is back, but there is a distance between him and him.


    "If only people could come back."


    "She''s Lu Nancheng''s wife now, aren''t you sad?"


    "As long as she''s alive, it doesn''t matter whose wife she is."


    Zhuang Jingyan never thought that her brother was the Virgin Mary. How could she be brave enough to help each other? She didn''t even fight for it.


    "Since the other party has come back, and you have been looking forward to it for so many years, don''t leave a good opportunity to others. How can you know the result if you don''t fight for it?"


    "Sister, I have a sense of propriety."


    "If you know how to handle it, you should ask her out."


    "This is not the time."


    "Then tell me when?"


    Zhuang Jingyan will be angry to death by him, and so is Su Yimu. Since he''s alive, he won''t come back to him. What''s the plan.


    "Now there''s a lot of noise outside. I''m afraid the Lu family won''t accept her. This is a good chance for you. We makers don''t want fame for you. After living for so many years, fame is empty and life is real."She can''t bear her brother to continue to be lonely. What''s the reputation of a banker.


    "When you have time to go for a walk in front of her, express your heart, and talk about the past, women are emotional."


    "Sister, you know a lot."


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m from here too."


    Zhuang Jingyan poured the noodles into a bowl and put them on the table


    "Well, there''s water in the fridge."


    "I didn''t come here to drink."


    Zhuang Jingrui helplessly pulls the corner of his lip and lowers his head to eat noodles. Zhuang Jingyan sighs, but he doesn''t know if his words have moved him.


    "I remember that Su Yimu had a father alive. You should walk around more."


    "Well."


    "As for that vicious sister, it''s better not to come out to harm people in this life."


    "The lawyer is from Lunan city. Even if I don''t do anything, the sentence will not be light."


    "What''s the relationship between them?"


    Zhuang stopped his chopsticks and wiped his face.


    He himself doesn''t know how to say that he likes people for so many years and would rather marry someone else for revenge after he comes back. Is he too failed? Yi Mu didn''t even think about him. Did he forget about that feeling?


    Zhuang Jingrui now recalled the past feelings, but also found the problem. All along, he has been chasing Yimu. She is like her own little sun, and he only revolves around her.


    Even when they were closest, they didn''t hug or kiss. Now, they are more like blue confidants.


    As for engagement, it''s also his and Su Fu''s intention. Yimu didn''t agree, so he had an accident on his trip abroad.


    To death, he didn''t wait for Yimu to nod his head, but he regarded her as his fiancee, even in the later funeral, so he claimed.


    Zhuang family is aware of the existence of to mu, because of his stubborn, Shaoyang privately began to call her little aunt.

 Chapter 389

    "I''m not sure."


    "How can you not be clear that it is your rival, know your enemy and friend, and win every battle."


    "Sister, don''t get involved."


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose."


    "Emotion is not something that you can fight for."


    Unable to communicate with him, Zhuang Jingyan suddenly gets up and goes to the window to inhale. Her younger brother deserves to be single all his life.


    Zhuang Jingrui continues to eat noodles. Suddenly, a short message comes in from a strange number.


    He looked and didn''t return the call. The message lay quietly in his in box.


    Qin Yanran has been waiting for a call since she sent a message, but the other party doesn''t call. She is very worried.


    This is the way her mother taught her. Maybe we can start from him and get some benefits.


    She met the elderly middle-aged uncle. She was really tasteful. She must be young and handsome. Her little aunt was very lucky. She was interested in her both young and old.


    Qin Yanran waited for two days without waiting for a phone call. On the way to see her mother the third day, she just received a call. She immediately made an appointment to meet her mother.


    Zhuang Jingrui agreed that the location was near the Zhuang family.


    Qin Yanran happily drove to get off the bus and rubbed her face to cheer herself up.


    Zhuang Jingrui arrived first and sat inside. He was not surprised to see Qin Yanran.


    Su Yirou''s daughter. He knows her.


    Qin Yanran pushes the door and goes in. She sees handsome uncle Zhuang Jingrui leaning on the chair at will. She has a deep look. Even if she doesn''t speak, her whole body is still heavy. She takes a breath and approaches.


    "Excuse me today, Mr. Zhuang."


    "Something to bathe in."


    "Mr. Zhuang doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. We might as well make a deal."


    "Is that what your mother meant?"


    Qin Yanran was exposed, suddenly some blush uncomfortable.


    Zhuang Jingrui laughed and tapped his fingers on the table: "I don''t think it''s necessary to trade."


    "Mr. Zhuang, don''t you want Su Yimu''s diary, which contains a lot about your past."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that Yimu has the habit of keeping a diary."


    "Mr. Zhuang, I don''t have to lie to you."


    "No, you need to. Sue is afraid?"


    Qin Yanran is more and more unable to talk. The other party is so sharp that she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Every word can pierce her heart.


    Mother really has no way. Even if she finds a lawyer, she says that she will lose the lawsuit. Moreover, the criminal law is not light. She can''t bear to watch her mother spend the rest of her life in prison.


    "We''re just making a deal. We''re all profitable, aren''t we?"


    "Do you think it''s possible that you want sue to commute and I want to increase?"


    "Mr. Zhuang, my mother is doomed to be sentenced, but don''t you want to be with Song Jin?"


    "It''s my business. Go back and tell your mother, don''t think about ways to come out. Confession is the most important thing."


    Qin Yanran choked, almost speechless.


    Zhuang Jingrui draws back his eyes and prepares to get up, but Qin Yanran stops him: "I heard that Song Jin and Lu Nancheng are going to have children, but Mr. Zhuang has no chance of winning."


    "That''s my business, too. It''s none of your business."


    "I care about you, too."


    "It''s not necessary. If you''re not related, don''t care."


    Zhuang Jingrui is very cold refusal, leave even warning: "don''t move some crooked mind, put yourself in is not very cost-effective."


    Qin Yanran''s face turned white, angry and afraid. Now she is alone and has no relationship with others. Who is their opponent.


    Watching his figure go fast, soon disappear, such as the vent of the ball, she wants to think of other ways.


    Qin Yanran drives to the hotel again. Since her mother''s accident, her father hasn''t shown up. Her mother is very disappointed with him and doesn''t want to mention it any more. Even she is a man and husband. She has no responsibility and responsibility.


    She stormed into the hotel, no one dared to stop her, went to the Secretary''s room, but was told that President Qin was in a meeting.


    She pushed the door in and sat inside waiting.


    Half an hour later, Qin Lang finally finished the meeting. He was told by his secretary that his daughter was coming. He twisted his tie in.


    The office door is pushed open, Qin Yanran side head looking at him, the light in the eyes is cold and sharp, the corner of the mouth with ridicule and irony.


    "My good father, where are you these days?"


    Qin Lang was embarrassed and pulled his tie.


    "How''s your mother?"


    "What do you mean? Have you seen it since the accident? "


    "Yan Ran, am I not busy? Your mother was suddenly accused of murder. I have to stabilize this small hotel, or our family will not get the money. "


    "Don''t you even have time to go? Dad, is that what you did to mom? ""Oh, don''t cry. Sit down and talk."


    Qin Yanran wiped her tears and kicked over the tea table. The ashtray fell to the ground and broke all over the floor.


    Qin Lang kneaded his temple helplessly, and knew that it was not a good thing for her to come.


    "Your mother suddenly has this matter, I also need time to digest."


    "It''s all digested now?"


    "It''s not a busy company."


    "Come to the police station with me today."


    Qin Lang scratched his head. Seeing his daughter''s firm attitude, he couldn''t help it. Ever since he knew that his wife had killed him, he was afraid. He had been sleeping with a murderer for so many years, and his heart was beating.


    "Well, let''s meet your mother. How is she now?"


    "What can I do? Would it be good? "


    "And the lawyer? Did you find it? "


    "Well, it doesn''t help much."


    "Well."


    This is also what Qin Lang expected. The murder case is extremely bad. The other party is Song Jin. The people standing behind are Lu family and Chuang family. They are all powerful families in the imperial city. Su Yirou offends them, but there is no way out.


    He covers his face with a headache. After the Qin family knows about this, they have been forcing him to divorce. Their family won''t want such a daughter-in-law, and they are also putting pressure on him.


    Qin Yanran drives. Although her father is reluctant, her mother will be happy to see her coming.


    Qin Lang walked behind and looked around after entering the police station.


    Qin Yanran is already familiar with the police and asks to see her mother.


    After a while they went in to visit, Qin Lang fidgeted in the small room and was pulled down by her: "sit down, Ma will come later."


    "Well."


    After waiting for a while, the door is opened and Sue Yirou is brought by the police.


    She was dressed in plain clothes, handcuffs on her hands, and occasionally made a clattering sound. She looked at the two people in the room indifferently.


    Qin Lang also looked at her. He was very surprised. He didn''t see her in a few days. Is the woman in front of him his beautiful wife? Ten years old in an instant, there is no gorgeous shadow, dark complexion, dead eyes, decadent whole body, completely an old woman.

 Chapter 390

    He didn''t accept it at all. His eyes had betrayed him.


    Qin Yanran called her mother. Su Yirou came slowly and sat down opposite them.


    Her dull eyes swept the surprised Qin Lang and sneered: "do you have time today?"


    Qin Lang was satirized, but touched his nose: "this is not busy with the company, you don''t know how chaotic these days."


    "Well, I can''t get out now anyway. You can say whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is not happy that he has been rubbed with ashes.


    Qin Yanran looked at her mother and held her rough hand: "I asked Zhuang Jingrui, but he refused to cooperate."


    "Well, I expected that. He wanted me to be in jail."


    It''s true. Mr. Zhuang hates her mother, too.


    "Can''t we do anything else?"


    "No, it''s time to come."


    Su Yirou smiles fearlessly. Her black hair looks like withered grass on her shoulder. With her face and expression, she looks like a crazy woman. Qin Yanran, who is familiar with Rao Shi, is also afraid.


    Her mother''s spirit is now a major blow, long lost the glory of the past.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll work with the lawyer."


    "Well, do your best."


    Su suddenly looked at Qin Lang with soft eyes and locked his face: "are you afraid of me?"


    Qin Lang immediately shook his head: "no, Yirou, you think too much."


    "Well, why don''t you look at me? Because I''m too ugly to be in your eyes? "


    Qin Lang immediately looked at her, close up to see more spots on her face, skin color is more boring, his eyes blink at, already completely do not believe that this is his wife.


    It is said that when people are faced with a major blow, they will age instantly, which is completely reflected in her.


    "Am I ugly now?"


    "Mom, it''s going to be fine."


    "No, she came back to revenge me and our family."


    As soon as Qin Lang heard this, he took revenge on his family. He didn''t do anything and didn''t know it.


    "Yirou, what else did you do besides murder?"


    "No


    "Don''t hide it. Maybe she''ll let us go after saying it."


    "Oh, Qin Lang, are you afraid again?"


    Su Yirou has seen through his timidity for a long time. She has been afraid to come to see her since the incident happened. She is afraid that the plague will infect him. She really answers that sentence and flies separately in the face of disaster.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Song Jin won''t trouble you. She will only trouble me."


    "Yirou, that''s not what I mean."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Qin Lang was very unhappy. He admitted that he was selfish, but he also wanted to save the family.


    "Yirou, you are safe inside. I will take care of your daughter."


    "Well, didn''t the Qin family look for you?"


    Qin Lang''s face is tangled. Let Qin Yanran go out first. He has a whisper.


    Qin Yanran got up and went out. After the door was closed, Su Yirou took the lead in saying, "do you want to divorce me?"


    She guessed everything. The Qin family would not tolerate such a big scandal. The best way is to draw a clear line with her.


    "Yirou, I can''t help it."


    "Yes, I know you can''t help it. I''ll let people hold the lifeline."


    "You can''t get out now. In fact, there''s no difference between divorce and no divorce."


    "Well, you''re right. Qin Lang, I really found a good husband."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. If you hadn''t done this, we wouldn''t have been like this."


    Su Yirou hides her face, but she doesn''t cry. She doesn''t regret her choice, but she regrets meeting Qin Lang, a man who has no responsibility.


    "What about Yan Ran?"


    "I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll promise you a divorce if you distribute the property as I said."


    Qin Yanran waited outside the door for a long time. After a while, the police knocked on the door and her mother was taken away.


    She looked at her father, who was still sitting in it, and couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to mom?"


    "It''s nothing. Don''t ask about adults. Don''t ask about children."


    Her intuition is not good, otherwise her mother would not have red eyes.


    When Qin Lang finishes his work, his heart falls to the ground. When the divorce agreement is signed, he can get a complete divorce. He also has an account of the Qin family. Song Jin has a head and a debt owner, so he won''t find him.


    He left happily and even gave his daughter some pocket money.


    Qin Lang goes to see Su Yirou. Song Jin knows it for the first time, and it''s no surprise that he''s only going now. After all, most of the couple have interests. When it comes to feelings, I''m afraid there isn''t much.


    She stirred the coffee in front of her and took a sip with a sigh. Downing sat down and added some sugar to her."Do you feel bitter?"


    "All right."


    "You''re in a bad mood. You can''t even taste the ups and downs?"


    "No, I''m in a good mood."


    "Who was sighing so loud just now?"


    Song Jin breathed, fell askew on the sofa, took off her shoes, crossed her legs, put a pillow in her arms, and put a cushion on the back of her head.


    "You really won''t go back tonight?"


    "Well, you live here. Anyway, our identities are public. We are our best friends."


    "Whatever you want, I''m afraid your man will come in the middle of the night."


    "No way."


    Recently, he is busy dealing with the company''s affairs and the pressure of her elders. When she stays in the old house, she gradually feels pressure. She is Su Yimu''s business. Even the servants'' eyes have changed. They are unbelievable and even dare to ask her how to maintain her.


    Her temperament is in her twenties, not in her forties or fifties. Song Jin said with a smile to keep a good mood.


    "Did you fight?"


    "No, Downing, don''t think about it."


    "Did the Lu family put pressure on you?"


    "Some of them."


    After the incident came out, everyone who knew about it was talking about it, especially the people of her generation, who had been close to the Su family. They knew that the second miss of the Su family had been dead for more than 20 years, and now they came back suddenly, which was the name of their wife who landed in Nancheng.


    Almost all the celebrities in the imperial city went to their century wedding a few days ago. They didn''t know that the bride was the second miss of the Su family, which means that the Lu family married a woman who was nearly 50 years old.


    In the past, I only heard that a man in his fifties had married a little wife, but it was the first time that he saw the opposite. Most of them were in the state of eating melons and watching plays.


    "Downing, when will you move in?"


    "Soon, I''ll go after a while."


    "Well, I should be ready, too."


    After listening to her voice, Downing knew what to do: "are you leaving the Lu family?"


    "Just for the worst, not for the time being."


    "Well, Lu Nancheng is very kind to you."


    "Yes, it''s good for me." That''s why she hesitated so much, but she couldn''t bear to see him under so much pressure and being laughed at.


    Lu family is a big family. She doesn''t want to destroy Lu family and Lu Nancheng, so that he can''t look up in his life.

 Chapter 391

    Song Jin lies flat on the sofa and looks up at the ceiling. Downing doesn''t ask her any more. She gets up and goes to the kitchen. There''s a Buddha at home. She needs to take care of it.


    Lu Nancheng just received Song Jin''s message when he was close to work. He didn''t go home at night and lived in Downing.


    She and downing have been best friends for many years, but now their identities are untied, and it''s normal for them to live in the past.


    Go home tomorrow. ¡¿


    [it depends. ¡¿


    Lu Nancheng didn''t like this kind of uncertain answer most: "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. ¡¿


    [I''ll go back myself. ¡¿


    Song Jin threw away her mobile phone. It''s really Lu Nancheng''s style. If she doesn''t do it according to his meaning, it''s hard to do it directly.


    Lu Nancheng had a dinner party in the evening, but he didn''t know what time to go back. The secretary sent some food in, and he ate some cushion.


    Xiao Yi has arranged the place. Half an hour ago, lunancheng arrived at the parking lot.


    Sun Wan and the person in charge of the project arrived early to welcome the president of a bank at the door. When Lu Nancheng arrived, the president also arrived.


    He twisted his tie, got out of the car and took Xiao Yi to meet him.


    These days, Mr. Lu is obviously in a bad mood. Xiao Yi doesn''t dare to be careless and follows him closely.


    Lu Nancheng saw that the partners had arrived and went in together after greeting.


    Sun Wan was originally walking beside the project leader. In order to get closer to Lunan City, he fell behind a few steps.


    During this period of time, she has heard about the Lu family. Song Jin is not a real Song Jin, but an old woman in her 40s and 50s. She is very happy.


    She longed for problems between her husband and wife. Now she finally came. Lu Nancheng was cheated by her so miserably that the Lu family would not give up.


    After the group arrived at the private room, she deliberately approached, but today''s president''s identity is special, she can only separate seats, and Lu Nancheng away from a few positions.


    The light in the private room was dim. After he came in, he talked with the president. If there was a contrast between the two men, it would hurt. The president was about 50 years old, with a big stomach and a round waist. His greasy face seemed to have been soaked in an oil pot, which made Lu Nancheng more handsome and natural. Even if he just sat casually, it was all pleasing to the eye.


    From time to time, sun Wan took a furtive look. The man on the wine table could not help smoking and drinking. He nodded to the president with his slender finger, then bit his cigarette on his side and snapped it.


    His eyes were dark with smoke, and everywhere his eyes went, they seemed to light up instantly.


    Sun Wan doesn''t like men smoking, but if this person is Lu Nancheng, she thinks she can accept it, or even agree with it. It''s obviously a bad habit, but the way he bites a cigarette and gently spits out a cigarette ring is really charming, and his whole body is full of hormones.


    She even wanted to sit opposite him and let his smoke ring spray thin on her face.


    She felt like she was going to go crazy, her mind was full of his appearance, and she almost knocked over her glass.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Sun?"


    "It''s OK. Serve."


    "Well, it''s already being arranged."


    Sun Wan took her assistant with her today. Now she is sitting next to her and has a clear picture of her infatuation.


    Sun Wan''s identity is clear to her. She is so surprised that she falls in love with her husband. Do all celebrities like to be a junior? Get in there?


    The rich man''s three outlooks are really unusual. She silently doesn''t start as if she didn''t see anything.


    Lu Nancheng finished smoking a cigarette, casually pressed out in the ashtray, let the waiter take away the ashtray.


    Sun Wan is not the person in charge of the project. He just participates in it. He can come by his own identity and has little say at the dinner table.


    There were people sitting on both sides of the president. After three rounds, he began to talk about things.


    Lu Nancheng drank the wine and his eyes were bright. It seemed that there were stars in it. But every time he said a few words, the president would drink.


    Next to Xiao Yi to block, Lu Nancheng pressed down, holding his own cup with drink.


    Xiao Yi is worried that Mr. Lu has drunk too much. If he continues, he will feel uncomfortable tomorrow.


    Sun Wan also saw it. She didn''t want to see Lu Nancheng drink too much, so when the president raised his glass again, she suddenly stood up and touched his glass.


    The president is also a human being. What''s the relationship between Miss Sun and Mr. Lu? He didn''t hear about it for the time being, but for the sake of Miss Sun''s identity, this glass of wine is for drinking.


    Sun Wan is not a vase either. After drinking this glass of wine, he has talked with the president, which is a diversion from Lu Nancheng.


    Today, he drank a lot at the dinner table. At the moment, the spirit of wine was slowly spreading out. He got up and left for a while.


    Lu Nancheng went to the bathroom, washed his face in front of the pool, put his hands on the table, looked up at his face in the mirror, and let the water flow from his face. He took out a paper towel, wiped it, held it together and threw it into the garbage can.


    He was on the wine table all night, but his heart had already flown away. The heartless little thing didn''t come back at night. Even if it was just one night, his heart was empty.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. There was no phone or SMS. I''m afraid he was very happy at Downing''s home.At the moment, Song Jin, who is being talked about by him, is really happy. She has a hot pot at her friend''s home and watches ghost movies with downing and coke. The light in the room is turned off and only the light on the TV screen shines on her face.


    Although downing is 50 years old, he is not brave enough. If it is not for Song Jin, no one dares to challenge himself by watching ghost movies at night.


    Song Jin is a person who has died once, completely fearless, while watching while eating, eating two packets of potato chips in a row.


    "Are you in charge at home?"


    Song Jin said with a smile: "it''s not, but your potato chips are delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing rolled her eyes and hugged the pillow tightly. Once there was a horrible scene inside, she immediately closed her eyes or covered it.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I think this is normal operation."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all fake."


    Then she suddenly put out five fingers to frighten her, and downing screamed.


    "Ha ha ha, is your house soundproof?"


    "The old house is not good."


    "Then you have to be careful, or people will think what we are doing."


    "Be honest and don''t scare me."


    Song Jin promised, hands idle, will secretly touch her, scared downing not to sit with her.


    She was elated and sat cross legged on the sofa, holding her chin and watching with relish.


    Just as they saw the wonderful place, a strange ring of mobile phone rang on the TV. Both of them held their breath and looked at it. Suddenly, the ring stopped and there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Downing was scared to scream, eager to find a place to hide, Song Jin also scared, back to God is someone knocking at the door.


    She pauses the movie, turns on the light, and looks at the pale downing: "I''ll open the door."


    "Well, look who it is."


    The door opened, outside stood a fierce man, Song Jin side body: "who are you looking for?"


    "Can you keep your voice down? The whole building heard it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin Fan of embarrassment, want to explain, but the other side put down this sentence and left, let her is very embarrassed.


    However, turning to think that he does not live here, let downing carry the pot.


    "Who is it?"


    "The wrong way."


    "If you go to the wrong door in the evening, you don''t care."


    "That''s right. Let''s keep looking."

 Chapter 392

    Lu Nancheng went back to the wine table, and sun Wan drank a lot. In the dim light, she could see that her face was red. The assistant was afraid that she would not be able to leave if she drank any more, so she had to stick to her head.


    The person in charge of the project is not stupid either. Sun Wan''s identity here is not suitable for rushing in front of him. He smiles and drinks with the president.


    Before I came here, I heard that the president used to be a soldier, and drinking was a great skill. Now I can see that he can really drink, and one person can bring down a table of people.


    His drinking capacity is not bad, but in front of the president, he still has to stand up.


    Lu Nancheng also joined the drinking brigade. If you don''t enjoy the wine today, it''s hard to do.


    An hour later, when the dinner was drawing to a close, almost all of you had drunk too much, and so did Lunan city.


    The most drinkable president left with the help of his assistant. Lu Nancheng was still able to walk on his own, and his steps were a little frivolous.


    At night, when the wind was cool, sun Wan was helped by his assistant to wait for the bus at the gate of the building. He happened to meet Lu Nancheng, who was also waiting for the bus.


    His figure is still straight, and she is not drunk. The light from the roadside falls on him. Occasionally, she talks with her assistant. She seems to be bewitched and wants to walk.


    "Ah, Mr. Sun."


    "I can walk on my own."


    Assistant just let go, she staggered to fall, just hit Lu Nancheng body.


    The man subconsciously wanted to help him, but because he was a bit drunk, he didn''t catch it and let Sun Wan sit on the ground.


    Xiao Yi turned around and saw Miss sun fall to the ground, embarrassed and embarrassed, while his boss stood coldly.


    Sun Wan was stunned from the moment he fell to the ground. She never thought that he would let go. She had to hold her body to look at him, but only saw him step back, covered with frost.


    At that moment, her heart was dead, but she wanted to laugh.


    "Mr. Sun, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Assistant in a hurry to pull her up, Lu Nancheng on her eyes, rare precious hand to help.


    Sun Wan put his hand on the palm of his hand and was quickly pulled up by him. His eyes still fell on him, but he didn''t open his eyes. He stepped back and kept a distance from her.


    Xiao Yi can see clearly that this miss sun is interested in Mr. Lu, and attacks and teases him from time to time, but Mr. Lu turns a blind eye, which is his consistent style.


    He has been with him for many years, and he has seen too many women. Those women are interested in him too much, but none of them succeed in getting close to him. Mr. Lu is a piece of ice. It''s not easy to cover the heat, and only Mrs. Lu.


    "Here we are, sir."


    "OK, let''s go."


    He said a few greetings to sun Wan, turned his head and took his assistant to the car. Sun Wan stood on the bottom of the car and watched the car drive away.


    Assistant carefully glanced at her face, gloomy terrible, clenching thin lips, one eyes overflow unwilling.


    Ah, she can''t understand. As president sun, there are too many elite men in imperial city. How can she take a fancy to a married man.


    Lu Nancheng had a lot to drink tonight. After getting on the bus, he pulled out his tie and threw it aside. His broad body sank into the seat and his eyes were closed. After driving for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and changed his destination.


    The driver nodded and the car turned away.


    Xiao Yi sat in the co pilot and looked back. In the dim carriage, Mr. Lu was looking out of the window. The neon light flashed from his face occasionally.


    The driver drove into an old community. He didn''t quite understand why Mr. Lu came here. When he got to the gate of the community, he pulled over.


    "Here we are, sir."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng pushed the door open and got off. His steps were a little bit flimsy. He walked around the bottom of the car and stood at the gate of the community. Looking up at the floor, only a few people had lights on.


    As the night wind blows, he continues to walk in, and the guard is just like an empty guard who doesn''t care about him at all.


    Xiao Yi side head, Mr. Lu has entered.


    "What are you doing here, sir?"


    "It should be looking for someone."


    "It''s dark. You have to look for people in the daytime. Mr. Chen drank a lot of wine in the evening."


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lu Nancheng stood downstairs, counting by the window, one floor, two floors, three floors


    It seems that the number is wrong. I just take out my cell phone to make a call.


    Song Jin''s mobile phone is specially set to vibrate when she sleeps at night, and it is placed at the head of the bed. When he calls in, she is not asleep, so she immediately takes it and looks at it.


    Call her at night. What''s the trouble?


    She looked sideways at Downing, who was asleep and hung up.


    Lu Nancheng calls in again. Song Jin has no choice but to turn over carefully and get out of bed and go outside.


    "Hello."


    "I''m downstairs."


    "What are you doing? I went to bed


    "You come down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin helplessly went to the balcony and looked down. It was dark below. He just stood under a dim street lamp and looked up at the upstairs.She retracted her head: "you wait."


    Lu Nancheng watched carefully. There was no light in the room upstairs. He held up the lamp post with one hand and waited quietly.


    Song Jin changed her shoes and went downstairs daddada. The corridor was a voice controlled light, but it was a little broken.


    Lu Nancheng saw the corridor light on the second floor and the light in his eyes.


    Song Jin came out of the corridor and saw his tall figure standing alone. The old man whose shadow was pulled seemed to be a corner of the old yellow photo.


    He suddenly opened his hands, she trotted over, but almost knocked him down.


    "Well, are you ok?"


    Fortunately, she was quick to grasp, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "Nothing."


    "How much did you drink in the evening?"


    "Not much."


    She knew Lu Nancheng well. If she didn''t drink much, she would not be like this. The more she drank, the calmer her face became. Her eyes were dark, like dark clouds gathering in it.


    Song Jin took his arm and deliberately looked around. She really saw Xiao Yi standing under the tree not far away.


    "Go back, it''s getting late."


    "Wait a minute."


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Well."


    I just want to see her tonight, for no reason, so let the driver drive here.


    Song Jin was held in his arms, he has a light smell of smoke and wine, full of nose.


    Xiao Yi turned back to the car after watching the meeting. The driver was smoking and gave him a cigarette.


    "No


    "And sir?"


    "With my wife."


    The driver has been driving for the Lu family for many years. He knows what happened to the Lu family recently. He is full of surprise: "wife moved out?"


    "No, there are some things we can''t say."


    "I understand."


    Lu Nancheng, who had drunk a lot tonight, was very sticky. Song Jin coaxed him for a long time, and agreed to go back.


    She did not trust him to the door of the community, watching him sit in the car, and told the driver a few words.


    Song Jin stood outside the car and waved to him, then sent the man away.


    Looking at his car disappear in the night, headache turned back.

 Chapter 393

    The door opened stealthily, but the light in the living room was on. Downing sat on the sofa with a cup in his hand and looked up at her.


    "Will the man go?"


    "Well, it''s not just gone."


    "I can''t bear to part with you for a day. You are so emotional."


    "Go to sleep."


    "Hurry back tomorrow, or I''ll be afraid of Lu Nancheng coming to trouble me."


    Downing put down the cup, from Song Jin turned out of bed, she knew that people are old, sleep is not as young, a little bit of movement can''t sleep.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t take you in. If you have any questions, go back and make them clear."


    "No problem."


    Song Jin washes her face again and lies down. The sleepiness is stirred by Lu Nancheng. She can''t sleep.


    Downing, of course, was lying dead in bed, staring at the ceiling for a long time.


    After a long time, Song Jin finally fell asleep and went to sleep.


    In the morning, Downing wants to go to the team. She gets up early and leaves. Song Jin sleeps until the day is over. Then she sits up with the quilt and yawns.


    She touched her cell phone and looked at it. There was no message from someone, but a message from Zhuang Jingrui asking her to meet.


    Song Jin is very hesitant, at the moment she and Zhuang Jingrui identity embarrassed.


    Sorry, I don''t have time today. I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Zhuang next time. ¡¿


    it''s no surprise that Zhuang Jingrui will refuse or force her.


    OK, next time. ¡¿


    Song Jin breathes out and gets up happily.


    Before she left, Downing cooked corn for her, which was soaking in the pot with a little temperature. She directly fished it out and chewed it. After that, she simply cleaned up the house and left slowly.


    She went around the shop, dealt with the situation, and then returned to the old house.


    When the servants saw her coming back, they all said hello. Song Jin went upstairs directly, and almost went in. It wasn''t long before Jiang Yun came.


    This is the first time that Su Yirou has met Jiang Yun since her birthday party. She is wearing a slim black Qipao and shows her straight and slender legs when she walks. Her long hair is curled up and a tassel hairpin is inserted. She shakes slightly as she walks around. She is full of the customs of the old ladies of the Republic of China. She is really beautiful with Jiang Yun''s bright and gorgeous appearance.


    Song Jin called the voice of the mother, but Jiang Yun Ge should be to, face upheaval.


    "Song Jin, no, it''s su Yimu. Don''t call my mother again. I can''t afford it. Miss Su''s second daughter."


    Her voice, Song Jin has understood what she came to do.


    Her face unchanged, indifferent looking at him.


    Jiang Yun is also looking at her, looking at her carefully. She thinks that the maintenance is very good, but in front of Su Yimu, she is just compared. There is no place on her body that looks like a 40-50-year-old person, especially this face is full of collagen, full and smooth.


    Her temperament is even less like that of a young girl in her twenties. If she hadn''t, she would not have cheated them.


    "Su Yimu, since you have admitted your identity, I''ll tell you the truth. We Lu family can''t accept you. No matter what the meaning of Nancheng is, Lu family won''t accept you. Because of your existence, Lu family is almost laughed off now."


    Song Jin nodded: "this matter really because of me, I''m sorry."


    "If you apologize, don''t say it. It''s happened. Now it''s important to calm down."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I hope you leave the Lu family on your own initiative. It''s good for you and the Lu family."


    The day finally came, and she waited for a long time.


    "I see what you mean."


    "So leave as soon as possible. You don''t have an engagement with Nancheng. This marriage also needs to be divorced."


    "Well."


    Xu is Song Jin''s attitude is too obedient, let Jiang Yun want to get angry, or give her ugly can''t do.


    "The Lu family has treated you well these days."


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy to get together and disperse."


    "Well, that would be the best."


    Jiang Yun is very happy that today''s goal has been achieved. Instead of looking at her, he turns around and leaves.


    Song Jin closed the door and sat alone in the bedroom, feeling complicated.


    If she leaves at this time, Lu Nancheng will definitely disagree. She has to think of other ways.


    Lu Nancheng has received the news of her return to the old house, and also knows that her mother has looked for her.


    Thinking of her trip tomorrow, she wanted to go out for a few days and let her alone in the old house. She was not at ease. She told Xiao Yi to book another person''s air ticket.


    Lu Nancheng pushed the party in the evening and went back early.


    Song Jin is cooking in the kitchen. She is so busy that her servant helps her occasionally.


    He put down his briefcase and rolled his sleeve in.


    "For what?"


    "It''s almost ready. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    "Well."


    Song Jin has been smiling, curved eyebrows, but also gave him a warm kiss, Lu Nancheng embrace her response, the two in the kitchen honey.Instead of eating in the restaurant downstairs, he went upstairs and opened a bottle of red wine.


    Song Jin couldn''t wait to drink. She handed the cup to him early and looked at him greedily.


    Lu Nancheng did not dare to pour more for her, only half a cup: "drink it."


    "Well, cheers."


    "If you go out with me for a few days tomorrow, it''s a holiday."


    Song Jin didn''t want to agree much. They should have no chance in the future.


    Lu Nancheng saw her promise, heart stone fell, sipped wine after tasting food.


    He hasn''t had a good meal recently, and his stomach hasn''t been very comfortable. He is very familiar and kind when he eats the home cooked dishes made by Song Jin.


    Song Jin watched him eat happily, holding his chin happy.


    What would he do without her? Will you meet a better chef?


    She was worried, but there was nothing she could do. The fate between them was coming to an end soon. Let''s get together.


    The old aunt was reluctant and uncomfortable, so she could only drink in silence.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she finished drinking quickly, and did not continue to pour wine for her. Instead, she took the bottle and poured half a cup for herself. Before he stopped her, she had already sucked half a cup.


    "Drink less."


    "Nothing."


    "Drunk, tomorrow will be uncomfortable."


    "No


    Her assurance with a smile was just about to pat her on the chest. Lu Nancheng couldn''t control her. She just had to put the wine bottle behind her so that she couldn''t reach it.


    "No eating, no drinking."


    "I''ll eat when I finish."


    Lu Nancheng directly rolls a cake into her mouth. They talk and laugh on the terrace. Jiang Yun standing downstairs looks at it clearly and is very angry. Song Jin agrees to it, but he and his son are sweet and sweet. Do they want to seduce him to be his own back-up?


    She wants to go upstairs and is stopped by Nan Yu behind her.


    "Mom, have you come to dinner so late?"


    Jiang Yun put away the emotion on his face and put on an elegant and decent smile: "well, after eating, did he come back from work?"


    "Well, come back and get something."


    "You''re going out later?"


    "Well, I have an appointment with Jiang Ya."


    "Well, you get along well."


    Jiang Ya is also a person of her own choice. She matches Nan Yu just right. She is obedient and will not be threatened. She is very satisfied.

 Chapter 394

    Nan Yu was afraid that she was going up. He deliberately involved her and talked with her for a while.


    Song Jin sees Jiang Yun downstairs and her face changes slightly.


    "Here comes your mother."


    "Well, I''ll have dinner first, and then I''ll come down to serve her."


    "Good."


    She didn''t look downstairs. She heard the voice disappear. When she looked down, there was no Jiang Yun.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her look and asked, "did she look for you today?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Song Jin, don''t make any decisions behind my back."


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    But suddenly he put down his chopsticks, his face was serious, his jaw was straight and tight: "you can''t impose your thoughts on me."


    "Lu Nancheng, I know you are not a child. Let''s eat."


    Is really the meal all can''t block his mouth, Song Jin immediately stuffed a piece of meat into, softly coax: "eat."


    Lu Nancheng''s face was still grim even after eating, but he didn''t talk about it.


    "Where do you want to go this Spring Festival?"


    "It''s still early?"


    "We arranged ahead of time."


    Song Jin opens her mouth and suddenly doesn''t know how to speak.


    She is bound to leave and will not stay at the Lu family this Spring Festival.


    "At least wait until the end of the year."


    "I asked Xiao Yi to arrange it earlier."


    "Oh, let me see."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng''s topic changed quickly: "this time, we can go out and see our father-in-law."


    "No, Dr. Song will be back in a few days."


    His eyes deepened and he clenched his fist.


    Song Jin went on a business trip with Lu Nancheng the next day. She almost walked in front of her, but the old man came back. Unfortunately, she had no idea.


    I only met Nan Yu and left after a few greetings.


    Lu Nanyu secretly sends the information to Lu Nancheng. He looks at Song Jin trying on her hat and raises her mouth happily.


    "Which one looks good?"


    "It''s all pretty."


    "Mr. Lu, you have a strong desire to survive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin looked in the small mirror and felt that the straw weave was more beautiful, and it was more suitable to wear a beach skirt. She put the fisherman''s hat on his head.


    "Here you are."


    Lu Nancheng silently took it down and held it in his hand. It''s very likely that he would wait there and clamor for a fisherman''s hat and a woman''s heart.


    They arrived at the airport is boarding time, directly on the plane, Song Jin shut down before receiving information from Dr. Song, has determined the time to come back.


    Song Jin didn''t expect that she and Lu Nancheng were on a business trip. The next day, she went on a hot search, which was very ugly.


    She is Su Yimu''s business. She was picked out on the Internet. The posts are real and delicate. She even pastes her old photos many years ago and a group photo with Zhuang Jingrui.


    Downing in the domestic know, immediately told her, Song Jin this just went up to see.


    She calmly turned the following comments, thought it would be very ugly, but was unexpectedly envied and sought after by netizens.


    [wocao, did the little sister eat preservatives? ¡¿


    [I must be blind. I can''t see that she is 40 or 50 years old at all. I need to donate my cornea to someone in need. ¡¿


    [little sister, kneel down to tell me the maintenance method, love you ~ ~]


    [I stand for little sister, who says that women can''t find little wolf dogs, only men can find little girls. ¡¿


    [I''m envious of the handsome young lady who sleeps to the top. I''m sure I''ll buy the book. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Disorderly reply, painting style is simply unbearable, Song Jin also looked at himself in the mirror, even began to infatuate with himself.


    She is about to tell Lu Nancheng about it when Xiao Yi''s phone comes in.


    "Hello, ma''am, I''ve dealt with the online business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, I''m not worried. They all praise me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "You''re busy, assistant Shaw."


    Xiao Yi received the call. Did he hear it right just now? His wife seems very happy.


    He immediately turned in and whispered a few words in Mr. Lu''s ear. Lu Nancheng looked relaxed.


    "Find out who did it."


    "It has been ordered to go on."


    Even though Lu Nancheng has dealt with it in China, the influence has expanded. The old man knows that he has nothing to do. Now that others are not in China, he has to wait for them to come back.


    Song Jin accompanied her to land in Nancheng and stayed abroad for a few days. He was busy with his work and arranged a tour guide for her. He took her out to look around during the day.


    She bought a lot of things for her father and carried several bags back in succession.


    The suitcase she brought couldn''t fit. She bought a large suitcase. In order to fill the suitcase, she bought a lot more."Where''s the card I gave you?"


    Song Jin is bending over to pick up things. At first, she hears the speech and moves slowly. She quickly turns around with a smile: "I''m also a woman with income. There''s no need to rely on my husband to support me."


    "Sometimes I''m tickled by your angry teeth."


    She is smiling of hook his neck: "I now of income, also can be regarded as can support you."


    "I don''t mind being a man behind a woman."


    This is from Lu Nancheng''s mouth. It''s like you have a vision to support me.


    "How long are you going to keep me?"


    Song Jin followed his words down: "your legs, this figure at least play for a year."


    "Well, it''s better to sign a contract for this kind of thing. For example, the monthly allowance will be snapped several times a week for no less than how long each time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is stunned. Is he serious?


    "Or you can add something else, such as massage a few times a month, pinch your feet a few times."


    Song Jin swallowed saliva, decisive don''t open eyes, continue to pack things.


    Lu Nancheng stood behind her with his hands around his chest and watched quietly for a while until she had finished all the work.


    "We''ll go back tomorrow. Are you going out for a walk?"


    "There''s no time. There''s something else."


    "Well."


    "I''ll have someone take you to the airport first, and we''ll meet at the airport."


    "All right."


    Song Jin is not looking at him, turned into the bathroom.


    Lu Nancheng is in a good mood and haunts her almost every night.


    They didn''t use contraception, but she took contraceptives secretly. It''s not a good thing to get pregnant at this juncture.


    The huge obstacle between them has not been cleared. It is like a plant, which begins to fester from the root.


    The next day, Lu Nancheng went to the company to deal with things. In the afternoon, she was sent to the airport ahead of time. As soon as she was boarding, he came in a hurry. He was tired and straight.


    After getting on the plane, she deliberately asked him to sleep with her for a while, so that she could rest.


    When the plane arrived at Imperial City, Lu Nancheng didn''t have time to go back to her old house with her and was called to the company again.


    Watching him go in a hurry, she stood at the gate of the airport and waited for a long time before getting on the bus.


    "Madam, shall we go straight back to the old house?"


    "Well, let''s go. Slow down."


    She had a vague premonition that something bad was going to happen. She turned to look at the bustling imperial city outside the window and suddenly remembered the day when she came back more than 20 years later.

 Chapter 395

    The old man is waiting in the living room early. Song Jin''s car drives into the yard. He turns his eyes and clenches his crutches with both hands.


    The servant made tea for the old man, but he didn''t drink it.


    Song Jin bought a lot of things, at the moment are in the hands of the driver, she followed slowly up the steps.


    The house was ablaze with lights and the servant gave her low greetings. She handed out the small gifts with a smile and then looked at the old man sitting on the sofa.


    First, he called Lu Nancheng away just to wait for her alone.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t rested so late?"


    "Well, when you come back."


    "Everything went well on this business trip to Nancheng."


    "Good."


    Song Jin knew that he had something to say, so she blocked the servants, and when there were only two of them left in the living room, she stood opposite the old man.


    "Grandpa must have something to say when he comes so late."


    The old man''s face was tense and his heart was resentful.


    "What do you have to say since it happened?"


    "I know that a word of sorry can''t make up for it. In this matter, I''m sorry for the Lu family, Nancheng and Dr. Song. I hope you don''t blame him. I asked him for help. Dr. Song agreed to help me for my poor sake."


    "I know I''m not old enough to call you grandfather, but since I came to the Lu family, you have taken good care of me and made me feel the warmth of my family in the Lu family, which I can''t repay."


    "If my departure can let the Lu family out of the whirlpool, I am willing to divorce Nancheng and go out of the house, or even make a statement in front of the public."


    "I hope my grandfather doesn''t worry about his health. Then I''m an unforgivable sinner."


    Song Jin said a lot, the old man''s tense face is also changing, because he saw Song Jin suddenly kneel down in front of him.


    "I failed to live up to my grandfather''s trust. I''m sorry."


    Song Jin kowtows three times in a row, and every time her head touches the ground. In fact, she has long wanted to do so. In addition to Lu Nancheng, the biggest disappointment in this family is the old man.


    At the beginning, he stood on his side, recognized the marriage, and gave her the identity to become a member of the Lu family. In the end, he was used by her.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll leave."


    Looking at her kowtow, the old man was not happy. He was disappointed with how much he expected her. Even if Su Yimu was poor, it was not enough to be a reason to cheat them.


    "OK, leave as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll take care of my relationship with Nancheng."


    "After that, you will be su Yimu."


    Song Jin has a relationship with the Lu family. If she returns to the identity of Su Yimu, she has no relationship with the Lu family.


    She got up from the ground, the old man''s white brow is still frowning, the heart of the big stone did not fall.


    "You will be in the Imperial City in the future?"


    "Well, my father is here."


    He can drive people away from the Lu family, but he can''t drive people away from the imperial city. It''s too inhuman.


    "Take care of yourself in the future."


    The old man sighed, clutching a crutch to leave, thin body slightly trembling, if in the past, she would smile to support the old man back, but now is not suitable.


    The servant waited outside the door, helped the old man away, and gradually disappeared into the night.


    Song Jin sniffed, turned upstairs and forced back her tears. She stood in the cloakroom and watched. She remembered that she didn''t bring anything when she came. She came to Lu''s house alone. When she left, she didn''t need the cabinet full of gorgeous clothes.


    Before landing in Nancheng, she made a divorce agreement in her study and gave up the division of property. After reading it carefully, she put it in the drawer to find a suitable opportunity for him.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t come back that night and worked overtime in the company.


    Song Jin went to the airport in the morning and picked up Dr. Song by car.


    Song Hao finally arranges the matter in hand, hurriedly comes back.


    He contacted the old man when he was abroad, but he didn''t feel sincere enough to explain and apologize on the phone, so he decided to come back.


    After getting on the bus, he looked at Song Jin''s face, slightly cyan under the eyelids, pale skin, but tightly pursed thin lips, as if with a bit of tenacity.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Well, Lu Nancheng and I are going to divorce."


    "Does he know?"


    "I don''t know, but that''s what the Lu family means."


    Lu family''s meaning is equal to that of the old man. Song Hao''s return this time is intended to save their marriage. The two young people are not without feelings.


    "Don''t try to persuade him in front of him. It''s embarrassing him."


    "I..."


    "I know you are for our good, but at this point, maybe it''s better for us to be apart for a while."


    One is the opposition from the Lu family, and the other is the gossip from outside. She doesn''t want to make Lu Nancheng ugly.


    "Xiaojin, don''t you think about yourself?""I''m content."


    Su Yirou entered the police station, waiting for the sentence, her father has settled down, and her two things of returning home have been successfully completed. Even the restaurant is booming, with a small scale and a career.


    People who have died once, not so much greed.


    "Don''t you think about feelings?"


    "I''ll think about it later."


    "Sometimes when you miss an opportunity, it''s gone."


    Song Jin''s head is like a rattle. Song Hao sighs. He probably doesn''t listen.


    When she drove into the old house, she drove directly to the old man''s villa.


    Dr. song came to the door to apologize. She bought a lot of things, but Song Jin didn''t go in. Let their old friends talk.


    She went back to her house. As soon as she sat down, the sound of a car engine came from the yard. She immediately went out to watch. Lunan city came back.


    When he got out of the car, he seemed to be in a hurry and strode towards her. His handsome face was worried, and even his hair was scattered.


    "Where''s my father-in-law?"


    "In the old man''s place."


    She took him by the arm and said, "don''t get involved. Let their old friends talk."


    Lu Nancheng holds her hand in his backhand. His fingertips are cool and his eyes are turning on her. Song Jin pulls him into the room with a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal."


    He swallowed his words: "I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Not busy today?"


    "Average."


    Lu Nancheng won''t tell her that he is leaving temporarily from the meeting. He is not at ease. When his father-in-law comes, he must be present.


    "Something to drink."


    "No, you can sit with me for a while."


    His handsome face taut, forced her to pull past, domineering confinement in the side, arm on her shoulder, a no go look.


    Song Jin shriveled shriveled mouth, think of the divorce agreement in the desk, how should she say with him?


    Lu Nancheng''s attitude now is that she would like to kill her if she filed for divorce.


    Song Jin is very headache, has promised the old man, she wants to solve as soon as possible.


    She leaned quietly in his arms. Lu Nancheng looked over the wall clock, estimated that the time was almost the same, and suddenly took her to stand up.


    "Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 396

    This time, no matter what she said, Lu Nancheng insisted on going and dragged her out of the door.


    They live some distance from the old man, Song Jin all the way to stop, did not shake his determination.


    Finally, they stood at the door of the old man''s villa, just as the old man and song Hao also went downstairs.


    The four met in the living room in an awkward atmosphere.


    Lu Nancheng took the lead in calling his father-in-law. His voice was loud and even flattering.


    In the eyes of the old man, he is more kind than his own grandfather, and he has a voice in his heart.


    Song haogang just talked with the old man and apologized face to face. Although the old man was uncomfortable, he still forgave him, but forgiveness does not mean acceptance.


    Xu Shi has devoted himself to research all these years, and he is indifferent to reputation. However, the old man regards the reputation of the Lu family as extremely important, and is not allowed to be a laughing stock.


    Although he could not agree with it, he understood that the Lu family was a big imperial family and there were some rules and regulations.


    The old man advocated divorce. He acquiesced, but it was not good to say whether the couple could leave. So when he met Lu Nancheng, song Hao was more enthusiastic and gave him a special gift.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. I''m tired of travelling. I''ll stay in my old house at night."


    Today is different from the past, song Hao declined with a smile: "I have already reserved a hotel when I came here. It''s in the center of the city, and the location is excellent."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t ask too much: "I''ll send my father-in-law myself later."


    "Thank you very much."


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Nancheng''s attitude towards song Hao is a bit flattering. The old man can see clearly and is confused in his heart. He has already made his stand with song Hao.


    Song Jin stood on one side, never spoke, just like her attitude, did not intend to come, afraid that the old man looked at her heart.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly took her to sit down, as if to continue to chat.


    The old man said goodbye and sat down on the sofa.


    "Grandfather, I''m here today to apologize."


    "You apologize?"


    "I didn''t handle it well. Xiaojin believed me very much. She told me everything at the beginning, but I failed to live up to her trust."


    The old man''s pupil widened. He didn''t stop him from playing tricks, but he wanted to see.


    "I shouldn''t give her bad advice, let Su Yirou fall into disrepute."


    "You mean you came up with these?"


    "Well, blame me for being so confident that I thought I could control the ending."


    Song Jin is not happy to hear it. Lu Nancheng takes all her faults on her shoulders. But even so, she can''t erase the fact that she is Su Yimu. The main problem is that she is Su Yimu, not Song Jin, who deceives the Lu family and causes such a big stir.


    "South City, stop talking."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know if I don''t say grandfather."


    The old man put his crutches in his hands: "some things happen, and they can''t be wiped out."


    He had learned more details from Dr. Song and explained why Song Jin was so young. But even though her life was frozen in her twenties, he still could not accept it.


    Lu family''s tradition, I''m afraid I have to explain Song Jin''s freezing with others in the future. Every one of them is incredible.


    Song Hao had known for a long time whether the old man''s tough attitude would change for a while and a half, so he stopped Lu Nancheng.


    "It''s getting late, Nancheng. Take me to the hotel."


    Song Jin also followed: "grandfather, let''s go first."


    He left the south city immediately and even quickened his pace.


    Song Hao gets on his car and is sent away by Lu Nancheng. Song Jin turns and enters the house.


    It''s only an hour to go back and forth. Before he comes back, Song Jin puts the divorce agreement on his desk and smoothes every corner. The place where she needs to sign on it has already been signed and is waiting for him.


    She sat down by the window of her study and saw his car coming in. She quickly got out of the car and entered the room.


    Song Jin''s heart is a bit uneasy. She looks at the door of the study without blinking. Soon the door is pushed open, and his tall body comes in, as if the room is full.


    "Nancheng, come here."


    He strode over, picked her up from the chair and put her directly on the desk. The next second, he was ready to kiss her, but the action was suddenly stiff. He suddenly took the document on the desk behind him. His eyes were almost stung by the big words on it, and his heart was bleeding.


    His big hand trembled slightly, did not open directly into the trash can, kiss her lips cruel and cold, Song Jin pushed away, gasping.


    "Lu Nancheng, let''s divorce."


    He wandered on the edge of Rage: "Song Jin, say it again."


    "I said, let''s divorce."


    The next second, his big hand tightly stuck her neck, as long as continue to force, can strangle her.


    The storm in Lu Nancheng''s eyes swept by, and he wanted to kill the heartless woman in front of him, gnashing his teeth: "after using me, it''s over? Do you think it''s easy to get married and easy to get divorced? "Song Jin is not afraid of death on his eyes: "now Lu family does not have my position, can''t you see?"


    "That''s their idea. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t agree with your funny divorce. As long as I don''t agree, you are my wife Song Jin, not su Yimu."


    "But I''m Su Yimu. You know better than anyone else."


    The hand that gets stuck on the neck tightens, his complexion is almost ferocious: "you can''t wait to be su Yimu, because you want to go back to Zhuang Jingrui''s side?"


    Song Jin cold eyes: "if you say so happy, whatever you want."


    Xu''s indifferent attitude angered him again and began to take off her clothes directly.


    Song Jin doesn''t like him like this. She bites his finger.


    "Oh, I can''t even touch you now?"


    "Lu Nancheng, let''s calm down and communicate."


    "I don''t want to communicate now, I just want to do it."


    "You go away."


    Two people seem to wrestle together, who do not admit defeat, they have temper, mixed together to vent.


    He kisses her, Song Jin bites him, pinches him, and does not give in to each other. In the end, they are sweating, scarlet eyed, and gasping.


    Song Jin red eyes, just don''t cross the face, Lu Nancheng tough twist over, thin kiss her eyes.


    Her heart is uncomfortable, know he is also uncomfortable, two people''s marriage, the beginning is not perfect, the end is worse.


    "Lu Nancheng, think about it."


    "I won''t promise."


    "As the Lu family, you should also take the overall situation into consideration."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Song Jin jumps down from the table and takes out the divorce agreement in the garbage can and puts it on the table.


    "Sign it and we''re all free."


    Lu Nancheng sneered: "your freedom is with me. I will never have it in my life."


    The man''s sharp eyes, but also directly tear up the agreement, boiling paper scattered on the ground, he turned to go out.


    Song Jin expected that he would not agree, did not expect to tear directly, it seems that only in print a copy.


    She turned on the computer and beat it out in a row in case he continued to tear it up.

 Chapter 397

    At night, Lu Nancheng didn''t sleep in the bedroom and stayed in the guest room. Although Song Jin occupied the bedroom alone, she didn''t feel sleepy. Her face was buried in the pillow, and there was his smell everywhere. It was so bad!


    The old aunt''s heart than imagined full of holes, bursts of pain, like terminally ill.


    Emotion is really a hurtful thing. It hurts others as well as yourself. It''s always easy to wet your eyes and play with eggs.


    Is she inseparable from him?


    Song Jin is flustered. She gets up in the morning with dark circles under her eyes and learns that Lu Nancheng has already gone out. It seems that she can''t talk about it.


    She also tidied up to go out and drove directly to the police station. Today Su Yirou wants to see her.


    She thought that the two sisters had said the same thing, and they should have nothing to say.


    She was taken in by the police and sat in the small room for a while before suyirou was taken in.


    The handcuffs on her hands clattered, and her confusion could be felt by the sound.


    After approaching, Song Jin thoroughly saw her face. Under the not so bright light, she was old and spiritless. Now her age and appearance match, even older.


    Su Yirou knew that she was ugly now, but she didn''t care. She sat down opposite her and said sarcastically.


    "My good sister, our sisters have the same fate. No one can escape divorce."


    Song Jin''s divorce is unknown, but Su Yirou''s guess is not surprising.


    "Congratulations, sister, you finally get rid of the slag man, and you don''t need to shine green."


    She is not good stubble, we each take a knife to each other''s body, pain also want to pain together.


    "Even if I don''t get divorced, it doesn''t make any difference. But my sister, without the support of the Lu family and the rich life, is she still used to it?"


    "I don''t need to worry about it. After all, even if I get divorced, the Lu family doesn''t treat me badly. It''s also shares and alimony, which is enough for me to continue to live my life now."


    Su Yirou is at a disadvantage and almost breaks her teeth. She never thought that the Lu family was so kind and didn''t let her go out of the house.


    "Sister, did you ask me to come here today just to taunt me? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m living a good life now. "


    "Don''t forget, I have custody of my father."


    "Are you teasing me? After the trial, will custody still be in your hands? As for the things you took from the Su family, I think it''s better to return them by yourself. "


    She used to have a lot of good things. She was afraid that Su Yirou would take them away. Even if they were not worth money, she would have to spit them out.


    "If you don''t bring it out yourself, it''s not good for you to wait until you appeal."


    "Su Yimu, those also have my share."


    "Don''t deceive yourself."


    Su is itching with her soft teeth, but she can''t help it. She can''t fight against her now. Qin Lang doesn''t care about her. Qin Yanran has no ability, and she has no way in it.


    "I can give those things back to you, but mother''s things, we are one and half."


    "No, it''s all mine."


    "Su Yimu, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Then give me back the imperial world, and I''ll be half with you."


    Yutianxia has long been sold by her. What her father wrote in his will was to give Su Yimu, but she took it. Now it has changed its owner.


    "Sister, do you know what you took from me? Can you afford it? "


    "Su Yimu, it''s only your bad life that should be blamed."


    "No, I should blame my parents for being so kind that they shouldn''t adopt you and let you live and die on your own. My Su family won''t become what it is now."


    Song Jin''s words undoubtedly stimulate Su Yirou. All the time, she constantly tells herself that she is the daughter of the Su family, her own, and not adopted.


    "Su Yirou, you have no conscience, my parents are so kind to you, you don''t appreciate it, even murder their own daughter, do you think I can take my place when I die?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really naive. Now you can see it clearly. Even if I die, you still can''t replace me. My father''s thoughts are all about me."


    "Now you are in prison, my father is not afraid to ask, because I''m back."


    "Su Yirou, it''s you who broke a good hand, and your daughter is also hurt by you."


    Mentioning Qin Yanran, Su Yirou suddenly became ferocious: "her engagement to Lu Nanyu is also your masterpiece?"


    "You''re going to ask Nan Yu."


    "You think I don''t know. You colluded with Lu Nanyu."


    "Since you know, do you think Qin Yanran can marry in?"


    Song Jin''s smile is relaxed. Su Yirou wants to strangle her, but she knows clearly that there is monitoring outside. Once she gets up and does something out of line, someone will rush in immediately, which will only do more harm to her.


    "Are you responsible for Qin Lang''s illegitimate child incident and beauty salon incident?"


    "Sister is not stupid."


    "No wonder I feel that since you came back, the day has been more and more difficult. It turns out that there is a villain behind you making a trip.""I only blame my sister''s family for doing too much bad things. There are pigtails everywhere."


    "You think you don''t have it. You use the Lu family. Now when it''s over, you kick it away, and Zhuang Jingrui."


    "That''s my business. My sister should think about it for herself."


    Song Jin now understands that Su Yirou called her today just to expose her to each other, but it''s really boring. She got up to go and was stopped again.


    "Su Yimu, what happened in the past is that I''m sorry for you. It has nothing to do with Qin Yanran."


    "Please."


    "You..."


    Song Jin is also intended to tease her, things really have nothing to do with Qin Yanran, she will not trouble her.


    "If she comes to me, I won''t be soft handed."


    "She should call you auntie."


    "Forget it. Don''t be related to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su with soft gas of shiver, can only watch her leave.


    Song Jin came out from the inside, just saw Qin Yanran come in, did not talk to her, wearing sunglasses ready to go out, but she stopped.


    "What are you doing here to see my mother?"


    "You might as well ask her face to face."


    "Song Jin, you wait."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Her high-heeled shoes dada dada out of the door, Qin Yanran with behind, press the door does not give her on.


    Song Jin''s hands around her chest, in a bad mood: "Qin Yanran, don''t provoke me."


    "You''ve done so much harm to my family."


    "I hope you find out what your mother has done to me before you say that."


    "You''re not dead, either."


    "Oh, is your mother dead?"


    Qin Yanran is choked and has nothing to say. The more Song Jin looks at her, the more she feels that she is the same as Su Yirou, worthy of being her good daughter.


    "By the way, get my things sometime."


    "What is it?"


    "Your mother will tell you."


    Song Jin smiles, pats her on the shoulder, pushes her open the door and sits in.


    Qin Yanran looked at her smile and clenched her lips, hoping to catch her smile.

 Chapter 398

    Song Jin looks at the figure in the rearview mirror, and gradually the smile on the corner of her mouth falls, turning into irony.


    She didn''t go back to her old house or to Lunan city. Instead, she went to a new house.


    Downing has given her the key. Song Jin came to see the house today.


    Chuang''s property, the community environment is very good, entrance security is also very strict, asked for a long time to put her in.


    She drove all the way in and looked around. After the delivery of the residential area, many details were well done. Unlike other residential buildings, there were various problems.


    She parked her car in the parking space at the door. Now there are few people living in the community, and the community is empty.


    Song Jin took the key all the way up, opened the house smoothly, and stood inside to have a look. At that time, she bought the house to leave a way for herself. Now she just used it. After she moved over, she took her father over.


    She looked at the empty home, first to buy some furniture, she opened the notebook to remember, first to buy some necessities.


    After Song Jin made a good record, she went straight to the furniture city. In order to move in as soon as possible, she bought all the best furniture to reduce the harm of formaldehyde, and then went to buy electrical appliances.


    She spent a lot of money in the afternoon and was in a good mood. She also bought a cot for rhubarb, which also had to follow her.


    After buying all of them, she drove to the hotel to pick up Dr. Song for dinner. Unexpectedly, Lu Nancheng also made an appointment with Dr. Song. They happened to bump into each other in the hotel.


    So unexpectedly, it turned into a three person line. Song Hao was happy to see it. He wanted to make it up, but now he doesn''t need it.


    Song Jin did not dare to see his face, drooping his head, as if to do a bad thing, from last night she mentioned the divorce, two people no longer communicate.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her and knows what she has done today. She has already bought a house. Is she going to leave him? Hehe, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    He deliberately grabbed her arm, did not struggle in front of song Hao, walked quietly on his side.


    When the three arrived at the store, Lu Nancheng arranged for a private room. After sitting down, the waiter began to serve.


    "My father-in-law seldom comes back. I won''t stay a few more days this time?"


    "No, I''m coming back for your business."


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. Xiaojin and I must be together."


    Song Hao is relieved of Lu Nancheng, but he is not so relieved of Song Jin. One is determined to go, the other is unwilling to leave. He is afraid that the two people are in a stalemate. It''s not good after a long time.


    But he can''t say anything. This is their fault.


    "Well, Xiaojin, I''ll entrust it to you."


    "Well, my father-in-law will come again when he has time."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng accompanies song Hao to drink, and Song Jin gives them cloth dishes, which is still a harmonious family on the surface.


    When she looked at Dr. Song and Lu Nancheng, her guilt seemed to be overgrown weeds. She began to regret that maybe she shouldn''t have used her engagement to go to Lu''s home, so it would not be like this.


    Song Jin feels uncomfortable and wants to drink. The bottle is in Lu Nancheng''s hand and she doesn''t want it.


    Song Hao looked at her: "Xiaojin, I know your difficulties, but when you make a choice, I hope you think more about it."


    "Well, I know."


    "Husband and wife, it''s nothing to suffer more. Only in this way can we cherish each other more."


    Song Hao put their hands together. Lu Nancheng took the opportunity to hold them. They looked at each other.


    "Well, I understand what my father-in-law means."


    "OK, just understand."


    After the meal, song Hao was sent away by the driver. Lu Nancheng insisted on taking her back to the company, but did not go back to Lu''s old house.


    At nine o''clock in the night, Lu was empty, and had not been busy and busy during the day.


    Song Jin''s high-heeled shoes on the ground, dada reverberate in the corridor, Lu Nancheng pushed her into the office, locked the door.


    "Are you going to lock me up here?"


    "That''s true. You can''t be in this place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng sat behind the desk, casually rolled up his white shirt sleeve, and then tore up the divorce agreement in front of her again.


    "Don''t show me this later. I''ll tear as much as I can."


    "Lunan City, can you be more rational?"


    "Who was going to get married? Since marriage is your proposal, divorce should be my proposal. It''s fair. "


    Song Jin has no choice but to sit down with a shriveled mouth.


    Lu Nancheng put on his glasses again, which seems to be a business attitude.


    "Don''t think about divorce."


    "Well, if you don''t agree, I can sue."


    "This is the imperial city."


    "Are you telling me that you can cover the sky with your hand?"


    "You try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin doesn''t want to quarrel with him. She just wants to communicate with him, but it''s obviously useless. He doesn''t talk to her at all.


    Lu Nancheng was looking at the document, but he couldn''t read it at all. Her mind was full of her, and she even planned to leave quietly."You''ve got the document reversed."


    He slapped on the table: "go to bed."


    "I don''t even have that right?"


    Song Jin don''t over the head, give him a back, huff and puff with legs, didn''t eat enough at night, now snack together, or call a takeout.


    She is not a person who will abuse herself. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and orders takeout. It''s not bad to roll a string at this time.


    What she called was nearby. It was delivered in less than half an hour. She opened it and spread it out on the tea table. She took a sip of coke and barbecue. She felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t like these, but he loved the food she cooked.


    "Go to bed when you''re full."


    "I''m going to stay up all night."


    "OK, whatever you want."


    She turned on the video directly, put it on the coffee table and watched it attentively, just like watching a movie all night.


    Lu Nancheng grabbed his hair, pushed away his chair and got up.


    There was a wine cabinet hidden in the office. He opened a bottle of wine and poured a glass. Just as he was ready to drink, Ikeno called him to drink.


    Lu Nancheng heavily put down the wine glass, looked back at her, took the car key to go out.


    Song Jin Yu Guang glimpses him leaving and immediately jumps up from the sofa, only to find that the door is locked from the outside and can''t be opened at all.


    She angrily kicked a few feet, pain straight pumping air, holding toes in place to turn the circle.


    He was right. He was going to keep her here alone.


    Lu Nancheng drives directly to the bar. Zhuang Shaoyang is also there, playing with darts. He pushes the door in and throws it directly on the ground.


    He strode by, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t need your eyes, donate them to someone in need."


    Ikeno tut tut two: "so angry? Abused by my sister-in-law? "


    "It''s not drinking. It''s drinking."


    Zhuang Shaoyang picked up the darts on the ground: "brother Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Drink the bar."


    Ikeno had been waiting for a few days, but he didn''t come to drink. Today he called to test, but he came quickly.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "At home, you care about him as much as your uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang was rubbed with a nose of ash: "brother Cheng, I didn''t expect things to be like this either."


    "Anyway, Song Jin is my wife."


    Ikeno poured wine for him. Song Jin was su Yimu''s business. He knew it earlier than Shaoyang. He peeped through all kinds of clues, so he didn''t seem shocked.


    "Did the Lu family put pressure on you?"


    "It''s clear that there''s no opinion."


    "She flinched?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ikeno is an expert, a few words to ask things, next to Zhuang Shaoyang listen to not understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Children still don''t know too much."

 Chapter 399

    He and Zhuang Jingrui''s relationship, do not understand the best.


    "Brother ye, you tell me, I promise not to tell my uncle."


    "You used to be called little aunt Su Yimu."


    "Don''t you know that?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang is depressed. This is what the banker calls him. If it''s not related to Song Jin, there''s no problem.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m standing by you. Although Song Jin used to be su Yimu, she married you as a little sister-in-law."


    "Well, if you say that in front of your uncle, I''m afraid you''ll be killed."


    Zhuang Shaoyang was not so stupid. He ran to his uncle and said, not to mention in front of him. Even if he said it at home, he would be killed by his mother. Now the banker treats Song Jin as fat.


    My uncle hasn''t moved yet, and I can''t help it.


    Lu Nancheng took a look at him and continued to drink. When he left, he locked Song Jin in. He was probably very angry. He took out his mobile phone and had a look. There was no message from her.


    He pats the mobile phone on the table, Ikeno smiles: "now on the air outlet, maybe just wait."


    "You''re a single dog. There are different theories."


    Ikeno was also counselled, thick skinned and didn''t care at all.


    "After all, there are more women around me than you."


    "Have you ever been emotional?"


    "It''s not good to play with your mind. You are the best mirror."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng is so cold that he can''t even move his feelings. What he says can''t be heard.


    Zhuang Shaoyang echoed: "I think what ye Ge said is reasonable."


    "Stand on your side."


    "Brother Cheng, you are a big fan."


    "You all know that? Shaoyang, have you found someone


    Zhuang Shaoyang decided to shut up and stop talking. Ikeno drank with a smile. Even though he was smiling, his face looked a bit fierce.


    "I heard that Dr. Song is back."


    "Your message is accurate."


    "It''s also important to have a good relationship with my father-in-law."


    Lu Nancheng did not respond, he continued: "there are friends, these two people are very important."


    Song Jin''s best friend is only Tang Ning, Zhuang Shaoyang scratching his head: "coach Tang."


    In the past, he even mistakenly thought that coach Tang''s relationship with his uncle was stupid enough.


    "Brother Cheng, go to coach Tang and say something nice."


    Ikeno suddenly thought: "your uncle and coach Tang''s relationship is not bad."


    "Well, it''s said to be a friend for decades."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Ikeno smile Lu Nancheng mood more irritable, took the cup on the table to his mouth.


    "Lu Nancheng, you are becoming angry from shame."


    "Shut up and let me be quiet."


    "Come on, think quietly."


    Chiye goes to play darts, and Zhuang Shaoyang pats him on the shoulder. Recently, brother Ye has just bought some iron, and he stands on one side.


    Ikeno threw two darts and then came close to him, lowering his voice: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I also said that standing in your city brother, there are a lot of little secrets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang scratched his head helplessly: "you also know that my uncle has been unmarried for many years and is looking forward to his marriage."


    "It''s not being a junior."


    "In my family, brother Cheng is the third child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yimu and Zhuang Jingrui fall in love first, and they have reached the stage of engagement. As a result, an accident happened. They died outside and didn''t come back. Now they are back, but they are married to other men.


    Ikeno all the way down analysis, Lu Nancheng''s identity is a bit embarrassed.


    "Don''t let your brother hear this, or no one can save you."


    "I know. Keep it secret."


    "You''re smart."


    Ikeno couldn''t bear to look at his brother''s pain. He always felt that he needed to do something.


    Lu Nancheng drank one cup after another. Finally, he drank too much, vomited twice and continued to drink. He just drank himself down, almost unconscious.


    People in his territory, Ikeno personally send people back, but sent people back to the old house, asked the servant to know, Song Jin didn''t come back in the evening, from the day out didn''t come back.


    He thought, didn''t they begin to separate?


    He didn''t ask much about this outsider, so he sent the man and left.


    Song Jin was in the office all night and watched two movies in succession. At two o''clock in the morning, a man didn''t come back. She was so sleepy that she gasped. Finally, she took a bath and went to sleep wrapped in his bath towel.


    The sound insulation effect of Lu Nancheng''s office is very good. When Song Jin wakes up, the door is still locked. She stands on the high building and looks at the rising sun, her stomach is empty.


    She had to make breakfast for herself. Fortunately, there were many ingredients in the refrigerator. After eating, she looked at the time. This was his working time, but today he still didn''t come.Song Jin had to make a phone call to the other party, and no one answered.


    Lu Nancheng drank too much last night. When he was sent back by Ikeno, he was so drunk that he almost lost consciousness. Under the influence of alcohol, he slept very sweet.


    The servants in the house did not dare to disturb them, even though they were sleeping till afternoon.


    Song Jin makes several calls in a row, but no one answers them. She''s mad. If she doesn''t worry about face, now let Xiao Yi take someone to pick the lock.


    In addition to Song Jin, Xiao Yi also couldn''t get in touch with Mr. Lu. There was an important meeting in the morning. Mr. Lu didn''t come, and the phone was still unanswered. When he called Laozhai, he learned that he was at home.


    Xiao Yi is Mr. Lu''s right-hand man. He quickly broke up the meeting. Today, Mr. Lu is in an abnormal state. I''m afraid he has something to do.


    In this way, Song Jin was trapped in the morning, during the boring draw a few pig head pasted on his computer, and took a watercolor pen to change the color of his keyboard.


    It was noon when Lu Nancheng woke up. He was dizzy and covered his eyes. The light outside the window was dazzling. He turned over and pressed on his mobile phone. Seeing countless missed calls, he suddenly got up and sat up.


    Xiao Yi finally got a call from Mr. Lu. He thought it was something important, but he went to the office to open the door.


    He has an office key here, which is also for a rainy day. Although he has great doubts in his heart, he does not dare to ask face to face and immediately takes the key to open the door.


    Song Jin sits on the sofa and suddenly hears the sound of opening the door. With a sneer in her heart, she throws away the boiled eggs on the table. Xiao Yi just opens the door and comes in. Unprepared, she smashes two eggs head on.


    One hit him on the forehead and the other on his nose. It seemed that something was wrong with his nose.


    Song Jin found that he hit the wrong person, immediately surprised, apricot eyes full of guilt.


    "Assistant Xiao, I''m really sorry. Are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    It turns out that Mrs. Lu is locked in the office. Mr. Lu has a strong taste. He even locks his wife in the office. Rich people can really play.


    Song Jin saw his nose slowly bleeding, immediately took out a tissue: "Xiao assistant, bleeding."


    "It''s OK."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, it''s a small problem."


    "Blood is a big deal."


    "I have a lot of blood. Don''t worry, madam."


    "He asked you to open the door?"


    "Well, sir, I''ll be right there."


    It''s really despicable to find Xiao Yi to fight in front, otherwise these two eggs will hit him in the face.


    Xiao Yi covered his nose and did not dare to stay more. He closed the door and left.

 Chapter 400

    The Secretary''s office has exploded. We all know that Mrs. Lu is locked in the office. What''s Mr. Lu playing at?


    In private, she whispered: "Mrs. Lu was locked up all night. Fortunately, the sound insulation is good."


    "No, the sound insulation effect of the CEO''s office is not good."


    "Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu are fighting."


    "Who knows, now the outside is gambling when they will divorce."


    "I feel fast."


    "I also think it''s fast, but I don''t know who will be the next one to accept Mr. Lu?"


    "It''s not our turn."


    When it comes to the hearts of all the people in the Secretary''s office, the girl who came in at the beginning may have some ideas in her heart, but after a long time, she will never have such ideas again. Mr. Lu is like an iron wall that can''t be broken.


    After making a phone call, Lu Nancheng quickly asked the driver to send him to the company. Last night''s hangover made him uncomfortable. He even turned pale and covered his stomach with his hands.


    The driver saw it in the rear-view mirror and began to worry: "Mr. Lu, are you ok? Does the stomach ache again? "


    "Nothing."


    "I''ll buy you some stomach medicine?"


    "No, drive."


    Song Jin did not go, continue to sit on the sofa waiting for Lu Nancheng, half an hour, finally heard the door movement.


    She didn''t move until she heard the door closing and was sure he was coming.


    Familiar with a person, even his footsteps can be heard, because it is not stepping on the floor, but stepping on the heart.


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of her: "I''m sorry."


    "I drank too much last night."


    "Well."


    Song Jin looks at his appearance and knows that he is not very comfortable now. His stomach is not good. If she drinks too much, she will feel uncomfortable, and even more, she will lead her head in pain.


    At the moment, his face was pale and dejected, which was obviously not very good. She swallowed what she said.


    "Take a break."


    "I''ll send you a suit."


    "No need."


    He is like this, Song Jin also does not pursue with him, goes to the drawer to find out the stomach medicine, and poured the cup of warm water.


    "Take the medicine."


    "Well."


    "Wait a minute. Have you eaten yet?"


    He shakes his head, Song Jin bumps him away.


    "I really don''t take my body seriously. I''ll take medicine later."


    She opened the refrigerator, took tomatoes and eggs from it, cut a few thin pieces of meat, and cooked a bowl of noodles for him.


    She moves skillfully, while boiling water, while cutting vegetables, back to her figure busy, Lu Nancheng took the opportunity to sit down at the table, eyes quietly swimming in her body.


    "Have some warm water first."


    "Well."


    The man did so, warm water just into the stomach, get a slight relief.


    "Remember to drink some warm water when you get up later."


    "Drink less wine in the evening. If you can''t avoid it, drink more water after drinking. When you come back, let the servant cook sobering tea for you."


    "Even if you work late, don''t drink coffee. It will affect your sleep."


    "Don''t drink too much coffee during the day. Drink more boiled water on weekdays."


    "It''s important for your health to eat more fruits and vegetables."


    "If you really can''t eat it, you can have a snack pad, although it''s also very bad."


    Her back to the account of a word, seems to be ready to leave, in the final account.


    Lu Nancheng Listened: "I know what you said."


    "Well, have noodles."


    Song Jin specially cooked more noodles today, some soft, just suitable for his stomach now.


    A bowl of steaming noodles was put in front of him. The dense fog smoked his face, which seemed to make his eyes uncomfortable.


    He likes the food she makes. Even if it''s just a bowl of noodles, it''s enough to make him have a good appetite.


    Lu Nan City eats quickly, Song Jin relies on one side to wipe her hands, and then takes out the hand cream from the small box. This is Lu Nan City specially prepares for her, the small box also has the mask, is some unreasonable woman said that the cooking is old quickly.


    she took out a mask, then washed her face and tore it up.


    "I''ll remember to take the medicine later."


    "Well."


    "I''ll be back later in the evening."


    "Good."


    One doesn''t ask why, one doesn''t say.


    after Song Jin finished eating his noodles, he would tear up the mask and leave.


    Lu Nancheng was sitting in the empty office. He felt her smell everywhere. He did not dare to open the window for fear that the smell would soon dissipate.


    He looked at the things on the computer, carefully tore them off, took them in his hand for a long time, and accidentally caught them in his notebook.


    He looked down at the keyboard, pulled it out, stored it in the cabinet, and asked someone to send a keyboard in again.


    Xiao Yi knew Mr. Lu''s requirements for the keyboard, and sent it himself.Lu Nancheng looked up at him with a bulging forehead and a white cotton ball in his nose.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Mr. Lu."


    "Song Jin did it?"


    Xiao Yi nodded gently: "Mrs. Lu didn''t mean to."


    "Well, I see."


    No wonder he became calm when he came. It turned out that he had lost his temper and made a mistake.


    "Go back and rest in the afternoon."


    "No, I can, Mr. Lu."


    "OK, call the meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi immediately felt that his mother was selling criticism. He was just being polite, but Mr. Lu played his life. The meeting reopened in the morning, and he immediately informed him to go on.


    After taking the medicine, Lu Nancheng felt more comfortable in his stomach, only nodding and dizzy, but this did not affect his work.


    Song Jin left from Lu and went directly to Xinfang. The things she ordered yesterday are delivered and installed today. She needs to be at the scene.


    All afternoon, she was busy. After the furniture and appliances were almost delivered, she began to clean the floor.


    Then continue to shop on Taobao. If you want to live here, you can''t lack pots and pans.


    Today, it happened that downing also came here. He came to deliver something after work in the evening. He happened to see Song Jin''s door half closed. He thought he was wrong and gently pushed the door in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Song Jin was startled. When she saw Tang Ning, she opened her hand happily: "welcome to visit my house."


    "You have a good speed."


    "There''s no way but to speed up."


    The house has been ventilating since it was taken. This time, some necessary furniture has been added, and all of them are high-end furniture with no pollution label.


    Downing changed his shoes and came in. Their house was on the first floor, with three bedrooms and four bedrooms. Besides many rooms, the living room was also obviously large.


    Song Jin''s design style is very refreshing. Looking at it, all the furniture is plain and simple, and the corners are mostly rounded. This is because some people at home are afraid of bumping into it.


    She looked at the lamp above her head and changed it into a simple style, with the shape corresponding to the drawing pattern in the living room.


    Curtain is the only bright color system, which added a color of yellow, but it is not a large area, just play a decorative effect.


    Song Jin smiles: "it''s not finished yet, it''s just part of it."


    "Your color match is good, better than mine."


    "I read it from the magazine, too."


    Jiang Yun is so fond of reading all kinds of magazines that every time she sends one to her, she will also send one to herself. When she has nothing to do, she will read it. It contains several decoration magazines. The designers will match lust, and even a set of furniture will be matched. She just follows them.


    Fortunately, the domestic high-end furniture city, is to buy some finished products, do not need to go abroad to customize.

 Chapter 401

    While talking, someone knocked on the door: "deliver it to your door."


    Song Jin opened the door. The workers came in with a big box. They opened the box and put the plants in the right place according to her instructions.


    Downing looked at her terrace. It was like a small garden with all kinds of flowers and plants together, but it didn''t look messy. There was a small table beside it, which was a good place to drink tea and read books.


    She sat down in her chair and looked into the distance.


    The new residential area has a small number of households, the windows are dark, and only a few are on.


    Back workers have gone, Song Jin with a rag to wipe the potted plants, particularly meticulous, serious.


    "Can you work?"


    "Why not."


    "Are you still Su Yimu I know?"


    "But I''m also Song Jin. This is nothing."


    Looking at her busy life, Downing felt a lot of emotion. She didn''t know what she had experienced later. In her impression many years ago, Su Yimu was the second miss of the Su family. She had a prominent family background, loved by her parents, and protected by Zhuang Jingrui. Even if she looked at something, someone would send it to her.


    As for housework, even more will not, may only cook a meal, now see her plastering, especially skilled.


    As soon as Song Jin stopped, there was another knock at the door. This time, it was downing who opened the door.


    The door opened, and outside stood a delivery man: "Hello, miss, your delivery is here."


    Downing took it and said, "eat it. I''ll wipe it for you."


    "I''m sorry about that."


    "Does Lu Nancheng know?"


    "I don''t know, maybe."


    Song Jin is hungry. She opens the package, sits on the table and begins to eat. She looks at Downing wiping the floor. Coach Tang is unusual. The range is terrible.


    "When are you going to move?"


    "Just this week, we''ll be neighbors from now on."


    "It was our dream before, and now it''s come true."


    When they were young, they made a wish to be neighbors.


    After so many years, it still came true. Downing covered his face with a smile: "fate is so magical."


    "Well, you can''t see what''s going to happen in the future."


    "But our original wish was four."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that we were all single."


    "For the motherland''s single career to contribute their modest."


    "If the motherland knows, it will arrest you. Now single people collect taxes in disguise."


    Downing shrugged: "my life is over, you fight for it, one of two."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know what Zhuang Jingrui means. It should be written on his face. Hasn''t he asked you out recently?"


    Song Jin quickly eat a piece of meat pressure shock: "I and he is not suitable."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years."


    "That''s why I have a headache."


    If she refused, she would be a real image of a scum girl. I''m afraid the makers would have different opinions on her.


    If you agree, you must not. She and Lu Nancheng are even severer and worse.


    "Song Jin, think about it. Don''t hurt others again."


    "Well, I know."


    She quietly Mimi looking at Downing, see her look serious, gradually only left her a figure.


    "In fact, you are predestined."


    "Nonsense."


    "We can meet each other and go on a blind date."


    "Do you mind?"


    "No, in fact, I want to tell you that if you are together, I will sincerely bless you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing loosened his rag. "He and I are not what you think."


    "What''s that like?"


    "We''re just old friends."


    With that, Downing turned and went into the kitchen. The sound of water splashed. Song Jin dropped her eyes and pondered, but did not move for a long time.


    In the evening, she left with downing and went back to the brightly lit old house. The servant still asked her to be his wife. She left her car key on the table and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, Lu Nancheng stood smoking on the terrace with his lower body wrapped in a bath towel. His broad back almost melted into the night. If he had a pair of wings, he could fly high.


    She leaned against the glass door, still in a good mood.


    "Don''t sleep at night, enjoy the night scenery?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t move. He put his hands on the railings and his back collapsed straight: "willing to come back?"


    "I''m not a man for private meetings. Don''t look like I''ve turned you green."


    As soon as Song Jin was about to turn around, he pulled her to his chest, circled between the railing and his chest, pressed her head and looked at the distance.


    The old house is located on the mountain with high terrain and good air. It is also a good place to enjoy the night scenery at night.


    Song Jin looks at the distance. The winding street lights lead to the gate of the old house. Several buildings are surrounded by lights. From a distance, this area covers an extremely large area, and I don''t know how many football fields are big.She remembers her first visit to the old house of the Lu family. Although she was quiet on the face, she had already turned over the river in her heart. She was worthy of being a wealthy Lu family. Even when the Su family was strong, she was not an opponent.


    "What do you see?"


    Song Jin''s eyes turned: "your family is very big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng suddenly didn''t know how to open his mouth. It was like he was holding a cake with a diamond on it. He held it to her happily. As a result, she said that the cake looked delicious.


    Song Jin saw that he did not speak and thought that he was right.


    "I always knew you had a big family."


    "Except for the big one?"


    "It''s luxurious."


    The next second, Lu Nancheng turns around and gets into the quilt lonely and gloomy. Song Jin stands by the bed and looks at him for a few seconds, then slowly swallows into the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of water flowing inside, Lu Nancheng put her hands behind her head. She was angry that she might be confused.


    Lu family''s influence in the imperial city was so great that he didn''t want her to realize it. That would only push her further.


    And she wants to leave him with all her heart. If he just forces her, she can be trapped for a lifetime. This is also the result he doesn''t want to see.


    Song Jin rushed to the bathroom and put some lotion on his body before he came out.


    Old aunt recently feel old fast, skin should be loose, maintenance can not fall.


    She tossed inside for a while before she came out. Lunan city had turned off the light, leaving only a wall lamp for her.


    Song Jin gently opened the quilt, just lay down, his heavy and big body pressed over, how also push down.


    In the dark, his voice was low and irresistible: "Mrs. Lu, this is your duty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Recently, Lu Nancheng is particularly fond of sports, and Song Jin shrivels her mouth.


    "I''m tired."


    "You lie still."


    It''s also tiring. The most important thing is that people can''t be killed at this time.


    "Lunan city."


    "Don''t talk."


    She doesn''t even have the right to speak? Lu Nancheng directly sealed her mouth and started daily exercise.


    Song Jin was very tired. She didn''t sleep well all night and couldn''t get up in the morning.


    Someone goes to work with a clear mind. Before leaving, he locks the door and locks her in.

 Chapter 402

    Today, the sun is gorgeous, the sky is blue, occasionally a few birds fly over the terrace, or stop on the railing, chirping.


    Song Jin sits on the terrace and looks into the distance with sunglasses. She has a cup of watermelon juice on hand. If there is a sea, it''s a holiday.


    Lu Nancheng kept her at home to guard against her leaving. Now she suddenly became a caged bird. She could only look outside, but could not fly out.


    The servant sent food in on time. She could only lie or sleep in the bedroom, bored and moldy.


    Lu Nancheng ignored the unhappiness on her face and shut her up for several days in a row. Song Jin started to have fun and now sleeps in bed.


    Every time I wake up to watch the time, I find that it is so slow. After sleeping for a few days, she is tired of sleeping. She has insomnia for a long time at night and intermittently during the day.


    Every night when Lu Nancheng came back, her face was worse than before, her eyes became numb and dull, and she had no vitality.


    But he knew that once he let her out, he would never come back with the birds flying out.


    "Xiaojin."


    "Well?"


    "Do you want to go out?"


    "Do you want me out?"


    "If I promise."


    Song Jin had no words and turned her back to him.


    He shut himself in the room. The old man and Jiang Yun both knew that they didn''t come here except for interfering at the beginning. Obviously, they couldn''t persuade him.


    "If I don''t limit you from tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll go out."


    "Return it?"


    Song Jin did not answer again, her silence is the best answer.


    He can close her body, but not her heart, and her side, like a withering flower, gradually withered, no life.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes are painfully staring at the person on the bed. He is not willing to face him. Is he disgusting?


    He does not allow such a situation, he likes the woman, but also like themselves.


    Song Jin''s body is suddenly held up, Lu Nancheng strong hold her on the sofa, circle in his arms, forcing her to look at him.


    "So you don''t want to look at me?"


    Her body is like a soft towel gourd, if not for his big hand strong ring, directly soft down.


    "Look at it."


    Her eyes fell on his chin, and after a day, a new layer of stubble came out.


    She knows the feeling of touching, will slightly poke hands, in the past some shameless man, will deliberately rub her shoulder with his chin.


    "Look me in the eye."


    Song Jin had to look up and look into his eyes.


    Eyes dark and deep, seems to hide endless emotions, but also seems to be the eye of the storm, gathered in all the unpleasant, waiting to burst out.


    Her hand is cold, touch his eye, Lu Nancheng body light tremble, raise a hand to press.


    "Do you know how I feel now?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "You''re a liar of feelings."


    Song Jin has nothing to say. She is an emotional liar. She cheated his marriage and cheated his heart. In exchange, she also took out her sincere heart and left not only because of his pain, but also because of her trembling and uncomfortable breathing.


    But she must disguise well, can''t let him discover, otherwise won''t let oneself leave.


    "Song Jin, you get my most sincere love from Lu Nancheng, but you say no, you know what you give up?"


    Her hands folded gently, and her voice was hoarse: "I know."


    "Have you thought it over?"


    "Well, I thought about it for a long time."


    The only thing he can''t let go is him. Without her, who can cook for him to satisfy his tricky appetite.


    The eyes under her palm close, Song Jin suddenly feel a hot palm, shaking hands to take back, but still he pressed.


    His hot tears fell on the palm of his hand, almost made her heart tremble, and could not help but encircle his neck.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t move, and gradually let go of her hand.


    Hand words fall on the knee, but Song Jin holds him tightly with her hands, sniffs the smell of him greedily, and her tears also quietly fall on his shirt.


    Lu Nancheng''s heart seems to be cut by countless knives. Even if the flesh and blood are blurred, he should retain his final dignity.


    He suddenly pushed Song Jin away and got up. Without looking back, she went out of the bedroom. She didn''t even have time to see his face. She just felt that his back was bent tonight.


    After he left, Song Jin wiped her tears and quietly got into the quilt.


    The light was on all night, but he never came back.


    Song Jin didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, she watched the sunrise rising in the sky. The golden light fell on her thin shoulder. She tightened her body, her pale face facing the sunrise, her dark eyes moving and half squinting.


    She kept this position for a long time until she got up and her legs felt numb and almost fell down.Villa quiet, she went to the study to see, there is no figure of him.


    He didn''t lock her up today, Song Jin already understood what he meant.


    When she came, she brought almost nothing, and when she left, it was still the same, except for one more rhubarb.


    The servant looked at her and still asked after her wife. She laughed at them and led rhubarb, who was full of food. In the morning, she was taken out by the housekeeper for a walk. She was in good spirits.


    "Come on, I''ll show you a walk."


    Song Jin led rhubarb to the door, she did not dare to look back, afraid of tears will flow down, the old aunt really more and more emotional.


    Rhubarb didn''t know it. She ran faster than her and sat in front of her with her tail wagging.


    The old house of the Lu family is very big. Song Jin walks slowly along the avenue. The early morning breeze blows, with a faint smell of flowers and soil. Everything here is familiar.


    Lu Nancheng was standing on the rooftop, his tall figure casting a lonely shadow against the light. He watched for a long time, until a car came slowly from the tree, and then he breathed and lit a cigarette.


    Xiao Yi got out of the car and saw Mr. Lu standing in front of the roof railing. He ran to the top of the building to smoke in the morning. He was also very strong.


    The boss didn''t come down. He quietly went into the room and waited. The servant politely made breakfast for him, but quickly refused.


    Song Jin took rhubarb on the taxi, fortunately the driver is good, did not mind rhubarb.


    She looked out of the window and wiped her eyes. She didn''t cry all the way out, but when she got out of the door, she couldn''t help crying on the side of the road.


    Rhubarb seems to feel her sadness, squatting on one side with the body arch her, and around her round and round, a worried look.


    I really don''t hurt it in vain. I have a little conscience.


    The driver looked at the beautiful passenger. It''s all rich villas. This young lady came out with her dog in the morning. Isn''t she a guest?


    But it doesn''t look like that. She obviously cried when she got on the bus. The driver''s brain turned fast. He had already thought that most of them were abandoned by the rich, so he would cry.


    Today''s rich people, there are several people who are single-minded and play for their beauty. They really lose.

 Chapter 403

    Song Jin found that the driver looked at her from time to time and silently hugged rhubarb. If he was a black driver, he would bite rhubarb to death.


    "Miss, do you know the owner of the villa?"


    Did you want to kidnap her? Extort money from Lunan city?


    "I don''t know."


    "Then how did you get out of it?"


    "I''m just passing by. All the people living there are rich people. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I know each other?"


    "Oh, I thought you knew. Today''s rich people are very insidious and cunning in face and behind."


    "Well."


    "I especially like to cheat you young girls. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this driver Qiu Fu? So much for the rich.


    Song Jin does not respond in silence. When the car arrives in the city, she comes down and walks on the road with rhubarb.


    It rarely has a chance to come out, even in the old house can run around, but also can''t touch other dogs.


    There are many people walking dogs on the road in the morning. Many aunts and uncles come out with dogs. When rhubarb sees other people''s dogs, he happily goes up and barks them.


    Song Jin grabs it quickly, but don''t be bitten by other people''s dogs.


    She bought breakfast at the roadside stall and a sausage for Rhubarb. They walked back together.


    Came to the new home, rhubarb seems not to adapt, running around the room, whimpering.


    "Here, give your mother a hug. This will be our new home in the future."


    "Woo woo."


    "Although the house is small, your food will not change."


    "Woo woo."


    "Dad won''t come. We''ll be the two of us in the future."


    Song Jin touched its small head and threw a ball to it. She went to the bedroom and looked at the empty cabinet. She needed to go out.


    She first went to the store, after reading the accounts, then went to the mall, bought a lot of things, sent them directly to home, and then went to the car shop.


    The sports car she drove stayed at Lu''s home. It was a gift from Lu Nancheng.


    Now choose a new one. I don''t want to be so high-profile. Good safety is the most important thing.


    Finally, Song Jin bought a white car. After paying, she could pick it up in two days and go back happily.


    In the evening, she invited her neighbor Tang Ning to eat hot pot at home, and her two best friends opened a bottle of wine.


    "What did you do the other day?"


    Song Jin rinsed mutton: "if I said I was locked up in Lunan City, do you believe it?"


    Downing was not surprised: "well, there''s nothing I don''t believe. After all, he''s emotional."


    "Well, you''re not surprised."


    "It''s not the plot of a novel anymore."


    "Oh, you read novels, too."


    "It''s not good for an old aunt to find some love in novels."


    "Why don''t we go to the bar and look for fresh meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Downing felt that he was too old to keep up with the trend of the times.


    Today''s girl is always a little fresh meat, she still stays in the past thinking.


    When it comes to little fresh meat, she and Lu Nancheng eat tender grass together. People outside are laughing at Lu Nancheng for finding an old aunt and laughing off her big teeth.


    "You are moving quietly."


    "You can''t beat gongs and drums. The situation is different now."


    "I guess he will come to you soon."


    "Poof, no crow mouth."


    "Ha ha, wait and see."


    Now Lu Nancheng has no choice but to let her go, but it doesn''t mean that in the future. Besides, everyone is in the imperial city. With the influence of the Lu family in the Imperial City, there are many opportunities to meet in the future.


    Song Jin has no appetite. Next time she meets Lu Nancheng, what can she say? Long time no see?


    She had only seen other men and women on TV before, but now it was her turn. She was a little frustrated and couldn''t eat hot pot.


    "You sigh well, hotpot is not satisfied."


    "If you eat more, my stomach will swell."


    "I''m sure it''s not in my heart."


    "You did it on purpose."


    She sat cross legged in a chair, especially depressed, rhubarb rub on her leg, she lost a piece of meat to it.


    Downing glanced at rhubarb: "you also have common children."


    Song Jin listened to a Leng: "what do you say?"


    She looked at rhubarb: "this is not your common child, you get custody, he has visitation right after all. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin gaped at rhubarb: "it''s what I picked up."


    "But you''ve been together for so long."


    "That''s mine, too."


    "Did he agree? Now people divorce, not only to the property, children division sovereignty, even pets are also


    "So does Goulu Nancheng have a share?""Yes, do you understand?"


    The old aunt suddenly ran 10000 grass mud horses in her heart. She was very sad and didn''t even know what to say.


    "You have to be prepared. Next time he comes to see his son, you can''t drive him away."


    Song Jin looked at rhubarb sitting on the ground wagging its tail, and suddenly had the impulse to return it.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just my wild guess."


    "I hope so."


    "Don''t worry. Keep eating. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing is in a good mood, watching his best friend eat shriveled.


    Song Jin is not so happy, but there is no way, silently looking at rhubarb.


    Seeing downing off in the evening, she lives alone in a big room, lying on a cold bed. She is a little sad and sniffs.


    Her body was cold. In the past, there was Lu Nancheng, and someone could warm her up. Now she is alone. The colder she sleeps in the quilt, and she sniffs again.


    The old aunt was so sad that she couldn''t sleep at all. Suddenly she heard a noise outside. She turned on the light and came out. It was rhubarb who knocked against the door outside the room. She simply took it in and spread a blanket beside the bed to let it sleep on.


    Fortunately, there is a dog, it seems that the night is not so hard, with a dog.


    Song Jin gradually sleep in the past, at this time of the old house, Ikeno just send people back, did not see Song Jin at home.


    He looked back at the servant and yelled in a thick voice: "where''s Song Jin?"


    The servant shrunk his neck in fear: "my wife went out early in the morning."


    "Not back yet?"


    "Well."


    "She often does?"


    "Not either."


    It''s just strange today. I went out with my dog, but I haven''t come back yet. They are all servants and dare not talk more.


    He looked down. It was one o''clock in the morning. He would not come back so late. No wonder he went to his place to get drunk. His wife was not at home.


    "OK, you take care of him."


    "Well, sir, take your time."


    Ikeno turned out of the bedroom and went downstairs to sit in the car. He looked up at the upstairs. Are these two people divorcing? Or is it already gone?


    His Hummer rumbled out of the old house and soon disappeared in the night.


    Several servants took care of Mr. landing until two o''clock in the morning, when the lights of the old house gradually went out.


    Lu Nancheng woke up in the middle of the journey and subconsciously touched the side. He didn''t touch anything. He seemed to be awake for a few seconds in the dark and soon fell asleep again.

 Chapter 404

    On the first morning when she moved to her new home, Song Jin got up very early. She took rhubarb out for a run in the morning and bought breakfast by the way.


    When she came back, she happened to meet downing at work. The two friends looked at each other and laughed.


    Song Jin bought some things again today. After she cleaned up in the afternoon, she took rhubarb with her and went to the store in the evening.


    Chen Xiao is very surprised that she will come in the evening to ask if something is wrong.


    "No, I''ve come to have a look. The speed of store expansion can be accelerated recently."


    "All right."


    If you lose emotionally, you can seize on your career.


    Song Jin plans to speed up the expansion speed. Although Chen Xiao doesn''t understand it, he supports it. Now they don''t lack funds, and their word-of-mouth has come out.


    In the evening, she held a meeting with Chen Xiao to discuss how to expand the area.


    Chen Xiao means to continue to expand to the south, but Song Jin decides that the north is also good. In the end, they have different opinions.


    Although Song Jin is the boss, she is not an overbearing boss. She believes in Chen Xiao''s acumen, so she does not deny it completely. Instead, they each make a plan and finally decide by vote.


    Song Jin is very busy. After she goes back, she begins to make plans. She works at home for several days in a row. It seems that time passes quickly. Besides work, she doesn''t think much of Lu Nancheng. No wonder those lovelorn people paralyze themselves with work, because it really works.


    Four days after the plan was completed, Song Jin went to pick up the car first, but unexpectedly met Ikeno in the car shop.


    The elder brother was dressed in black and wore black sunglasses. She wrote that Lao Tzu was the coolest all over her body. She was suspicious at the beginning, until the other party took off his sunglasses and didn''t have time to run.


    Ikeno from Song Jin into the door to see her, asked the next manager, said to pick up the car.


    Originally, the manager received so many people every day, but he couldn''t recognize it. Song Jinchang was extremely beautiful and had a good temperament. When he came to pick a car, he deliberately supported other colleagues, and he received them all the way.


    "What car did you buy?"


    "Just a family car."


    Ikeno listened to the price and model, is very surprised, two people if divorce, lunancheng absolutely will not treat her in the economy.


    "Brother ye, do you know this man?"


    Ikeno hummed, "my sister-in-law."


    The manager was flustered. Fortunately, he didn''t do it last time. Otherwise, he didn''t know where to die.


    The people who can make Ikeno call elder brother are certainly not small, and the imperial city is just a few.


    Song Jin looks at Ikeno grinning at the corner of her mouth. She has no choice but to deal with him.


    "Brother ye, what a coincidence."


    "Little sister-in-law, come to buy a car?"


    "Well, come and pick up the car."


    Song Jin tells the truth, Ikeno''s eyes are walking on her, and the corners of her mouth are smiling, which makes people feel ferocious.


    Suddenly he put on his sunglasses and looked back at the manager.


    "My sister-in-law is here to pick up the car. Where''s the car?"


    The manager rushed to arrange and ran away.


    Now it''s just the two of them face to face. Song Jin feels more embarrassed, but she can''t leave, so she has to find a topic.


    "Brother Ye is also here to buy a car?"


    "Well, come and have a look. My sister-in-law has gone to the old house every day recently, and I haven''t seen you."


    Song Jin doubts that he goes to the old house every day. Ikeno explains with a smile.


    "Lu Nancheng went to my place every day to get drunk. He supported my career so much that it was incumbent on him to send him back as a brother."


    "He drinks every day?"


    "Well, he didn''t drink much, just a few bottles a day. Although he was drunk, he still could stand it. When he woke up the next day, it didn''t affect him. He continued to drink at night."


    Song Jin listen in the heart, hanging in the side of the hand pinch tight, she knows Lu Nancheng''s alcohol, but if every day drink, iron body also can''t stand, not to mention his stomach is not good.


    "My sister-in-law, if she has time, will come to me to join in."


    "Well, good."


    Song Jin in the heart is not taste, the mood in the eyes has betrayed her, pool wild to a more fierce.


    "It is estimated that he should not come today. He vomited blood in my place yesterday. Shaoyang was so scared that he almost called an ambulance."


    Song Jin''s face was slightly white, her body was thin in front of him, and the smile on her face was even more flustered.


    Ikeno smile, he did not lie, these are facts, just add a little color.


    She listened. That''s what he wanted.


    The manager arranged it very quickly. Seeing that they were talking, he didn''t dare to rush over and waited.


    Song Jin''s heart is full of burden under the devastation of Ikeno.


    "Where does my sister-in-law live recently? If you need help, just let me know. "


    "Thank you. I''ve arranged everything."


    "Well, that''s good. If he knows you''re not doing well outside, he''ll have to worry."


    Song Jin suddenly did not have the speech, the wooden stand.


    Ikeno is very satisfied with her reaction, no longer stimulate, not far from the manager waved.When the manager saw the gesture, he came running.


    "Miss, the car is ready."


    "Well, I see."


    "I''ll take you to the car."


    "Thank you."


    Song Jin is going to say goodbye to Ikeno. He suddenly proposes to go and have a look at the car.


    She could not refuse, so we went to see the car together.


    Song Jin''s car is very ordinary. Compared with their luxury car, it may be a vegetable car.


    Ikeno was not surprised when he saw the car. He just said that the car has good safety performance.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Song Jin takes the car key from the manager, has opened the door and sat in.


    She''s had a test drive of this car and it''s very comfortable. Although it''s not as comfortable as the previous sports cars, the price is much lower.


    After she saw the interior, she came out and followed the manager through some procedures.


    During the period, Ikeno has been on her side and doesn''t mean to leave until she is ready to drive away. Ikeno suddenly asks for a ride. Song Jin is just laughing.


    "Well, get on the bus. Where is brother Ye going?"


    "Back to the bar."


    "Yes, I''ll take you."


    Ikeno has opened the door, even while she started the car, secretly took a picture and sent it directly to Lu Nancheng.


    The mobile phone in someone''s pants pocket in a meeting vibrated slightly. At first, he was not ready to read it. Later, several messages came in.


    Think of before Song Jin will give him text messages, immediately took out to look at, but is Ikeno, face disappointed point open.


    [JPG]


    [how about the new car? ¡¿


    [today, my sister-in-law took me to the bar in a special car. Is it a good deal. ¡¿


    [why don''t you stop her for dinner. ¡¿


    Lu Nancheng looks at several messages in succession, almost ignores them, and directly enlarges the photo of Song Jin driving.


    In the photo, she looks the same as before, still beautiful and in a good mental state, much better than when she was locked up by him.


    Lu Nancheng a little bit enlarged photos, want to see every inch of her clearly.


    Ikeno didn''t see the other party''s reply, wondering if he didn''t see it?


    He looked at Song Jin, wearing sunglasses, with his hands on the window. He was broad and almost filled up with the copilot. With such a big man beside him, Song Jin was very careful to drive for fear that something might happen.


    "This way, right?"


    "Well, yes, keep going forward."


    Song Jin looked at the front and opened it carefully.

 Chapter 405

    How are you with her? ¡¿


    Ikeno looks at the text message: "by chance. ¡¿


    [where did you meet by chance? ¡¿


    this sentence looks down on him naked and does not deserve to meet his wife by chance.


    Ikeno is not annoyed. He is not answering the message directly.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t see his information. His heart was a bit tormented. Looking at the manager who was speaking below, his mind was already flying. He didn''t know what he was talking about at all.


    Seeing that Mr. Lu didn''t interrupt, the people below continued to speak.


    The meeting was long. Lu Nancheng frowned. Xiao Yi, sitting on one side, saw it clearly. He thought to himself, what happened to Mr. Lu?


    Since Mrs. Lu left home, Mr. Lu''s temper is more changeable than the imperial city''s weather, even breaking out from time to time. People close to him feel as if they are in low pressure every day and can''t live.


    Lu Nancheng looked down at his watch and revealed the silver gray dial from his sleeve.


    Ikeno mobile phone one after another, he directly covered the mobile phone in Song Jin''s center console.


    Song Jin listens to the voice and looks at Ikeno''s unidentified smile, intuiting that the other party is Lu Nancheng.


    She couldn''t help speeding up and sending him back as soon as possible.


    "Brother ye, is that the front?"


    "Well, yes, stop at the door."


    "Good."


    "I''m sorry to have you send me back so far."


    "It''s all right.


    Song Jin smiles and stops at the door of the bar. Ikeno unties his seat belt and pushes the door down. He does not forget to hold his mobile phone before he leaves.


    She sat in the car waving to him, Ikeno hand pressure door evil smile, eyes deep looking at her: "all the way to let you run, it''s better to eat here."


    Song Jin subconsciously refused: "no, thank you, brother ye, next time."


    "Now that I''m called brother, I''d like to invite you to this meal to give me face"


    "


    Song Jin looks at him, suddenly has a kind of weakness, has understood, he fell into the pit arranged by him, today''s meal is afraid not to eat.


    Just when she hesitated, the door of the bar suddenly opened, and a line of people in black came out quickly, standing behind Ikeno.


    The posture was frightening. The old lady was shaking and getting out of the car.


    "Sister in law, this way, please."


    "Good, good."


    She looked at the unfriendly people and followed Ikeno in.


    His territory, Song Jin know there are a few stores, but for Ikeno grand territory is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Lu Nancheng finally receives a short message from Ikeno, but Song Jin''s picture of sitting on the sofa, and he immediately stands up.


    The next manager who was speaking immediately shut up and looked at Mr. Lu in panic. What he said stuck in his voice was shaking his lips.


    Lu Nancheng swept the circle with a cold face: "farewell."


    Everyone was at a loss, but the manager sat on the chair in fright.


    Lunan city has already left, leaving behind a group of people. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Xiao Yi, as an assistant, was held by everyone and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lu? He left in a hurry before the meeting was over."


    "I don''t know that either."


    Even as Lu Nancheng''s assistant, he didn''t dare to say something to others.


    Other people are also human spirits. If they can''t ask anything, they just shut up and leave.


    Xiao Yi quickly cleaned up and chased him out. When he got to the office, he saw Mr. Lu rushing downstairs with his car key. Seeing that the following itinerary was ruined, he quickly adjusted it.


    Song Jin sits on Chiye''s site, watching his people busy, and soon comes to the front with a mandarin duck pot.


    "Please treat my sister-in-law to hot pot today. Don''t suggest it."


    Song Jin smiles: "thank you for your hospitality."


    "It should be."


    Ikeno stood in the dim light with a cigarette in his mouth and made a gesture.


    Song Jin was surprised to see two men in black carrying a sheep came, rough explosion of throw on the table.


    Ikeno drags the fresh sheep''s head, full of scarlet blood, and looks at her with her chin slightly raised. The ferocity on her face falls into her eyes, like an executioner.


    "Which part does my sister-in-law want to eat?"


    Song Jin has been shocked by the sheep. She has never seen a whole sheep carried by hot pot before. This thing is only done by Ikeno.


    The old aunt trembled and said, "whatever you want."


    "Every part of the meat tastes different."


    Song Jin didn''t want to disagree with him on mutton: "I''ll take your advice."


    "Well, the old rules."


    He waved his hand again, and immediately someone carried the meat away. The blood dripping on the ground was wiped off immediately.


    Song Jin had heard Lu Nancheng introduce his heroic deeds before. Fighting and killing were trivial. He had a wide influence in the Imperial City, so it was quite easy to find someone.


    Ikeno took the cigarette out of his mouth and pressed it in the ashtray. Soon someone began to deliver food and put it neatly on the table.Song Jin turned her eyes carefully. This dish is quite normal. It''s like eating hot pot.


    Ikeno looks at her eyes and touches her chin. He doesn''t know what Lu Nancheng said to her. It seems that he has some misunderstanding about him, but he doesn''t want to solve it.


    Soon the ingredients of the hot pot are ready, and the light on the top of the head has changed its color. It''s time to start eating.


    Ikeno just opened the opposite chair, suddenly there was a sound from downstairs.


    "Brother ye, here comes Mr. Lu."


    Ikeno casually wiped chopsticks: "which Mr. Lu?"


    "It''s Mr. Lu of the Lu family."


    Almost voice just fell, Lunan city has been upstairs, appear in a hurry at the stairs.


    Song Jin looks at someone who suddenly appears, but she hasn''t seen him for a few days, but she has a feeling that she hasn''t seen him for a long time. He stands there quietly, obviously much thinner, and his close fitting shirts are wearing loose and wrinkled.


    Lu Nancheng glanced at her faintly. Her face remained unchanged, but her hand hanging on her side was pinched tightly, and her back was crushed tightly.


    Ikeno was surprised at his arrival and had already got up to greet him.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Lu Nancheng looks the same and passes by."


    "It''s just right. We''re just about to eat. Come on, add some dishes."


    Song Jin pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at their brother''s performance without saying a word. One was expressionless, the other was happy, but even the bright smile could not cover up his fierce appearance.


    In this way, she accidentally ate hot pot with her brothers. No matter facing Ikeno or Lu Nancheng, she didn''t have much appetite, so that she didn''t even have the motivation to wash mutton.


    She lowered her head, Lu Nancheng quietly looked at her, it seems that after leaving her, life is not bad, skin white and smooth, complexion ruddy, wearing colorful clothes, bright white teeth.


    Whenever she looks up, Lu Nancheng''s eyes naturally don''t open, pretending to be eating.


    Song Jin did not dare to look at him blatantly, but her eyes would occasionally fall on him.


    Close up, he lost a lot of weight. His eyes were slightly sunken. His face, which had no fat, was tighter, angular, and more ruthless.


    Even if I knew from Ikeno that his life was not very good, I would swallow the words of concern. Now my aunt has no position.

 Chapter 406

    Ikeno suddenly said, "bring the wine."


    Song Jin immediately refused: "you don''t have to drink to eat hot pot."


    "It''s OK. We men drink it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at Lu Nancheng, who had opened the wine cup in front of him and brought the liquor. How could his stomach stand such nonsense.


    Song Jin licked her front teeth angrily: "brother ye, I have to go to work in the afternoon, even if I drink."


    She looked at Lu Nancheng, but he had already passed the wine cup.


    "Pour it."


    Song Jin was so angry with his attitude that she could only hold her fist below.


    Ikeno poured most of the glass for him. He took a sip directly. The wine smelled very strong, and his expression changed slightly when he drank it.


    Song Jin looked at his bowl, almost half of the bowl of food did not move, but a mouthful after a mouthful of wine, iron body can not stand.


    She put some food in and cooked it. When it was cooked, she deliberately divided it between them.


    "It''s just cooked. It''s tender."


    Lu Nancheng looked at the food in the bowl and Song Jin''s drooping head. How could he not understand.


    He held the edge of the glass in his big hand, his index finger slowly tightened, and his phalanx turned white.


    Knowing that she was concerned about herself, she did the opposite. He drank all the wine in one gulp, and the strong alcohol almost made his throat hot.


    Ikeno kicked him in the following, just make it look like it, there is no need to do so realistic, the purpose is not to let Song Jin heartache.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t feel like he was pouring wine.


    Song Jin lowered her head and blinked. Her voice was stuffy: "don''t just drink and don''t eat. This hotpot is good."


    Ikeno rarely followed suit: "well, especially mutton, fresh and delicious."


    "Well, you eat more."


    She was responsible for washing meat for them and filling the bowls of Lu Nancheng. He looked at the food that was almost overflowing and spoke hoarsely.


    "Don''t give it all to me. Eat it."


    "Not to my taste?"


    "No appetite."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    Song Jin''s tone was blocked in her throat. Lu Nancheng, who ruined her body in this way, distressed her and made her angry.


    Is it not the IQ of a child to attract attention in such a way as an adult?


    "Since you have no appetite, don''t drink the wine."


    Lu Nancheng pressed his glass with his hand: "I still want to drink wine. If I don''t drink it, I''m afraid I''m not sober enough."


    "Do you know what you look like now?"


    He sneered, "bad luck."


    Song Jin hears the resentment in his words. What can she do.


    "Lu Nancheng, don''t trouble yourself."


    "Song Jin, you can leave me alone."


    "You think I want to take care of you?"


    This sentence, she almost fell the cup to shout, angrily stare at him.


    Lu Nancheng picked up the cup that hit him and put it on the table with the same look.


    "If you don''t want to, leave it alone."


    Ikeno stepped on the instep of his foot fiercely, almost humming in pain.


    Song Jin noticed his strange, looked at Ikeno, he naturally got up: "I go to add some water to the hot pot."


    With that, the man left, leaving them to confront each other.


    Song Jin takes the lead in not opening her eyes and puffing her mouth. In Lu Nancheng''s opinion, she is as lovely as ever, but this kind of loveliness no longer belongs to him.


    His heart is like a thousand gold stones, clearly want to see her, also want to talk to her, but really to this step, he said not to export, affectation like a big girl.


    Song Jin can''t hear him speak, quietly looked at the eyes, even in anger, she is more angry, it is meddling, or she shouldn''t continue to stay.


    She suddenly got up and was caught by him before she went around the table.


    The man''s big hand tightly clenched her slender wrist, because of force and can''t break free.


    "You let go."


    "Sit down."


    "Are you here for hot pot?"


    Lu Nancheng sipped the corners of his mouth: "well, eat it. If you don''t eat it, you''ll be old."


    He strongly let her sit down, Song Jin had to sit down again, Ikeno didn''t come, leaving them embarrassed face to face.


    Lu Nancheng began to eat some food in the bowl. Song Jin took a look at it and fished some hot food for him, and began to ask.


    "It''s not good for you to drink less wine in the future."


    "It''s bad now anyway, and worse than that."


    "Lunan City, life will continue."


    "Have you adjusted it?"


    "Well, I''m trying to adjust."


    "Ha ha, start a new life? With Zhuang Jingrui? "


    "Lu Nancheng, I have nothing to do with him."


    Song Jin''s angry face is green. She wants to throw the bowl on his face, but she can''t help it.He looks like a chicken with a small stomach. It''s really annoying.


    Lu Nancheng said that and regretted it. He shouldn''t have said that. He was pushing her away.


    He wants to apologize, but he can''t say it, so he has to give her some vegetables. Song Jin is so angry that she can''t eat any more.


    When Ikeno came back after a meeting, he thought they had a good chat, but he didn''t know that the atmosphere of the scene dropped to below zero, almost frozen.


    This meal is not over yet, Song Jin leaves in a hurry, Lu Nancheng follows him downstairs.


    Song Jin can''t walk at all, because Lu Nancheng''s overbearing car blocked her car and couldn''t drive out.


    She had a cold face: "Mr. Lu, please drive away."


    "Husband."


    Lu Nancheng is very persistent. Song Jin stares at him angrily.


    "Don''t forget we haven''t divorced yet, you''re still my wife."


    "Lunan City, are we so interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "Just know."


    "But I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    We met today, the old aunt has been angry, fortunately, her heart is good.


    Song Jin opened the door and threatened: "if you''re afraid you can''t drive away, I''ll call the police."


    Lu Nancheng laughed: "even if the police come, they won''t take care of it. They are most afraid of a quarrel between husband and wife, and they are likely to educate you."


    No wonder he had no fear. He had expected it for a long time.


    Song Jin sat in front of the car, looking at his car butt, angry want to kick down.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t want to annoy her. He waved to her with a straight face.


    "Come here."


    "What for?"


    Song Jin looks at him warily, is not to use any big move.


    Lu Nancheng continued to wave, as if every time in the past.


    She wanted to finish the scene as soon as possible, so she had to walk slowly to him.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her. Just like the strength just now, he wanted to crush her.


    With a little effort, he stumbled into his hard arms, his jaw hurt, and his magnetic and threatening voice sounded in his ear: "Xiaojin, although you moved out, don''t forget that we are not divorced, you are still Mrs. Lu."


    Song Jin was angry and had to admit what he said.


    "We''d better go through the formalities as soon as possible."


    If Lu Nancheng was not afraid of hurting this heartless woman, he would crush her.


    The emotion rolling in his eyes is familiar to Song Jin. Don''t open your eyes if she is distressed.


    "Lunan City, can''t we just get together and break up?"


    "Ha ha, it''s gone? Who left crying like a fool in front of the old house


    "Don''t think I don''t know, Song Jin. Do you want to ask yourself

 Chapter 407

    Song Jin is angry and helpless when all the truth is exposed by him face to face.


    "Yes, I did."


    "It''s hard for you to give up?"


    "Lunan City, we can''t say one or two words clearly."


    "So you unilaterally give up?"


    "You know it''s the best ending so far."


    "No, if I do it, it won''t be what it is now."


    He is ready to fight for her and the world, but she quietly let go, let him heart inserted a knife, always in pain.


    Song Jin side head, wipe wipe warm eyes, can''t cry in front of him.


    No matter what the result is, we have already said: "if Lu Jia needs me to make a unilateral statement, I will cooperate."


    "Ha ha, it will be as you wish soon."


    Song Jin was also relieved: "that''s the best. After so many words, please move the car away from Mr. Lu, and I''ll rush home."


    Lu Nancheng iron green face to move the car, to make room for her, Song Jin quickly get on the car, a foot accelerator to drive away.


    She sped up and drove out. Gradually, he disappeared from the rearview mirror, which made her feel relieved.


    Under his questioning, the old aunt''s careful thinking almost couldn''t hide, almost revealed.


    After the meeting, she slowed down and opened it slowly. The food she ate at noon blocked her stomach for a while.


    Lu Nancheng''s car followed her for several blocks. She got off to buy food and left.


    He knew that her residence belonged to the real estate owned by the Zhuang family, which was written in the name of Downing. She was ready to leave the Lu family long ago.


    Lu Nancheng followed her car to the gate of the community and stopped on the side of the road.


    He did not go, but looked at the entrance, sitting in the car lit a cigarette, cold smoking.


    After a while, the car was full of smoke. He put out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    After Song Jin got home, she fed Dahuang some food. The little guy was used to living in the villa. The place was big and he ran around. The servants at home would take it for training. Now she was suddenly idle and couldn''t get out. Every time she came back, she would whine and want to go out to play.


    Taking advantage of the time today, Song Jin takes it out for a walk.


    Rhubarb himself holding the traction rope to the front, clever sitting on the ground, motionless let her tie.


    Song Jin finished, directly opened the door, it quickly rushed out, a strong pull her.


    There are few residents in the community, the elevator is unobstructed, and basically no one is met. She took rhubarb to turn around the community first, and then went out of the door.


    Lu Nancheng was sitting in the car. He happened to see rhubarb running in front, followed by Song Jin. Because rhubarb was running fast in front, she had to trot to keep up.


    He didn''t get out of the car and sat in it for a while.


    Song Jin didn''t plan to go far. She was walking near the community. Every tree of rhubarb had to run to it and raise her legs. She walked and stopped.


    A few cars stopped by the side of the road, rhubarb also want to run to the car to have a look, she pulled the rope, try not to let it run.


    Lu Nancheng''s car is in front of her. Dahuang is getting closer and closer. Song Jin looks up and suddenly sees that it''s not the car that is easy to recognize, but the license plate number of Lu Nancheng. So obviously, she is not blind.


    But Song Jin did not plan to say hello, directly led Rhubarb in the past.


    Lu Nancheng saw her turn a blind eye, sneered, and the car quickly drove out.


    Song Jin did not look back, also guessed that he left.


    She stood in the same place and looked up at the sky in a mixed mood.


    Because she met Lu Nancheng, she was in a depressed mood for two days. She didn''t want to go out, so she delayed meeting Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran first learned the password of the safe from her mother. She thought she was going to give it to herself. She didn''t know that her mother wanted her to take the jewels to Song Jin.


    She is not happy to ask why to give Song Jin, clearly those things are their home, mother did not explain, just let her take.


    Qin Yanran went back to open the safe and took advantage of her father''s absence to take out all the things inside.


    Dozens of valuable diamond necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and superior jade, which she had never known before.


    She picked it up one by one and looked at it. By the way, she estimated the value, which added up to at least 200 million.


    These things were brought by my mother from the Su family. Before the collapse of my family, I really had a small fortune.


    So many jewels were collected in that period, which shows the prosperity of that time.


    Qin Yanran can''t bear to see that if she doesn''t give it to Song Jin, even if her family is defeated, she will sell the jewelry for 200 million yuan, which will be enough for her to live the rest of her life.


    She had evil thoughts in her heart, so she put away a few unimportant necklaces and took two pairs of earrings. In so many things, she should not be able to see any less.


    After she cleaned up, she asked Song Jin to take it, but she was rejected, so she had to make another appointment.


    She also happens to be able to steal it for a few more days and go out to show off.He raised his head in front of his friend. Even if he was guilty, he had to pretend.


    See and Song Jin agreed time, she put the jewelry in the box to take.


    Song Jin arrived early by accident and even yawned. She watched Qin Yanran come down from the car with a box in her arms.


    She sat upstairs, looking at it carelessly.


    Qin Yanran enters a wechat: "go to the second floor. ¡¿


    she immediately looks upstairs, but she doesn''t see Song Jin, so she speeds up to go upstairs.


    Wooden revolving stairs, high-heeled shoes on the top daddada, lift the bead curtain on the second floor, the line of sight suddenly opened.


    Song Jin sits in the innermost seat. She is the only guest on the second floor, which is very conspicuous.


    Qin Yanran took a breath and went to put the box heavily on the table.


    "Everything you want is in it."


    Song Jin doesn''t speak and opens it directly.


    She looked at the familiar jewelry inside, and her memory went back to years ago. She picked up one at random and could remember the origin.


    this is a gift from my father, who didn''t love it. He was too big to make complaints about it.


    This is a graduation gift from her mother. It''s a green bracelet. She wore it several times at the beginning, but because she was always busy, she almost broke it. Then she took it off and stopped wearing it.


    Qin Yanran looked at her one by one and picked it up. She felt guilty for fear that she would see it.


    "Now that I''ve brought it to you, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute. It''s better to check it face to face."


    Qin Yanran couldn''t help raising her voice: "it''s all in it."


    Song Jin micro squinted: "I didn''t say wrong, you don''t so nervous, sit."


    How dare she sit? She just wants to leave soon.


    "I have something else to do. Hurry up."


    "Well, I''m already watching."


    Song Jin glances at her. Standing at the table, Qin Yanran is wearing a black skirt and looks good. Even if the family has been changed, it still doesn''t affect her. She looks good and dresses well.

 Chapter 408

    Su Yirou had never thought about it in her life. She went to educate herself. Her husband asked for a divorce, and her daughter was also dashing. Almost no one was busy for her.


    Song Jin chuckles and falls into Qin Yanran''s eyes. What can she see?


    In the heart flustered fierce, the thing that oneself take is not conspicuous, don''t stir uneasily in the hand behind.


    Song Jin continued to watch. She picked up a white pearl and looked at it carefully in the light. The Pearl Necklace belonged to her mother and was given to her by her father on the anniversary. She could even recall the situation at that time.


    She rubbed the Pearl with her fingertips, which was the same as before. It can be seen that Su Yirou maintained it well.


    Qin Yanran looked at her slowly, can''t help urging: "Song Jin, you hurry up, I''m really in a hurry."


    "Of course, I have to take good care of such a valuable thing."


    "It''s all here. We can''t cheat you."


    "I''m not sure."


    "Song Jin, what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Qin Yanran''s face is slightly red, but she can''t get angry in the face, so she can only keep it in her heart.


    Song Jin sneers in her heart. From the beginning of opening the box, she knows that the things in it are not right. She asks Su Yirou to return them all, but secretly leaves a few things behind.


    She deliberately in front of her all kinds of looking, is to let her heart suffering.


    Qin Yanran saw her arrogant appearance, heard rumors outside, she and Lu Nancheng divorce, can''t help but stimulate her.


    "Song Jin, how are you these days? The Lu family knows your true identity, so it''s not difficult for you? "


    "If you care more about your mother, I won''t bother you."


    "We used to be friends, and now you''re my aunt."


    "You also said it was before. As for aunts, forget it. Your mother''s surname is not Su, so where did she come from?"


    Qin Yanran''s angry face turned green. She also realized that her mother was not her grandfather''s child, but the Su family adopted her.


    If it wasn''t for her mother to get rid of Song Jin, it would not be her mother''s turn to inherit the Su family''s property, let alone her good life for so many years.


    Song Jin is too lazy to talk to her. No matter what, she is not her opponent, and she no longer looks at her coldly.


    "Isn''t it right?"


    Qin Yanran immediately exploded: "what''s wrong? Everything is here. "


    "Don''t be so loud. The louder you are, the more guilty you are."


    "Song Jin, do you really think my family is poor and need to steal your things?"


    "Who knows, I''m missing a few things anyway."


    She reported one by one, while reporting to see her face, very good, guilty people, his face admitted.


    Qin Yanran knows all the things she reported, except for the ones she secretly left behind, the others were sold by her mother for cash flow. She never thought she could remember them all.


    "Song Jin, I don''t know what you said."


    "Ask your mother. She must know."


    "Do you remember wrong?"


    "Do you think I will?"


    In the face of Song Jin''s disdain, Qin Yanran has a big head. It''s good that she will go there, but what about those sold by her mother?


    Song Jin closed the box: "I hope you can return it as soon as possible, otherwise I''m not very good tempered."


    "You..."


    "Qin Yanran, I''ve given you face. Don''t challenge my patience."


    Song Jin got up and held the box. Before she left, she gave her a sharp glance.


    Qin Yanran is like falling into an ice cave. Since she knew Song Jin''s real identity, she no longer thought that she was her friend. She was the biggest disaster for her family, which made their family turn upside down.


    After Song Jin left, she went out from the store and had to go to the police station.


    But even when she met her mother, Su Yirou had no choice. The necklace she sold could not afford to buy back now, let alone could have changed owners.


    Qin Yanran is a headache to go back. Now she is the only one left in the family. Her father seldom comes back, and the servants are gone. The empty home is unpopular.


    She took out the jewels she had stolen from Song Jin and checked her mother''s money. There was not much left.


    She thought of her mother''s beauty shop. She couldn''t get in and out. It''s better to change hands earlier.


    Qin Yanran has a plan in her heart and starts to look for the seller. She is ready. If Song Jin looks for her, she will return part of it first, and the rest will come slowly.


    Unexpectedly, Song Jin didn''t find her for several days.


    The sanatorium called and her grandfather was picked up, which she expected.


    Mother has no ability to take care of grandfather, Song Jin back better, also save her trouble.


    Song Jin took her father back at noon. Not only that, but also the nurse. In order to take care of her father''s daily life, she specially invited two nurses.Her father has lived in the sanatorium for many years. Song Jin is afraid that he is not used to it. In the first few days when she comes back, she always accompanies him. She talks with him every day, and occasionally takes him downstairs. There are not many residents in the community, and there are not many dog walkers. The three of them walk slowly.


    Lu Nancheng''s car often drives to the neighborhood, does not enter, stops on the roadside, sits in the car to smoke.


    That day, as soon as his car stopped, Song Jin pushed the wheelchair out, followed by rhubarb.


    He sat in the car looking at them, like a happy family, but there is no place for him.


    Since Lu Nancheng followed her that day, he often went out and subconsciously looked at the car on the side of the road, but he didn''t see it.


    Song Jin pushes his father, but he doesn''t know what he sees suddenly. He has to go to the front, so he has to push him in the past.


    "Still ahead."


    "Dad, what do you see?"


    "Just ahead."


    "Good."


    My father''s mental state is not very good. Sometimes he suddenly loses his temper and can''t find out the reason. Her request is very simple. I hope he can be happy in the future.


    Song Jin pushed him forward. Lu Nancheng gradually lost sight of them and was ready to drive to the front. Suddenly someone was honking the horn behind him. His car quickly drove out and stopped in front of the zebra crossing.


    Song Jin pushes Su Fu right past the zebra crossing and walks well. Rhubarb suddenly barks twice and rushes out. There''s a car parked nearby. She doesn''t hold it all of a sudden. It rushes directly to the door.


    Lu Nancheng sat in the car and opened the door directly. Rhubarb climbed to the driving position and the door suddenly closed.


    Song Jin can''t say a word for a moment. The zebra crossing is red immediately. She pushes her father to go first.


    Lu Nancheng''s car stepped to the front and stopped at the side of the road again. Rhubarb got off with him.


    Song Jin had to push her father forward, but Tang Ning was right. He came to see the dog.


    Lu Nancheng with rhubarb standing under the tree, watching her slowly close, also walked forward a few steps.


    Uncle Su had seen Lu Nancheng, but he didn''t recognize him because he was not in a good mental state.


    After he approached, he wanted to take over the wheelchair naturally, but Song Jin refused.

 Chapter 409

    She looked at rhubarb, rhubarb immediately coquetry rub to her feet, a pair of no betrayal.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and have a look at rhubarb."


    Song Jin laughs and is right to Tang Ning.


    "If you like dogs, keep one yourself."


    "I already have a dog, so why raise it again."


    As long as he waved, rhubarb immediately ran to him. Although Song Jin was angry, she knew that the dog had been close to him. The dog was not a human being and it was not so complicated. Whoever was good to it would be close to him.


    "I''ll take a look at it. Is that all right?"


    Song Jin helpless, in front of her father''s face is not suitable to say these, she directly gave rhubarb to him: "since it is to see it, with a walk a few circles."


    Lu Nancheng was not annoyed. He called twice.


    Song Jin pushes the wheelchair to walk in front, Lu Nancheng follows behind, two people one front and one back.


    She did not look back, and sometimes spoke to her father lowly. Because of his mental problems, he had lived in the sanatorium for several years and never came out. The world outside had changed dramatically. It was wonderful.


    Her little introduction, the father is interested in will stay for a while, want to eat is to buy him.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her slender figure, and his empty heart seems to be filled. He follows her for some distance, and suddenly receives Xiao Yi''s call. After listening, he turns around and takes Dahuang to get on the bus.


    Song Jin first saw Lu Nancheng following behind, not in charge of him. After she turned around, she couldn''t see him and rhubarb again.


    She went back with her father first, but didn''t wait for his call.


    At the moment, rhubarb squatted in the secretary room, sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail, looking around.


    This is Mr. Lu''s first time to bring pets. He told them to take good care of them. They were not easy to slack off. First, they fed some water and saw that he was pulling the garbage can with leftover meat in it.


    Mr. Lu''s dog didn''t dare to let him eat in the garbage can. The secretary went downstairs to buy some meat for him. After eating, he took him to the top floor for a few rounds.


    Rhubarb is very moist in the office. Even before the end of the lunancheng meeting, he had a sleep and lay on the sofa in the lounge, covered with a thin blanket.


    The secretary was afraid that it would be cold, so he didn''t dare to keep the temperature too low. He occasionally looked outside the door for fear that he might neglect Mr. Lu''s dog.


    After Lu Nancheng handles the emergency and comes out with the project leader, rhubarb wakes up and is brought out by the secretary. He squats at the elevator entrance and sees Lu Nancheng running over. He can''t even pull it.


    Sun Wan was also in the meeting, but she came out later and was talking to her assistant. When she came out, Dahuang had been led by Lu Nancheng, and she was smiling forward.


    "Is this dog Mr. Lu''s?"


    Lu Nancheng responds and prepares to let his secretary take him in first. As a result, sun Wan suddenly squats down and reaches for his dog''s head.


    Rhubarb has a mild temper. Basically, no one will lose his temper.


    Sun Wan touched his head, pulled his ear and praised: "Mr. Lu''s dog is so cute."


    "Well."


    "How old are you?"


    "One year old."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t really know that Song Jin picked up the dog. He just saw that she liked it. If anything could bring her happiness, he would allow it.


    Sun Wan stood up with rhubarb, knowing that it was his and Song Jin''s dog. She was still smiling.


    "I have a dog, too, but I''m a few years older than rhubarb."


    Rhubarb wriggles his neck to get rid of her hand, rubs against Lu Nancheng, and is handed over to his secretary.


    He leaned over to talk to the person in charge and dropped them off. Sun Wan had no chance to stay.


    Xiao Yi stood aside to see Mr. Lu off.


    Sun Wan had to leave, but she was not willing to. Recently, she found many opportunities to approach Lu Nancheng, but failed. If it wasn''t for the problem of this project, she would not have had the chance.


    When they arrived downstairs, the project manager saw that Miss Sun''s family was interested in Mr. Lu. In addition to the rumors outside, if Mr. Lu really got divorced and sun Wan was in a higher position, it would be a good thing for him. He didn''t mind pushing.


    "Director Sun, in the meeting with Lu in a few days, I have a business to go abroad. You can take me and I''ll ask the assistant to give you the materials."


    Sun Wan immediately understood and said with a smile, "OK, no problem."


    Next, it''s just some trivial things. There''s no problem for her to go. What''s more, she has another chance.


    Song Jin waited at home for a long time, but Lu Nancheng didn''t call. He took rhubarb away without a voice. What do you mean?


    She is anxiously walking back and forth at home. Her father is sitting on the sofa and suddenly wants to go out to have a look. Song Jin pacifies her for a long time and finally agrees to go to bed.


    She stood in the living room in a mixed mood. Just as she was ready to go out, the phone rang.


    Song Jin immediately took out her eyes and walked to one side holding her mobile phone.


    "And rhubarb?"


    "I''m downstairs.""OK, I''ll be right down."


    Lu Nancheng car did not drive into the community, directly led rhubarb into, was stopped by the community guard.


    He has an elite temperament. After a few questions, the guard let him in because he recognized the dog around him and knew it was the owner''s dog.


    When Song Jin came down, Lu Nancheng stood under the street lamp, and rhubarb was tied to the post by him, and squatted smartly.


    She stepped forward to untie the rope, but he stopped her.


    Song Jin puzzled looking at him, Lu Nancheng pinched her white arm: "follow me."


    "Where to?"


    He did not answer, directly pull her to the next hidden tree, or even put her on top, Song Jin a panic stare at him.


    "If it''s about rhubarb, I won''t agree."


    Lu Nancheng see her face firm, Heart funny: "you put things at home, find a time to move."


    "It''s all your money, so you should stay there."


    "It''s my money that makes you look down on it?"


    Song Jin pursed her lips and shook her head: "if you have to misunderstand me, there''s no way."


    "Come and take it in three days."


    Lu South City under the final notice, Song Jin is helpless: "whatever you want, you have to deal with it."


    "Good."


    He agreed readily, but did not see him get out of the way, the old aunt stretched out a finger to poke him on the shoulder.


    "Could you excuse me, Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Nancheng unexpectedly gets out of the way and even goes to one side. She doesn''t look happy or angry, but Song Jin knows that he won''t feel comfortable, so she just controls it.


    "Go back, we''ll see you less in the future."


    Song Jin said, with rhubarb up, go before looking behind, Lu Nancheng stride away, seems to have no nostalgia.


    Seeing such a picture, she should have been happy, but her heart was full of pain, such as needle stabbing. She bent over in pain and went upstairs frustrated.


    Rhubarb seems to see that she is in a low mood. When she gets home, she is quiet and no longer plays with her as before.

 Chapter 410

    Song Jin didn''t go to the three-day deadline given by Lu Nancheng. Those things were given by Lu Nancheng and belonged to the Lu family. Why should she take them back.


    But I didn''t expect that on the morning of the fourth day, someone knocked at the door early in the morning, and the housekeeper stood outside the door, blocking the door with a group of people.


    Respectful greetings: "good morning, madam, sir. Let me send you something."


    Song Jin frowned: "don''t tell him you don''t have to. Take it back."


    "Ma''am, it''s not very good. Mr. said that it must be delivered."


    With a wave of the housekeeper''s hand, the people behind entered, carrying packages one by one, neatly placed in the living room.


    She had a lot of things at Lu''s house. This time, Lu Nancheng packed all the things and brought them to the living room.


    She helplessly looked at the housekeeper standing on one side of the command.


    "Ma''am, here are all the things. Would you check if there is anything missing?"


    Song Jin said with a smile, "that''s it. Say thank you to him."


    "Well, madam, if you lose anything, you can come to the old house and take it away at any time."


    "Good."


    The housekeeper doesn''t stay much after delivering the good things. She directly takes the people away. Song Jin looks at the things in the room and covers her face with headache.


    When the nurse at home sees her, she vaguely knows what to do and asks if she needs help. Song Jin refuses and drags her things to the cloakroom. Even if her cloakroom is not small, she can''t put so many things in it. There are many places where she can''t put them. She can only put them in a bag.


    Looking at the messy cloakroom, she was in a very complicated mood. When her mobile phone was transferred to Lu Nancheng''s phone number, she was hesitant to call, but there was a call coming in.


    Song Jin looks at Zhuang Jingrui''s call. She can''t take it as if she didn''t see it, so she has to answer it.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as he heard Song Jin''s voice, Zhuang Jingrui was in a trance. These days, he didn''t call her or even invite her, but she refused. In order not to cause trouble to her, he waited.


    "Yimu, it''s me."


    "Well, I know."


    Song Jin knows that she can''t refuse today. It''s better to speak first.


    "Our old friends haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Well, do you have time?"


    "Well, time and place are up to you."


    Zhuang Jingrui was suddenly relieved: "OK, it''s better for today."


    He could not wait, Song Jin nodded: "good."


    After the phone hung up, she looked at the time, and now there are still a few hours to meet in the afternoon. She breathed in silence.


    Zhuang Jingrui is in a complicated mood. First he pushes all the work in the afternoon, and then he starts to decide the place. He clearly remembers Yimu''s hobby, but he doesn''t know whether her hobby is the same after so many years.


    It took him a while to make a reservation and send the address.


    Before Song Jin went, she put on simple make-up, and her clothes were even more simple. Her whole body was casual. She drove to the car, and when the car stopped, she saw Zhuang Jingrui, who happened to be in the parking lot.


    She walked boldly and said hello naturally.


    When Zhuang Jingrui saw her again, he was in a complicated mood, but he covered it up very well.


    Today, he didn''t wear a suit, but a casual dress. Before he came here, he shaved and cleaned up. He looked energetic and young. But in front of Song Jin, who was in her twenties, she still looked old, not like a generation.


    Years can''t change, he must face it calmly.


    "Mr. Zhuang, we are all early."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s gentle smile: "well, Yimu, our relationship, don''t call me Mr. Zhuang."


    "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    "I''ll be an old friend."


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t want to put pressure on her, so he described the relationship between them.


    Song Jin how can not know, in any case, this thing is she did not kind, also delayed each other so many years.


    She looked at him with a very sorry bow: "I''ve always wanted to say sorry to you."


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at her bent waist. He didn''t want to hear this. Sorry, he lifted her shoulder.


    "Yimu, many things are beyond our expectations."


    "Well, are you surprised to know the truth?"


    "It''s not surprising, it''s more ecstatic."


    In front of Song Jin, Zhuang Jingrui, who is always steady, doesn''t want to hide his emotions. After waiting for so many years, he just doesn''t believe that she is dead. However, people around him begin to accept the fact that he can''t accept it and start a new life.


    His temperament is very much like his father, and the man of the banker has no emotion to the end.


    "After I woke up, I felt incredible. After all, it''s been so many years."


    "Have you ever panicked?"


    "Well."


    At the beginning, Song Jin accepted Dr. Song''s proposal, but also held the mentality of being a living horse doctor with a dead horse. At that time, she had no chance. If she didn''t do so, she would die directly. It''s better to fight.Just did not expect that she would wake up in more than 20 years, everything has been earth shaking.


    "When you wake up, you often can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality."


    Zhuang Jingrui listens and loves his Yimu. Without Su Yirou''s murder, she can be happy in her life. He will give her the best life.


    The light in his eyes becomes deep, falling in Song Jin''s eyes, some worry, he is still immersed in the past feelings, and she has already come out.


    The past is like smoke, it''s all gone.


    Song Jin steps a turn: "this is not the place to reminisce, go up first."


    "Good."


    They went upstairs one by one. When they got there, song Jingang sat down and Zhuang Jingrui suddenly spoke.


    "Su Yirou, what are you going to do?"


    "She should pay for what she has done."


    "Well, if you need help, just ask."


    "Well, it''s not difficult for the time being. It''s going well with the lawyers."


    Su Yirou''s lawyer wanted to play the emotional card, even wanted to meet her, but she refused. She didn''t accept the settlement, and she had to recover more things.


    "And your father?"


    "I''ve taken him back to take care of him. Su Yirou has been leaving him in the sanatorium all these years."


    "Is uncle in a better state of mind?"


    "That''s it. I just want him to be healthy. Thank you for visiting me all these years."


    Zhuang Jingrui said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    If it wasn''t for an accident, uncle Su would be his father-in-law. Zhuang Jingrui has always respected him and started from scratch. He has turned yutianxia into a food kingdom, but he didn''t expect that after he retired, he would decline rapidly. He has seen it all these years.


    "There are still a few stores left in yutianxia. I bought them and wanted to keep them for you. Now that you are back, yutianxia should give them to you."


    Song Jin''s heart slightly, did not expect that he would say these.


    "Now that you have bought it, yutianxia is yours."


    "You asked Downing to buy it before."


    Now that they have reached this point, Song Jin does not hide it and nods.


    "At that time, I wonder why downing insisted on buying yutianxia. Now I can see it clearly."

 Chapter 411

    Song Jin embarrassed smile: "at that time can not expose their identity, so let downing come forward to find Su Yirou."


    "I didn''t expect to get in."


    "Yes."


    "I bought yutianxia for you, Yimu. You don''t have to have pressure. We have been friends for many years and always want to do something for you."


    "Thank you. I know your kindness."


    "So take it as a gift from me."


    Song Jin can''t accept such a valuable gift. Yutianxia spends a lot of money to buy it from Su Yirou. She will give it to Zhuang Jingrui.


    "Why don''t I buy it from you."


    "Yimu, it''s just a gift."


    "But it''s too expensive. I''m not sure if I accept it."


    Zhuang Jingrui understood that she wanted to keep a distance from herself, but she was no longer reluctant: "OK, if this can make you feel at ease, it''s OK."


    "Thank you."


    Turn around, the imperial world is still in her hands, Song Jin is in a good mood, obviously in the face.


    "We''ll go through the formalities sometime."


    "Good."


    Song Jin''s mind turns quickly. What will she do after Yu Tianxia takes it back? Merge with the current store? Or continue to come out alone?


    This is also a problem. After the merger, will the imperial power disappear? Obviously she didn''t want to.


    Song Jin droops her eyes and Zhuang Jingrui orders her a drink.


    "I don''t know your taste now."


    "It''s a little different from before."


    "Well, I can see that."


    "Today''s food is delicious, much better than that time."


    Zhuang Jingrui ordered some food for her, hoping that she would have a good time.


    Song Jin buried in eating, he watched carefully, in fact, this is very good.


    Today''s meeting, the two talked about trivial things, no one mentioned the previous engagement, they are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, talking about what happened recently.


    She doesn''t mention Lu Nancheng, and Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t mention that he can''t find happiness for himself. He has heard a lot of rumors about their marriage, and it''s not very good. It''s good for him.


    So at this time, he can''t be more anxious to put pressure on her.


    They stayed in the store for a long time before they left. Zhuang Jingrui proposed to take a look around. After they left the store, it happened to be the furniture floor, all imported furniture.


    Zhuang Jingrui knew that she had moved out of the old house of the Lu family. Now she was living in the real estate of Zhuang family. At that time, Downing bought two sets, one of which was for her.


    I just blame myself for not thinking about it at that time. I just think it''s Downing''s house.


    "Yimu, how is your house decorated?"


    "I bought all the basic furniture."


    "Need to see it again?"


    "Good."


    Song Jin''s furniture was bought in a hurry. She didn''t really look at it very carefully. Today she can just go shopping. If she''s lucky, she can buy some gadgets.


    Zhuang Jingrui walks in the body side to introduce: "the furniture here is good, the design feeling is strong, there is sofa and bed."


    "Well, let me see."


    Two people walk together, Song Jin eyes at random, occasionally a salesman will come forward to ask.


    The decoration of Zhuang Jingrui''s house was bought here. It''s also the VIP here. The manager has come forward and stopped by his eyes.


    Song Jin walked slowly, and when she saw something funny, she would stop to have a look, or even touch it.


    Zhuang Jingrui deliberately slowed down, with her, will also give her advice.


    "Uncle lives on your side. Do you need to buy a massage mattress?"


    "Well, you can buy it."


    "Over there, let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Song Jin didn''t expect that before, thanks to Zhuang Jingrui, they just went there, and she walked slightly because she saw someone she shouldn''t have seen.


    Jiang Yun also happens to be looking at the mattress. Recently, when he is old, he always feels uncomfortable sleeping, especially in his waist and legs. He feels uncomfortable when he gets up every morning. He doesn''t come to see the mattress and is going to change it.


    She looked attentively, but turned to see Song Jin, next to a middle-aged man, not Zhuang Jingrui.


    She was so angry that she thought that they were divorced and had nothing to do with the Lu family. She was just her ex-mother-in-law. If she was really with Zhuang Jingrui, she would be relieved.


    Song Jin also looks at Jiang Yun and hesitates whether to say hello. Zhuang Jingrui says, "it''s better to say hello in the past."


    He looked at her: "if you feel embarrassed, don''t go."


    "There''s no problem. I''m sorry for them."


    After leaving, no one in Lu''s family has ever looked for her except Lu Nancheng.


    Song Jin goes to Jiang Yun and greets him politely after standing still.


    Jiang Yun looked at her, more and more strange, the maintenance is really good, clearly only a few years younger than himself."Miss Su, it seems that you have had a good time recently."


    "Not bad."


    "Well, I''m glad you''ve had a good time."


    "How is the old man?"


    "Everything is fine with the Lu family. Don''t worry, Miss Su."


    Jiang Yun''s eyes fell on Zhuang Jingrui: "Miss Su and Mr. Zhuang are really predestined friends."


    Song Jin did not answer, Jiang Yun continued: "you do not worry about Nancheng, he had a very good, emotional problems are also actively resolved, Lu family can not do without a hostess."


    The meaning of her words is clear to Song Jin.


    Zhuang Jingrui heard it in the back, frowning slightly. He didn''t like the way Mrs. Lu and Yimu talked. Even the elders should not have a thorn in their words.


    He didn''t stand for it, but he digged off the topic at the right time.


    "You came to see the mattress, too?"


    Song Jin is neither humble nor overbearing: "show it to my father."


    "Well, I''ll disturb you a lot."


    Jiang Yun left first with a smile, but she didn''t go out completely. When I see them standing side by side in front of the mattress, they are really like lovers who want to get married to buy furniture. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture of them.


    Lu Nancheng''s mobile phone on the desk vibrated, and then the phone came in.


    The caller ID was his mother, and he hesitated to answer, "hello?"


    "Nancheng, look at the message I sent you?"


    Lu Nancheng opened his finger, and there was a picture inside. After zooming in, he looked at it with the same look.


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence today that I came to visit furniture and met them to buy furniture."


    "Well, I hung up."


    "Wait, mom hasn''t finished yet."


    Jiang Yun sees that her son doesn''t seem to listen, but she meets Song Jin and Zhuang Jingrui who are buying furniture.


    "It seems that they are close to good things, otherwise how can they come to buy furniture."


    "It''s someone else''s business. I''m very busy. I''ll hang up."


    Without waiting for her to continue talking, Lu Nancheng quickly hangs up. His five fingers hold the mobile phone and slowly fold it up. Gradually, his finger bones become white. He wants to crush the mobile phone. The picture is magnified by him again. Inside, Song Jin and Zhuang Jingrui stand side by side, seemingly talking and laughing.


    She smiles sweetly to other men, but her face is taut. She wants to open her claws and scratch him to death.


    The more Lu Nancheng looked at it, the worse it was. His mobile phone was heavily smashed on the ground, and the screen fell apart.


    The photos of them were still in front of him. He felt that he was going crazy.

 Chapter 412

    Song Jin tried the mattress and thought it was good. She simply bought it by swiping the card, filled in the address and delivered it to the door tomorrow.


    Zhuang Jingrui asked: "need to buy smart home?"


    "You mean the sweeper?"


    "No, I''ll show you."


    He took the lead to walk in front, Song Jin with him, two people walking in the mall.


    The furniture here is good. It''s the best place for Jiang Yun to visit.


    Zhuang Jingrui showed her only home, most of which can be controlled by voice and app. It''s really interesting.


    It''s just that she has already bought a lot before. If she buys it again, I''m afraid the family will not be able to put it down.


    "Next time."


    "Good."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Song Jin proposed to leave, and Zhuang Jingrui didn''t stop him.


    "Next time I have an appointment with Downing, let''s have dinner together."


    "Good."


    Song Jin goes first, goes directly to the parking lot to pick up the car, and drives back.


    Today''s meeting was not as stressful as imagined. Zhuang Jingrui didn''t recall the past, which made her feel relieved.


    After driving into the community, before entering the parking lot, the car was suddenly blocked by a car, lying in front of her.


    The people in the car get down quickly. After Song Jin sees it clearly, she immediately backs up.


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of her car, his hands on the hood of her car, and did not give way.


    "Come down."


    Song Jin knew that his face was not good, and she must be angry. For Lu Nancheng''s anger, the old aunt was afraid that she could not bear it.


    "You come down here."


    This time he went to the side and tried to open the door. Song Jin locked the car, but he couldn''t open it at all.


    "Song Jin, don''t let me say it for the third time."


    The man suddenly went crazy. She didn''t know what happened?


    The old aunt was hesitating to open the car door. She suddenly remembered that she met Jiang Yun in the shopping mall today. She was afraid that she might have added something to the story and said something to him.


    She finally opened the door and got out of the car neatly.


    "Lu Nancheng, what do you mean?"


    Lu Nancheng is not rational at the moment. If he is rational, he will not appear here, let alone block her with cars.


    Song Jin was pressed on the car body by him. Fortunately, there was no one here, and no one saw them pester.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes were scarlet and his face was blue. He wanted to kill her.


    Song Jin opens his hand, but finds that she is powerless to struggle.


    "Lu Nancheng, calm down and have something to say."


    His hand on her shoulder trembled slightly, and his face suddenly came close to her.


    "Song Jin, sometimes I really want to strangle you."


    His voice was low and terrible, and she turned slightly away, her nose rubbing against his cheek.


    "I saw your mother today."


    "What else?"


    "Don''t you already know? I''ll come downstairs to my house. "


    "Song Jin, don''t forget, we haven''t divorced yet."


    "I didn''t give you a green hat, either."


    Lu Nancheng pinched her neck: "happy to meet Zhuang Jingrui?"


    "I said happy, are you going to strangle me?"


    "If you try, you''ll know."


    Song Jin is not a child, playing such a boring game.


    "Lu Nancheng, the more you live, the more you go back. It''s because of your mother''s words that you go crazy with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is clear that she has done something that she is sorry for, but now she will turn it upside down.


    "Before we divorce, you are not allowed to meet Zhuang Jingrui again."


    "I don''t even have the right to make friends. Mr. Lu is really overbearing."


    "I wish you knew."


    "Well, you go. I''ve received your advice."


    She was about to push him away, and he pressed her on the car.


    "Don''t forget who you are."


    "What about Mr. Lu? We''re all going on blind dates. Who are we looking for? "


    Song Jin also uses words to stimulate him. Lu Nancheng doubts: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand the literal meaning?"


    "Who told you?"


    "No matter who told me that Mr. Lu was pursuing a new life, I didn''t stop him."


    Lu Nancheng stares at her, Song Jin droops her eyelids. If she didn''t listen, she won''t say such words.


    "I have a strong sense of morality. Our marriage is not over yet. Don''t listen to such ups and downs."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to believe it, Lu Nancheng was even more irritated and wanted to pry her brain open.


    Just Song Jin is not looking at him, a indifferent state.


    He saw more angry, but let her go: "go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±What''s the end of this mess?


    Old aunt is more and more don''t understand, Lu Nancheng exactly a few meaning?


    He stood in front of the car with a black face. He quickly got up and drove away. The entrance to the underground garage was blocked. There was already a car coming, and Song Jin had to get on the car after being blocked and honking.


    The arrival of Lunan city was like a strong wind, blowing her heart in a mess, and then she left. It was really angry.


    All the way back, she found downing at home and rhubarb at her feet.


    "Back?"


    "Well."


    "He''s gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing a I see appearance, Song Jin had to nod, tired paralysis soft down on the sofa.


    "A fight?"


    "No


    "I saw it all."


    "Yes, since I left, it''s been like this every time I met."


    "The deeper you love, the more reluctant you are."


    She didn''t know that Lunan city now looks like a trapped animal.


    "Have you gone through the formalities?"


    "No


    "I''ll bet you a hundred dollars. You can''t do without it."


    "No way."


    "Why not."


    If Lu Nancheng doesn''t let go, who dares to divorce him? Besides, he is not a new kid. He is in charge of the Lu family. If he keeps up with the pressure from the Lu family, no one can help him.


    "Now the wind is quiet outside."


    "That can''t erase the fact that I am Su Yimu."


    "But people''s concerns change."


    "So what."


    Now, if she goes back, the first thing that stimulates him is the old man. He is not in good health and doesn''t want to worry him.


    "You watch TV. I''ll take off my make-up."


    "Did Zhuang Jingrui praise you for your youth?"


    "No matter how young you are, you are an old aunt."


    Song Jin''s heart is stuffy, because of the arrival of Lu Nancheng, she has silk ripples again.


    She sat in the cloakroom, looking at her face in the mirror, and did not move for a long time.


    Hand pinch a few times, the pain grinning.


    Song Jin, you are a psycho. What are you doing here?


    A voice from the bottom of her heart said in a low voice. She quickly got up and went into the bathroom.


    Downing interacts with Rhubarb in the living room. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrates. A message from Zhuang Jingrui asks her to play ball.


    She can see clearly: [I talk to Yimu. ¡¿


    [OK, my time is OK, you can fix it. ¡¿


    [OK]


    this is a signal from Zhuang Jingrui that he wants to pursue Song Jin again.


    Before she came out, she had sent her a screenshot.


    After many years of playing, I just don''t know if I can go back to the past.

 Chapter 413

    After Song Jin came out, Downing had already left, only rhubarb sat on the sofa watching TV.


    "Miss Tang is gone."


    "Well, where''s my father?"


    "The old man is tired and sleeps."


    "Good."


    Song Jin is lying on the sofa with her mobile phone. Seeing the screenshot sent by Downing, she decides a time at random.


    She is not afraid to meet. It''s better for her to make some things clear earlier. As for the treatment of yutianxia, she has to take it back first.


    Before taking it back, she didn''t tell anyone that she had written the contract well, and she didn''t treat Zhuang Jingrui badly in terms of price, which was very good.


    She made an appointment and went directly to the Zhuang family. She was supposed to talk about business in the company, but unfortunately she met Zhuang Shaoyang.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is also thin. He drinks with Cheng Ge these days, but he just drinks himself thin. When he sees Song Jin again, he just opens his mouth and wants to cry. He suddenly thinks that she is looking for her uncle, and then he keeps it in his mouth.


    "Sister in law, come to see my uncle?"


    Song Jin nods with a smile and ignores her sister-in-law. Today, she is dressed in a formal suit, with a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet and her hair tied into a ponytail. She is able to walk like a professional woman.


    Smile when sweet and lovely, generous: "to talk about something with Mr. Zhuang."


    Zhuang Shaoyang wondered what business they could talk about? Song Jin can not be said to be a fake person, she has a document in her hand, is really to talk about things.


    She looked down at the time: "I should go, or I''ll make Mr. Zhuang wait."


    "OK, I''ll go up with you."


    Just as the elevator arrived, they went in together.


    Zhuang Shaoyang wants to tell her about brother Cheng''s recent situation, but he doesn''t know how to say it. In case his uncle knows, he won''t stand by his family and has a headache.


    His face is full of words, Song Jin is looking in the eyes, leaving the elevator gradually up, finally arrived.


    She took the lead to get out of the elevator, but she saw Zhuang Jingrui waiting at the door. Naturally, she also saw Zhuang Shaoyang.


    He lightly glanced an eye, didn''t talk with him, side body looking at Song Jin: "we go in."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Shaoyang scratched his head helplessly. His uncle didn''t say a word to him. If Song Jin was really important, he would have to wait at the elevator entrance for fear of neglecting others.


    He watched the door slammed shut and had to leave.


    Song Jin came here today to defend the whole world. The contract has been made. After going in, she comes straight to the point.


    "I''m here to defend the world. This is my contract. Have a look."


    She handed over the contract and he held it in the palm of her hand.


    "If there is any dissatisfaction, we can communicate at any time."


    "Yimu, there''s no need for this between us."


    "No, it''s better to be clear. You can have a look now."


    Zhuang Jingrui opens the contract. Song Jin''s contract is not complicated, and the terms are also very beneficial to him. When he sees the final price, he already knows that she doesn''t want to owe herself.


    "Your price is too high."


    "It should be."


    "Yimu, I said we don''t have to be like this."


    "Since I''m a friend, I shouldn''t treat you badly."


    There was just a pen on the table. She handed it over and said, "if there''s no problem, sign it."


    "Yimu, your contract is in my favor."


    "Well, Jingrui, I''m very grateful for what you''ve done to me over the years. I can only use money for nothing."


    "To bathe."


    "I know you are not short of money, but I have nothing else to give you."


    Zhuang Jingrui took the contract and his heart sank slowly.


    He waited so long, has been carefully close, still can not reach her heart.


    "Yimu, you don''t have to have psychological burden. It''s my own business to treat you well. I don''t want to kidnap you."


    "Well, I know your kindness."


    "You think of me as a friend, an old friend like downing."


    Zhuang Jingrui finished signing the contract, he wrote slowly, stroke by stroke, and then smoothed the page. His heart had already sunk into the cold water. He wanted to ask, if the time went back many years ago, would she agree to be engaged to her?


    But also afraid to get a negative answer, his waiting these years, have become a joke, waiting for an impossible result.


    He admitted that he was weak and never asked.


    Zhuang Jingrui handed it over after signing, and Song Jin looked happy.


    "Let''s take over sometime."


    "Good."


    "Thank you for your time."


    "Yutianxia still has a lot of public praise. Do it well."


    "Well, yes, it''s my father''s work."


    It is because I know her that I am not willing to embarrass her.


    When she came out of the office, Zhuang Jingrui didn''t take her downstairs. She just took her to the elevator. She left directly.Song Jin is in a good mood. Instead of going back directly, she goes to yutianxia to have a meal and pack some for her father.


    Although he did not remember yutianxia, he was as happy as a child and ate a lot of rice.


    Seeing that he was happy, Song Jin was also happy. Later, when the imperial world came to her, she could even take her father to have a look.


    Lu''s old house is brightly lit. The old man has not yet taken a rest. When he is old, he has less sleep. He sits in the living room of Lu Nancheng''s villa, with Lu Nanyu standing opposite him.


    "Your big brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    Lu Nanyu nodded. He remembered that his elder brother had a social party today. He met Xiao Yi in the evening and heard him mention it.


    "Is it social?"


    "Well, it should be with the sun family."


    "Good."


    The old man knows what Lu Nancheng has done recently and is sent back drunk every night. Since Song Jin left, he has been in such a state.


    He shouldn''t have been in charge of so much, but as the leader of the Lu family, he can''t go on like this.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "I''m afraid I won''t come back early."


    "Well, I see. How are you and Jiang Yana?"


    "Everything is fine."


    The old man doesn''t ask any more. He''s in no hurry about his feelings.


    "You go up. I''ll leave later."


    "Good."


    Lu Nanyu went upstairs and sent a message to his elder brother. He secretly informed him.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng is coming from the dining table. The project leader is away. It''s sun Wan with his assistant and others. The atmosphere of the table is general. Lu Nancheng doesn''t have the habit of persuading women to drink, so he doesn''t order wine. It''s sun Wan who orders the wine himself and toasts again and again with his glass.


    He didn''t want to drink with a woman, and the other person didn''t drink well, so he deliberately made her feel happy and wanted to show himself.


    They sat close to each other. She bent down a little and could touch him. She could even smell his breath and make her blood boil. She wanted to be closer. Partly hidden and partly visible,


    ''s perfume was strong, and reminded him of the faint fragrance of Song Jin''s body, which was hidden in her nose, even though she had not heard it for a long time, and was wrapped around her heart.


    Lu Nancheng did not open a little distance, sat up straight, sun Wan holding a glass.

 Chapter 414

    "Mr. Lu, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Well, have a good time."


    After another glass of wine, sun Wan''s face is slightly red, but he still wants to drink. It''s rare to meet him. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    Her eyes were bright and her body was soft in the chair. Lu Nancheng suddenly got up and went out for a while, and let her talk back.


    Xiao Yi immediately goes to the top and drinks with sun Wan. He is blocked by his assistant.


    After Lu Nancheng came out, he stood in the smoking area to smoke. He soon finished one cigarette and suddenly put it back when he was ready for the second one.


    Song Jin''s face suddenly flashed in her mind. She didn''t like smoking. Every time she would go far away, he stopped decisively and thought it was funny that she wanted to leave herself, but he was sticking to her habit.


    He coldly pursed the corner of his mouth to go back, but he bumped into someone at the corner. Sun Wan just came from the corner and bumped into him.


    She twisted her high-heeled shoes and pushed forward. If it was normal, he would not stretch out his hand, but it was his fault today. Lu Nancheng stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Sun Wan subconsciously pours into his arms and hugs his waist tightly. The man''s body is hard without any fat. Sun Wan wants to drown in his arms.


    "Are you all right, Miss Sun?"


    Lu Nancheng grabbed her arm and pulled the person out. Sun Wan had to stand up and bow his head. I''m sorry: "it''s OK. Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    "Well."


    She drank a lot of wine in order to get close to him tonight. At the moment, her cheeks are hot, and the heat in her body makes her uncomfortable.


    Lu Nancheng''s embrace makes her infatuated. It''s too comfortable. She wants to experience it again, and even wants to have it for herself. Such an excellent man should be her.


    She looked up to see him. Lu Nancheng had turned around her and went back. She only saw his back. Sun Wan didn''t give up and went back. After sitting down again, she looked for another chance to talk.


    The assistant was frightened. Today, Miss Sun drank a lot of wine. If she was drunk for a while, she would be told by Mrs. sun that she didn''t do her job well. But as a little assistant, she didn''t dare to stop her. Besides, she was Lu Nancheng, Miss Sun''s favorite man.


    In front of the man she likes, a woman''s IQ will become lower, and even do stupid things. For example, she can see that Mr. Lu is not very happy with the toasts.


    But a gentleman like Mr. Lu, even if he is not happy, will give face to drink.


    Sun Wanyue drank more and more, and her head was dizzy. She held her chair, but she did not dare to drink. She asked her assistant to pour a glass of water.


    Lu Nancheng looked down at the time and suddenly said, "let''s do this first today."


    As soon as the assistant put the water on her hand, she knocked it over. All the hot water just splashed on her thigh, almost screaming in pain.


    Sun Wan also saw that he was in a hurry to help, but the more he helped, the more he helped.


    Lu Nancheng opened his mouth and asked the female staff next to him to accompany her to the bathroom.


    Sun Wan was very sorry. She thought of going to have a look, but she felt dizzy. She knew that she had drunk too much tonight and could not leave.


    Lu Nancheng saw it and winked at the staff beside him. He was just a subordinate. Even if he just supported miss sun, who had drunk too much, he thought it was offensive.


    At this time, Xiao Yi had to show up and asked with a smile, "Miss Sun, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Discerning people can see that they have drunk too much, but miss sun is holding on. Soon the assistant who is scalded by hot water is sent to the hospital by his subordinates, and there is no one around Sun Wan.


    Lu Nancheng has a headache, and Xiao Yi has a headache even more. Sun''s employees have already found some ways on the wine table. At this time, no one dares to come forward to help. This is not a bad thing for Miss Sun.


    So that the task of sending her back falls on Lu Nancheng. He coughs twice, and Xiao Yi gets the signal, so he has to step forward.


    "Miss Sun, take our car back."


    Sun Wan is conscious and is thinking about whether to agree or not. This is not only a good opportunity, but also afraid that she will do something out of line when she is drunk. On the contrary, it is annoying.


    But the temptation of being sent back by Lu Nancheng was so great that she couldn''t help nodding.


    "Miss Sun, can you go?"


    She tried to stand up on the table and found it hard.


    Xiao Yi stepped forward to support her and walked beside Lu Nancheng. Her bag was hung on her shoulder, and Lu Nancheng took it and carried it in his hand. They slowly arrived downstairs, and the driver''s car had arrived.


    Sun Wan looked back to see him, but he had already pulled away the co pilot and sat in the front. Xiao Yi saw this and had to sit in the back with Miss Sun.


    The driver turned to ask for the route, sun Wan reported the address, and the car drove out.


    She sat in the car, her stomach turned upside down, and she just held back. This is Lu Nancheng''s car. If she vomited in it, I''m afraid the good image of management would be completely destroyed.


    Sitting beside her, Xiao Yi naturally shouldered the responsibility of taking care of her, delivering water and bags, and asking about the situation from time to time.Sun Wan drank some water, but still didn''t get better. She just wanted to get home early. This was the most wrong decision she made tonight.


    Lu Nancheng sat in the front passenger''s seat with his eyes slightly closed. The car was quiet, and Xiao Yi''s low voice occasionally sounded. He didn''t look back. Soon the car arrived at sun''s villa, and sun Wan opened the door himself.


    Xiao Yi carefully around to the other side to help people down, sun''s villa lights, their car just stopped, inside the big iron door opened, a servant ran out, quickly picked up sun Wan in the past.


    Lu Nancheng side head see, give Xiao Yi a look, he explained a few words later again on the car.


    There was a faint smell of wine in the car, the window came down and the driver turned away.


    After sun Wan was helped by his servant for a few steps, he turned around and saw the car''s butt disappear in the night. He immediately vomited out.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    She vomited out all the food she had eaten at night. She had no strength to support herself, so she had to kneel down on the ground.


    Hearing the sound coming out of the room, sun''s mother quickly helped her daughter up. In addition, she didn''t see her assistant. She asked in a deep voice, "how can I drink so much? What about the assistant? Who sent you back tonight? "


    Sun Wan did not have time to answer, vomited again, the body was soft prone frame into.


    Sun Wan''s mother was very distressed. She took the towel and handed the water. Under the bright light, sun Wan''s face was pale, and there were several tears on her long eyelashes.


    "Wan Wan, why drink so much?"


    "Nothing."


    "Who sent you back?"


    "Lunan city."


    Sun''s mother suddenly understood something: "even if you are socializing with each other, you should not drink so much."


    Sun Wan''s brain is dizzy. Now she just wants to have a rest and doesn''t want to discuss anything else with her.


    "Help me up the stairs. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow."


    The servant came forward to help her, but sun''s mother was not at ease and went up with her.

 Chapter 415

    Sun Wan finally lies on the bed. Sun''s mother sits on the edge of the bed and looks at her daughter''s worries. How can a mother not know.


    The child of the Lu family is rumored to be divorced outside. If that''s true, it''s good for her daughter to have a chance. Although she''s divorced, it''s not pleasant to hear, but her status and status are there, and there are no children. It''s also a good marriage.


    When sun''s mother wiped her daughter''s face, she already had an idea in her mind. The next day, she found an opportunity to make an appointment with Mrs. Lu.


    Although she and Mrs. Lu are both noble ladies in the Imperial City, they are not in the same circle. On weekdays, they seldom get in touch with each other. First, Mrs. Lu seldom goes out. Second, Mrs. Lu''s circle, which she can''t get in, is also connected through other people.


    Jiang yunben didn''t plan to come to the party this afternoon. Although he had friends, most of them talked about their husband and children. Her husband died early, but they didn''t talk about it. Although the children were progressive and took care of the Lu family in an orderly way, they married a liar''s wife. They were ridiculed and married an aunt. The Lu family has been in trouble all this time, which makes them lose face.


    Jiang Yun is an important person, especially the reputation of Lu family and his son.


    Almost as soon as she came in, her wife met her. She was the organizer this time. Jiang Yun also wanted to give her face.


    "Mrs. Lu, this way, please."


    "Well, it''s a very lively look."


    "Well, there are many wives here today. I''ll take you to meet them."


    Jiang Yun didn''t refuse and went with him.


    Looking around, she found that most of them knew each other, but some of them didn''t meet each other. They only met at the banquet.


    Mrs. sun was also among them. After meeting Mrs. Lu, she deliberately made room for her next seat. Jiang Yun happened to be arranged in the past.


    She knew Mrs. sun and walked slowly with her skirt. She was the youngest of the group, though she was old, which made her happy.


    When your wives get together, they seldom talk about politics and business. Most of them talk about beauty and skin care. Jiang Yun can also say a few words.


    Mrs. Sun took the initiative to make friends with her, but also talked about the current cooperation between the two families, which surprised Jiang Yun.


    Lu''s company, she has always been out of the way, nodded with a smile.


    "It''s also our honor to cooperate with the sun family."


    "I''ve heard from my daughter that Mr. Lu''s decision-making is decisive and his work is vigorous and resolute. It''s Mr. Lu''s credit that this project can be carried out normally."


    Mrs. sun first gave Lu Nancheng a helping hand, which made Jiang Yun happy.


    "Well, Miss Sun is not bad either. You are very lucky to have such a caring and working daughter."


    "But if my daughter wants to get married, I''ll be relieved to find a good mother-in-law."


    The sun''s daughter, Jiang Yun, has some impression that she is also the best of the celebrities in the imperial city. It''s not bad. In addition, Mrs. sun''s words make her suspicious.


    "Does Miss Sun have an object?"


    "Not for the time being. She''s old and worried at home, but she has her own opinions. If we make compulsory arrangements, it will only backfire."


    "Well, now young people have their own ideas, but parents should also give timely guidance. After all, we are from the past and we are all for their good."


    "What Mrs. Lu said is that Wan Wan has been in the company for a long time, and she appreciates mature and steady men. Her father has also found her in the company, and she doesn''t like them."


    Listening to these words, Jiang Yun suddenly understood, mature and steady career man? South City?


    "Maybe she already has something she likes."


    "If that''s true, it''s good."


    Mrs. sun quietly looked at Jiang Yun, but she didn''t know how much she heard.


    Sun Wan likes Lu Nancheng. If he passes Jiang Yun''s test and has the support of his elders, it will be much smoother later.


    She lowered her voice and asked: "the recent rumors outside about Mr. Lu''s divorce..."


    "Yes, he did get divorced, and our Lu family was cheated."


    "It''s impossible to prevent the other side''s bad intentions."


    "Well, it''s better to know the root of marriage."


    Mrs. sun has heard that she is quite down-to-earth. Lu Nancheng is really divorced. Mrs. Lu''s position is vacant. Sooner or later, she is going to get married. Wan Wan has a good reputation in Imperial City and has great opportunities. She wants to have a good relationship with Mrs. Lu.


    Jiang yunsuan completely understood what Mrs. sun meant. Nancheng had already been married once, so he should be more cautious in the second marriage. If he divorced again, his reputation would be even worse.


    As for Miss Sun, she also needs to think about it, and the old man will intervene.


    The two chatted again, always focusing on the topic of children''s marriage. Before the end of the party, Jiang Yun left first.


    When Mrs. sun saw her leave ahead of time, she didn''t keep up with her. She chatted with other wives and made a good relationship by the way.


    Jiang Yun didn''t go back. He told the driver to go to the Lu family. She seldom came, especially during working hours.


    With afternoon tea in her hand, she went upstairs gracefully.


    Although Jiang Yun is old and well maintained, he is still charming. Ordinary girls can''t match him. His whole body is full of mature women and gentle temperament.After Jiang Yun went in, the secretary room whispered.


    "Did Mr. Lu''s mother eat preservatives?"


    "People are well maintained. They can''t see people who are nearly 60 years old."


    "If you say it''s well maintained, no one is as good as Mrs. Lu. That''s what she looks like in her twenties. If you don''t say it yourself, who would believe it''s a 50 year old."


    "To sum up, as long as a woman is well maintained, her husband is still in the college entrance examination."


    "That''s right."


    Lu Nancheng just finished the meeting. I happened to hear it when I passed by the Secretary''s office.


    The secretaries quickly shut up and bowed their heads one by one, not daring to look at him.


    Lu Nancheng opens the door with a tight face. Jiang Yun looks back at him and pushes the afternoon tea in front of him.


    "Go to the party, pass by the company, come up and see you."


    "Well, just in a meeting."


    "Don''t work too hard, it''s still the body."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng has no appetite for afternoon tea. Since Song Jin left, his stomach has been in an unsatisfied state, with severe emaciation and stomachache from time to time.


    In front of Jiang Yun''s face, he took out some stomach medicine and sipped his saliva.


    "Nancheng, what''s wrong with your stomach?"


    "Nothing."


    "If it''s really uncomfortable, go to see a doctor. Don''t hold on."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng buried himself in his work and did not entertain her. Jiang Yun was not in a hurry to leave. He suddenly talked about the cooperation with the sun family.


    "The person in charge of the other party''s project this time is Miss Sun?"


    "No


    "She''s in the project, too."


    "Well, you met Mrs. sun today?"


    Jiang Yun nodded: "well, a little chat."


    Lu Nancheng glanced at her, and Mrs. sun was afraid that she might have hinted at something that would make her sit here at the moment.


    "If it''s nothing, go back first. I''ll have a meeting later."


    "Nancheng, how did you go through the divorce procedure with Song Jin?"


    "It''s a process."


    "Good."


    Jiang Yun was very satisfied with this answer, but he didn''t ask much. He opened the afternoon tea and put it on his desk, then walked away in high heels.

 Chapter 416

    Lu Nancheng leaned back in the wide chair and threw the afternoon tea into the garbage can with dark eyes.


    He didn''t even sign Song Jin''s divorce agreement, so how could he go through the procedure? The agreement is still in his drawer.


    Everyone is looking forward to their divorce, even she is, Lu Nancheng sneer, which will let her free.


    With a sneer on his lips, he went out with the car key. Jiang Yun walked in front of him and he left behind.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t go to the Chiye bar. He went straight to the community. This time, he went upstairs familiar. One of the nurses knew Lu Nancheng and let him in directly after he opened the door.


    Song Jin is not at home, just go to the store, passing by yutianxia, by the way packed food.


    Rhubarb sat at the foot of Lu Nancheng. The nurse poured him a glass of water and glanced at him carefully. This Mr. Lu is the husband of the owner. Now they don''t know whether they are divorced or what happened?


    She''s just a caretaker. She won''t pry into the owner''s business.


    Let the man sit on the sofa, she went to the room to push the old man out.


    Su''s father accidentally recognized Lu Nancheng today, but he didn''t know his name. He just looked familiar and pointed to him to call a young man.


    Lu Nancheng got up and came over, not high not low called father.


    This can startle Su Fu, suddenly face big change, is the body movement bigger, strong resistance.


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of him, looking soft and patient.


    "I married Yimu."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Dad, Yimu and I didn''t tell you, but we''re married."


    Su''s father looks frightened and tries to retreat in his wheelchair. The nurse immediately comes over and is stopped by Lu Nancheng.


    "I''ll take care of it here."


    In the face of Su''s father, he is still very patient. He pushes his wheelchair to the window and stands beside him.


    "Dad, I went to see you with Yimu before. Do you have any impression?"


    "You young man are full of nonsense."


    "Dad, I''ve been married to Yimu for some days. For some reasons, I didn''t tell you."


    "I won''t believe it."


    "You can wait for Yimu to come back and ask."


    Today, Su Fu''s spirit is good and his brain is more sober than before, but he won''t believe a word Lu Nancheng said.


    In Su''s father''s memory, Yimu wants to marry Zhuang Jingrui. How can he marry other men? He doesn''t know the root and the bottom. He doesn''t feel at ease.


    In Su''s father''s urging, Song Jin finally comes back, carrying a plastic bag to open the lock, but sees the black men''s shoes at the door.


    Because of his knowledge of Lu Nancheng, he likes the shoes of this brand.


    Song Jin took a breath and walked into the room briskly. First she put her things on the table, then she turned to look at Lu Nancheng.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see my father-in-law."


    His answer is very ordinary, Su father sitting in a wheelchair, anxiously looking at her, Song Jin quickly walked past.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Yimu, did you marry without telling your father?"


    Song Jin immediately stares at Lu Nancheng. How can he talk nonsense in front of his father.


    "Dad, listen to me."


    "What about Jingrui? What happened to you and Jingrui? "


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Nancheng replied, "she and Zhuang Jingrui have already broken up."


    "Lu Nancheng, don''t talk nonsense."


    Song Jin yells, Lu Nancheng is not angry.


    "Dad, Yimu is with me now."


    "You..."


    Su father anxious white a face, Song Jin afraid of his accident, quickly push away Lu Nancheng.


    "You don''t want to stimulate him."


    "I''m just telling him the truth."


    "Lu Nancheng, you know that we..."


    "But we''re husband and wife, and that''s an unchangeable fact."


    Song Jin is going to be angry with him. Lu Nancheng today seems to be in the middle of evil. She not only tells her father that they are getting married, but also tells her that she and Zhuang Jingrui are breaking up. In her father''s present state, she knows that she will only be worried and worried.


    Afraid of what he was saying, she pushed her father away and went to the bedroom first. After she calmed her father, she came out. Lu Nancheng stood in front of the window, his hands in his pocket, his back straight and lonely.


    Song Jin walked over and stood with him: "you are here to tell him we are married?"


    "I should have told him a long time ago."


    "Lu Nancheng, we are going to divorce."


    "Did the result leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His rhetorical question made him unable to answer: "when do you start the process?"


    "I thought you didn''t care."


    "If you''re busy, I''ll take care of the divorce."


    "You just want to be with Zhuang Jingrui? As long as I don''t get divorced for a day, he''s a junior. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Male small three words, by his bite is particularly clear.


    "Lu Nancheng, I''ve said many times that I won''t have anything to do with him."


    "That''s the best, and I don''t want a green light on my head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin found himself now, every time he communicates with him, and he has to fight, had to touch the chest, let himself quiet down.


    "Lu Nancheng, before the divorce, I won''t let you be green, but after the divorce, please don''t get involved."


    This sentence is, after the divorce, she wants to be with Zhuang Jingrui? He''s not in charge?


    His heartache split, straight waist seems to be bent, slightly bent.


    Song Jin side body, catch a glimpse of his look and body, in the heart also painful uncomfortable, she really can''t bear to hurt him.


    "Lunan City, you go."


    "Push me away in such a hurry?"


    "The Lu family doesn''t have my status, and I''m not Song Jin. I''m Su Yimu. Do you understand?"


    Lu Nancheng knows better than anyone, so she will not divorce, because only in this way, she is Song Jin, once divorced, she is Su Yimu.


    "I don''t want to talk about divorce with you today. I''ll come to see rhubarb."


    "If you want to take it for a few days, take it with you."


    "Well, that''s what I want."


    Lu Nancheng looked at rhubarb watching TV. For the first time, he thought it was good to have a dog, just like they had children and ties. He clapped his hands, and rhubarb immediately rubbed against his feet.


    "I''ll take it and stay for a few days. I''ll send it back to you in a few days."


    "Well, don''t give it food."


    "Don''t worry, the Housekeeper will take care of it."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t stay much either. He takes rhubarb and leaves. Song Jin takes them to the elevator.


    She looked at one person and one dog with a headache. She told downing that the dog was involved.


    After Lu Nancheng left, her father made trouble for her marriage for a long time. She patiently explained that her father still lost his temper and even wanted to call Zhuang Jingrui.


    Song Jin and nurse coax in turn, the total is to let him sleep.


    After waking up in the morning, Song Jin worried that he was asking about last night''s events, but he didn''t expect to forget everything.


    My father''s memory now is really worrying. I''m afraid that he will not recognize himself one day.

 Chapter 417

    The housekeeper took rhubarb out for a walk in the morning, and asked the cook to cook dog meal, so that he could eat and have a good time, for fear of neglecting the dog.


    Mr. Lu specially explained that he couldn''t keep thin, and it was better to grow some meat. It was very sad that he and the new cook didn''t cook for the dog.


    Lu Nancheng dressed and went downstairs. Rhubarb wore a bow tie around his neck and sat in the living room with a servant taking care of his hair.


    He clapped his hands, and rhubarb immediately came running with his tongue sticking out. He took the comb from the servant''s hand and combed it.


    Xiao Yi''s car arrives outside the door and comes in with the document. Lu Nancheng takes a look at him.


    "Today''s meetings are cancelled."


    "Well, here''s the information you want."


    "Well, put it aside."


    Xiao Yi couldn''t understand it more and more. Mr. Lu pushed his work all day and didn''t know what to do.


    He''s just a subordinate. He doesn''t dare to talk about the boss.


    Xiao Yi put down the information and left. Lu Nancheng looked at the time, but he was not in a hurry to go out. He even took rhubarb to walk around the garden again.


    Ikeno''s phone came in and ridiculed him for a while. He didn''t hang up and even made an appointment to meet him.


    Lu Nancheng is standing in the garden. The morning light is all over the ground. He looks up at the empty balcony, and the figure in his mind is looming.


    The more she resisted, the more unwilling he was.


    Song Jin went to knock on Downing''s door in the morning. The door opened and downing was wiping his racket.


    "If we don''t leave, we''ll be late."


    Downing glanced at her. "You didn''t say that before."


    Song Jin almost forgot what happened before, so she just sat down with the beat in her arms.


    "That was before. Now I''m a punctual little girl."


    She stayed with Lu Nancheng for some time, many habits were infected by him, and even her work style was affected by him.


    "Don''t worry, Zhuang Jingrui will be there early for us."


    She scratched her head. She felt sorry for him, but she didn''t feel justified.


    This is also due to the change of her mentality. She and Zhuang Jingrui are only old friends now.


    Downing finally polished the time, and she went out together, Song Jin driving, whistling out of the community.


    Playing place is still the club, Song Jin parking car in the parking lot, has seen Zhuang Jingrui''s car.


    Downing saw it and made a mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    The sportswear they wear doesn''t need to change again after they come in. They go straight to the sports ground and see Zhuang Jingrui doing warm-up exercises in it.


    Downing took the lead in pushing open the iron gate and banging into the opposite barbed wire.


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at them with a silky smile on his elegant face. His tall body took a few steps forward: "here we are."


    "Sorry for being late."


    "Just in time. I''ve just arrived."


    Song Jin throws down the beat and starts to warm up. Downing goes to one side and puts a few bottles of water on the table.


    "Which of you will go first?"


    Song Jin immediately flinched: "you two come first, I wait."


    Zhuang Jingrui nodded: "that''s OK."


    Downing did a simple warm-up exercise, has been carrying the racket on the stage, a bit aggressive, opposite Zhuang Jingrui''s face is still warm, with a faint smile.


    "Let''s go, Downing."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Song Jin sat on the ground watching, now she is not two opponents, so holding the chin particularly careful study.


    Lu Nancheng''s car arrived at the club. Ikeno had already arrived. He smoked a cigarette in the car. It was full of smoke.


    "What about Shaoyang?"


    "I dare not come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng understood that as a informer, if his uncle knew that he had betrayed him, it would be difficult.


    "Thanks to Shaoyang''s information this time."


    Ikeno put out the smoke and walked in front of him. When the boss saw him, he immediately came out to meet him in person for fear of neglect.


    After a few pleasantries, they went in together and even sent the boss away.


    Song Jin sat on the ground and watched intently. She didn''t care about the nearby field until Ikeno said hello across the barbed wire fence. She was so scared that she immediately climbed up from the ground.


    "Little sister-in-law, so coincidentally, also come to play?"


    Standing behind him, he landed in Nancheng, flipping his racket upside down, with his back to her.


    "Brother ye, what a coincidence."


    "Why don''t you come and play us?"


    "No, I''ll be right there."


    Song Jin refused simply, Ikeno accident did not continue, but playing racket to see Tang Ning and Zhuang Jingrui.


    "Coach Tang is not old and plays very well. Let''s go to the next room to see the south city."


    Song Jin watched them push in from the next door. Zhuang Jingrui also saw Lu Nancheng. His heart changed and downing didn''t get the ball.Downing looked at the two uninvited guests and Song Jin, who was drooping his head.


    Lu Nancheng stood opposite Song Jin and didn''t mean to come here. He seemed to come to see Downing''s technique and playing style. He and Ikeno enjoyed it and even began to comment on it.


    Because of the arrival of Lu Nancheng, Zhuang Jingrui was distracted. He made frequent mistakes and finally lost to Downing.


    "Yes."


    Downing gasped to put away his racket, Ikeno clapped his hands and flattered: "coach Tang is still the same as before, and his skill is not reduced."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chi."


    "Coach Tang, if you don''t mind, play a game with me."


    Facing Ikeno''s invitation, Downing nodded slightly and started after a little rest.


    Lu Nancheng is still standing on the opposite side, and her eyes occasionally fall on Song Jin. Since he came in, she didn''t dare to look at herself. Is he so terrible?


    Zhuang Jingrui stood beside Lu Nancheng, wiping his face with a white towel. Even if he opened his mouth, his voice was very weak.


    "Shaoyang didn''t come with you today?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "there are some things in the company, there is no time to come."


    "Well, he''s really busy these days."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes turn slightly, and his heart is like a mirror. He answers the phone in front of Shaoyang.


    I know that I''m an elder and I shouldn''t worry about the younger generation.


    "Mr. Lu, you and Yimu are planning to divorce now. In this case, we should put it down."


    Lu Nancheng is not rude even to his elders.


    "Mr. Zhuang, divorce is just a rumor outside. Don''t confuse it."


    "Yimu has moved out, why does Mr. Lu insist?"


    "I should give this to Mr. Zhuang. Why do I insist on it for so many years?"


    The two men are tit for tat, and no one will let them.


    Lu Nancheng''s words poke into Zhuang Jingrui''s heart. He looks at Song Jin, whose head is down. Even though he has understood her heart, he is still struggling. Waiting has become his habit. Anyway, he has been waiting for so many years, and he doesn''t care about the rest of the years.


    His heart became calm, perhaps at this age, there is no young people''s competitive.


    "Mr. Lu will not understand my relationship with Yimu."


    "Mr. Zhuang will not understand my marriage with Song Jin."


    "The Lu family can''t accept her now."


    "I can accept it. I will be the master of the Lu family in the future."

 Chapter 418

    Lu Nancheng shows his position and identity, which makes Zhuang Jingrui look at him with new eyes. It seems that he saw his own shadow from him. When Yimu died unexpectedly, he was under great pressure from his family.


    Xu was able to understand his feelings, and Zhuang Jingrui raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s not an easy way to go."


    "I''ll stick to it."


    "Well."


    Song Jin finally looked up, as if they had a good chat, she was very headache, in the words of Downing, a new love and an old love, who is the choice?


    She can''t choose anyone. She feels guilty for Zhuang Jingrui. She also has hidden love for Lu Nancheng. She can''t continue to delay him.


    She immediately did not open the line of sight, sitting on the ground holding the racket to watch the game.


    as like as two peas, Downing can''t even drive the way to the dead. He has a strong and fierce playing style.


    Downing obviously felt that his momentum was similar to that of Lu Nancheng, but even worse than him.


    Gradually, Downing found out that his playing style was cunning, similar to Song Jin.


    The situation in the field turns slightly, and Downing has the upper hand. Ikeno also finds himself constrained by others, but he is not worried.


    If coach Tang loses to himself, he will lose face.


    In the second half, Ikeno didn''t play hard. He played normally and gasped after the game.


    Downing played two games in a row. He consumed a lot of physical strength. He sat down and drank water. It was Song Jin''s turn to go up.


    Ikeno looked at her with a smile. As soon as he called his sister-in-law, he looked to the side.


    "Nancheng, you go up and I''ll have a rest."


    Lu Nancheng came with a racket, stood opposite her and played with Lu Nancheng. Her mood was a little complicated, even her posture became stiff.


    She served, Lu Nancheng staring: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Song Jin''s service is very ugly, absolutely not the usual level, so that she is very frustrated.


    Lu Nancheng played peacefully, and did not speed up as usual. He cooked frogs with her in warm water.


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at it, and saw that Song Jin was not in the state.


    Downing is talking to Ikeno. Although they are quite different in age, Ikeno is not cold, although he is a little fierce in spirit.


    After talking for a while, he suddenly looked at Zhuang Jingrui standing on one side: "Mr. Zhuang, we''ll have a fight later."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Jingrui is the elder and Ikeno is the younger. In addition to the relationship between Zhuang Shaoyang, they are still children in Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes.


    When downing looked at them, he always felt that today''s Ikeno and lunancheng were looking for trouble. They didn''t look like they were playing.


    Song Jin on the field, more and more wrong, frequent mistakes, so that gradually lost confidence, and he blind fight.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t have to win her either, but also follows the random fight. The more they look, the more they seem to be playing.


    Donning''s eye opening is really a hindrance. He took another bite of dog food.


    Song Jin also gradually feel wrong, they are not playing, immediately changed the expression.


    "No more."


    She clung to a racket to play on the appearance, Lu Nancheng casually her, also put away the racket: "rest."


    Song Jin took the lead to one side, Lu Nancheng followed, Zhuang Jingrui also ready to go, suddenly stopped by Ikeno: "Mr. Zhuang, let''s play."


    Zhuang Jingrui was embarrassed to refuse and nodded.


    Two people on the field, since there is no time to pay attention to Song Jin, Lu Nancheng standing on her side.


    "The three of you are playing today. How did you feel?"


    Song Jin tightly pursed the corner of her mouth: "is it Zhuang Shaoyang who told you that we are here?"


    "You answer my question first."


    "You answer first."


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "Mr. Zhuang already knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They can''t say enough: "we just play, not like you."


    "I''m here to play too. Can''t you see that?"


    "You''re here to find fault."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin said that he was about to leave and was pulled back by him.


    "Now that we have met, let''s have dinner together."


    "I can''t eat it."


    "Just someone to eat."


    Lu Nancheng went around to the opposite side and sincerely invited downing. She readily agreed.


    Then he invited Zhuang Jingrui to stand on the court and nodded.


    In Song Jin''s view, where this is to eat is to suffer.


    Chiye on the field to Zhuang Jingrui, from the beginning to go all out, in order to deal with Chiye, Zhuang Jingrui dare not be careless, can''t part of the mind.


    His speed is fast and flexible. I''m afraid he can''t resist this old bone.


    Downing in the analysis of the two men''s play and skills, gradually see Chuang Jingrui in the downwind, Ikeno momentum does not reduce, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.Soon Zhuang Jingrui was defeated and kneaded his wrist.


    "Mr. Zhuang, admit it."


    "Old after all."


    In the face of merciless years, Zhuang Jingrui has been very calm in the face of some things can not be changed, he does not want to change.


    Now is the world of young people, especially looking at Song Jin and Lu Nancheng standing together, they are talented women in other people''s words.


    His heart slightly astringent, but also hide very well, Lu Nancheng in the vicinity of a place to eat, five people did not drive, slowly walked past.


    Song Jin and Tang Ning are a few steps behind. The three men in front are talking about politics and economy.


    "I''ll have dinner later. I''ll bet that Lu Nancheng is sitting next to you."


    Song Jin gave her a white eye, and downing continued: "people are so obvious. I don''t think you can get divorced."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "People make it clear that they don''t want a divorce, because you don''t have a clear mind."


    "Do you know how outsiders laugh at the Lu family and laugh at him?"


    Downing is clear: "but Lu Nancheng doesn''t care at all. The young man is very responsible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing is about to stand in lunancheng. As an elder, she really answers that sentence. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    Song Jin looked at the ground in silence, looking forward to an early end.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, there was a big round table in the private room. Before Song Jin came in, Chiye had already taken Zhuang Jingrui to sit down.


    Downing walked in and sat next to Zhuang Jingrui, naturally leaving two seats for them.


    Song Jin had to sit next to Downing, with Lu Nancheng beside him. He handed the menu to Downing.


    "Coach Tang, see what you eat."


    "Well, do you have any taboos?"


    There is no tacit understanding among the three men. Song Jin looks around and feels even more anxious.


    Her small eyes dribbled around and she suddenly got up and went to the bathroom.


    Lu Nancheng put the wet tissue in front of her and followed her out.


    Tang Ning coughs twice, as what didn''t see, Ikeno is working hard to talk with Zhuang Jingrui.


    Song Jin walked along the corridor. She didn''t want to go to the bathroom. She just wanted to breathe. When she came, she saw a row of seats. She was standing in front of the window. She just stood there for a while, and there were more people behind her.


    Lu Nancheng naturally stood by her side and did not expose her lies.


    "Sick?"


    "No


    "Did I make you uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 419

    Song Jin did not answer, she looked at the scenery outside the window, their shadows reflected on the window glass, as usual.


    "Today is really my planned encounter."


    "Lunan City, it''s not necessary."


    "Listen to me, you don''t meet under my nose. I don''t want to experience the feeling of losing control."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng said that, he turned his head and walked away, as if he came out just to say this.


    Song Jin has a headache and covers her face. She goes in after the meeting.


    The unexpected atmosphere in the private room is high. Four people talk and are ready to drink. The glass in front of her is also full. Is it not drunk?


    Ikeno has been in the wine jar since he was a child. Drinking is a common practice, especially when he is drunk.


    Zhuang Jingrui has been socializing all the year round, and his drinking is not bad. His eyes are a little soft and he looks at Song Jin: "Yimu, this wine is not high."


    "Well, good."


    Downing''s drinking capacity is average. When Ikeno poured the wine, he specially told him that he didn''t dare to embarrass him, so he pretended to pour a little.


    Song Jin picked up her glass and sniffed it. It wasn''t liquor.


    Five people tacit cheers, she sipped a little, hands on the knee, but gave a man a chance to hold her hand.


    Due to the presence of other people, even if Song Jin struggles, it is only a small scale. The cheeky Lu Nancheng doesn''t let go.


    Song Jin''s face is slightly red, not obvious.


    She listened to the men''s conversation quietly, glad it had nothing to do with her.


    Tang Ning occasionally interjects, and his eyes turn on Zhuang Jingrui and Lu Nancheng. If you look at their appearance, there is no doubt that Lu Nancheng is a better match.


    Song Jin has no appetite to eat food, occasionally pick up a few words, in front of the glass empty, no one is adding, on the contrary, they are three men, drink hot.


    Zhuang Jingrui, under the attack of the two, gradually became weak. His eyes darkened. Even if he drank too much, he didn''t show it.


    Ikeno is still pouring wine, Song Jin pinches Lu Nancheng under the table.


    "That''s enough for you."


    He hooked the corner of his mouth: "it hurts to drink some wine?"


    "He''s no match for the two of you."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t plan to intoxicate Zhuang Jingrui, but it''s the wine table culture among men, and Ikeno, who receives the news, is not persuading him to drink.


    Zhuang Jingrui was relieved and slowly slowed down. When he left, Ikeno deliberately walked beside him and helped him to send him off.


    Ikeno looked at coach Tang standing on one side and warmly invited him: "coach Tang, I''ll see you off."


    Downing was very discerning and got on the bus directly, leaving both of them staring at each other.


    Both of them drink. Song Jin takes out her mobile phone to find a surrogate driver. Suddenly, she is taken away by him.


    He leaned on the car body with his hands around his chest. His dark eyes were like knives and torches. She wanted to get into the cracks in the ground.


    "Give me back my cell phone."


    "Walk with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng insisted on walking, not only took the mobile phone, but also robbed the car key.


    Song Jin shriveled her mouth, like a little daughter-in-law.


    They are not big, but one in front of the other. If Lu Nancheng doesn''t stop and go in front of him, there will be people in the middle.


    He did not open his mouth, just walking with her on the road, occasionally looking back.


    Her little daughter-in-law''s appearance falls in his eyes, especially wants to rub her small head as usual, and she will naturally lean on his arms.


    In front of the red light, Song Jin stands beside him. Lu Nancheng looks at the vortex above her head and naturally embraces her shoulder and brings it into her arms, which makes her jump.


    "Don''t move. You don''t want people looking at us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was so mean that he caught her in the heart.


    "We are still husband and wife, and hugging is legal."


    "Lu Nancheng, have you ever looked in the mirror?"


    "More handsome than ever."


    Song Jin is about to laugh at him. It''s shameless. She opens his hand and is hugged tightly: "green light, let''s go."


    After crossing the white zebra crossing, Lu Nancheng let her go and took her for a walk along the road.


    The afternoon sun is strong, not hot, and there are not many people on the road. Occasionally, they walk by in twos and threes. After passing the arch bridge in front of them, lunancheng stops and leans on the bridge.


    The arch bridge is across a river. The river below is clear. There are several boats floating on the river. They are shaking gently with the river. They are very leisurely.


    Song Jin also leaned on the bridge, half squinting at the distance, the breeze blowing, her ear hair blowing on his neck, Lu Nancheng closer: "the habit of living there?"


    "Well, it''s easy to live."


    "Better than in the old house?"


    Each has its own advantages. The old people are busy. Even if they are not at home, there are a group of servants who take care of her carefully."Lunan City, I think it''s a good day now."


    "Did you ask me?"


    "How are you?"


    "You think I look good?"


    Song Jin is silent and undeniable. He has lost a lot of weight. His original clothes are loose and his temperament is colder. Especially when facing her, he will be sharp and compelling.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t need it. Since you have stolen something from me, you must return it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng''s hand fell on her shoulder again: "Song Jin, I remember I said that marriage should be me when you mention it. I don''t let go every day. You are Mrs. Lu every day. Since I think the outside world is fresh, I don''t mind if I let you out to play."


    The thread is always in his hand, as long as he does not let go, she can not break free.


    Song Jin analyzes his words clearly, and her mood is not so wonderful. Suddenly she opens his hand, and Lu Nancheng pulls it gently, and the light in her eyes overflows.


    "If the Lu family comes to you, don''t pay attention to any of them."


    "No matter who said anything to you, don''t pay attention to it. You can''t count the hearsay."


    Song Jin side head, also don''t know whether to listen.


    Lu Nancheng pressed her head and looked at himself: "how did Su Yirou deal with the matter?"


    "Didn''t your people tell you?"


    "My people tell me that you haven''t stimulated her for a long time."


    "I''ve left it to the lawyer."


    "That''s fine."


    She and Su contact more, but let him not at ease, in case of impulse things, it is difficult to end.


    "Since yutianxia has taken it back, what are you going to do?"


    Song Jin in the heart dark gas, peep out a row of teeth: "your news pour is accurate very."


    "Don''t think you can hide it from me about you."


    "I have my own plan. Don''t interfere."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Although Lu Nancheng is holding the line, she doesn''t hold her wings. She can still fly in the blue sky and do what she likes. He will even support her.


    Two people lean on the bridge to chat peacefully. After a long time, Song Jin calls in. Unexpectedly, she comes from Qin Yanran. She answers when she lands in Nancheng.

 Chapter 420

    Qin Yanran is in the police station, after knowing the other party''s lawyer''s complaint against her mother, she can''t help but call her angrily.


    "Song Jin, don''t be too proud. Even if you don''t die, you can''t inherit all the Su family. My mother has a share of it."


    Song Jin laughs. It''s a big joke.


    "Qin Yanran, your mother doesn''t dare to say that to me. How dare you say that?"


    "Am I wrong? Grandparents can''t give my mom nothing. "


    "You are really wrong. You need to see my father''s will?"


    If not, why should Su Yirou plan to get rid of her? Her parents'' love for her has been distorted by her jealousy.


    "Song Jin, if you force my mother to such a situation, aren''t you afraid that she will commit suicide in it?"


    "Qin Yanran, even if she committed suicide, the accusation can''t be deducted from my head, but it''s you, the jewelry has been found out?"


    If she doesn''t make this call, Song Jin doesn''t remember that the things she owes herself are also time to come back.


    Qin Yanran was surprised and hesitated on the phone. What can she do if she can take away those she has sold?


    "I found it, but I''ve been busy lately."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can get it myself."


    "I''m not at home."


    "It''s the same with your father."


    "Don''t look for him."


    Qin Yanran quickly stops her father. He doesn''t know about it at all. If he knows, he will get rid of the relationship.


    "I''ll send it to you when I have time."


    "Are you procrastinating?"


    "My signal is not good, hang up first."


    Qin Yanran is more headache, angry to cry, her mother''s beauty shop she wants to deal with, but there is no chance, the other offer is too low, it is clear that taking advantage of the fire, mother is not willing to sell.


    Now she is in danger, and she has to take care of her mother. She is very busy.


    Song Jin hung up the phone, saw Lu Nancheng looking at her, put away the expression on her face: "let''s go."


    "She keeps in touch with you?"


    "It''s not, unless it''s trying to make it hard."


    Lu Nancheng followed her down the arch bridge and walked back to the parking lot.


    Song Jin had a drink at noon and asked the driver to leave.


    Lu Nancheng sat in the car and didn''t leave. After receiving a call from Xiao Yi, sun Wan came to the company.


    He didn''t want to rush back and lean in the car to relax.


    Sun Wan came here temporarily for the project today. She was very disappointed to learn that Mr. Lu was not in the office. She waited in the lounge for an hour and didn''t see him back.


    The Secretary didn''t know where Mr. Lu was, so he didn''t dare to urge him. Sun Wan waited another hour, but no one came back. Finally, he had to leave and come back next time.


    Almost after her car left, Lu Nancheng returned to Lu. The secretary told Miss Sun that she had left, and his face remained unchanged.


    The Secretary couldn''t see Mr. Lu''s attitude. He asked cautiously, "do you need a female companion for tomorrow''s banquet?"


    "No need."


    "All right."


    The Secretary quickly opened the door. Mr. Lu was covered with ice dregs and was about to freeze her to death. If it wasn''t for the rumors outside, she wouldn''t ask like that. However, judging from Mr. Lu''s attitude, there''s no need to arrange a female companion in the future.


    Lu Nancheng opens his calendar and makes a circle tomorrow evening. It''s a banquet that must be attended. Song Jin will accompany him to attend such a banquet in the past. He raises his hand and pinches his eyebrows.


    Lu family not only received the invitation from Lu Nancheng, but also from the old man and Jiang Yun. The old man refused because he was not well, but Jiang Yun took part.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know it, so he took Xiao Yi to the banquet. Other people''s side was a female companion, and he was an assistant.


    The banquet scene was luxurious and beautiful, with wine and wine in the air, and the fragrance of flowers and wine loomed at the tip of the nose.


    Lu Nancheng, dressed in a black handmade suit, shuttled through the crowd, ironed all over his body, and polished shoes on the floor. Even if there were many talented young people on the scene, he also stood out and became the focus of attention of many celebrities, especially the scandal of his divorce.


    He stood in the middle of the scene to talk with his clients, holding a glass of red wine in his hand. He was upright and gentleman. Jiang Yun stood on the side, looking at his son from a distance, feeling proud.


    But when he heard people talking and laughing at him for marrying an old aunt, Jiang Yun''s face changed slightly. He even wanted to make a theory. Due to the wrong situation, he stifled it.


    In recent years, the Lu family has been prosperous and prosperous, and the economy has taken off. These people are only envious and envious. Now there is a scandal, and they hold on to it, but they dare not say it face to face.


    Jiang Yun forced himself not to listen and left with his skirt.


    Both sun Wan and Mrs. sun attended the banquet. Mrs. sun began to inquire about her when she came into the party. When she saw her, she took sun wan to say hello.


    Jiang Yun also saw the sun''s mother and daughter, and his eyes were on Sun Wan. He was really not bad. His appearance, family background, education and ability were all top-notch, not worse than Song Jin.After seeing Mrs. Lu, sun Wan understood who Lu Nancheng had inherited. His mother, even though she was nearly 60 years old, was still beautiful and noble. In front of her, her mother was too many seconds, as if she was ten years older than her.


    "Mrs. Lu, alone here?"


    "Just about to come to you."


    "This is my daughter, sun Wan."


    Sun Wan said hello cleverly and stood gracefully. Because he wanted to behave well, he pretended to be clever in front of Jiang Yun.


    The bigger the family, the higher the requirements for daughter-in-law. It''s better to follow the rules, because the big family doesn''t need a daughter-in-law who is too much in the limelight, which will make her mother-in-law unhappy.


    Sun Wan knew this well and restrained himself.


    Jiang Yun is at least more satisfied with his appearance. Many people are staring at the sun family''s daughter, but they prefer to go to Nancheng. As a mother, Jiang Yun is faintly proud of his son''s marriage. Even if he leaves Song Jin and comes to sun Wan, the Lu family will not lose.


    "I heard that you are in charge of the projects of the sun family and the Lu family?"


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m just involved. There''s someone else in charge."


    "Miss Sun is modest."


    Sun Wan smiles. She tells the truth, which makes Jiang Yun very satisfied. She doesn''t like her high-profile daughter-in-law.


    "It must be hard to work on weekdays."


    "It''s not hard. It''s good to do something and share the trouble for my father."


    "Well, Mrs. sun, it''s a blessing to have such an excellent daughter."


    "Mrs. Lu is very lucky."


    They boast to each other. Jiang Yun glances at Sun Wan and thinks that if she is with Nancheng, she can help him share the company''s affairs. Even if there is Nanyu, the Lu family''s industry must be in Nancheng''s hands.


    As for the family, with sun Wan''s ability, he will take good care of it, so as not to make a mess.


    With the help of the sun family, the Lu family will only get better.


    Jiang Yun smiles on his face. He is a little satisfied with sun Wan and intends to make up.

 Chapter 421

    "South city is over there."


    Following Jiang Yun''s gesture, sun Wan sees Lu Nancheng standing in the crowd. He just looks good, and their eyes converge in the air.


    Jiang Yun waved to the other side. Xiao Yi saw it first and asked, "Mr. Lu, your mother is looking for you."


    Lu Nancheng nodded his head to show that he knew, and then raised his feet after another friendly talk.


    Sun Wan watched him coming from the crowd, his heart beating violently, his hand hanging on his side slightly holding the skirt, and he tried to smile naturally.


    But Lu Nancheng didn''t look at it. Looking down at his mobile phone, he came in with a message that cost less than 20 yuan. He thought it was Song Jin''s message.


    His face lost and became worse in an instant, his thin lips pursed, his jaw curved sharply, and he stood beside Jiang Yun.


    "Nancheng, this is Mrs. sun."


    Lu Nancheng nodded as a greeting.


    Two parents with two children stand together, how to look like a little bit of other meaning, plus Lu Nancheng heart know everything, and did not stay much to leave.


    Sun Wan couldn''t even say a word, and she was very sad.


    Sun''s mother is also unhappy. Lu Nancheng is indifferent to her daughter because she is so excellent. But her daughter just likes him. How can she not be angry? If she is someone else, she would like to marry her daughter.


    Even if she is dissatisfied, she doesn''t dare to show it, and she won''t say it in front of her daughter. It will only increase her troubles. She is also a woman. She knows that the feeling of liking someone, and the loss of not asking for it, will drive a woman crazy.


    Sun Wan''s heart went with the landing of Nancheng. He showed himself in front of Jiang Yun for a while and then left to make room for them.


    Lu Nancheng continues to socialize with his assistant. Sun Wan''s eyes fall on him from time to time, but he can''t find a chance to pass by. He almost bumps into the person in front of him.


    Her glass tilted, spilled wine on the ground, fortunately did not pour on each other.


    Chuang Jingrui got out of the way and raised his hand to hold his glass: "sorry."


    "I should have apologized. I bumped into you."


    It''s all in the circle that can come to this kind of banquet. Sun wanwei holds the surface elegance and politeness.


    She knew Zhuang Jingrui, and heard more about the relationship between Song Jin and Zhuang Jingrui. She saw that he came here alone, and there was no female companion on his side.


    "Nothing."


    "Is Mr. Zhuang alone today?"


    Her question is a bit impolite, but it has been asked and can''t be collected.


    Zhuang Jingrui nodded: "well, one person."


    Sun Wan didn''t know where he and Song Jin had developed, so many words were hard to say.


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Zhuang."


    Zhuang Jingrui nodded. Seeing that she had left, he felt thoughtful. The cooperation between the two families was not much. Over the years, they developed independently. As for Miss Sun, he remembered that she was still unmarried.


    He doesn''t narcissize that the other party is interested in him. He just wants to find out what he wants. He looks in the direction of sun Wan. She stands outside the crowd holding a wine glass and quietly looks inside.


    Lu Nancheng happened to be over there, and a trace of turbidity in his mind happened to understand.


    Zhuang Jingrui pursed his lips and left, but Lu Nancheng looked in his direction. Seeing that he was coming alone, he was quite calm. After a few words of greeting, he walked in his direction.


    "Mr. Zhuang."


    Zhuang Jingrui stops and looks back at Lu Nancheng. It''s no surprise that he will stop himself. He stops and goes.


    "Mr. Lu."


    "Shaoyang didn''t come?"


    "Business trip."


    "Well, he''s a flying man now, and Mr. Zhuang is sitting in the back."


    Zhuang Jingrui nodded: "with a helper, it''s really a lot easier."


    This business trip of Shaoyang is intended by him, but also with a little selfishness. Now he needs more time in imperial city.


    "Mr. Lu should be very busy recently. The project of cooperation with the sun family is in progress."


    "The men are busy."


    He took it quietly. Most of the time, he didn''t go on a business trip for the project he cooperated with the sun family. He just arranged for the following people to go. The purpose was obvious. Once he was not in Imperial City, some things were out of his control.


    Both of them are competing in silence, but none of them finds out. They are more than 20 years old, but they are fighting for the same woman. This is something that Lu Nancheng has never thought of in the past 30 years.


    Song Jin was the biggest accident in his life. It was like a comet hitting the earth, which suddenly hit his heart.


    Zhuang Jingrui looks at the young man in front of him. Even if he is the same man, he will appreciate and praise him. Lu Nancheng is really a dragon and Phoenix among her peers. If they meet Yimu in the same years, what will she choose?


    However, it is impossible for everything to happen. Now all the options are in Yimu''s hands.


    Lu Nancheng and Zhuang Jingrui clinked glasses face to face, exchanged greetings with others, and even went upstairs to sit together.


    They are the people who care about each other the most, and they are also opponents.Sun Wan saw them go to the private room and knew that the men were talking. Sometimes she couldn''t get in at all, so she had to wait outside with the female guests.


    She always paid attention to the door, but also attracted the attention of the female guests: "Miss Sun, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    She is embarrassed to smile, but left Lu Nancheng out of the private room, seems to be answering the phone, she was anxious to find an excuse to come forward, only to see him in a hurry downstairs, as if to leave.


    Sun Wan also bid farewell to the female guests, but also quietly followed.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t drive and took a taxi to leave. She quickly stopped the car and followed her. This was the first time she followed Lu Nancheng. She was afraid and exciting.


    "Please follow closely, master. Don''t lose it."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    The driver looked back at the beautiful woman. Even if he was sitting in the dark carriage, he could not hide her beauty. He was very excited. This was the most beautiful woman he had ever carried, but it seemed that he followed the car in front of him just to catch the traitor. His heart was even more excited. The world drama was too wonderful. The speed of the car naturally accelerated and he followed closely.


    Sun Wan saw Lu Nancheng''s car in front of him: "slow down, don''t be found."


    "Don''t worry, it''s so dark that you won''t find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Wan was still worried: "it''s better to be cautious."


    The driver slowed down and followed, seeing that he was about to be plugged in by other cars, and pushed his foot to the front.


    As the distance between the two cars approached again, Lu Nancheng pursed his lips and looked at his watch. He didn''t care about the car behind him at all. Instead, the driver saw it in the rearview mirror. He was suspicious and sped up secretly.


    When the car arrived at the square, it stopped. There was a pedestrian street inside. Lunancheng had to get off.


    The car behind also stopped. Seeing Lu Nancheng striding ahead, sun Wan also got off.


    The driver looked at the two people in front and behind, and it didn''t look like catching a traitor. It was really strange.


    Song Jin has been waiting for Lu Nancheng since she made the phone call. The matter has been almost handled by Chen Xiao, the fighting has stopped, and the injured have been sent to the hospital. Unfortunately, many guests have taken videos and uploaded them to the Internet, which will have a great impact.

 Chapter 422

    Lu Nancheng went in from the door. He was dressed in a black hand-made suit and came down from the banquet. He was full of elite temperament. Even if there were many people, it gave him a way.


    He walked into the store smoothly all the way. Even though the mess had been cleaned up, the broken lamps, tables and chairs were still lying on the ground. It can be seen that the situation was fierce at that time.


    His heart suddenly accelerated, looking for her figure in the crowd, Chen Xiao took the lead in trotting over.


    "Mr. Lu."


    "Where''s Song Jin?"


    "Upstairs."


    After looking around, he strode upstairs, and Chen Xiao took care of the aftermath.


    Song Jin anxiously walked back and forth in the office, thinking about the countermeasures. It''s best to stop the spread quickly. Today''s fight in the store must not spread on a large scale, which will have a great impact.


    Sun Wan and Nan Cheng have already arrived at the door. She doesn''t dare to go in. She looks around at the door and sees someone coming out from the inside, muttering and taking photos. She finds someone close to her and asks about the situation. Then she knows something happened in the shop.


    She looked up at the name of the shop and doubted the relationship between the shop and Lu Nancheng. Isn''t he the boss behind it? Not at all. Lu''s family has a big business. He doesn''t have to do catering outside. Besides, he didn''t even come with his assistant. It must be a personal matter.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, sun Wan finds a hidden place to wait. In order to disguise himself, he even goes to the clothing store next door to buy clothes.


    Lu Nancheng goes upstairs and presses down the doorknob. She happens to bump into Song Jin, who is ready to come out. She immediately stabilizes her body. The worry in her eyes almost overflows, but she also stubbornly purses the corners of her mouth. She has no choice but to call him.


    "Trouble you today."


    Lu Nancheng made a noise and closed the door with his backhand.


    He wanted to put his hand on her shoulder, but she had stepped back and looked at him with big watery eyes. He put his face away and stabilized his mind.


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Someone has uploaded videos on social media."


    If it''s just an ordinary store, she will not pay much attention to it even if she uploads the video. But they are different. They have opened 100 branches all over the country, which seems to be a little famous.


    In addition, the scene of today''s fight is bloody. Once it comes out, Song Jin will pay close attention to it. Because of her relationship with the Lu family, the people who paid for it in the past just look after her in the face of Lu Nancheng. Now they are about to divorce, and they are also watching.


    At the moment, Song Jin is deeply aware of the aura that the Lu family has brought to her. Since she started her business, she has been enjoying the good fortune and has hardly met a girl.


    Lu Nancheng hears her meaning and makes several phone calls in front of her. Song Jin listens while she is listening. She doesn''t know what it''s like for him to make a phone call, but it''s her. I''m afraid it''s some trouble.


    "I''ve already said hello to the other side. I won''t go on the hot search. As for other channels, they will be removed in a short time."


    "Well, thank you."


    "We''ve reached this point?"


    Song Jin blinks to see him, Lu Nancheng sighs in the heart, his face is silent, big hand in her unprepared, suddenly pull her, suddenly into his arms.


    She bumped the tip of her nose against his shoulder. There was no time to relieve the slight pain. Lu Nancheng put his hands around her waist and hugged her very possessively, which made her unable to resist.


    He had thought about it for a long time, and he did not allow her to resist.


    Song Jin relies on his warm embrace, and her heart is quiet. When they are silent, someone knocks at the door.


    She immediately came out of his arms and looked at the door: "come in."


    Chen Xiao opened the door and stood at the door: "President song, there are media reporters coming."


    "I know. I''ll be right down."


    Lu Nancheng held her and didn''t want her to show up.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Seeing what Mr. Lu meant, Chen Xiao took the initiative to say, "I''m going to kill him."


    "I''m afraid I can''t leave. They want to interview, or I''ll go."


    Lu Nancheng''s face is a living sign in front of the media. It can be done with him, but Song Jin didn''t follow.


    Chen Xiao landed in the south of the city. Fortunately, there were not many reporters, a few sporadic.


    Lu Nancheng came forward to negotiate. He defended the guests in the store. Today, president Song decided to free the guests from meals. It was also for the sake of long-term plan.


    It''s not a pleasant thing for anyone to have a meal and have a bloody fight.


    Song Jin is waiting upstairs. Before she didn''t show up, she didn''t want to be known by Su Yirou. Now her identity has been restored. Even if the other party knows, it doesn''t matter. When she hesitates, Chen Xiao goes upstairs again.


    "Mr. Song, the customers in the shop are almost clear."


    "Well, I restored the store tonight."


    "OK, we''ve got contact to handle it."


    "What''s going on down there?"


    "Mr. Lu handled it almost the same."


    "Good."Sun Wan stood at the door and pressed the brim of her hat. Seeing Lu Nancheng send the reporter out, she stood at the door and said something before entering. She became more and more suspicious about the relationship between the store and Lu Nancheng. Holding her mobile phone, she couldn''t help looking for someone to check.


    Song Jin and so on after the meeting down, the store has been quiet, he stood on the side of the phone, do follow-up processing.


    After he finished, she walked slowly. Judging from his clothes, she should have come out of the party.


    She tugged at the foot of his coat with her little hand to signal him to go.


    Lu Nancheng went out with her. They stood at the door. The night wind swept her face. The old aunt was calm. She looked at the brightly lit pedestrian street and didn''t care about other places.


    Her white face, clearly exposed in the air, let Sun wan see clearly white, face full of surprise.


    Lu Nancheng naturally took her hand and took her away. They were so close that they didn''t want to divorce.


    Sun Wan''s eyes are almost red, jealous and crazy, and her hands are clenched in her sleeves. She never thought that the store was related to Song Jin. In her impression, Song Jin is just a weak beauty. Beauty is beautiful, but she doesn''t have the ability to fight decisively. What''s more, she won''t come out to run a business. She just lives in men''s favor. Once she loses men''s protection, she will wither.


    I can''t imagine that she would run such a chain of food stores. She immediately asked someone to investigate and make sure she understood.


    Song Jin is led by Lu Nancheng. His big hands are warm and hot, and they are holding tightly. They are shuttling through the pedestrian flow. The surrounding crowd is noisy, and all kinds of dishes are floating in the air. She sniffs her nose, and he looks back and sees her.


    "Hungry?"


    "No, and you."


    "Have dinner with me."


    Lu Nancheng drank a lot of wine at the banquet, but he didn''t eat a mouthful of food. Now he is really hungry.


    "I''ll treat you. What would you like to eat?"


    She knew that he had a bad appetite and that the food outside was not to his liking.


    "Here you are familiar with, you recommend it."

 Chapter 423

    Song Jin nodded, took him to go on, and finally entered a Japanese food store.


    The food in this shop is fresh and delicious. She has eaten it several times. For Lu Nancheng, who is strict with her requirements, although she can''t meet his expectations, she is much better than others.


    After entering the store, Song Jin takes off her shoes and sits on the mat. She looks down at the menu and orders for him. The warm light on her head falls on her big face. She has a quiet and generous manner. Her long eyelashes hang down, giving birth to a feeling of pity.


    Lu Nancheng knew that her temperament was not like this. She was lively and lovely when she was noisy. These days around him brought him a lot of warmth and happiness. He was used to her around him.


    "Watch it?"


    "Well, order these."


    She handed the menu to him, but Lu didn''t look at it. She listened to her and handed it to the waiter.


    She put her hand on the table, and he leaned over to pour water for her, just like he used to.


    Song Jin and he sit together to eat, even if it is accompanied, the heart is a bit unnatural, but see him look natural, but also no psychological burden.


    "Tonight, if there is a mistake tomorrow, call me."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Don''t forget, we are still husband and wife."


    Song Jin didn''t retort this time. She sat upright. The light in Apricot''s eyes was bright. She looked at him a few times. Soon the cold dishes came up first, and she urged him to eat them first.


    Although Lu Nancheng was hungry, he could be with her and just wanted to talk to her. They had not been sitting face to face for a long time.


    In his hot eyes, Song Jin almost melt, had to droop eyelids, fortunately, sashimi up, she urged again.


    "You eat. You''re not hungry."


    "Well, you have some, too."


    "I have."


    She doesn''t have much appetite. She is upset by the events at night. Recently, the store is expanding greatly. She doesn''t want to have an accident at this juncture, which will affect the overall situation.


    Her restaurant chain has so many branches, small in scale and famous.


    After leaving him, she found that it was so hard. Without Lu Nancheng''s power, she gradually became a mess.


    Sun Wan watched them enter the Japanese food store. She was waiting outside the door, her jealousy was gone, and the rest was not reconciled. Why can Song Jin get his love, but she can''t? She is so excellent, no matter in her knowledge or family background, she matches him so well, and song Jin is just a 50 year old aunt, pretending to be young .


    She thinks more and more angry, now Song Jin is Su Yimu things gradually subside, she does not intend to let her better, dial the phone again, the water should be more and more muddy just interesting.


    She wasn''t waiting. She left quietly. That was the beginning.


    Song Jin gradually holding chin, see his appetite is good, eat a lot, but still thin, can''t help but ask: "how about appetite recently?"


    "As always."


    "Well, we have a chef at home?"


    "One after you left."


    "Well."


    She thought that before she went, Lu Nancheng also came here. After she left, she just went back to the previous days. He should get used to it.


    Without waiting for him to finish eating, Song Jin''s mobile phone rings. It''s the home nurse''s phone. Her father loses his temper and urges her to go back quickly.


    She hung up the phone and saw that he had almost eaten. She got up from the mat and said, "I''m really sorry, there''s something at home."


    "Dad has a bad temper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His father''s cry was very smooth, which fell on her heart. She had to look at him, and her eyes were full of words, but she didn''t believe him.


    Lu Nancheng then put down his chopsticks: "I''ll go back to see dad with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is helpless, but Lu Nancheng cleans her hands gracefully, and even gets up one step ahead of her.


    "By car?"


    "Lu Nancheng, don''t go."


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    "I can drive away."


    "Then you can take me back and pick up rhubarb by the way."


    Song Jin is not sure what he means. Fortunately, he retreats and doesn''t press to go back with her. He is worried that his father will think of something when he sees him, and he will be angry at night.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    It''s not far to drive to Lu''s old house from here. There is no traffic jam on the road at night. After getting on the winding mountain road, the car gallops all the way. She is already an old driver, and Lu Nancheng is also relieved to lower half of the window, put her hand on the door, and let the night wind fill the car. The faint smell of perfume in


    suddenly dispersed, and only the empty mountain breath was mingled with the faint smell of the earth.


    Song Jin focused on driving, Lu Nancheng occasionally side head, looking at her three-dimensional face.


    Soon the car will arrive at the old house. I can see the lights.


    "Has Nanyu''s villa been built?""Well, last time he said he would invite you to see it."


    "It''s not a good time."


    If she continues to show up at Lu''s, I''m afraid it''s not very good, so the car stops at the door.


    "You go in, I won''t go in."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t get off, but her hand was on her steering wheel.


    "There''s still a way to go."


    "You have long legs. You''ll be there soon."


    "The legs are not as long as your one foot accelerator."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Song Jin left, she didn''t want to continue to appear in the Lu family. She was afraid of bad influence. In case she was seen by the old man, she thought they were disconnected. They were deadlocked at the door, and neither of them flinched.


    The car was blocked at the door. The guard at the door came out and saw that it was them. He sat back silently as if he didn''t see anything.


    Just when Song Jin was about to give in to him, a car came in from behind, and the lights glared at them. Her car just stopped in the middle of the gate and blocked the entrance.


    Jiang Yun sits in the car and looks at the car blocked at the door. He is slightly unhappy. When he looks at the car, he knows that it''s not the Lu family''s car. What''s his mind when he''s stuck here at night.


    The driver quickly honked the horn. Seeing that the car didn''t move away, he immediately pushed the door down, bent over the glass and looked at it. When he got to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it.


    There were Mr. and Mrs. in the car. He backed back quickly.


    Waiting for the driver to get on the bus, Jiang Yun was even more displeased: "who is it?"


    "Yes, sir and madam."


    "Song Jin?"


    Tonight, Nancheng left early. It turned out that she was mixed with her. Jiang Yun''s displeasure was all written on her face. Before the car in front moved away, she had pushed the door open and stepped on high heels to get out of the car.


    Song Jin is about to drive in the car when she suddenly sees Jiang Yun in the rearview mirror. Even in the dark, she can see that she is dressed in gorgeous clothes and is also attending the banquet with Lu Nancheng.


    Now that she saw the elder, she had to get out of the car and unfasten her seat belt.


    Song Jin is very casual today. She is obviously a little short in front of Jiang Yun who is stepping on high heels. She is very aggressive. She just wants to question her and sees her son get out of the car.


    Due to his son''s identity, Jiang Yun''s mood slowed down: "Miss Su, what''s the reason for coming up to the old house in the evening?"


    Song Jin told the truth: "come to pick up the dog and send Mr. Lu down by the way."


    "I asked the servant to lead the dog out."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu."

 Chapter 424

    She didn''t call Jiang Yunma. On the one hand, she thought she was too old to call her mother. On the other hand, she wanted to divorce Lu Nancheng and wanted to have nothing to do with their Lu family.


    Without looking at his son, Jiang Yun calls the housekeeper in front of Song Jin.


    Lu Nancheng walked around the front of the car and suddenly grabbed her hand: "there''s no need to call the housekeeper. Let''s go in and pick it up."


    He drags Song Jin to leave, and Jiang yunqi wants to throw away his mobile phone and stare at their backs.


    Song Jin is dragged in by him. The car is still blocked at the door. Lu Nancheng doesn''t give her the chance to move the car at all. She goes in along the avenue.


    The street lamps on both sides emit faint light, stretching their backs. Song Jin strides behind him. Seeing that Jiang Yun doesn''t catch up, Lu Nancheng slows down and takes her through the garden.


    She didn''t come back for a few days. The old house of Lu family is still the same as before, except for the villa of Nanyu.


    They walked all the way speechless to the door of the villa. Song Jin saw the housekeeper standing at the door, holding Rhubarb in his hand. When rhubarb saw her, she immediately ran from the steps with her tail wagging.


    Song Jin bent down to touch its head, since the dog also received, she said goodbye.


    "Rhubarb, I''ll take it."


    Lu Nancheng suddenly stopped her way: "wait, I''ll see you off."


    "No, go back."


    "Let''s go."


    He took the rope around rhubarb''s neck and took the lead to walk with it. Song Jin followed him. Jiang Yun saw the two of them from a distance. The dog was walking in the middle, and he could see the sight of the three members of the family.


    This makes her very uncomfortable, even if it''s just a dog, that''s not good. If two people are involved because of the dog, she would like to kill the dog.


    Song Jin saw that Jiang Yun was standing under the street lamp with his waist akimbo. She was quite a bit in the way of questioning. She knew that Jiang Yun didn''t like her at the beginning, and now that there was an accident, she didn''t like it any more. She wanted to hang a sign at the door of the old house and Song Jin was forbidden to enter.


    She slowed down, a few steps behind him, Lu Nancheng noticed, then slowed down.


    "South city."


    Jiang Yun''s voice came from the air, with a bit of prestige. Lu Nancheng answered, but he didn''t give face: "it''s late, you go back to rest first."


    His words choked Jiang Yun. Fortunately, the light was dim, and even if his face was distorted, he couldn''t see it.


    "It''s getting late. Let Miss Su go back early."


    "Well, I''ll see her off."


    The son''s mind can''t wait to be written on his face. Even if they are separated, she is afraid that as long as Song Jin makes a phone call, she will rush to the past regardless of herself. She can''t watch her excellent son destroyed by the old woman. She should think of a way as soon as possible.


    She looked at the back of the two people, almost clenching their teeth and left. She saw the sleepless old man standing upstairs downstairs. I''m afraid she saw him too.


    Jiang Yun''s heart moved and he immediately went upstairs with his skirt.


    Mr. Lu hasn''t seen Song Jin for some days. The young man''s emotional entanglement, in his eyes, will not break so clean for a while, but also seems heartless.


    "Dad, I haven''t slept yet."


    "Well, Nancheng and Song Jin..."


    "It''s too shameful for Nancheng to leave the banquet early today."


    Jiang Yun said on purpose: "I thought something had happened to the company. I didn''t know that I met him at home with Song Jin. He didn''t know what happened to Song Jin."


    "Dad, do you think Nancheng is too confused? People from outside are laughing at him and our Lu family. As soon as things go down, he and Song Jin get involved again."


    The old man turned around, folded his coat, bent down and coughed a few times: "you are his mother, please tell me more."


    "Dad, since he and Song Jin have divorced, I have other ideas."


    In front of the old man, she said directly about sun Wan, the daughter of the sun family.


    "Nancheng has been divorced, and no one can help. He shoulders the responsibility of landing at home, and still needs personal care around him. I see that sun''s daughter has a good family background and good working ability. She is the best among the celebrities in the Imperial City, and she also has a heart for Nancheng. I talked with her mother, and she is also very satisfied with Nancheng. If the two families are combined, wouldn''t it be better?"


    The old man thought that he knew that the sun family had occasionally cooperated with the Lu family over the years. He had heard about the sun family''s daughter. There was nothing to say in the family, but he was afraid that the south side might not agree.


    "What does Nancheng mean?"


    "I will persuade him and create opportunities for their young people."


    "Well, good. "


    Jiang Yun is recognized by the old man. He has a lot of confidence and confidence. The first thing is to ask Song Jin to give up pestering her son. She has an idea in her heart.


    The old man pondered in his heart that he would not put pressure on the sun family this time, but the consequences of the pressure last time have not been solved.


    Lu Nancheng leads rhubarb to the gate of the old house. Song Jin''s car still stops at the gate. She pulls open the door and urges rhubarb to get on."You go back, I''ll go."


    Lu Nancheng, holding the car door in his hand, stooped to touch rhubarb''s head, looking like a loving father.


    "I''ll pick it up in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    is as like as two peas, who are always in a company with her. She can''t refute her. She can''t help but retort. She just sits down in the car and leaves with rhubarb.


    The car lights have been turned on. Lu Nancheng watched her skillfully reversing. Rhubarb was lying on the window. He watched her leave calmly until the car lights disappeared into the night. He stood still for a long time.


    Lu Nanyu''s car just came in and passed by the car that went out. He didn''t see the people sitting in the car, but saw his elder brother standing at the door like a sculpture.


    He immediately affirmed that his sister-in-law was in the car, and the only one who could make him look like this was his sister-in-law. He stopped the car in front of him and lowered the window.


    "Big brother."


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Come on up."


    Lu Nancheng opened the door and went up. Lu Nanyu started the car: "my sister-in-law is back today."


    "Well, ask her to come back sometime."


    "Good."


    Since his sister-in-law left, the eldest brother has been silent day by day. He sees it in his eyes. The family can''t accept his sister-in-law now, but in his opinion, there is no change except for one more identity.


    "If you don''t want to give up, there are many ways."


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "My sister-in-law has suffered so much that she needs company."


    "Well."


    Lu Nanyu''s words let Lu Nancheng have a new plan, but before the plan started, Song Jin got into trouble.


    Even with the help of Lu Nancheng, the video of fighting in the shop was only suppressed for a few days. On the third day, it was suddenly exploded, completely unexpected.


    Many websites also began to appear on the original video, the picture is clear, is the real shot at that time.


    No one will doubt the authenticity of the video, because most of the people who eat melons just watch the fun, but because of this vicious incident, the customer flow in the store has decreased.

 Chapter 425

    After Lu Nancheng learned that, even if it began to suppress, it had already caused irreparable damage. The passenger flow of several stores in imperial city was declining.


    Chen Xiao began to do activities and promotion, advertising is also increasing, their expansion is imperative, it is impossible because of this thing and stagnation.


    Song Jin is so busy that she starts to travel frequently. Lu Nancheng has been looking for someone for several times in a row, as well as Zhuang Jingrui.


    Sun Wan already knows that Song Jin is the boss behind her. She is more surprised than unwilling. She can''t watch Song Jin continue to expand her career. The more she goes up, the more she proves her excellence. Now the Lu family doesn''t know, and she won''t let it out.


    Jiang Yun began to make up intentionally, and even invited the sun family and their daughter to the Lu family.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know it at all. When he entered the hall, he saw the sun''s mother and daughter sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, her face was tense.


    Lu Nanyu, who was walking behind, saw it and immediately realized that it was his turn to be the eldest brother after Jiang Yun had set him up.


    Sun Wan was invited by Jiang Yun, and she understood what Mrs. Lu meant. She was even more happy. With the help of her elders, she got twice the result with half the effort.


    After Lu Nancheng came in, sun Wan got up gracefully, but after touching his face, his unhappiness could only be kept in his heart.


    She knew that Lu Nancheng had just finished her last marriage and would not pull away from her relationship so soon. She could wait and give him time.


    In front of Jiang Yun, she also expressed her attitude. Her elders liked her kindness and magnanimity very much.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s disturbing to visit my mother today."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my mother''s guests."


    Lu Nancheng put aside the relationship with her. His tall body stood in the living room, as if he didn''t mean to sit down.


    Sun Wan has a bright smile on her face. She shows her beautiful side face and greets Lu Nanyu. If she marries Lu Nancheng, this is my uncle.


    She has learned from her mother about the old affairs of the Lu family that the younger brother-in-law does not hold or seize power, and has a good relationship with her elder brother.


    Lu Nan Yu smiles at him as a gentleman. He is neither humble nor overbearing. He looks like a man with a good temper and few words.


    Lu Nancheng glances at his mother and is ready to leave before she speaks. Jiang Yun is infuriated and has to hold back.


    "Today is the weekend. It''s better to push things at work and let yourself relax. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. My mother is distressed. She specially asked someone to cook soup and then leave after dinner."


    As he spoke, Jiang Yun got up, took him by the arm and pushed him to sit on the sofa.


    Lu Nancheng''s face was worse, but he was not easy to get angry. He sat opposite sun Wan with a cold look in his eyes.


    Sun Wan''s small eyes fell on him from time to time, a little bit depicting his face. He is not the popular fresh meat handsome method at present. He is an adult male in his thirties, and his body is full of hormones.


    His eyebrows and eyes are big, deep, with a well-balanced figure, coupled with the perennial high-level aura, even sitting there, is like a sharp sword.


    She likes the taste of success in him. If she can be loved by him, she will be the happiest woman in the world.


    Sun Wan was secretly pleased that she had already achieved half of her success. At least she began to enter the Lu family. She still had a chance in the long run.


    Jiang Yun asked Lu Nancheng to take Miss Sun''s family out for a walk. Unexpectedly, Lu Nancheng had already got up and walked out. Sun Wan was wearing high-heeled shoes and carrying a skirt behind her. Today, she was very gentle and decent. She didn''t have the sharpness of her work.


    She recalls Song Jin''s style in her mind. She has seen it beautiful and lovely several times. Maybe Lu Nancheng likes this style. She also intends to get close to it, pretending to be a little naive, achieving men''s desire for protection.


    But Lu Nancheng walked very fast after leaving the gate. Her slender legs were wrapped in black suit pants, and she had already stepped into the small garden. She trotted to keep up.


    Lu''s old house covers an extremely large area and has no end in sight. The flowers around him are beautiful and swaying in the warm sun. Sun Wanli is behind him and looks at the flowers with her eyes drooping, praising: "Mr. Lu''s family is really big."


    "Miss Sun, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding."


    Lu Nancheng came straight to the point, without any hesitation. He turned around and stared at her with his dark eyes. His hand hanging on his side raised and rubbed his sleeve.


    "Song Jin and I are not divorced. I am still married now. Even if Miss sun wants to find a spouse, she should find an unmarried person."


    His words immediately whitened sun Wan''s face and made her smile disappear.


    She never thought that, looking at a gentleman, he would say such heavy words to a pursuer, tearing off almost all her faces and standing without dignity.


    Sun Wan had never been wronged like this, but because the other party was him, he couldn''t even get angry. Instead, he wanted to fight for it.


    "I know Mr. Lu is married, but you and Song Jin are going to divorce soon. They will not be single at that time. As for what I''m doing now, it''s really because I appreciate Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu''s love for me that I invite them to come to Lu''s house and want to set us up. I''m sorry for the pressure."What she said was in line with the rules. She didn''t overstep at all. She even lowered her attitude, making Lu Nancheng unable to say more.


    "Song Jin and I will not divorce for the time being."


    "I know. It''s just my business to like, and I don''t mean to put pressure on you."


    "Don''t waste your time on me."


    "Lu Nancheng, if you like it, you can''t take it back immediately. You should know this better than me."


    Sun Wan regained her expression and pretended to be light and cloudless. Lu Nancheng''s thin lips almost closed into a line. Even in the warm sun, there was no warmth at all.


    She looked around at the scenery: "Mr. Lu regard me as a business partner, and come to your home today."


    She said that if Lu Nancheng refused again, she would lose her grace and had to show her around.


    The Lu family''s old house is big. If you say it''s impossible to walk around, you only choose a few places with beautiful scenery. Sun Wan looks at the exquisite courtyard. Even though his home is good, it''s still a lot worse than the Lu family. The top class families are reflected in all aspects.


    Jiang Yun and sun''s mother are chatting. They are very happy to see that the two children haven''t returned for a long time.


    "I think they''re a perfect match."


    Sun''s mother said with a smile, "your family''s Nancheng has inherited you and is very handsome."


    All of a sudden, he praised two people, and Jiang Yun was even more happy.


    "Sun Wan in your family also has your style. If it wasn''t for the marriage, I''m afraid there would be another strong woman in the market."


    Although sun''s mother laughs, she has more regrets. After she married her father, if she didn''t sacrifice her career for the sake of her family, maybe now it''s another scene. She''s not only Mrs. sun, but also Mr. Sun. Her position in the family will be stronger than now. That''s why she supports her daughter to enter the company. Her hard work is her own. She can''t count on men''s love and nothingness Ethereal things, in the long years will become.

 Chapter 426

    The sun family''s mother and daughter stay at the old house for lunch, and the old man is also there. They look around and have no opinion of the sun family and sun Wan.


    After dinner, Lu Nancheng found an excuse to leave first. Seeing that Jiang Yun was angry, he had to comfort himself that he would be too obedient when his son was old.


    Lu Nancheng goes directly to Song Jin and knocks on the door to find that she is not at home. Only her father-in-law is at home. She asks the nurse to know that she is on a business trip. She has been there for a few days.


    She''s no longer being followed. She''s completely missing.


    Depressed, he went downstairs and sat in the car. The car was parked downstairs. Before it left, another car came in. Zhuang Jingrui''s car knew the information of his rival like the back of his hand.


    Soon Zhuang Jingrui got out of the car and went upstairs. He thought he would come to Song Jin soon. As a result, he waited downstairs for half an hour, but he didn''t see Zhuang Jingrui come down.


    He suddenly remembered that in his father-in-law''s memory, Zhuang Jingrui and Su Yimu wanted to get married, and they liked Zhuang Jingrui more.


    This cognition made him very uncomfortable, and he just held back when he wanted to go up now.


    He sat in the car for a long time and didn''t drive away until Zhuang Jingrui came downstairs.


    Ikeno saw that Lu Nancheng was in a bad mood. He didn''t dare to give him strong liquor. He gave him a bottle of very low alcohol. He sipped and threw it aside.


    "Change the wine."


    "If Song Jin knew, she would be black faced."


    "Ha ha."


    She is now busy with her own affairs. She doesn''t call him, let alone meet him. She doesn''t care about herself or him. This heartless woman, after reaching her goal, kicks him aside. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She can''t help calling her.


    Song Jin and Chen Xiao are out of town. Lu Nancheng''s call comes in. She has just arrived at the airport and is preparing to board the plane. There is some noise in the background.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaojin."


    "You drink again?"


    Lu Nancheng shakes the wine cup in his hand, half astringes his eyes: "No."


    "Well, I''ll be boarding soon."


    "Good."


    He hung up and drank up.


    Now he looks like a man who is lovelorn. He is the one he despises most.


    Ikeno lit a cigarette and handed him one. Lu Nancheng unexpectedly waved his hand and refused.


    "I''m going."


    "Just drink two cups and go, what song Jin said to make you instantly awake."


    Lu Nancheng with thin lips sneer: "she didn''t say anything."


    "It''s not scientific."


    "I just want to understand."


    He didn''t explain to Ikeno and left with the car key.


    His car was driving aimlessly on the road, and he didn''t want to go back to the old house. There was no her there, so he looked lonely and pitiful. He drove to the downstairs of Song Jin''s residential area, put out the fire and sat in the car.


    He looked at the time, this point should still be on the plane, he put down the seat, quietly lying in the car, after a long time, the lights of the community dim.


    Song Jin came back from the airport by taxi. It''s past 12 o''clock. The road is cold and clear. Even in metropolis, it seems empty after 12 o''clock.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the community. She got off with her luggage. She didn''t care about the cars parked on both sides and went into the community.


    When Lu Nancheng saw her go in, he pushed the door open and followed her.


    He went upstairs behind Song Jin, but he didn''t knock on the door. He stood in the corridor across the door. The voice control light of the new community was on, which made his shadow long.


    Downing also lives on this floor. There are several families left. He looks at the other families with a thoughtful look.


    Song Jin didn''t rest at home in the morning. After a business trip, she went to the store as usual. She just received a call from Jiang Yun near noon.


    Since she moved out, she hardly found herself, but now she asked her to have dinner. Song Jin was fearless and readily agreed.


    She stepped on the point, but also did not make up, plain with a vibrant face, the more young.


    Before Song Jin went in, she tied up her long hair scattered on her shoulders, revealing a full face, sports clothes and backpacks, and white sports shoes.


    Jiang Yun usually goes out to pick up and match carefully, no matter it''s make-up or clothing, we should do it meticulously.


    She is quite confident in her appearance. Compared with her peers, she will only insult herself, except Song Jin.


    She is nearly 50 years old, but she is still young, energetic and full of vigor. If you don''t know her age, you will probably guess that she is 20 years old.


    After Song Jin came in, Jiang Yun''s eyes fell on her face and looked at her secretly. However, even if she was plain, she was beautiful in a unique way, and her air was full of aura. No wonder Song Jin''s son couldn''t let go of her.


    She put away the look in her eyes and said, "sit down. I have something to do with you today."


    "Well, Mrs. Lu might as well come to the point. There are no outsiders here."


    "Although I am an elder, we are about the same age."


    "Well, Mrs. Lu is a few years older than me."


    A few years of age gap, but two people look at it is a few decades of age gap, this let love beauty Jiang Yun heart depressed.Think of today''s main task and hold your mind.


    "I called you here today for the south city."


    "Well, you say."


    This is similar to what song Jin expected. There is nothing else to talk about between them. She is ready for it.


    "Nancheng is with Miss Sun now, and the old man has agreed. They will be engaged in the future."


    "Well, I congratulate them in advance."


    Song Jin''s performance is very natural, casual, apricot eyes with a smile, the corners of the mouth also gently hook, but let Jiang Yun a little do not understand.


    "I hope Miss Su will not meet Nancheng in the future. You have a bad reputation. Don''t bring him down."


    "Well, what Mrs. Lu said is, I''ll pay attention."


    "Miss Sun is sincere to Nancheng. If the Lu family and the sun family are combined, the Lu family will only be better."


    "Mrs. Lu, I also sincerely hope that the Lu family will always be strong."


    "So I need your restraint."


    "I know what Mrs. Lu means."


    I can''t manage my son, so I have to put pressure on her. By the way, I tell her that Lu Nancheng has an object, and it''s hard to say whether it''s true or false.


    No matter what she said, Song Jin nodded her head cleverly to cooperate. On the way for Jiang Yun to come, she could not release her anger at all, so she had to swallow it back.


    "Your divorce procedures have been completed as soon as possible. Procrastination is not good for you. The banker is waiting for you."


    Zhuang Jingrui has been unmarried for many years for Su Yimu. On the contrary, his son has become the one who takes over love with a knife. What''s the matter? It''s a mess.


    If Song Jin didn''t conceal her identity and age, how could Nancheng be involved with them? It would not be a generation at all.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about Mrs. Lu."


    "I just want to tell you that people can''t be greedy to avoid failure."


    "I know what I''m doing."


    "That''s the best."


    Jiang Yun doesn''t need to worry too much about talking to smart people. Of course, he didn''t eat this meal. After their conversation, they immediately broke up. Song Jin and she really can''t eat it.

 Chapter 427

    Sun Wan and Lu Nancheng? Sun Wan has been supported by the head of the Lu family, which she expected. After all, the sun family is behind Sun Wan, and the Lu family has no reason to refuse.


    She didn''t know what Lu Nancheng meant, but he didn''t divorce. If he was with sun Wan, would he want her to be a junior?


    Song Jin felt that she was worried too much and left with a sneer.


    She didn''t go to Lu Nancheng or make a phone call. She just sent a short wechat urging him to go through the divorce procedures.


    Lu Nancheng is very angry, immediately tears up the divorce agreement in the drawer, and even takes photos for her, which makes Song Jin angry.


    How can I get rid of the divorce agreement?


    Song Jin was angry and directly hacked his wechat. Lu Nancheng didn''t find out until the next morning that she had been hacked by Song Jin. She was so angry that she had no appetite.


    The meeting in the morning was in no mood. It was not noon yet. I bowed my head and asked to add friends'' information again.


    Song Jin did not pass, choose to ignore, her gas has not gone.


    All day long, Lu Nancheng checked his friends from time to time, but they didn''t pass. At night, he went to Ikeno to get drunk.


    "What happened today?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t say a word. The robber seemed to snatch his mobile phone to send a message to Song Jin.


    What face do you have to pull me black??? ¡¿


    three question marks in a row annoyed Song Jin, holding her cell phone crackling.


    [do you have the face to ask? Who tore up the divorce agreement? ¡¿


    [ha ha, if you just want to divorce me, I won''t let you be happy. ¡¿


    Oh, he finally said what he really wanted to say. He just dragged her, and on the other hand, he met sun Wan, slag man.


    [Lu Nancheng, I''ll hire a lawyer. You can wait. ¡¿


    [tut Tut, you think you can get a divorce if you hire a lawyer. ¡¿


    [we''ll see. ¡¿


    [OK, we''ll see. Now we''ll ask through friends. ¡¿


    Song Jin is about to be laughed at, but fortunately, she asks her to ask through her friends.


    There is no need for us to talk in the future. My lawyer will communicate with you. ¡¿


    after sending this message, she immediately pulled Ikeno to blackmail, too. Lu Nancheng couldn''t send the message, so she almost smashed her mobile phone, but Ikeno stopped her.


    "Brother, that''s your fault. Smash brother''s cell phone well."


    Ikeno looked down and found that he was also pulled black by Song Jin.


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    Lu Nancheng is so angry that she doesn''t say anything. Song Jin even wants a lawyer to divorce him. It really belittles her determination.


    "Women want to coax, do you understand?"


    "Do you understand?"


    "You deserve the divorce."


    Ikeno, who lives in the flowers, says that he is very unhappy and is questioned. Fortunately, he is not mean. Even if he is pulled by Song Jin, he patiently adds her as a friend again.


    Song Jin saw, know may be pool wild in operation, she still as Lu Nancheng, did not pass.


    The next day, she went to a divorce lawyer, but the other party, knowing that the object of divorce was Lu Nancheng, showed a trace of timidity and refused her.


    Song Jin had to find a lawyer again, but she was still rejected.


    Frustrated, she called Dong Kai and asked him to be her own lawyer. Dong Kai hung up without saying a word.


    He used to be a private detective employed by Song Jin. After knowing the truth of the matter, he also pinched a sweat. Now he won''t get involved, unless he doesn''t want to mix in the imperial city.


    Song Jin didn''t find a suitable lawyer all day. When she came home at night, she saw Lu Nancheng and Ikeno again asking to add her as a friend. She refused mercilessly.


    She took a deep breath and decided to come to the door herself the next day.


    Lu Nancheng''s intention was to force her to come to the door, but she didn''t expect to come so soon. The next day, she was caught off guard.


    When the secretaries saw Song Jin, no one dared to stop her, and they wanted to treat her well.


    She smoothly into the office, did not see Lu Nancheng, just know to go to a meeting.


    She brought the divorce agreement, neatly on the table, anyway, if he tore, there are still several copies in the bag, today certainly forced him to sign.


    Song Jin''s idea is very good, but she didn''t see Lu Nancheng come back. She had to ask her secretary, only to know that an emergency meeting had been held temporarily. I''m afraid it will be over for a while.


    She bored in the office around, after a turn out of the office, the top floor almost in addition to the Secretary''s office and his office, only the conference room.


    She didn''t go to the door of the conference room to avoid being seen. She wandered around the other side of the top floor to have a look at the scenery and overlook the distance from a high place. She brought half of the imperial city into her eyes.


    Song Jin is bored and doesn''t know anyone is near. She thinks about the divorce in her mind. Suddenly she turns around and sun Wan appears in her professional clothes. The light in her apricot eyes darkens.


    Today, sun Wan is here for a meeting with Lu''s family. It''s a trivial matter. She can give it to the people below instead of using it. But she must have come in person for such a good opportunity.Lu Nancheng attended the meeting and left soon. She was in no hurry. She waited for a meeting in the meeting room. When she heard from the assistant that she saw Mrs. Lu, she sneered in her heart. She hadn''t seen Mrs. Lu for a long time.


    Sun Wan is wearing thin high heels, much higher than Song Jin who is wearing flat shoes. With her delicate makeup, she is perfectly armed. She is clearly a third party, but she has the momentum of a palace.


    Song Jin''s eyes narrowed, her face unchanged, her red lips pursed: "Miss Sun."


    "Miss Su, come to see Mr. Lu?"


    Sun Wan''s address to her has changed. How can Song Jin not see her provocation? Besides Jiang Yun, it''s only sun Wan who dares to call her Miss Su like this.


    "Well, come and talk about something."


    "Listen to Mrs. Lu, you are going through the divorce procedure, and Miss Su will be able to resume her identity in the future."


    "Yes, but even if I restore Su Yimu''s identity, I can''t erase Song Jin''s identity."


    She is not good at it. She used to be Lu Nancheng''s wife. The wedding of the century has been talked about till now. If sun Wan wants to step on herself, it depends on her ability.


    Song Jin saw a glimmer of displeasure in her eyes: "it''s easy to get married, but it''s not easy to get divorced. I''m afraid this divorce can''t be finished for a while and a half. It''s going to drag on for some days."


    She deliberately said that as long as she didn''t get divorced for a day, sun Wan would be a junior.


    There was a trace of cunning in her eyes. The old aunt didn''t expect that she would become such a person one day. If she quarreled with her younger generation for a man, she would survive.


    Today, sun Wan wanted to humiliate her with words, but she didn''t expect to have a beautiful opening and a embarrassing ending. She looked down on her. Even if she was swept out of the house without the support of the Lu family, she still had a few brushes.


    "Miss Su, don''t delay. I''m afraid Mr. Zhuang can''t wait."


    "Miss Sun is worried. You are not Zhuang Jingrui. How can you know that he can''t wait?"


    "The dealer is also a powerful family in the imperial city. Miss Su is sure that if she does this, the dealer will be happy?"


    Oh, it''s so much to worry about. It seems that people around her are worrying about the relationship with the dealer. Song Jin''s inner temper looms out.

 Chapter 428

    "Miss Sun, I don''t want you to worry about my affairs. You should care more about yourself."


    "I''m much better off than Miss Su."


    "That''s the best. I wish Miss Sun everything she wants."


    "I also wish Miss Su an early return to her original track."


    Two women look at each other, each tired, Song Jin forbear not to open their eyes, the heart of the small flames to rush out.


    She took the first step. Sun Wan looked at her back and pinched her fingers.


    As long as they get divorced, she will have a chance. It''s just a matter of time. A man''s heart is so hard. She has confidence in herself.


    Sun Wan cheers himself on with a smile and leaves in high heels. As soon as he arrives at the exit of the corridor, he sees Lu Nancheng striding forward and pulling Song Jin into the office. The man''s handsome face is taut, but he carefully pulls her.


    Her eyes hurt and she bit her teeth. The flame of jealousy seemed to burn.


    Song Jin has just been provoked by sun Wan. Her white face is full of anger. Lu Nancheng happens to appear. She wants to send her anger on him, but she can''t help it.


    After entering the office, she shook off his hand and looked at him with both hands around her chest: "go to bookmark the divorce agreement. We divorced as soon as possible. Some people in the province said that I occupied the pit."


    Before Lu Nancheng came in, he saw sun Wan and twisted his tie. His black eyes flickered: "what did she say to you?"


    "You are handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was not good at hiding her emotions. She was bullied and annoyed. Lu Nancheng tried to get close to comfort her, but she was pushed away. She sat on the sofa with her cheeks tightened.


    "Sign quickly, I''m in a hurry."


    His black eyes swept, directly picked up and thrown into the trash can: "I do not want to divorce now."


    Song Jin almost jumped up from the sofa to hit him, secretly poking his paws.


    "Do I have to go to court to sue for divorce?"


    "Xiaojin, are you not telling me that you have no feelings for me, or why are you so angry?"


    "Lunan City, even if there are feelings, will slowly wear away."


    "Because of sun Wan?"


    "Isn''t she enough? And Li Wan and Liu Wan? "


    Lu Nancheng came near and squatted in front of her. He just pulled her hand over and held it tightly in his palm.


    "If it''s because of her, I can tell you very clearly that no matter what she does, nothing will change."


    "Lu Nancheng, it is imperative for us to divorce. The Lu family is waiting for us to divorce."


    "That''s them, not us. Ask yourself, would it be better to divorce me?"


    He pressed step by step, to see the emotion in her eyes, but also let her and him look at each other.


    "Song Jin, it''s you who provoked me first. Now it''s my turn. Don''t mention the divorce again. Don''t waste your time. There won''t be a lawyer in imperial city."


    He seemed to see through her tricks, took the rest of the divorce agreement from her bag and smashed it in front of her.


    Looking at his firm face, Song Jin gradually covers her face. She feels confused and doesn''t know what to do. She feels deeply sorry for the old man and the Lu family. She brings so much trouble to them that she wants to divorce Lu Nancheng and let the scandal subside.


    But in the face of his insistence, her heart is very painful. In fact, every time she says a divorce, she feels bad.


    After Lu Nancheng finished, he took out his mobile phone and added her friend again: "go through."


    Song Jin holding a mobile phone, a bit hesitant.


    "Are you trying to blackmail me for the rest of your life?"


    "Lu Nancheng, I''m afraid all your persistence will turn into a joke in the end."


    "Even if it''s a joke, I won''t regret it, through friends."


    Song Jin did not pass, put the mobile phone into the bag ready to leave, Lu Nancheng directly locked the door, shut her inside.


    "When do you want to know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng was calm and didn''t quarrel with her. He sat down behind his desk and watched her struggle.


    Song Jin sat down on the sofa again and felt out her mobile phone. She had to ask through his friend, but when she made remarks, she deliberately wrote three words "Dog Man".


    "Yes."


    "Well, take a seat."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Lu Nancheng saw that she had passed through her friends, and she was no longer embarrassed, so she opened the door.


    "Don''t mention the divorce in the future. I''ll go to see my father-in-law when I have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin ignores it and turns to leave. She goes downstairs in a fierce manner. Unfortunately, she meets sun Wan in the parking lot. She just stands in front of the car and makes a phone call. Their car stops close to each other.


    She strode over, did not give her a look, got on the car, a foot gas drive away.


    Sun Wan ate a mouthful of exhaust gas, angry and anxious, holding the mobile phone phalanx whitening.


    On one side, the assistant did not dare to go out, and even more did not dare to speak. She sat silently in the car. After a long time, sun Wan got on the bus, but ordered her to go shopping.Song Jin didn''t go back, taking advantage of the stomach fire no place to vent, went to find Qin Yanran.


    What she owed herself had not been recovered, and she almost forgot.


    Song Jin''s car stops at the gate of the community. Qin Yanran feels numb when she sees her phone. She doesn''t dare to answer it at all. She lets the phone ring.


    She made two phone calls in a row, and when she saw that the other party didn''t answer, a threatening text message was sent to her.


    Qin Yanran saw, a heart up and down, she now fully believe that Song Jin do out, she ruthlessly sent his mother to prison, what can''t do it.


    She had to call back. Song Jin sneered and said, "I dare to answer the phone at last."


    Qin Yanran''s face turns white when she is ridiculed. If it''s not against the law to kill someone, she would like to kill Song Jin and turn her family upside down. Her good days are coming to an end.


    "Is the rest of the necklace ready?"


    Have come to this step, Qin Yanran also nothing to hide, frankly: "the necklace is no longer."


    "Oh, do you know how much those necklaces I lost?"


    "Song Jin, our family has been hollowed out by you. What else do you want?"


    "Qin Yanran, you have occupied my things for so many years. Is that right?"


    "I can''t give the necklace, and I don''t have the money to pay it back."


    Song Jin listen to her upright, Heart funny, even if Su Yirou in, she also dare not talk to himself.


    "Qin Yanran, then we have to meet in court.


    "Song Jin, wait a minute."


    Without waiting for her to speak, she hung up and remembered that she hadn''t seen Su Yirou for some days. It''s better to meet her today.


    Song Jin not only went by herself, but also took her lawyer to see Su Yirou. After spending many days in the detention center, Su Yirou had lost her former appearance of being a respectable person, and she was so thin that she even winced. It was su Yirou who was once brilliant.


    She specially takes the lawyer to go in, the Mou light is looking at on her body, even if does not speak, also lets Su Yirou feel the matter is not good.

 Chapter 429

    After staying in the detention center for a few days, Su Yirou''s mind has changed a lot. At the beginning, her aloofness is gradually smoothed down. She has to accept and face the reality. She is afraid that she can''t get out in her life and can only stay in it.


    Song Jin won''t give her a chance. Qin Lang divorces her and gets rid of her relationship. As for her daughter, what she can do is to fight for more property for her so that she can have no worries for the rest of her life.


    Su Yirou put her hands on the table. The handcuffs rang sparsely. Her eyes looked at Song Jin calmly, and she also looked at her.


    "My good sister, is she in a mess today? Are you satisfied?"


    "Well, my sister seems to have accepted the reality."


    "What if I don''t accept it? I admit I can''t fight you."


    Even if there is no Lu family behind her, Zhuang Jingrui will protect her. The man around her makes her jealous.


    "Tell me what you came to see me for today."


    Su Yirou looked down at her rough hands. She was older than her actual age. She couldn''t help thinking that if she was always in it, she would not try to be ridiculed after going out.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Qin Yanran doesn''t want to return the things you took from me."


    "You know we can''t afford it yet."


    "Sister joking, that little money will care?"


    It''s tens of millions small. If she had to bite her teeth before, not to mention now that she and Qin Lang are divorced, the property distribution between husband and wife is almost the same, and most of them are given to her daughter.


    "I''ve calculated for you. There are several houses in your name, and they add up to a lot."


    Su Yirou had a sharp look in her eyes. "Su Yimu, do you want to kill our family?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth. After all, we are sisters. It''s not good for you if we go to court again for this matter."


    "Su Yimu, you are a snake and a scorpion."


    Su Yi''s face is ferocious, Song Jin''s face is calm, and her anger is relieved. She is much better now. She looks at the lawyer and asks the way to deal with such things.


    The lawyer is outspoken. Su Yirou listens to her and knows that she can''t escape. Su Yimu is not what she used to be, and she doesn''t care about her family. She comes back for revenge and wants to pull her into hell.


    "Elder sister, you also heard, even in court, you have to give it back to me, give up struggling."


    Su Yimu''s face was black and blue, his eyes were wide, and his bony body was bent hard: "Su Yimu, I curse you that you can''t be perfect in your life."


    "Do you want to curse me for being abandoned by the Lu family? I forgot to tell you one thing


    Song Jin slowly close to her ear, say let her crazy words, she thought she was abandoned by the Lu family have nothing? Can only live on the property left by the Su family?


    Su Yirou''s face suddenly changed. First she was ferocious, then she turned white, and finally she laughed. With her disorderly white hair, she looked like a crazy woman.


    Her prison clothes were loose and flabby. Against the background of her sallow skin, she looked like a 60 year old man. It seemed that these days had a great impact on her.


    Song Jin has a smile of victory on her lips. Su''s five fingers are open and closed. She really belittles Song Jin. When she comes back, she is not only busy with revenge, but also fighting for her career with the help of the lander. No wonder that the store is developing so fast, with the credit of Lu Nancheng behind it, so the Lu family is escorting her.


    After so many years, her good sister''s mind has grown a lot. She not only plays with the family, but also plays with the Lu family. I''m afraid the Lu family doesn''t know about it until now. Even if she knows, she won''t be stupid enough to poke it out.


    She looked at Su Yimu''s eyes changed and became more alert.


    Song Jin looked in the eyes: "sister to consider, you can contact my lawyer at any time."


    "Su Yimu, you won''t laugh to the end forever."


    "Then watch."


    The purpose of her coming here today has been achieved, and she does not stay long. The threat she brings makes Su Yirou worried. The next day, she contacts a lawyer and will repay her by way of real estate mortgage.


    How much of the real estate she owns now comes from the Su family in those years. For the sake of working capital, she even sold off the Su family''s old house.


    Song Jin gnashes her teeth every time she thinks about it. She almost breaks the Su family into pieces and leaves nothing.


    When Qin Yanran learned that her mother was going to give Song Jin the two most valuable houses in her name, her whole life collapsed. She had to move out of the house and live in a small house. Her life plummeted.


    Qin Yanran, who has been used to living in a big house since she was a child, moved into a small two room apartment in the 70s and 80s. In her eyes, it is the same as abject poverty. Even if the location is good, it can''t calm her anger.


    She immediately called her father, trying to let him offer advice to stop, the other party heard Song Jin two words, immediately hung up the phone.


    Qin Yanran worried and desperate, Song Jin the next day with a lawyer to collect the house, she was in a hurry to clean up inside.After the divorce, her father and mother have moved out alone and hardly come back. There are only her and her mother''s things left at home, just a lot of clothes and bags. She packed dozens of bags full.


    With so many things moving to a small house, there is no chance to let go. There are not so many cabinets at all.


    Song Jin is walking on high-heeled shoes in her room. Su Yirou really enjoys it. Her home is decorated with luxury and comfortable, and the room is spacious. Living in such a big house in the urban area, in the early days, it was the imperial mansion. When you open the window, you can see that not far away is the commercial district, and the surrounding houses are all high-end buildings, with old school districts.


    She walked around downstairs and went upstairs.


    Qin Yanran cleans up her clothes in the room. Song Jin puts her hands around her chest and looks at the door. The floor of the room is full of packing boxes. She turns pale and throws clothes one by one.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Of course I''ll see if you take more."


    "Song Jin, do you think I would be so shameless?"


    "Who knows."


    She pulled the chair and sat aside, looking at Qin Yanran''s room. It was a luxurious princess style, the wardrobe occupied a row, and there was a very large mirror in the room, which reflected both of them.


    Qin Yanran angrily tidies up. She has a lot of things, many of which can''t be taken away. As for her mother''s things, she wants to take them away, but she doesn''t want to take them away.


    When my mother goes to prison, I''m afraid she won''t come out these years. After she comes out, I''m afraid these clothes won''t be used. But if I throw them away now, I don''t think it''s very good.


    She stood tangled, Song Jin got up and went out, wandering to Su Yirou''s room.


    This family can''t see men''s things. Qin Lang must have moved away before that. She can''t help sneering. How fragile her feelings can''t stand the test.

 Chapter 430

    "Qin Yanran, take all your things away. All I want is a house."


    "Song Jin, don''t see me cleaning up."


    "I just want to remind you that if you take them with you, don''t leave them behind. If you lose them, you''ll find me in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yanran is so angry that she has to pack the rest. After living in this family for many years, she never thought that one day she would move away from it. To be more precise, she would be expelled. Song Jin is like an eternal ghost. She has to follow her, making her a nightmare.


    Under her supervision, Qin Yanran had to pack up all her things, and even temporarily found a moving company to drag away all her things.


    Song Jin looks at the empty room, and finally it''s her turn. Maybe she should find a buyer.


    When she came out of the community, the lawyer left first. She sat in the car and was not in a hurry. She was thinking about how to deal with Su Yirou''s two luxury houses. Suddenly, her hand rang. She thought it was her father who was angry at home again. It turned out that it was not at all. It was the guests at home.


    The nurse stammered that Mr. Lu had come. She immediately knew that it was Lu Nancheng. Last time she said she had come to visit, she came so fast.


    Song Jin had to drive back quickly. Only after she got home did she know that not only Lu Nancheng but also Zhuang Jingrui was there.


    Father sat in a wheelchair, looking a little happy to talk with Zhuang Jingrui, but Lu Nancheng was sitting on one side like a little wretch, no one answered.


    She quickly walked over and stood on his side, kicking him: "Why are you here?"


    Lu Nancheng was indifferent, and his heart was not happy. At first hearing this, he was even more unhappy: "why can''t I come, Mrs. Lu?"


    Song Jin eat hold back, side head looked at not far away father and Zhuang Jingrui, suddenly a severe headache.


    "What did my father tell you?"


    "There''s no place for me."


    "It''s not that you don''t know he''s in a bad mood."


    It''s because I know that I can''t help it. It''s clear that he is the son-in-law, but he is shamelessly occupied by Zhuang Jingrui. They almost come up one after the other. His father-in-law has no impression of him, and he doesn''t like to talk to him. He is polite to Zhuang Jingrui in every way.


    Song Jin patted him on the shoulder: "today, would you like to go back first?"


    Lu Nancheng''s body was tight, his cheeks were straight, and his voice was low.


    "It shouldn''t be me to leave, Song Jin. I''m afraid you can''t understand your identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is rejected and knows that it is useless. Together with Zhuang Jingrui, Lu Nancheng is more likely to treat Lu Nancheng as her own person.


    After being rejected by him, she went to her father and was held by his thin hand. A smile appeared on his thin face.


    "Yimu, Jingrui is coming to see you today."


    "Well, I know."


    "You young people, you should see more and go out more."


    Her father pulls her to stand beside Zhuang Jingrui, and song Jinshun passes by. His memory still stays in the past. Even if she brings him into contact with the present society every day, it still has little effect.


    Even though she is helpless, she is satisfied as long as she is alive.


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry."


    "You are unmarried now, how can I not worry."


    Lu Nancheng, who is sitting on one side, can''t help but walk straight. Song Jin is afraid that he will speak disorderly. He immediately separates himself from Zhuang Jingrui and signs at him behind his back.


    Lu Nancheng turned a blind eye. He was standing on the other side of the wheelchair. His tall body almost covered the light outside the window. He looked at Su Fu calmly and politely.


    After he came back from the sanatorium, he was taken good care of by Song Jin. His face and mental condition were greatly improved, but he still couldn''t distinguish people, especially his identity.


    Song Jin stares at him, for fear that he shouts dad at this time, which will stimulate him.


    Su''s father looked at Lu Nancheng for a few eyes. He seemed to be thinking about who he was, and he didn''t like to talk to him. Don''t go on talking to Zhuang Jingrui: "Jingrui, stay for dinner at night. You haven''t eaten at home for a long time."


    Zhuang Jingrui nodded and bent slightly: "Uncle Su, let''s go there."


    "Good."


    Su''s father looked at Lu Nancheng again before he went, and said to Song Jin, "this is your friend. Let''s stay for dinner in the evening."


    Although Su''s father was not very satisfied with the young man, he came to visit them at a young age. He must have wanted to have an idea of Yimu. Her daughter was already with the banker.


    Lu Nancheng nods and agrees. Song Jin doesn''t say a word. She looks at Zhuang Jingrui pushing her father to the terrace.


    They knew each other at work before, and their father always thought highly of Zhuang Jingrui, so he wanted to introduce his daughter to him.


    Lu Nancheng saw that her eyes were still on the other side and gave a cold hum.


    "Your father wants you to marry Zhuang Jingrui."


    "He just had a memory problem and thought it was the past."


    This is even more sad. In those years, Song Jin''s life, he never participated in, he was a child at that time.Zhuang Jingrui had known him for so many years earlier. They had so many memories that he could not surpass.


    He admitted that he was jealous and could only suppress it at the bottom of his heart.


    Song Jin pulled his sleeve: "my father invited you to dinner."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Song Jin''s head aches even more. She goes into the kitchen and usually cooks at home when she has time. Today, when there are guests at home, she even wants to cook.


    While the nurse was helping, Lu Nancheng went into the kitchen, but only stood on one side.


    Zhuang Jingrui looks at Lu Nancheng from time to time. Today, he meets Lu Nancheng. He intended to leave first. But he didn''t expect that uncle Su insisted on keeping him. He even gave Lu Nancheng a cold face, which he didn''t expect.


    Uncle Su has a memory problem now. He is very clear that he took advantage of it.


    Su Fu also looked at the kitchen and knew that the young man was in it. He was very unhappy: "Jingrui, don''t mind. I won''t agree."


    Zhuang Jingrui said with a smile, "well, he just pursues Yimu. I don''t mind."


    "I''ll talk about Yimu next time. I can''t take everyone home."


    "It''s proper to bathe."


    "The little girl is so young that she''s afraid of being cheated by someone who has a heart."


    Zhuang Jingrui smiles and doesn''t speak. He can probably understand Lu Nancheng''s helplessness. Now he''s Yi Mu''s legal husband, but he''s not recognized. He can''t even say it. He''s afraid he''ll die of depression.


    Su Fu hung his head and continued: "Jingrui, uncle is optimistic about you."


    "Well, I know what my uncle means, and I won''t treat Yimu badly."


    "Well, the child''s temperament has not been decided yet, so you should be more tolerant."


    "Well, I know."


    Lu Nancheng comes out of the kitchen and sees that Zhuang Jingrui is still whispered by Su''s father. His eyes are dim and he turns to enter the kitchen again.


    In the evening, two guests came to the house. In order not to be embarrassed, Song Jin called Tang Ning.


    When downing came in, he first saw Lu Nancheng, then Zhuang Jingrui, a gentle man, pinching uncle Su''s shoulder and nose.

 Chapter 431

    "Your house is very busy."


    Song Jin helpless grin: "I don''t want to."


    "Does uncle know?"


    "I don''t know. For fear of scaring him, you take Lu Nancheng as my friend."


    "Good."


    Tang Ning first goes to Uncle Su to ask Hou and greets Zhuang Jingrui. Uncle Su knows Tang Ning and is very concerned about her life. He even wants to introduce her to Zhuang Jingrui.


    She couldn''t resist. After a few words, she left immediately and turned to Lu Nancheng''s side. She saw that he was seriously placing bowls and utensils. She was afraid that she would never see them on weekdays.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll do it."


    "No, coach Tang is the guest."


    "We are both guests now."


    Lunan city still maintains its style: "we are still different."


    "We are different. I can come at any time after all."


    Downing said with a smile, deliberately let him eat shriveled.


    Lu Nancheng swallowed his anger and didn''t care much.


    When the meal comes to the table, Song Jin arranges for her father to sit with downing. The two men sit opposite each other, tacit understanding and holding a drink at the same time.


    Zhuang Jingrui said, "I''ll come."


    Lu Nancheng pressed the bottle and said, "I''ll come. I''m a junior."


    He suddenly showed that he was a younger generation, but let Zhuang Jingrui speechless, simply let go.


    Su''s father is in a good spirit. If you look at Zhuang Jingrui and Lu Nancheng, you will finally see Zhuang Jingrui.


    "Jingrui, today Yimu is your favorite dish."


    "Well, thank you, Yimu."


    A sweet and sour spareribs on the table, just placed in front of Zhuang Jingrui, Song Jin heart clapped, originally intended to do for Lu Nancheng, but did not expect Zhuang Jingrui love to eat.


    She subconsciously looked at Lu Nancheng, but saw that he was drinking and didn''t give her a single expression.


    He must be angry. He looks like I''m not happy.


    Song Jin began to ease the atmosphere: "eat, the food is going to be cold."


    She sat next to Su''s father, first served him vegetables, and then ate them herself.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t eat the food she cooked some days. He smelled the food and had a good appetite. He just looked at Zhuang Jingrui eating sweet and sour ribs. His appetite slowly dissipated and he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Song Jin is not good in front of his father''s face to give him food, quietly kicked him below, Lu Nancheng eyebrows between the bright some, also below her legs.


    The position of the two people is diagonal, which is not suitable at all. Song Jin stretches her feet, so she has to have cramps.


    Lu Nancheng had no pressure on her legs. She just clamped her legs and didn''t drag her away.


    Sitting next to him, Downing noticed that something was wrong, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he held a cup to Zhuang Jingrui.


    Song Jin is helpless and angry. Lu Nancheng is in a better mood. After eating sweet and sour spareribs, he is still familiar with the taste. If they are the only two, he can eat three bowls of rice.


    Zhuang Jingrui and Tang Ning finish drinking and look at Song Jin. She doesn''t care to quarrel with Lu Nancheng and immediately holds the cup.


    As soon as she sipped, Su''s father kindly said, "Jingrui will often come to play at home when she has time."


    "Yes, uncle."


    "So is downing. When is the game?"


    "Soon."


    "Hard work, this road is not easy."


    Downing laughs, a table of guests, only Lu Nancheng is treated coldly, he looks cold, in the heart told himself don''t care.


    Song Jin carefully looked at him, for fear that he would be upset, angry, embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere at the dinner table was good. After finishing, the nurse collected the bowl, and Lu Nancheng unexpectedly proposed to leave.


    "Dad, I''ll see him off."


    Su''s father didn''t have a good impression of Lu Nancheng. He nodded reluctantly and pulled Zhuang Jingrui sideways.


    Lu Nancheng turns a blind eye and turns out of the gate. Song Jin comes out behind him.


    In the elevator, she was just about to figure out how to open her mouth, maybe to explain, when he turned around and crudely pressed her on the wall of the elevator. There was a gloomy light in the man''s eyes, which soon merged into the darkness.


    Song Jin is pressed by him shoulder slight ache, raise a hand to poke his chest.


    "Lu Nancheng, are you going to kill me?"


    He hooked a thin lip smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye: "sometimes I really want to kill you, so that I will not torture."


    "Kill it and hang it in your office?"


    "Ha ha, you are clear."


    The man''s big hand from the shoulder down to the waist side, Song Jin quickly reminded: "we are now in the elevator."


    She pointed up again: "there''s monitoring."


    "Well, afraid?"


    "After all, we are already famous. I don''t want to continue to be famous."


    The wedding of the century brought them to the top of the storm. Now the divorce makes them unable to get down. There are so many people talking and laughing at him. She understands his inner pain and his persistence, just to make his life easier.Lu Nancheng released her slightly, just as the elevator reached the first floor, he suddenly pulled her out.


    Lu Nancheng, who has been staying in the community for many days, knows every corner better than Song Jin and drags her to the place where there are few people.


    It''s getting late. The street lights on both sides of the stone road are on, emitting a faint light. Song Jin has to follow in small steps. Lu Nancheng''s steps are big and urgent, and finally he presses her on the tree trunk. The leaves above her head are shaking.


    "Zhuang Jingrui is not allowed to come to the house in the future."


    Song Jin knew that he would mention it and shrugged helplessly: "even if he comes, it can''t change anything."


    "Do you think I will be generous enough to let my rival come home at any time?"


    "I''m just reminding you that he''s a friend of my father''s, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her words were tantamount to refusing his request, which made him more angry and relaxed: "it seems that I should live in, otherwise I''m sorry for my identity."


    "Lu Nancheng, don''t mess about."


    "I''m just exercising my rights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She immediately softened her voice when he said something that could be done.


    "My father can''t be stimulated now."


    "Zhuang Jingrui is not allowed to come in the future."


    "You''re just unreasonable."


    "Do you reason with me? Mrs. Lu


    Two people who also don''t let, all insist, dark eyes mutually stare.


    Zhuang Jingrui came down from the upstairs and looked around. He didn''t see them. Lu Nancheng''s car stopped downstairs and didn''t go. He turned left along the path. From a distance, he saw them standing close under the tree. He didn''t go either. After looking at them, he turned around.


    Now he knows that there is no chance, still do not want to give up, even want to add to Lu Nan City.


    Xu is not willing to wait for so many years, he sat in the car, not in a hurry to go, lit a cigarette smoking, curling smoke, saw Song Jin coming from the path, there is no Lu Nancheng behind.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t get out of the car and watched her enter the corridor. His familiar figure coincided with that in his sleep. He closed his eyes and recalled the past. Yi Mu of that meeting and Song Jin of now. He always told himself that he was the same person, but the reality had already changed.

 Chapter 432

    For several days in a row, they didn''t appear in front of them. Lu Nancheng seemed to be suddenly busy. There was no sound or image.


    Song Jinle''s quiet, looking for a buyer, sold Su Yirou''s two properties directly.


    According to Dong Kai''s information, Qin Yanran now lives in a small apartment, manages the beauty shop Su Yirou left behind before, and often goes in and out of bars and clubs.


    Without Su Yirou''s advice, she let herself go completely.


    Song Jin knows her style. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. She looks at it coldly.


    The lawsuit with Su Yirou is about to begin. The lawyer told her the best result, and she was very satisfied.


    As for Qin Lang, although she was a little stupid, she didn''t hurt his father. Fortunately, she didn''t care about him.


    Seeing things go smoothly, she can be relieved, but recently, there are always some small things in the store, even if they are all handled in the end, which makes her feel uneasy.


    In the past, there were Lu family guards escorting us, and many people gave us face. They would not resort to shady moves behind our backs, but now they seem ready to move.


    Chen Xiao is the latest problem. It comes from a well-known website on the Internet. There is an indescribable post, with pictures and words exposed in the back kitchen of the store, causing health and safety problems.


    When Song Jin saw the post, she had over ten thousand comments, which caused a lot of public opinion.


    She read the pictures and words carefully, and even found someone to identify the pictures. Most of them were real pictures, and a few were synthetic pictures. The true and false mixed together, confusing the line of sight, which made people have to believe.


    "Who shot those real pictures?"


    Chen Xiao also can''t explain, the only explanation: "it should be our internal staff, not outsiders."


    "So we have problems with our staff."


    "For the time being." Almost as like as two peas in the


    store, the kitchen is almost completely the same. It''s impossible to find out who the filming people are.


    Song Jin headache looking at the post, smear her people already know, so dare to openly put out.


    "In any case, clarify first."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "There are also those true and false photos, but also clarify."


    "I understand."


    Song Jin can''t figure out who''s behind her, and it''s the following three abusive means. It''s really painful.


    She doesn''t get into a feud with others and doesn''t show up. Chen Xiao is dealing with everything. Is she jealous of their good development?


    It''s too wide to think who it is, but Song Jin sent the content of the post to Dong Kai and asked him to investigate first.


    She didn''t tell Lu Nancheng about it. Three days later, Dong Kai didn''t find out anything.


    This makes Song Jin more headache, Dong Kai nothing found out, means that the opponent is not small.


    She first ruled out Su Yirou. Now she''s in prison and won''t make any trouble. As for Qin Yanran, it''s impossible. She doesn''t have such means. Who else is there?


    For a while, she couldn''t figure out who she had offended, so she had to tell Chen Xiao to be more cautious.


    When I went back from work in the evening, I received a phone call from Lu Nanyu by accident. After I came out of Lu''s home, they hardly contacted each other.


    On the phone, he still called his sister-in-law, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Sister in law, my villa is finished. Come and have fun."


    Song Jin worried about the old man and Jiang Yun, words stuck in the throat, do not know how to speak.


    Lu Nanyu explained: "sister-in-law, my grandfather and mother were not in the old house that day."


    She suddenly understood and nodded.


    Lu Nanyu finished the task, hung up the phone and gave his elder brother a positive reply.


    "She didn''t ask?"


    "No, my sister-in-law agreed very readily."


    "Well, we''ll be ready then."


    "Well, I''ve ordered."


    Lu Nancheng turned around and left. During that time, he didn''t call her. He quietly became a husband who had no sense of existence.


    After receiving the invitation from her brother-in-law, Song Jin went to the shopping mall to celebrate the move.


    She chose a gift that was not expensive, but it happened to be used. She knew her brother-in-law''s low-key attitude and was indifferent to money.


    Until that day, Song Jin went to the old house of Lu family in a low-key way. Before she came, she knew that the old man and Jiang Yun were not there. She had a lot of confidence. When the car drove to the door of the old house, the guard met her and let her go quickly.


    Her car drove all the way to Lu Nanyu villa. There were a few cars parked in the parking lot at the gate, but there were not many people. When she got out of the car, she saw Jiang Yazheng picking flowers in the small garden with a basket.


    The little girl is wearing a simple and elegant white skirt with black hair hanging behind her head. She stands in the sun and smiles at her. She is really a gentle and elegant little woman.


    Song Jin waved to her, and Jiang Yali came over with a small step, along with Nan Yu''s name: "little sister-in-law."


    Song Jin deliberately self mocked: "I am not small."


    After listening to Song Jin''s story, Jiang Ya finds it inconceivable that she is so young and energetic. How can she be a 50 year old aunt."Sister in law, you are younger than I look at you."


    "So it''s the old monster."


    "If everyone can be like you, I''d like to be an old monster."


    "That''s true."


    Song Jin smiles, does not tease her, pulls her to go in together.


    Jiang Ya was familiar with her. After passing through the porch, there was the living room, where were Nan Yu''s friends. There were not many people, only a few in twos and threes.


    Lu Nanyu got up to greet him. Song Jin handed him a gift and looked around happily. It was in line with Nanyu''s consistent style. The decoration was not luxurious, but it was very comfortable. It was a warm feeling.


    "When do you drink your wedding wine?"


    Lu Nanyu smiles, but Jiang Ya blushes. He pulls her to him. He looks down at her: "when will my sister-in-law drink our wedding wine?"


    Jiang yanao''s face is red, want to push him away and run, delicate body shy against his arms.


    Song Jin does not continue to joke, looking inside.


    "Big brother will come right away."


    "Who wants to see him?"


    "It''s the elder brother who wants to see his sister-in-law."


    Today''s game is also my brother''s idea. I asked her to come to Lu''s home, but my brother didn''t seem to be in a hurry today and hasn''t come yet.


    He asked Jiang Ya to accompany her and they went outside.


    After the villa was built, the garden and road were rebuilt around the villa, and all the necessary supporting facilities were available.


    As if she were a hostess, Jiang Ya showed her around. Every flower and tree was carefully trimmed.


    Song Jin followed her to the pavilion. The terrain was specially raised, but she could see the distance.


    She leaned against the red pillar and subconsciously looked at the villa in Lunan city.


    Jiang Ya also followed her eyes. The villa stood under the blue sky and white clouds, hidden in a piece of plants. Her eyes turned slightly, and she immediately looked at Song Jin.


    Song Jin blinked, her eyes still falling there, watching Lu Nancheng and sun Wan standing side by side, whispering under the tree.


    Her eyes color didn''t change, and her face didn''t change, but she saw that Jiang Ya''s face changed. Little girl, is she young.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s change places."


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    "Sister in law, I should say that to you."


    "I''m fine. I''m ok."

 Chapter 433

    Song Jin''s unchanging attitude surprised and admired Jiang Ya. If it was her, she was afraid to show her emotion early.


    She walked down from the pavilion and followed her to other places to have a look. A question flashed through her mind. Who invited sun Wan?


    She turned her head a little. She would never be Nan Yu, but mostly Jiang Yun.


    She likes sun wan to be her own daughter-in-law, so it''s common sense to give her the right to go in and out of the Lu family freely. As for Lu Nancheng, it''s not impossible to be with her. They have cooperation in their work, and they are the daughter-in-law that their mother likes, so it''s normal to say.


    Song Jin comforts herself so much, but there are still waves in her heart. The old aunt doesn''t look at her superficially.


    "Sister in law, don''t you mind?"


    When Jiang Ya visited Lu''s house a few days ago, she also saw sun Wan and Mrs. sun Wan. She didn''t say a few words to sun Wan, so she didn''t know Mrs. sun any more. She just said hello politely.


    Sun Wan is the daughter of the sun family. She has a strong background. She has no background and doesn''t want to make friends with her. Instead, she intends to make friends with her.


    Jiang Ya is not stupid. She knows why. She knows that sun Wan is not an ordinary character, and she can''t play with her. She likes Song Jin better than to get along with her in the future. Nan Yu once made her close to Song Jin.


    "I don''t mind if I just get angry with myself."


    "Big brother has no interest in Miss Sun."


    "None of us are worms in his stomach."


    Lu Nancheng''s mind has always been deep. Now, she has not been persistent.


    When they went in the opposite direction, sun Wan caught Lu Nancheng.


    Today, Jiang Yun came to Lu''s home to reveal that she saw Song Jin just now, but she didn''t come here, which is more suitable for her.


    "Nancheng, aunt Jiang asked me to come here today. Did you delay your time?"


    Lu Nancheng looked down at her watch and guessed that she was coming.


    "I have some things. If Miss Sun likes the garden, I''ll let someone accompany you around."


    Sun Wan''s face turned white. Lu Nancheng didn''t look at her. He didn''t want to be a gentleman in front of her. Without waiting for her to speak, he asked the housekeeper not far away to come.


    "As for the flowers and plants that Miss Sun said, I don''t quite understand. You can tell the housekeeper. If you like, dig them away."


    Lu Nancheng sent her like this. She left quickly. The housekeeper stood beside sun Wan and bowed respectfully: "Miss Sun, which garden do you want to see?"


    Her eyes still fell on Lu Nancheng. She felt reluctant. Her hand hanging on her side tightened and loosened: "just look around. Where did I see a rare plant last time?"


    After hearing what she described, the housekeeper knew where she was and took her to have a look.


    Sun Wan came to see the plants today on the pretext that Mrs. Lu promised to send her a pot to take back. Although Lu Nancheng went to find Song Jin, she still had a chance.


    Song Jin and Jiang Ya strolled in the garden for a long time. Jiang Ya picked a lot of flowers. When she went back, she could insert two vases. She couldn''t wait to go back.


    "Let''s go back, sister-in-law."


    "Well, this garden will be yours in the future. You can plant the plants you like."


    "But the garden has been taken care of."


    "It''s just a matter of one word."


    Song Jin sees that Jiang Ya is simple and low-key. She is not a person who will come. Because she has no background, she is careful and will not fight for anything for herself. Fortunately, she meets the gentle Nan Yu.


    For other people, life will not be so easy, afraid of being bullied.


    "Come on, go back to the flower arrangement."


    Song Jin turned around, voice did not fall, already saw Lu Nancheng came in a hurry, Jiang Yadun found an excuse to go first.


    She stood in the garden, and did not move. She watched him stride. The warm sun fell on him, and did not warm his face. She could see that he was a bit aggressive.


    "Why is Mr. Lu here? I''m willing to let go of your distinguished guests. "


    If she did, Lu Nancheng was not guilty: "I''m not coming to see my distinguished guest."


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    "I only know that you are my honored guest. Come with me."


    Lu Nancheng dragged her like a bandit and took her away.


    Song Jin couldn''t get rid of it. She was taken away like a chicken. They walked through Nanyu''s garden and went to the cabin not far away.


    This is the place where all kinds of tools are put. There is a bed inside. Many messy things are placed on the wall. Lu Nancheng closes the door with his back hand and presses her on the wooden door.


    "I didn''t invite sun wan to come today."


    It was dark in the room. There were no windows, only a few rays in the crack of the door, just shining on his face, black and bright. The whole face was divided into several pieces by the light.


    Song Jin looked at the light on his face and laughed: "it has nothing to do with me that she comes. She is your guest, but what you are doing now is to press the guest in the small dark room?"


    Lu Nancheng corrected: "you are not a guest now, you just go home."He relaxed a little bit, but his body came close to him, and his face came close to him. They almost turned the tip of their nose to the tip of their nose. Looking at his face close to him, they breathed all over his face, making her tense. If they were close, they would kiss each other.


    Her eyes were wide and round. Lu Nancheng looked at her long eyelashes and her heart moved.


    Song Jin is also looking at his face. When it''s on his lips, she suddenly turns her face, and the hot kiss falls on her side face.


    Lu Nancheng was not happy, so he broke it straight and did it again. His old aunt was about to be smothered by his kiss.


    They haven''t been intimate for a long time. Once they kiss each other, they don''t want to let go.


    He hugged her slender waist, eager to crush, rub into his body, Song Jin in his strong, body tightly close to him.


    The temperature in the small room rose slowly, just at the edge of the accident, she stopped immediately, pressed his hands and pushed him away.


    Lu Nancheng has a strong desire in his eyes, which almost drowns her. Song Jin stops in time and pats his handsome face.


    "Wake up, in broad daylight."


    Her hand was pressed on his face, and the woman''s greasy palm was close to his side face.


    Lu Nancheng''s body swells and slowly goes on. His dark eyes contain a shallow smile. It seems that he wants to see her in his eyes.


    "Well, this is really not the time."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu, can we go out now?"


    She blinked, witty and calm.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Today, she is for the pleasure of moving to Nanyu, not to go back and have a look. After she came out of the wooden house, Lu Nancheng forced her to go back. She lived in Lu''s old house for a few days and knew all the flowers and trees here very well. Through this path, there is his villa in front of her.


    With the help of the housekeeper, sun Wan digs a few plants, carefully wraps them, and prepares to go to Lu Nancheng. However, he pulls Song Jin along from a distance. They are intimate, looking at the golden girl from a distance.


    Song Jin didn''t expect to bump into her, so she had an embarrassing encounter. Her eyes turned and suddenly landed in Nancheng.

 Chapter 434

    Lu Nancheng glanced at her with a light smile on his face, but the smile at the corner of his mouth clearly meant something unkind.


    Even such Song Jin, will let him feel lovely, play a little careful machine, he is willing to cooperate.


    The two of them were close to each other. They came slowly from a distance and stood in front of her. Sun Wan almost bit her teeth. If Jiang Yun were there, she would not be defeated.


    "Miss Sun, where are the plants?"


    The housekeeper said, "well, it''s already wrapped up for Miss Sun. If you go back and cultivate it according to the method I said, it won''t be a big problem."


    Sun Wan squeezed the plant''s hand tightly. Even if he lost the battle, he could not lose his face.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. housekeeper. I probably know."


    "If you have any questions, miss sun can call me."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Looking at the plants in sun Wan''s hand, Song Jin dug them out of Lu''s garden. After living here for a few days, she knew that there were many valuable plants inside, which were hard to buy in the market outside.


    What sun Wan has in his hand is that he needs careful care.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t want to talk to her more: "since Miss Sun has got it, I won''t treat her more."


    Sun Wan had to leave. If he continued to be cheeky, he would only hear more sad words from him.


    Close to him these days, she saw his indifference, heartless, but also know that his gentle, but not to their own.


    When sun Wan is sent away by the housekeeper, Song Jin looks back at her leaving figure and feels that she is unwilling to come back at any time.


    Lu Nancheng pressed her head, turned his face to himself, voice strong: "people have gone, come in with me."


    "I''m afraid you have more than one suitor."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Since Lu Nancheng and her divorce, Mrs. Lu''s position has become vacant. There must be many families who want to marry Lu family, but few of them can be liked by Jiang Yun. After experiencing her, Jiang Yun is bound to make a good investigation.


    Sun wan not only has a family background, but also has a good ability. He likes Lu Nancheng and is willing to aggrieve himself. He is afraid that in Jiang Yun''s eyes, he is the one with the highest comprehensive score and will be free to go in and out of Lu''s home.


    Song Jin didn''t come back for a few days. As soon as she entered the house, the servant was slightly surprised to see her, but soon hid her face and still called her wife.


    Some days she didn''t hear the name. She didn''t get used to it. She was a little stunned.


    Lu Nancheng sees the expression on her face and doesn''t know whether her decision is right. She is not happy here and will be under more pressure before she agrees to move out.


    "This is your home."


    "Lunan City, let''s go up."


    There are many servants and many people. Song Jin is the first to go upstairs. She is very familiar with everything here. Even after she left, there was no change in her home. Their room is still the same as it was before.


    She sat in a familiar room, and Lu Nancheng closed the door in front of her.


    "Now is the time?"


    Song Jin put her hand on the armrest and looked at the sun outside the window with a smile. She came to talk about things, not love.


    "Lu Nancheng, the news of my coming back today will soon spread to your mother."


    "And then?"


    "I''ll be in trouble."


    Jiang Yun''s acrimony will come to her. Maybe sun Wan will come to her too.


    "Lunan City, we are not fit to be so close now."


    "Looking at you and Zhuang Jingrui intimately."


    "Don''t you mention that he''s sick?"


    "If you don''t mention him, you don''t exist?"


    Song Jin was too lazy to go on with him and got up from the sofa.


    Lu Nancheng followed her and stood on the terrace. From here, you can see Lu Nanyu''s villa and the avenue. At the moment, a car just came in.


    Song Jin looks at the car coming slowly, the black luxury car. There are two such cars in the Lu family. One is the old man''s car, and the other is Jiang Yun. At the moment, I don''t know who is sitting inside.


    Her eyes half squint, Lu Nancheng also looked in the past, look unchanged.


    "I should go."


    The black luxury car didn''t stop at the door of the old man''s villa. Instead, it came slowly towards this side. She was sure that it was Jiang Yun inside.


    She turns around, Lu Nancheng suddenly clasps her hand, the firmness in her eyes almost overflows.


    "Go down together."


    "I''m afraid that''s not good."


    "Go."


    On the way back, Jiang Yun has already received a call from his servant, telling Song Jin that she is here, and even pushing sun Wan away. She is so angry that she is dying. Did she not say enough last time? She even came to the door again, even more shamelessly pestering her son.


    She was so angry that she had to hold back and maintain her usual elegance. As soon as the car stopped, she immediately opened the door and got off.Song Jin and Lu Nancheng have gone downstairs. As soon as they get to the stairway, the sound of Jiang Yun''s high-heeled shoes has been heard, slapping on the ground, and the sound of hasty footsteps shows the owner''s anxiety.


    Jiang Yun first saw Lu Nancheng, then Song Jin behind him. He walked out from behind and looked at her innocently. His big watery eyes deceived many men.


    "Song Jin, what did you forget to tell me?"


    Her voice was sharp and full of anger, and her delicate face was not only anxious, but also angry.


    Song Jin nodded and took a few steps forward: "don''t get me wrong, Mrs. Lu. I''m here to talk about divorce with Nancheng today."


    "Your divorce has long been a fact. What can we talk about?"


    "On the division of property."


    This made Jiang Yun even more angry: "Song Jin, you are cheating. We Lu family don''t pursue your problems. It''s already a great kindness to you. The Lu family doesn''t treat you badly for your living expenses after marriage. Now that you divorce, you don''t want to get any property from the Lu family. Everything here has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing her misunderstanding, Song Jin had to explain: "Mrs. Lu is worried too much, and I don''t mean to take the property of the Lu family, so I have to make it clear with Lu Nancheng."


    She threatened not to have any property, but let Jiang Yun look at it with new eyes.


    Although song Hao has a status in the world, he is mostly proud and has little wealth. At most, he is middle-class. As for Song Jin, she married Lu Nancheng at a young age and has no job. Even after her divorce, she has no job. I''m afraid that even her source of living is a problem.


    But these are not the things she would consider. Since she asked not to, it''s the best thing.


    "In that case, Nancheng, let me know with your lawyer."


    Lu Nancheng, who has been standing on one side, finally has a chance to speak.


    "Well, I have my own discretion in divorce. You don''t have to step in."


    Jiang Yun heard it, but he didn''t.


    "If it''s over, I''ll let the driver see you off."


    Song Jin saw that she began to rush people, very witty, head also don''t return of want to leave.

 Chapter 435

    She was first stopped by Lu Nancheng: "we have nothing else to talk about."


    In front of Jiang Yun''s face, she gave him a furtive look, but he deliberately turned a blind eye and deliberately held back Jiang Yun.


    "Mom, we have other things to talk about. You''d better avoid it."


    "What can''t I hear?"


    "Are you sure you want to listen to our private affairs, mom?"


    Jiang Yun''s face turned red at first, then turned white. His son drove him away in this way and lowered his voice.


    "Nancheng, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, so I''m talking."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do."


    Some days have passed since their divorce, that is, the issue of a certificate. If they really want to get divorced, they should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly when the distribution of property costs is not involved.


    But they are not over now. They think she doesn''t know the situation. No matter what her son thinks, Song Jin can''t stay in the Lu family.


    Lu Nancheng turns around and takes Song Jin out, ignoring Jiang Yun''s face at all. Song Jin is dragged to the door by him, and follows him unhappily. She understands him, but blames him.


    "Don''t you see that? We are not fit to be together now. "


    "She''s just a personal point of view, not me."


    "Lu Nancheng, I love you. Can you understand?"


    If it was not for knowing his difficulties, how could she leave easily, but all she did was in vain in front of him.


    She suddenly shook off his hand and depressed her restless mood: "let''s talk about our business. I''ll go to Nanyu."


    Today is to participate in the relocation of Nanyu, Song Jin turned to go to Lu Nanyu villa, Lu Nancheng looked at her petite figure, helplessly wiped her face.


    Every time she talks about it, she looks like this, for his good, but is he really good?


    Lu Nanyu sees the little sister-in-law coming in from the door and gives Jiang Ya a look. She trots over and takes Song Jin''s arm.


    She looked at the other people in the living room, got together to play cards, and she went upstairs with Jiang Ya.


    Fortunately, Lu Nancheng didn''t follow her. She finally had a quiet meeting.


    Jiang Ya saw her face is general, did not dare to mention Lu Nancheng in front of her, changed the topic.


    Song Jin didn''t drive away until the afternoon. She didn''t see their mother and son. When she went back, she saw the men''s shoes at the entrance and knew that Zhuang Jingrui was coming.


    These days, he often comes to his home to talk with his father. His spirit is better, although his memory is still problematic.


    She changed her shoes and went into the room. They sat on the terrace talking. She didn''t go over and stood aside for a while.


    Zhuang Jingrui bent down to pinch his father''s shoulder, and his father''s interaction, really like half a son-in-law.


    When the nurse saw her coming back, she whispered: "Mr. Zhuang is here. There will be a meeting."


    "Well."


    "I''ll go shopping."


    "Good."


    The nurse couldn''t understand the mistress''s feelings. The two men were not the same age at all. At the beginning, they were just wishful thinking. Later, it was confirmed from the old man that both men were pursuers.


    She didn''t understand more and more. Although Mr. Zhuang looked gentle and considerate, his age was still there. Later, one was old and the other was young. It''s better to find someone of the same age.


    After the nurse goes out, Song Jin walks over. Zhuang Jingrui sees her pale smile, as if she just came to see her father.


    "To the store today?"


    "Well, haven''t you been busy lately?"


    "Shaoyang has taken over a lot of things now, and my burden has been lightened a lot."


    "It''s a good thing, too."


    Zhuang Jingrui has reached this age. He has lost his love for his career when he was young. He wants to do great things and carry forward the determination of the banker. He begins to become lazy and enjoy life, especially after knowing her identity.


    He is short of a part of life in his life. He is eager to make up for it, but looking at Song Jin, he doesn''t want to put pressure on her. All the time, he hasn''t put pressure on her.


    Song Jin pushes her father from the outside. He suddenly says that he wants to go back to his room to have a rest.


    "Sleepy?"


    "Well, let''s talk. I''m sleepy."


    She did not force her father to come out after he was sent to the bedroom. Today, neither of the two caretakers was in the house. Only the two of them and a sleeping dog were left behind her.


    Zhuang Jingrui knows that the dog is raised by her and Lu Nancheng. He is gentle and likes to be close to people. Even when he comes, he likes to rub over and let him touch the dog''s head.


    "Let''s go downstairs for a walk."


    Song Jin suddenly asked, Zhuang Jingrui nodded, while she changed shoes Kung Fu, to the dog on the traction rope.


    Dahuang cleverly followed him, even wanted to jump on him, wanted to hold him, was forced down by Song Jin: "you are not a baby, go on your own."


    "Wu Wu ~ ~"Zhuang Jingrui took it into the elevator with a smile: "dogs are about the same as children. They are young in psychology."


    "But it''s too big. It''s gained a lot of weight recently."


    "Well, there seems to be less exercise."


    In the old house of the Lu family, most people used to take it to play around or play in the garden. Now they live upstairs and close up at home almost every day. They have no place to have fun and spend their energy.


    When we got downstairs, Zhuang Jingrui led it in front, and Song Jin followed.


    The light of the sky fell, shrouded the two people, lengthening their figure.


    There are few residents in the new residential area. Occasionally, a few people pass by and walk along the small square brick. There are green plants on both sides of the road. Rhubarb runs to bite and is pulled back by Zhuang Jingrui. He is not happy and wants to continue to rush.


    He deliberately stops to wait for her, Song Jin steps forward.


    "Hasn''t Lu Nancheng come recently?"


    "Well, do you want to see him in my house?"


    He smiles and half squints his deep eyes. Today he specially wears sportswear, but even so, when they stand together, they are much bigger than her, and they are more like her elders.


    "It''s been rumored that you''re divorced, Yimu. In fact, I don''t want to put pressure on you."


    "Well, we haven''t divorced yet. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get divorced for a while."


    "What do you think?"


    Song Jin does not blink at him, even if she has made it clear to him that there is no possibility between them, but his act, still did not give up.


    "I''m going to divorce the Lu family. As for myself, I feel so uncomfortable."


    Zhuang Jingrui listened to her reply and his heart sank slowly.


    She and Lu Nancheng world wedding, after revealing her identity, thought it was just a trade, springboard, but she also used feelings in it.


    The woman in front of him is clearly the one he loves, because after decades of time, everything has changed, and he is not reconciled. But what can he do? He respects her choice.


    "I can help you, Yimu."


    "No, the better you treat me, the more I feel guilty."


    She is not su Yimu when she was young. She can accept all his good things without pressure. Now she looks more clearly. All good things come at a price.

 Chapter 436

    Zhuang Jingrui was rejected and obviously felt that she wanted to distance herself.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. I volunteered everything. It''s none of your business."


    "Jingrui."


    "Uncle, I will communicate with him when I have a chance."


    Song Jin was even more ashamed: "Jingrui, let go of the past. We are both trapped in the past. Now Su Yirou has gone in, and I am also convinced to let go of hatred."


    He wanted to tell her that they were different, but if he told her, it would only add pressure to her.


    "Well, I know."


    "The dealer is also giving you pressure."


    "That''s not true."


    Song Jin was a little relieved that she didn''t become a disaster in the eyes of the Zhuang family.


    They chatted as they walked downstairs. When the nurse came back to buy vegetables, Zhuang Jingrui also proposed to leave, but did not stay for dinner.


    Song Jin takes him away. Zhuang Jingrui looks at the figure in the rearview mirror and drives out of the community.


    After he left here, his car drove aimlessly on the road, and he didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Since she moved here, he has been used to detour. Even if he doesn''t go in and just have a look, it can be regarded as a kind of comfort. His obsession with Su Yimu has been deeply rooted in his mind. It has become his habit for many years, which can''t be changed in a moment.


    The dusk was getting low. He drove to the bar he used to go to, sat on the bar and asked for a drink. The nightlife had not yet begun, and the bar seemed empty.


    Zhuang Jingrui is an old customer and a friend of the boss. The bartender takes care of him and even chats with him.


    "Mr. Zhuang, do you leave work so early today?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll get off work early."


    "You entrepreneurs are not busy with hundreds of millions of projects every day, flying around all day."


    Zhuang Jingrui laughed: "that was before. Now I''m too old to support it."


    "You''re in your prime. You''re still a long way from old age."


    He asked subconsciously, "really?"


    "You''re at a good age now. You''re uncle Duojin, the girl''s favorite. Unlike our young people, you are young but have no money."


    He didn''t speak with a smile. Whether he was in Yimu''s eyes, he was uncle Duojin.


    "It''s time for you to enjoy life. Look over there."


    Looking in his direction, there was a young woman who had been looking at him. After his eyes fell, the woman stood up with her glass in her hand, walked over and sat beside him.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t move, his hand was still on the bar, and his face didn''t change.


    I saw him for a long time just now. He came in alone. After he came in, he went straight to the bar. He didn''t look at the women. It seems that he just came to drink. There are not many men like this. Although he is not young, the older the man is, the more tasteful he is. Moreover, when I look closer, he is well maintained and his whole body exudes a fine atmosphere.


    She didn''t open her mouth. First, she looked carefully at the watch that fell on his sleeve. She was more sure that he was a man with a good economy.


    "Would you mind a drink, sir?"


    Zhuang Jingrui has not been accosted by a woman when he came to the bar. He rubbed the glass with his big hand, and his eyes changed slightly: "well."


    He looked up and drank up and asked for another drink.


    The woman is just sipping, hand suddenly pressed his glass: "today in a bad mood?"


    Zhuang Jingrui opened her hand and moved the glass to the other side. She didn''t drink the wine she touched and asked for a new one.


    "Drinking has nothing to do with mood."


    "I''ve met a lot of people who come to the bar just to vent their emotions."


    "I''m not one of them."


    "And what kind of you?"


    woman''s face came over, and even could smell the perfume of her body, some strong, not like the fragrance on her body.


    Zhuang Jingrui''s body leans to the side, trying to separate some distance, but the woman''s body approaches again.


    "What kind are you?"


    The woman was asked, squinting and laughing: "I''m just lonely, so I come to drink."


    "We''re not the same people."


    "Don''t define it too early."


    She looks at Zhuang Jingrui''s face. The colder and estranged she is, the more she inspires her heart of conquest. She and he are just on one side, but she wants to explore his past.


    See he is not talking, she is silent, sitting beside him quietly drinking, more and more people in the bar, he always sits here.


    After a long time, he drank a lot and was ready to leave. The woman followed him.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t want to drive. He went to the parking lot with a kind of flimsy step. He just got into the car when the window was knocked down. When he came down, he saw a woman''s face. It was still a bit gorgeous under the dim light and shadow.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    He sat in the car and looked at the young face of the woman. Subconsciously, he would compare with Song Jin. Without her delicate skin and aura in her eyes, it seems that after falling in love with her, his requirements for other women have changed."What''s the matter?"


    "You''re so cold. We''ve only had a drink."


    "So?"


    "Not me?"


    He sat in the car and read the information about her invitation. It''s not that he had never met such a situation in recent years, but he had been restrained and even deliberately avoided it.


    "It''s more convenient to take a taxi."


    The woman was rejected. The smile on her face didn''t disappear. She just stepped back and pasted something on the window.


    "I hope to see you next time."


    Zhuang Jingrui reaches for his things and brings them in. There are phone numbers on them. He looks at them and puts them directly on the center console. He leans his head back into the seat.


    Zhuang Shaoyang felt that his uncle''s condition was not right recently. He not only went to work early, but also began to take a vacation.


    Before he came to Zhuang''s, his uncle almost never stopped taking annual leave. Even on weekends, he might be working.


    His frequent rest, let him have a bad idea, is not to go to the little sister-in-law, or they are dating?


    If Zhuang Shaoyang wants to be scared to death by his own ideas, he will be his own uncle on the one hand and his good brother on the other. It''s too difficult to make a choice.


    Before he went out in the morning, he was pressed by his mother and asked about the situation. He solemnly said that he didn''t know.


    Zhuang Jingyan immediately felt that her son was too useless to find out any information, so she had to go out in person. Instead of looking for Zhuang Jingrui, she went directly to the Su family.


    Knowing that Su Yimu is living in the house of Zhuang''s real estate, she is in a delicate mood. Is the house a gift from her brother? It doesn''t matter whether it''s like this or not.


    When Zhuang Jingyan came to visit, Song Jin was not at home. She happened to go out. The nurse opened the door and saw the lady standing outside. She was followed by people carrying big and small bags. She was not sure what happened.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m Zhuang Jingyan. I''ve come to visit Mr. Su today."


    The surname is Zhuang, the same as Mr. Zhuang. After the nurse inquired, she learned that it was Mr. Zhuang''s elder sister and welcomed people in.


    The banker''s father is now very old. He hardly takes part in outside activities, and most of them keep their bodies at home. As the representative of her father, she can''t lose her manners.


    The nurse leads people to the terrace, and Zhuang Jingyan sees the old Su Laozi. He has heard about him before he comes.

 Chapter 437

    "Uncle Su, I''m Zhuang Jingyan, Jingrui''s sister."


    Su''s father is basking in the sun. The sparse light leaks in from the window and falls on him mottled. Wen Yan turns and looks at Zhuang Jingyan.


    His hair is gray, his skin is drooping because of thin, and his face is covered with age spots. He is a thin old man.


    He sat on the wheelchair, raised his hand and turned around. His turbid eyes fell on her seriously, as if he was trying to think.


    Zhuang Jingyan came closer: "Uncle Su, I came to visit instead of my father today."


    "Well, who do you say you are?"


    "I''m Jingrui''s sister, Zhuang Jingyan."


    "Well, who is Jingrui?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Jingyan suddenly stopped talking. He didn''t know how to explain. Before he came, he knew that he had mental problems. He didn''t think it was so serious.


    When the nurse met him, he felt strange. When Mr. Zhuang came to the door a few days ago, the old man told him a lot. It wasn''t a few days later, and I don''t remember.


    "Jingrui just came here a few days ago. He is the tall and strong man."


    The nurse tried to describe it, but Su Fu frowned and still couldn''t remember.


    "No, who are you talking about? Who''s here? "


    "It''s Jingrui who often comes to talk to you."


    "I don''t remember, I don''t remember."


    After hearing the nurse''s words, Zhuang Jingyan thought that her younger brother didn''t run here much, but the old man didn''t have any impression on him. It seems that he ran away in vain.


    She leaned closer: "Uncle Su, do you remember Jingrui''s marriage to Yimu?"


    "What marriage?"


    "Do you remember the engagement between Jingrui and Yimu?"


    "Yimu is still young, not engaged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Jing Yan shriveled his mouth and sighed in his heart. He couldn''t communicate with Mr. Su at all. Today, her trip is in vain.


    The nurse looked at it and was helpless. A few days ago, the old man was talking about his daughter''s growing up and getting married. Today it''s changed.


    "How are you, uncle Su?"


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    "Well, have a rest. I''m disturbing you today."


    Master Su doesn''t remember anything. There''s no need to stay any more. Zhuang Jingyan puts down her things and leaves.


    Walking with emotion, my brother is not easy.


    After Miss Zhuang left, the nurse pushed the old man downstairs and told Song Jin by the way.


    She met Zhuang Jingrui''s sister, and the meaning of visiting was obvious.


    Song Jin thought that according to Zhuang Jingyan''s plan, she would find herself soon. As a result, she waited for some days. Instead of waiting for an invitation, she waited for Zhuang Jingrui''s invitation.


    Every year, imperial families hold regular banquets to invite friends and peers to attend, which is also for capital exchange.


    When she was in Lu''s family before, she also attended many similar banquets. Since she separated from Lu Nancheng, she did not attend for a long time.


    She accepted Zhuang Jingrui''s invitation and had no reason to refuse.


    The list of Song Jin''s participation in the banker''s banquet was accidentally seen by Zhuang Shaoyang and quietly revealed to Lu Nancheng.


    Lu Nancheng was on the list of the invitation from the dealer, and he didn''t refuse. Even without Zhuang Shaoyang''s disclosure, he would still attend. If he avoided, he would have something to do with the dealer.


    Before Song Jin went, she went to the store to choose a dress. She didn''t show her face in front of outsiders for a long time. Those who gossip about her behind her back must be very curious about her current situation and can''t lose.


    She not only wore gorgeous skirts, but also wore precious jewelry, which were her old things.


    Zhuang Jingrui is the host today. Because he has been single for many years and has no hostess, he takes Zhuang Shaoyang to welcome the guests.


    Zhuang Jingyan chats with several ladies in the rear. He is asked about the Su family for no reason. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    This is a sensitive period. First, because the other party is the Lu family, he doesn''t want to cause conflicts between the two families. Second, Su Yimu''s attitude is that if he talks too much, he should face up in the future.


    When Zhuang Jingyan hesitated, he suddenly saw his wife Jiang Yun. They didn''t communicate with each other, and they were not in the same circle. Today, they were accidentally tied together because of the same woman.


    Jiang Yun didn''t want to attend today. Thinking of Song Jin''s relationship with the banker made her feel uncomfortable. However, she refused at this point, which made Lu''s family seem stingy and inflexible.


    She slowly came forward and said hello to Ms. Zhuang, with a few words of hypocrisy. She was just about to find a quiet place. I don''t know which lady said, "that''s not Miss Su."


    Her face changed slightly. She happened to see Song Jin standing beside Zhuang Jingrui. Today, she was wearing a dark red dress. Her slim style tightly wrapped her curvy body, which made her skin look like snow. Her eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous and charming.


    Originally, the color of her body would make people look old-fashioned, but when she was wearing it, she had a different taste. She was so bold and amazing that she compared all the ladies next to her.Jiang Yun''s heart slowly rose a feeling of unspeakable, even if left the Lu family Song Jin, is still bright, not half of the taste of abandoned wife.


    The other wives looked at Song Jin, but they had to be envious in their hearts. This is a 50 year old man with tender skin. He is a young man. No wonder the master of the banker has not forgotten her for many years and has not married her yet.


    Zhuang Jingyan sees Song Jin coming and walks over with a smile. He and Zhuang Jingrui surround her and let the people present see the attitude of the banker.


    Lu Nancheng and Chiye come in together, just to see Song Jin surrounded by the brothers and sisters of the dealer, can''t help but look cold, and keep pace at the foot.


    Ikeno said with a smile: "don''t you say hello?"


    He turned his steps and didn''t answer at all.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Ikeno didn''t see Song Jin for a while. He pushed away Zhuang Jingrui and stood in front of Song Jin. His rough voice called his sister-in-law.


    Song Jin brain nerve immediately trembled, smile should be, the current situation should not also have no way.


    Today, Zhuang Jingrui, as the male host, politely entertains Ikeno, and even calls Zhuang Shaoyang not far away.


    As soon as Zhuang Shaoyang came, his mother gave him a wink. He saw clearly, but he pretended to be stupid. He bypassed Song Jin and shook hands with Chi ye, and started the business between the brothers. He even involved Song Jin.


    Zhuang Jingyan was more and more angry. He couldn''t do this well. He didn''t know how to have such a silly son.


    Zhuang Jingrui is the host today. It''s impossible for the whole family to gather around Song Jin. After a while, Zhuang Jingyan will leave to entertain others, and Zhuang Jingyan will follow.


    After they all left, Ikeno teased Song Jin on purpose: "your husband is over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin shriveled the corners of her mouth, and soon recovered: "well, you talk, I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as she took it, she turned around and left. It was an accident for Ikeno.

 Chapter 438

    Although Lu Nancheng was standing not far away to exchange greetings, his eyes fell from time to time. When he looked at her again, she had disappeared. He immediately looked for her in the crowd.


    Instead of looking for him, Song Jin squatted in a quiet place. In the past, many people flattered her as a wife. Now she came down from the altar, but it was quiet.


    She leaned against the Roman column and looked at the luxury in the field. There were loud voices in her ears. Occasionally, she saw someone looking here, afraid that she was talking about her quietly.


    Those people are curious about her identity, more curious about her appearance, how to maintain the present appearance, like eating preservatives.


    Song Jin won''t explain the reason with them, which is tantamount to putting Dr. Song on the wind and waves.


    Lu Nancheng walked around and finally saw her figure. He hid quietly in the corner like a bully. He walked past without any scruples.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Take a break."


    He went on a business trip for a few days. He didn''t see her for a few days. He missed her very much. He just saw that she had no conscience, so he certainly didn''t want to be himself.


    "Go out with me and say hello."


    "That''s not quite right."


    "Is it appropriate to be with Zhuang Jingrui?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng lowered his voice, and his face sank in front of her. His dark eyes were full of emotion. If it wasn''t for the presence of so many people, he was afraid that he would press her on the post.


    Song Jin shrugged: "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid I''ll lose your face when I fall."


    "What you look like today has already made all the women jealous. How can you lose face?"


    He reached out and pulled her out of the back of the post, almost ran into his hard arms and forced her out.


    Song Jin walking in the crowd, obviously feel from the crowd curious look, maybe behind the silent bet, she will be with whom.


    Today, sun Wan and her father just came in from the door because of the traffic jam. They happened to see Lu Nancheng pulling Song Jin to the dance floor. Her sharp nails almost pinched into the meat, so they had to hold on and say hello to Zhuang Jingrui.


    Before sun''s father came, he was told by his wife that he had a good idea. After greeting, he was ready to take her away, but Sun Wan stayed and stood in front of Zhuang Jingrui.


    Zhuang Jingrui had already seen through her thoughts, but he didn''t understand them. Instead, he was a qualified master.


    "Miss Sun, what a slight today."


    "Mr. Zhuang, today is your banker''s banquet. May I invite you to dance with me?"


    She spoke simply, let Zhuang Jingrui a bit surprised, is unable to refuse.


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Sun Wan walked beside him with a skirt. As soon as she came in, she invited the host to dance with him. Her behavior fell into sun''s eyes, and she didn''t understand it.


    Today, she is also wearing a red skirt. She has a slit on her side, revealing her slender thighs. However, she accidentally bumps into Song Jin. One is dark red, the other is bright red. Sun Wan''s bright red can''t compare with Song Jin.


    Before she came here, she was very confident in her dress, but after seeing Song Jin on Lu Nancheng''s side, she suddenly saw a gap that she could not catch up with.


    Having reached such a point, she could not shrink back and walked into the dance floor with Zhuang Jingrui in her arm.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng are also inside, and they are already dancing.


    She was not happy to be dragged here by Lu Nancheng. People around her looked at her and had to dance seriously.


    When I see sun Wan and Zhuang Jingrui coming in, it''s a big bowl of dog blood.


    "What''s the matter? Be serious. "


    Social dancing is no difficulty for Song Jin. She learned it when she was in the Su family. Even if she was not serious, she would not make mistakes. Just follow the rhythm of Lu Nancheng.


    The man''s warm big hand is close to her waist side, very possessive to his arms with a belt, if not around someone watching, Lu Nancheng can do more excessive things.


    He took her to dance on the dance floor, deliberately avoiding Zhuang Jingrui and sun Wan, but Sun Wan chose to dance with Zhuang Jingrui just to get close to them. After entering the dance floor, he intentionally approached them.


    Zhuang Jingrui noticed that some could not understand and did not cooperate.


    He took sun wan to the other side, diagonally with them.


    "Mr. Zhuang, Miss Su used to be your fiancee. You have been unmarried for him for many years. Now it''s a good opportunity."


    Sun Wan couldn''t help but come to the point and expose himself.


    Zhuang Jingrui kept his pace steady, but slowed down: "Miss Sun, Mr. Lu is still a married man."


    Hehe, he reminds himself that he likes married men.


    "They are going to divorce soon. Shouldn''t Mr. Zhuang seize the opportunity?"


    "The matter of affection also depends on fate."


    "All I know is to take the initiative to fight for everything, otherwise, even if it falls on you, it won''t be you in the end."


    Sun Wan''s purpose is very strong. He thought Zhuang Jingrui would be a good partner. Now it seems that he doesn''t do anything for his feelings. Maybe he is too broad-minded or he loves too deeply."Mr. Zhuang, it seems that we are not the same kind of people."


    "Indeed, I wish Miss sun every success."


    "Thank you."


    Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t look the same. After dancing with sun Wan on the dance floor, the meeting ends early. She is forced to go back. She looks at Lu Nancheng and Song Jin, who are still on the dance floor. They are close and almost red eyed.


    Jiang Yun has seen the two people on the dance floor for a long time, their chest undulating and clenching their teeth. When his son dances with her in public, he is telling everyone that Song Jin still has a relationship with the Lu family, which makes their divorce more like an affair.


    "Xiao Wan, come here."


    Mrs. Lu is the most favorable supporter for sun wan to enter the Lu family. She has to please her.


    "Aunt Jiang."


    Jiang Yun pulled her and patted her on the shoulder to reassure her: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I understand."


    Sun Wan pretends to be generous, and his mood and body are very generous, which is what Jiang Yun likes. This is what a rich daughter-in-law should look like.


    At the end of the song, Song Jin and Lu Nancheng finally get out of the dance floor and catch a glimpse of sun Wan and Jiang Yun standing together. She doesn''t want to get involved and goes to the other side decisively.


    Lu Nancheng was called away by Jiang Yun, and set him up in front of the crowd to dance with sun Wan. He couldn''t refuse.


    Song Jin is finally at leisure and finds a place where there are few people to sit. Just after sitting for two minutes, Zhuang Jingyan comes over. She is different from Zhuang Jingrui. In addition, she has visited her father at home before, so she dare not deal with it carelessly.


    Zhuang Jingyan looked at Song Jin''s clothes and had to admit that her brother''s eyes were very good. He found a girl who was so smart and relaxed. It was normal for men to like such a gorgeous woman.


    "Miss Su, I''m Jingrui''s sister."


    "We''ve met."


    "If it hadn''t been for the accident many years ago, we would have been a family."

 Chapter 439

    Zhuang Jingyan''s meaning is obvious, Song Jin is very difficult.


    "Miss Su, maybe I shouldn''t say something, but I love Jingrui and have to say it."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "When you had an accident, Jingrui went to see you like crazy. Even if everyone said you were dead, he didn''t believe it. For so many years, he wasted his best years for you. Now he''s still lonely and has no wife or children with him. I don''t care how outsiders laugh, but I''ve seen his sufferings all these years. Now you come back safely, he''s still happy for you Isn''t that true enough? I''m also a woman. If I meet such a man, I''ll be moved to marry him. Besides, you didn''t have no feelings before. You''ve reached the point of marriage. "


    Zhuang Jingyan''s words, word by word hit her chest, word by word simple, but it is accusing her of ruthlessness, is a woman without conscience, to Jingrui pay so much but turn a blind eye.


    She licked her lips helplessly, didn''t know how to answer, did you agree with her?


    Song Jin knows that it''s impossible. Her previous feelings have been lost in time. When she wakes up, she only has hatred in her mind. The Su family is broken and dead. She doesn''t think about the marriage with Jingrui at all, and she never thinks that he will stick to it because of a relationship many years ago.


    Zhuang Jingyan saw that she didn''t answer, and was slightly annoyed.


    "Miss Su, Jingrui has done so much for you, can''t it be equal to Mr. Lu? Now the Lu family doesn''t accept you at all. Why don''t you stay? Why don''t you find someone and a family willing to accept you? "


    Song Jin was almost forced to the edge, pinched the hand hanging on her side: "Ms. Zhuang, what happened between Jingrui and me is not clear in a few words."


    "In any case, you should not let Jingrui down again. He is willing to tolerate everything you have."


    Speaking of this, Song Jin mocks herself in her heart. She is really a scum girl, playing with other people''s feelings.


    "Think about it for yourself. No matter who the dealer is, he is looking forward to your joining."


    Zhuang Jing Yan Yu Guang catches a glimpse of his younger brother who is coming quickly. Without waiting for him, he has left first.


    Zhuang Jingrui looked at her drooping head not far away. It seemed that he was extremely distressed. He didn''t go and left after watching the meeting.


    Song Jin sat there alone, thinking. The noise around her seemed to have nothing to do with her. She held her chin, lowered her head, and watched the patterns on the ground. Her thoughts ran far away.


    Lu Nancheng and sun Wan finish their dance and stride off the dance floor. Without finding her, they are dragged by Ikeno.


    Today, more than two generations have come to the banquet. Many of them are friends. Lu Nancheng can''t leave without his face. When he''s finished, he''ll go to find Song Jin, but he can''t find her.


    No one thought that Song Jin left quietly at the banker''s banquet. Even the Master Zhuang Jingrui didn''t know it until he saw the monitor at the door.


    Song Jin didn''t go back, but at night she ran to the lake and sat down. It was very close to Su''s old house. Since she took over Su''s house, she bought it back. Even if it was restored to its original appearance, she could never go back.


    She sits in a familiar place. Over the years, it has been built into a leisure garden. She used to like sitting here, nestling under a tree, with willows on her shoulders, looking at the flowing Lake in front of her. But at that time, she would be called back to eat by her mother, but now she won''t.


    She sat on the lake for a long time, blowing cool body, occasionally passers-by will be curious to see her, after all, wear the party clothes.


    Song Jin thought for a long time, but she couldn''t give Zhuang Jingrui a perfect explanation, let alone pacify the banker.


    If she is allowed to marry Zhuang Jingrui, she can''t do it. Her heart can''t deceive herself. She even wants to be with Lu Nancheng. That''s what worries her.


    After Lu Nancheng left the banquet, he refused to go with Jiang Yun. The driver stopped at the gate of the community with a low reminder.


    "Here we are, Mr. Lu."


    "Well."


    He opened his closed eyes, got out of the car, stood in front of the car and smoked a cigarette, then entered the community.


    He stood downstairs, counting the floors, only to see the dark windows, no light, she has not come back.


    Lu Nancheng thought for a few seconds and could not figure out the reason why she had not come back, let alone where she was going. Since they got married, she had been going back early and never had such a situation.


    When Song Jin''s mobile phone rings, she just gets up to go back. She sees Lu Nancheng''s phone and rubs the screen with her fingertips.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    "You''re downstairs?"


    Even if he did not answer, Song Jin also guessed.


    "I''ll be right back. You go first."


    "What did Zhuang Jingyan say to you today?"


    "Do you want to listen to women''s topics?"


    Lu Nancheng black eyes flashed: "Song Jin, don''t do stupid things."


    "Are you doubting my IQ?"


    "I hope you don''t drop your IQ."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin grinds her back teeth. Lu Nancheng''s direct style makes her angry sometimes."No, I''ll hang up."


    That end hang up without hesitation, let him have some opinions, also can only swallow in the stomach.


    Since that day, Zhuang Jingyan visited the house again. Unfortunately, Song Jin was still not at home. His father had a memory problem during this period of time, and even Zhuang Jingrui didn''t know him. It was a bit embarrassing.


    The attitude of the banker was placed in front of her, waiting for her to nod her head and become Mrs. Zhuang, Zhuang Shaoyang''s little aunt.


    The attitude of the Lu family is also very obvious. They force Nancheng to divorce her and set sun Wan up with him.


    The three of them seem to have fallen into a strange circle.


    Song Jin didn''t have time to worry. There was another food poisoning incident in the store, which was even more violent than the last food safety incident. It has been on the news media and aroused strong public opinion. On the same day, the customer flow of all branches began to decline seriously, reducing by about 20%.


    Strange to say, after the other party''s food poisoning, the first time they didn''t go to the store, they informed the media and revealed the certificate issued by the hospital.


    So when they learned about it, it had been revealed and they were caught off guard.


    Chen Xiao has experienced these before, so when dealing with them, he specially asked Song Jin.


    "Mr. Song, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Song Jin is at a loss. Who will she offend? It''s su Yirou''s family, but they don''t have the ability to create a situation and trap her in it.


    She thought so, but there was a fluke, so when Chen Xiao was busy with it, she went to see Qin Yanran.


    At present, she is taking care of the beauty shop left by Su Yirou. She has been sitting in the car for a long time, but no guests come in. Instead, she sees the staff inside come out to breathe and make phone calls.


    Song Jin finally pushed the door open and got off the car. As soon as she got to the door, a shop assistant surrounded her and asked, "what are you doing here, miss?"

 Chapter 440

    Song Jin did not speak, quickly walked in, there are half of the lights are not turned on, it seems black paint. Well, Qin Yanran is sitting behind the bar with no lights on, playing with her mobile phone. The light of the screen just shines on her face, and she can see clearly.


    Hear someone come in, she subconsciously looked up, just to Song Jin sharp eyes, immediately neck a shrink off the mobile phone.


    She walked towards her with her mouth hooked, leaning on the bar. She was just a thin woman, but Qin Yanran was afraid and guilty. She was watching the news in Song Jin''s shop just now. She wore a vest to scold under the news, and even went to the navy to scold. After that, Song Jin came to the door.


    She put her cell phone in her pocket and waved back the others: "what''s the matter with you? Let''s go inside and say


    She is also a person with a big face. If Song Jin comes to threaten and crush her, she doesn''t want the shop assistant to see her.


    "That''s fine."


    Qin Yanran takes the lead while Song Jin walks. The scale of the store is much smaller than before, and even the decoration is much more low-key. The ordinary can''t be in the ordinary. From the outside, there is no desire to come in at all.


    There are several small compartments inside. She follows Qin Yanran in and sees her standing by the window with a little uneasiness.


    "Song Jin, the house is also given to you. Our family should not owe you anything, right?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe there''s something else I didn''t remember."


    Qin Yan Ran wants to be angry to explode, if put in before, long ago pounce over to scratch to death her.


    She forbeared her arrogance, hands don''t behind: "then you come to me today to do?"


    Song Jin is smiling, both hands ring chest to look at her: "also have nothing important matter, just want to see you."


    "Ha ha, come to see how miserable I have been?"


    "Yes, but you seem to have a good time. Have you been reading lately?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yanran is even more angry. She was dissuaded a few days ago. The imperial city is so big because of her family''s problems. She is involved in the relationship. In addition, some people are talking about it. The school directly told her to go away, and the scum man''s ex boyfriend contributed a lot.


    "You don''t know that for a long time. Why come to see my jokes again?"


    "It''s just a casual question. After all, the elders are so concerned about the younger generation."


    Qin Yanran sneered: "pull down, I don''t have a cruel aunt like you."


    "Well, I''m not as cruel as your mother."


    "You go, we will not cross the river in the future."


    Song Jin wanted to agree. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings, and she answers it in front of Qin Yanran. But after she answers, her look drops suddenly. Looking at Qin Yanran''s look, it''s full of ice dregs, like a sharp sword, to nail her to the ground.


    She looks too fast, the whole body cold rise, let Qin Yanran suddenly feel bad, want to go out is too late, she stopped the door.


    "Qin Yanran, it is said that the well water does not violate the river water. What have you done?"


    Her subconscious sophistry: "I can do nothing, you offend people blame me?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say anything, so you recruited me?"


    She immediately covered her mouth and knew she was wrong.


    Song Jin came here today only with a little possibility. She didn''t think she had such great ability. She never thought that she was a bit smart and would take advantage of the opportunity to muddy the water and make the situation more chaotic.


    "How many Marines did you buy?"


    "Song Jin, I have not."


    "You want me to throw the evidence in your face?"


    Song Jin''s tone is light, but her aura is sharp. She feels chilly before she gets close to the core. If she continues to sophistry, she is afraid that she will start directly.


    Qin Yanran saw her fierce, also dare not continue to deny, eyes flashing swallow saliva.


    "Not much, just a few hundred people."


    "Well, it''s not much. You''re thinking about it."


    "That''s all."


    Song Jin''s slender hand has been pressed on her shoulder. Qin Yanran''s body is slightly arched. She is struggling fiercely in her heart. Even if she finds out that she bought the Navy, she should not find the specific number.


    "A thousand people, I bought so much. Don''t you want money to buy too much?"


    "A thousand?"


    "Yes, that''s all. One person should leave a few more comments, not just a few thousand."


    Song Jin micro squint at her, is really don''t believe, maybe she only said more than half, but since she admitted, also have a way.


    "Come with me."


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Qin Yanran is reluctantly taken away by Song Jin. She is worried all the way. She sits in her car and looks at her new car. She is very happy in her heart. Song Jin, who left the Lu family, has lost her former glory. The car she drives is really cheap.


    Her careful thinking, which can escape Song Jin''s eyes, lazy and she care.


    Song Jin takes her to the store and gives it to Chen Xiao directly. By the way, she tells him the plan and lets him deal with the rest.Qin Yanran is facing the serious Chen Xiao, in the heart faintly has no bottom, is invited into the office.


    The public opinion on the Internet is still fermenting, and the number of guests at the door is decreasing. In the past, there were hundreds of people outside the door, but today there are only dozens.


    Song Jin has a headache. She must find out the killer behind her.


    Lu Nancheng learned that something had happened to her for the first time, so he specially arranged an assistant to investigate. However, the result of the investigation has not yet been found out, and the situation has expanded.


    Song Jin''s shop has always been known as the online red shop, or even the clock out point. In the Internet age, in case of an accident, more people do not care about the specific facts, but follow the messy gossip, step down, and there are all kinds of keyboard man with no quality and rhythm.


    Black material one by one, no one will care whether it''s true, anyway, it''s wonderful.


    The situation is so serious that she has to stop expanding temporarily to stabilize the situation.


    Song Jin has hundreds of branches in China, and the loss caused by this incident has exceeded 100 million.


    Qin Yanran bought a water army with rhythm, and Chen Xiao suddenly pushed her to the media, trying to let the public know the secret.


    Fortunately, it has attracted the attention of some rational and intelligent people. They are no longer attacking. The rest of them are stepping up their attacks. Chen Xiao also inquired that these people are not water forces.


    Lu Nancheng came here early today. He went into the shop and went straight upstairs. He pushed the door in. Song Jin was lying on the table without looking up at him.


    He closed the door with his back hand, locked it by the way, and walked slowly to the table.


    His big hand into a fist on the table not light or heavy knock a few times, can do so only he, Song Jin slowly look up, the black circles on the face is obvious, listless looking at him, mouth slightly toot.


    Lu Nancheng looked around her face and pulled her up from behind her desk. She was a little reluctant.


    "What for?"


    "Haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    "Well."


    There are so many troubles, lying down without sleepiness, and all those messy things in my mind. I can''t deal with them well every day, and I feel uncomfortable every day.


    Yutianxia has been destroyed by Su Yirou. She can''t be destroyed any more.


    "Come out with me."


    "No, I''m busy."


    "Wishful thinking can''t solve the problem."

 Chapter 441

    Lu Nancheng stuck her shoulder with his big hand and waist with one hand. No matter how she struggled, she could not escape.


    Song Jin was forced out of the office, and Chen Xiao up four eyes relative.


    Chen Xiao immediately got out of the way and left a place for them.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Song."


    Song Jin was speechless for a while and was carried downstairs by him.


    Standing in the sun, she felt powerless for a while. She raised her hand to cover her eyes. Lu Nancheng looked at her pale face with big eyes. Is she going to be knocked down by difficulties?


    His car stops nearby and takes her to the car. After Song Jin gets on the car, she leans in the seat and says nothing. Lu Nancheng takes her hand and orders the driver to drive.


    Her eyelids are a little heavy. She hasn''t had a good rest these days for the sake of things in the shop. For example, it''s not dark today and she''s a little sleepy.


    Seeing her drowsiness, Lu Nancheng purposely asks the driver to drive steadily. Song Jin leans on him and is pulled into her arms.


    When the car is driving on the road, Lu Nancheng sometimes looks at her quiet sleeping face, sometimes looks at the stream outside the window. Song Jin just closes her eyes, but does not fall asleep. She clearly listens to his powerful heartbeat, which coincides with the scene in her sleep.


    After driving for a long time, the car suddenly stopped. Lu Nancheng sat in the car for a while before calling her: "here we are."


    Song Jin opened her eyes and looked outside. She didn''t know where it was. The house in front of her suddenly became shorter and seemed to be in the suburbs.


    Lu Nancheng got out of the car and turned back to reach out to her. She didn''t put her hand on it, but she passed him and looked at everything in front of her.


    The low house with white walls and black tiles in front of it is more like the old house. It is redecorated to add a bit of garden scenery. There are two stone lions sitting at the door, looking at the mighty and domineering. But next to the stone lions, there is a fat orange cat, lying on the ground to look at them, not afraid of life.


    Song Jin took a few steps forward. Orange cat got up from the ground and wagged its tail. Her eyes were round and her ears moved. When she stopped, she suddenly turned to lick her hair.


    It is said that the cat is made of water, the bone is very soft, licking hair is straight leg, Song Jin was immediately attracted by this group of lovely little things.


    Lu Nancheng saw her squatting in front of orange cat, ready to reach out to touch.


    "Be careful, don''t get caught."


    "Nothing."


    The cat is very docile, she touched several times, but also still clever, and even took the initiative to rub her a few times, Song Jin looked at it shiny fur, fat, should be a domestic cat, not a stray cat.


    She looked back at Lu Nancheng: "do you have anything to eat?"


    "No


    Song Jin wants to feed the cat and please it. It seems that she has no chance.


    Lu Nancheng took her in, but orange cat didn''t follow her at first. After that, she would follow them not far away.


    When I entered the courtyard, I found that there were Chinese gardens, stone arches, stone bridges, courtyards and pavilions. Beside the stone road was a garden. Looking at the mess, it was full of vitality. The orange cat jumped into the flower garden and mischievously bit the half open flowers.


    Song Jin looks at the residual flowers in the flower garden. She''s afraid that it''s the orange cat that bit them. She doesn''t bite them all. She only bites half of them. She''s very naughty. It''s time for her master to have a headache.


    Lu Nancheng took her forward and ran out of the stone arch. She almost ran into her. She suddenly raised her head and asked, "big sister, did you see an orange cat when you came in?"


    "In the garden," she pointed


    "It''s time to bite again."


    The little girl is very anxious to run away. Song Jin goes on, goes up a few steps and enters the pavilion. She looks at the small place but bends around. She still hasn''t arrived. She yawns and opens her mouth.


    "Just ahead."


    Finally I saw the entrance. There was a wooden sign at the door. It was not very impressive. It was even hard to find. I didn''t know where it was and what to bring her.


    Step into the house, just know is a restaurant, the door of the dark tank raised a few nameless fish, swimming happily in the water, think it should be game.


    She has no appetite to eat now: "it''s not dark yet."


    "Well, no food."


    He opened the curtain, and there was a private room inside. She saw that there were only a few private rooms, and she needed to change her shoes.


    Song Jin takes off her shoes and stoops in. It''s tatami inside. It''s very comfortable to step on it.


    Lu Nancheng stepped in later, but she lit incense beside the door, and the smoke was curling up. She sniffed it gently, tasted elegant and comfortable, and didn''t hate it.


    There was not much space in the private room. A low table and a few cushions must be the place to eat. She didn''t go there and fell on the tatami beside her.


    She sprawled and lay there without any image, as if she was dying of fatigue.


    Lunan City pulled up the wooden door to block the sound outside, and dropped the curtain in front of the window to block the light from the West.


    After Song Jin lay down, her eyelids seemed to be more heavy, smelling a light fragrance, she was sleepy.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him, but he sat down in front of her.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy."


    "Oh."She didn''t turn over, pressed down the confusion in her mind, and found a comfortable posture.


    Lu Nancheng took the blanket and gently covered her, looking at her.


    Song Jin knows that his eyes fall on him, but she also sleeps in peace of mind. It seems that where he is, she can feel at ease.


    She sleeps sweet, the sun outside the window gradually West slant, light slowly dim down.


    Lu Nancheng sits down and sleeps with her, knowing that she''s not well these days and needs company and comfort.


    Although she said she was an old aunt, the years she really experienced were just over 20 years, and she was still a child.


    This time, it''s very difficult. I can''t find out the reason for it. It''s a big impact. She can''t let go of it.


    Lu Nancheng listened to her shallow breathing and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Song Jin didn''t sleep well some days. Today she had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was dark in the room. She was lying on the tatami, looking at a shadow in the dark.


    He turned his back to himself, and his eyes didn''t know where he was. When he was sleeping, he just sat there?


    Song Jin reaches out and stealthily drags his clothes. Lu Nancheng turns back, with a low voice and black eyes staring at her: "sleep well?"


    "Well, thank you."


    She is very comfortable to sleep, people are also a lot of spirit, holding tatami cross legged sit up.


    Lu Nancheng got up and turned on the light. The room lit up in a flash. She smelled the smell of rice and her stomach growled.


    "Hungry?"


    "Well."


    "Get up and have dinner right away."


    She slowly up, the spirit of a few jumps, Lu Nancheng opened the door, also lift the window curtain.


    The window is already dark, the light is on in the flower bed, occasionally I see flying insects flying low.


    Song Jin sat down at the low table in a good mood. She put her hands on her knees and poured him a cup of tea.


    "How often do you come to this place?"


    "It''s nice to come occasionally?"


    She smiles and shakes her head: "only you rich people like this kind of place."


    Secluded, quiet, eat game, look stylish.

 Chapter 443

    Song Jin hummed twice: "this is the plan that my most intelligent subordinate came up with."


    ¡°666666¡£¡±


    "More year-end bonuses this year."


    Downing''s face was envious: "are you short of people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin went out to put a garbage, came back to see the opposite in moving things.


    "Our new neighbor has been moving for a long time."


    "Maybe it''s a family with children. There are many things in the family."


    "Well, maybe."


    Song Jin thought of Lu Nancheng before, always wanted to have a child, now they become like this, if they have children, I''m afraid it''s more difficult.


    "Haven''t you seen him lately?"


    "See you."


    "Won''t you fight again?"


    "That''s not true."


    Last time they met, they were very happy. They not only didn''t fight, but also had a good meal.


    "You''re not going to do that."


    "Don''t worry about me. When my uncle and aunt come, it''s time to talk about you."


    Downing is about to pick up her parents. She is still unmarried, which has always been the worry of the two elders. She managed to cultivate her daughter and win the gold medal for her country. However, the marriage has not been settled. She is 50 years old now.


    Song Jin because of Su''s father''s abnormal spirit, has been staying in the past, sometimes can''t remember things, will no one urge her.


    Their two best friends are not perfect in their feelings.


    Thinking of Lu Nancheng at the moment, she felt a little more sorry.


    On the day when Downing''s parents came to Imperial City, she and downing went to pick up the plane together. When they were older, they sat on the plane for several hours. They were not very comfortable. They couldn''t bear to take off and go down for a while. Especially Tang mu, she vomited and got airsick when she got off the plane.


    Song Jin drove people back, let the old couple rest first, dinner first and so on.


    Downing stepped out of the room and turned into the kitchen.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Give me a hand."


    Song Jin is very confident. She absolutely beats downing in her cooking skills. She is used to living alone. She often eats in the canteen and sleeps when she gets home. Her cooking skills are naturally slack.


    Downing''s kitchen is the same as his own, and it''s easy to use.


    "Just now my mother asked me, why do you look the same as before, not old at all."


    Song Jin laughed: "you didn''t tell her, I ate preservatives?"


    "She''ll just feel weird."


    "Don''t say it''s her, even other people will."


    While downing was on the other side, someone knocked at the door and there was a nurse standing outside. It turned out that Zhuang Jingrui was visiting.


    Zhuang Jingrui just stood at the door of Song Jin''s house, saw her at the Downing''s house, and came over.


    When Tang Ning bought a house, it was the discount given by boss Zhuang. He wanted to invite him in, but not long after Zhuang Jingrui came in, Tang''s father came out of his bedroom and just saw him.


    Tang Fu and Zhuang Jingrui have met each other, but it was many years ago. Tang Fu was not so old, and Zhuang Jingrui was not middle-aged. But he still looked there, but the outline was deeper, and Tang Fu recognized him at a glance.


    "This is Xiaozhuang."


    The well-known master of Zhuang family in the imperial city also turned into Xiao Zhuang in front of his elders.


    Zhuang Jingrui immediately nodded politely and was a bit ashamed that he didn''t bring any gifts.


    "After so many years, you are still like this, just like Yimu, it has not changed much."


    He side head looked at the kitchen, with Mu is cooking inside, Tang father must be him and with Mu still tied together.


    "Well, uncle Tang is in good health."


    "It''s OK. I can''t refuse to be old when I''m old."


    Uncle Tang used to be a big man, but now he is old. His shoulders are slightly collapsed and his waist is somewhat arched. He is really old.


    He asked Zhuang Jingrui to sit down and stay for dinner.


    Downing came into the kitchen to help. He turned his head and said, "don''t mind what my father says."


    "What did your father say?"


    "You''ll know later."


    When I get older, I especially like matchmaking. Women are more enthusiastic than men. When Tang''s mother comes out, I''m surprised to see Zhuang Jingrui. After a chat, I learn that I''m not married, and the topic begins.


    Song Jin just hears it when she comes out. She looks at Zhuang Jingrui, who is sitting on the sofa and persuaded by the two elders. She has no choice but to listen carefully. She quickly puts down her plate and goes in.


    Whispered: "your parents have already started."


    "You''ll be there in a minute. Don''t worry."


    "None of us can run away tonight."


    When Song Jin comes out again, they have been transferred from the sofa to the table. By the way, Tang''s mother pulls her to sit down and sits beside Zhuang Jingrui.


    "Yimu, don''t be busy. Let downing do the rest."


    The dishes and chopsticks on the table had been set, but she didn''t refuse. She sat down smartly, and Zhuang Jingrui handed her a tissue to wipe her hands.Although Tang''s mother has white hair, she is in good spirits. Her waist is straighter than Tang''s father''s. her eyes are turning on Song Jin and Zhuang Jingrui. She knew they were a couple before. If it hadn''t happened, they would not have been what they are now. They wasted their best time.


    "Yimu, don''t follow my family, Downing. Such a big man can''t find his mother-in-law."


    "Downing is for business."


    "She''s just picky. She doesn''t like what I say. I don''t want to get involved in it. She can''t find it for so many years. There are more than one billion people in China who don''t like her. Her father and I have to worry about her marriage."


    The more Tang''s mother said, the more angry she was. Seeing that Tang Ning came out, she raised her voice: "it''s better for you to bring us to live in the imperial city. The provincial people are gossiping at home. What if such a big daughter doesn''t get married and has a future."


    Downing didn''t say a word, let her say, their small place, a little broken things can spread, in the past when she won the gold medal, people broke the threshold to flatter, later she retired, became a coach, many people come to the door to say, were rejected by her, the result is behind that she has a high vision, look down on people.


    Now, after so many years of not getting married, what those neighbors say is even worse. If they can''t get married at such a big age, it''s a shame to go out.


    She seldom goes back in a year, and she only goes back to live for a few days in the new year. She hears less gossip. Most of her parents listen to her. Even if she says something ugly, she has to bear it. If she quarrels, she says more ugly things.


    "I asked you to come earlier, and you wouldn''t come. Now I''ve figured it out."


    "I can''t help it. I''m going to be angry."


    "You don''t have a good attitude. Be peaceful."


    Tang Ning said and patted Tang''s mother on the back. The big thing is that she didn''t get married.


    Song Jin echoed: "Auntie, don''t worry too much. You should pay attention to fate in emotional affairs."


    "It''s too late for fate. Those who got married early became grandmothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin suddenly had no words. After all, Tang''s mother was right. She coughed lightly. Zhuang Jingrui saw that she was poor in words and took over the topic.


    "I haven''t seen uncle and aunt Tang for many years. Let''s have a drink."


    He got up to pour out his drink, just to cut off the subject.

 Chapter 444

    Tang''s parents are not criticizing Tang Ning, and the dinner is finally in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Although Zhuang Jingrui doesn''t follow the funny style, he can also say a few humorous jokes to make everyone laugh.


    Song Jin smiles all the way. She is young and petite. She sits beside Zhuang Jingrui and looks like his little wife.


    After a while, Downing opened the wine, and the three young people drank it, but the elders did not participate.


    Song Jin drinks a lot and doesn''t dare to drink too much, but she thinks she''s at Downing''s. If she''s drunk, she''ll go back a few steps and let go of her belly.


    Zhuang Jingrui knew that she had a moderate amount of wine and didn''t pour it for her, but downing didn''t have so much scruples and poured several glasses for her one after another.


    Song Jin happily clinks a glass with them, Tang father and Tang mother see the younger generation drink open, and went to the kitchen to do a few hot dishes.


    Without the elders, the topic of young people is open.


    Song Jin drinks a lot, her face is slightly red, and she sits in the chair with a smile. They say that everything is slow to catch up. Zhuang Jingrui sees that she is drunk, and specially presses her glass.


    "Yimu, you drink too much."


    "It''s OK. I can still drink it."


    "You''re starting to blush," downing pointed to her face with a smile


    Song Jin feels her warm face. Even if she doesn''t look in the mirror, she knows that she must be red, but she thinks her brain can still think, and she should not be drunk.


    "When you drink, you''ll blush and turn pale."


    "Well, are you drunk?"


    "No


    Downing believed, even under the block of Zhuang Jingrui, still poured a cup for her, Song Jin drank it again with a smile.


    After drinking, she didn''t make a fuss, and she sat in the chair cleverly. Except for her red face, there was no other abnormal place.


    When downing went to the kitchen to serve food, he just heard a knock on the door and wondered who was coming so late.


    She unhurriedly opened the door and looked lazily, only to see Lu Nancheng standing at the door. She was shocked and sobered up.


    Lu Nancheng has gone to Song Jin''s house. She learns from the nurse that it is next door. She looks at the slightly drunk Tang Ning: "is Song Jin drinking here?"


    Tang Ning had a moment of silence, because not only Song Jin but also Zhuang Jingrui was there.


    Tang''s mother heard that someone was coming and passed by with vegetables: "Downing, who was coming in the evening?"


    "A friend."


    Mother Tang put the dishes on the table and asked them to have some hot dishes.


    "Did your friend eat it? I didn''t come in for a meal. "


    With Downing''s hand on the doorframe, Lu Nancheng saw that she was on guard and asked again and again, "where''s Song Jin?"


    "She It''s in there. "


    "I came to see her."


    "Good."


    She couldn''t stop him from going in, so downing had to give way. Lu Nancheng walked forward a few steps and saw the living room before he walked out of the porch. Opposite Tang''s father and mother, Zhuang Jingrui and Song Jin were sitting. They were intimate. Zhuang Jingrui approached Song Jin''s face, but she didn''t give way, but they almost leaned together What are you talking about.


    At this moment, Lu Nancheng''s steps seemed to stick to the ground, and he could not move forward.


    Downing stood behind him and whispered, "why don''t you sit down for a while?"


    Lu Nancheng felt chilly all over his body. The current situation, let alone sitting down, made him feel uncomfortable even when he saw it. His heart seemed to be pinched mercilessly by a hand, but she was smiling brightly at Zhuang Jingrui.


    He remembered that someone had not laughed at himself for a long time, but he was happy with Zhuang Jingrui.


    Tang Ning saw Lu Nancheng''s face changed. He just wanted to explain to him that Song Jin had drunk too much, but he walked away without looking back. His action was fast and neat.


    Mother Tang saw that she was the only one: "where''s your friend?"


    "Gone."


    When Lu Nancheng came to her home, she told her quietly after a while, and went to cajole some jealous man by the way.


    Just now, Zhuang Jingrui only talked to Song Jin, but he didn''t care about the door. He just thought that he was a friend of Tang Ning and didn''t talk to Song Jin.


    She drank a little too much and talked a little too much. Zhuang Jingrui liked to talk to her. Even if she just listened, she felt comfortable.


    Tang Ning sat down and saw them talking. He was afraid that Song Jin was really drunk. He didn''t know that he was too close to Zhuang Jingrui. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he was completely drunk.


    Lu Nancheng came out of the community and drove straight to Ikeno.


    Today, it''s also a coincidence that Zhuang Shaoyang came to support him. Ikeno asked him if he would come for a drink, but someone refused. Unexpectedly, an hour later, he came back with a black face.


    Zhuang Shaoyang had already had a round of drinking. Seeing him coming, he patted the position beside him. As a result, Lu Nancheng saw him and thought of his uncle who dug the foot of the wall. He said goodbye to him and turned to Ikeno.


    Zhuang Shaoyang was despised by chiguoguo. He trembled all over. He didn''t offend him today, did he?


    Ikeno smiles, pushes a glass of wine to him, and then hands him a cigarette. Lu Nancheng takes it all, lowers his head to his mouth, and takes a few puffs with a sullen face. He smokes quickly and fiercely.He saw in the eyes, guess is in a bad mood, should be related to Song Jin, now someone''s emotions, are tied to the woman.


    "Are you fighting again?"


    "Ha ha."


    Oh, it doesn''t look like a fight.


    "Unilateral anger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng drank all the liquor without saying a word. Ikeno was laughing. He was right.


    "It''s not about Uncle Zhuang?"


    This time, Lu Nancheng didn''t say a word again. He guessed right again.


    Zhuang Shaoyang drinks with his head down. Seeing that both of them have their eyes on him, he can''t figure it out.


    "What do you see me doing? I didn''t do anything


    Ikeno narrowed his aggressive eyes: "yes, nothing happened to you."


    "No, it must be me."


    Zhuang Shaoyang is not stupid. The city elder brother''s eyes have changed just now. Most of them have something to do with him. The only thing he can think of is what his uncle has done. Now they are rivals in love. Why should he face such a thing? When he is young, he should bear some pressure.


    He knew that his uncle had recently spent a lot of time and a lot of work had fallen on him.


    "Brother Cheng, no matter what my uncle does, I''m on your side."


    "Well, does your uncle know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang rubs his head helplessly. He doesn''t mean to kill him. How dare he say this at home? Now his mother is talking about his uncle''s marriage every day. Su Yimu appears in their home every day.


    Ikeno deliberately fell into the well at this time: "you see, you just want to coax your brother Cheng."


    "Brother ye, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You should tell your brother the truth."


    Zhuang Shaoyang has no bottom to go through. He gave it to brother Cheng once before. Later, although his uncle didn''t say about him, he was guarding against him later.


    If my uncle let his mother know, I''m afraid he would kill his own son.

 Chapter 445

    Lu Nancheng glances at Zhuang Shaoyang and continues to drink.


    Even if Zhuang Jingrui pursues her hard, if she doesn''t mean it, it won''t work. What he fears most is her behavior. If he gives the other party hope, what will he do?


    There are many problems in them, and some people are covetous, so the determination in his heart becomes weaker.


    Lu Nancheng felt very sad. His feelings hurt more than he thought. He almost died in it.


    Once I close my eyes and think of the picture of her and Zhuang Jingrui talking and laughing together, it seems that there is a saw pulling in my mind, which makes him feel miserable.


    Ikeno noticed that he was drinking more and more fiercely. He raised his hand and held it down: "brother, it''s a little proper."


    Lu Nancheng directly threw away: "I have a sense of propriety."


    Ikeno see him not life, like a cup after a cup, where the propriety.


    This is his territory. After he finished a bottle, no one took the wine.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t stop. He grabbed the wine in front of Zhuang Shaoyang. The two kinds of liquor were strong and mixed together. Even Chiye, the best drinker, couldn''t stand it. What''s more, he didn''t drink as much as Lu Nancheng.


    Half an hour later, Ikeno saw the drunkenness in his eyes and took the bottle away again. This time, Lu Nancheng didn''t refuse because he was already drunk and was supported by his will.


    The liquor almost eroded his reason and made him cry out the name he missed in his heart. Ikeno was close to him. He held his head up with one hand and called Song Jin in a low voice. It was not a good feeling in his heart.


    He simply took out his mobile phone from Lu Nancheng''s pocket and called Song Jin, but the one who answered the phone was not Song Jin, but his aunt, who told her that she was drunk and had fallen asleep.


    What''s the situation? Song Jin drinks too much. They have an appointment to drink too much together? It''s a mess.


    Ikeno put his cell phone back and winked at Zhuang Shaoyang: "I''ll see you back later."


    Zhuang Shaoyang shook his head and covered his swollen forehead: "you''d better send it. I have more."


    Before Lu Nancheng came, he had had a round of drinking. Now he felt dizzy sitting on the chair, and his hands were on the table.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it. You can go back alone?"


    "No problem."


    It''s not the first time Zhuang Shaoyang has done this. Ikeno is not worried. He gets up and pats Lu Nancheng on the shoulder.


    "Brother, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Lying on the table, Lu Nancheng didn''t move. He seemed to be drunk and fell asleep. Ikeno patted him a few more times. This time, his strength was much stronger than before, but he turned to his side and showed his painful face.


    Ikeno was shocked: "Nancheng, what''s the matter?"


    Frightened by Ikeno''s rough voice, Zhuang Shaoyang immediately climbs over. Even under the dim light, he can see Lu Nancheng''s face is pale, his hands cover his chest, and people who drink too much have a bad stomach.


    "Brother ye, hurry to the hospital."


    "Help with it."


    Ikeno strength, almost a person to do, Zhuang Shaoyang fall climb behind, no chance to take a hand.


    Lu Nancheng was directly sent to the hospital. They were waiting outside in fear of what to do in case of an accident?


    Compared with Ikeno''s calmness, Zhuang Shaoyang''s psychological quality is worse, and he is staggering outside the emergency room.


    "Brother ye, shall we inform the Lu family?"


    Ikeno stood in front of the bench, holding a cigarette in his hand, but he couldn''t smoke, a bit irritable.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well, I''m afraid that in case of an accident, the Lu family..."


    Before he finished, he was hit on the back of the head by Ikeno: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see you for the last time."


    Zhuang Shaoyang''s slap is not unjust. He really thinks so. In case something happens to brother Cheng, how can he ask the Lu family to see him for the last time.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    After being slapped by Ikeno, Zhuang Shaoyang''s brain is normal and he is not thinking. He sits quietly and waits, but Ikeno''s irritability is rising and his expression is more and more fierce.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet."


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. We''ll wait."


    This time, it''s Zhuang Shaoyang''s turn to comfort him. Ikeno holds the cigarette in his mouth with a serious and frightening expression.


    The two brothers sat in silence, staring at the direction of the emergency room. After more than an hour, the door finally opened and Lu Nancheng was pushed out.


    Two people quickly forward, a left and a right, the doctor saw the expression on Ikeno''s face, speak not neatly.


    "Patient It''s all right


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Stomach Stomach bleeding. "


    "Oh."


    This is not a big thing, Ikeno relieved, took the nurse''s push bed.


    "Push your brother nan to the ward."


    "All right."


    All three of them had the smell of wine. The doctor thought that they had drunk a lot in the evening. One of them had something wrong with it, and he was afraid to explain it.


    "Patients still need to drink less after this.""Well, Shaoyang, you can record it and play it to Nange when he wakes up."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Shaoyang immediately took out his mobile phone for recording, and the doctor said:.... "


    At the request of the family members, the doctor recorded a short paragraph for them, including matters needing attention.


    After they sent Lu Nancheng to the ward, they looked at each other. Even in the VIP ward, they couldn''t sleep.


    "Who are we tonight?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang also does not know: "do not row boxing."


    "That will do."


    And Chiye boxing, basically is to lose, so finally is Zhuang Shaoyang squatting in the hospital, Chiye home.


    Lu Nancheng hasn''t woken up yet. Zhuang Shaoyang leans on the sofa and waits. The rough old men take care of people, and they don''t have much experience. Finally, when people wake up late at night, they rush out to call a doctor.


    The doctor on duty was dozing off and was mercilessly called over. After some examination, he was sure that there was nothing wrong.


    Lu Nancheng woke up and found himself lying in the hospital bed. He knew that something was wrong with his body. Recently, he was not very comfortable with his stomach. In addition, he had dinner with his clients and had several kinds of spirits to drink with tonight. He couldn''t stand it.


    But he doesn''t care at all. The person who wants to be cared about doesn''t care about him any more.


    Lu Nancheng lay still quietly, his eyes were calm, and Zhuang Shaoyang was afraid. He immediately bent over and looked at him nervously.


    "Brother Cheng, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You go back."


    "No, I''ll be here with you tonight. If you have any discomfort, just say it. I''ll call a doctor for you."


    "It''s all right."


    "It''s scary."


    Although Zhuang Shaoyang had a lot to drink tonight, fortunately, he woke up a little, and his feet were steady. He pulled a chair and sat at the head of the bed, and he was quite skilled in tucking him in.


    "Brother Cheng, go to sleep. Just have a sleep."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t sleep at all. The pain in his body didn''t disappear. His drunken brain was dizzy, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    He looked at some sleepy Zhuang Shaoyang: "you sleep first."


    "No, you''d better go to bed first."


    "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Zhuang Shaoyang was in a bit of a dilemma and yawned uncontrollably.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first."


    In the VIP ward, there is also a sofa on which Zhuang Shaoyang lies directly without taking off his shoes.

 Chapter 446

    When the light in the ward is turned off, Lu Nancheng looks at the dark air, and his mind is full of Song Jin''s face. They are talking and laughing with Zhuang Jingrui''s face, which he has never seen before.


    He admitted that he was jealous, and also afraid, they are now the same as before, is not it?


    The time he missed was when she was with someone else.


    Lu Nancheng is sleepless and keeps his eyes open, but Zhuang Shaoyang on the sofa is already asleep and snoring. It''s very loud, and he is even sleepless.


    The night was very painful, one from the physical torture, the other from Zhuang Shaoyang''s torture. He stayed up until the middle of the night, and finally fell asleep after he couldn''t hold on.


    Zhuang Shaoyang sleeps all night on the sofa. In the morning, he is awakened by the sound outside the door. He stretches and gets up refreshed.


    He specially went to the edge of the hospital bed to have a look. Seeing that brother Cheng was still sleeping, he went out carefully.


    He first harassed Ikeno, and then called his sister-in-law. As a result, they didn''t get through. When he came in again, brother Cheng was awake and was leaning on the bed.


    "Shaoyang, it was hard last night. Go back."


    "Brother Cheng, it''s all his own. Don''t say that."


    "Well, I''ll ask the assistant to come later."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll leave later."


    Lu Nancheng watched Zhuang Shaoyang sitting on the sofa again. He really wanted to wait. He didn''t refuse, because Xiao Yi came quickly and took over the shift with him.


    After Zhuang Shaoyang left, Xiao Yi was busy, and several times he wanted to say nothing.


    He didn''t see it and asked him to take his job to the hospital.


    "Mr. Lu, health is important."


    Lu Nancheng waved his hand: "it''s not in the way."


    "The doctor told me to rest."


    "I didn''t move either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi is just a part-time worker. He can''t disobey his boss too much, so he has to go back to get the documents. As a result, Mr. Lu works while hanging water, which makes the hospital staff admire him very much.


    Song Jin woke up at noon in the morning. First she drank a cup of honey to moisten her stomach and said hello to her father. Then she looked at her mobile phone. She didn''t answer the phone. She went back to Zhuang Shaoyang.


    At the moment, Zhuang Shaoyang is in a meeting. He sees a call coming in from his mobile phone and is also seen by Zhuang Jingrui.


    His remark is Song Jin, and he happens to be sitting next to his uncle. It''s blind to see such big words.


    He made a decision with his mobile phone and immediately got up to answer the phone.


    Zhuang Jingrui looked in his eyes and motioned the manager to continue to report.


    Song Jin feeds twice before there is a sound. Zhuang Shaoyang has already left the conference room to find a quiet corner.


    "Little sister-in-law?"


    "Well, I''m sorry I got up and saw your phone."


    "Sister in law, something happened to brother Cheng."


    Song Jin hung up the phone, probably understand the situation, from the mouth of Zhuang Shaoyang said, seems to be very serious appearance, people are still in the hospital.


    She could hardly put down her heart. After noon, she could not wait to go.


    Last night, her son didn''t come home all night. In the morning, Xiao Yi arranged for someone to come to the house to pick up the clothes. When she heard about it, she asked carefully before she knew that her son was in hospital. She immediately went to the hospital to see someone.


    Jiang Yunfeng rushed to the hospital, followed by the old housemaid carrying the heat preservation bucket. She walked in front of her on her high heels and pushed the door in.


    Lu Nancheng is sitting on the sickbed and looking down at the documents. She rushes in like a gust of wind. The movement is loud and fierce.


    He looked up and happened to bump into Jiang Yun''s worried eyes.


    Jiang Yun saw the needle in his son''s hand. He was pale and in poor spirits. Even so, he was still working.


    "What''s the matter with you, Nancheng?"


    Compared with Jiang Yun''s surprise, Lu Nancheng was more calm. She pushed her hands away and her eyes were very pale.


    "It''s OK. There''s something wrong with the stomach. It''s not a big problem."


    "It''s all in the hospital. How can it be ok?"


    My son has been in good health since he was a child. Except for his anorexia later, he has almost no major problems. Therefore, when he first heard people entering the hospital, he was in a panic.


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Lu Nancheng listened to her chattering. He was even more agitated. He couldn''t read a word in the document.


    Jiang Yun see him strong support, simply strong to take away the document: "do not read, the body is important."


    Lu Nancheng pulled back again, frowning: "I have a sense of propriety."


    "You have no sense of propriety. You don''t know how to take care of yourself when you are sick, and no one takes care of you."


    If not for Xiao Yi, is he going to live and die alone in the hospital? I don''t tell my family.


    Jiang Yun is angry. For Song Jin''s sake, her son has a general relationship with her. He doesn''t even listen to her advice. He has raised his son for so many years. For a woman and her sake, she will only hate Song Jin even more.


    "Xiao Yi has his own business. I''ll arrange someone to take care of you."Lu Nancheng didn''t say a word and continued to look at the documents in his hand.


    He is now in better health than he was yesterday, but he is still not clear. He has been working here for a long time, and he has some pain.


    Just at the end of the hand hanging water, Jiang Yun called the nurse to come in, after pulling the needle, she said again: "have a rest, eyes are black."


    He didn''t sleep well because of Zhuang Shaoyang''s snoring last night. He looked at the bright light outside the window and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Jiang Yun forced him to put down the pillow: "you sleep, don''t force support, damaged the body is not worth."


    "Well, you go back."


    "I''ll watch you sleep and leave when you''re done."


    Lu Nancheng lay down again. Jiang Yun tucked him in and sat watching.


    I haven''t looked at him carefully these days. I''ve lost a lot of weight, and my face is even more devoid of meat, leaving only bones. Although I look at the facial contour more three-dimensional, parents always want their children to be fat.


    Jiang Yun blamed Song Jin for losing his son''s weight. If it wasn''t for the Lu family, how could he have lost so much weight.


    Outsiders laugh at the Lu family. Song Jin makes trouble, pats her ass and goes away. Her son has to clean up the mess left behind.


    Jiang Yun doesn''t like Song Jin at all. Taking advantage of Nancheng''s illness and a good chance to get along with her, she quietly goes out and calls sun Wan.


    Song Jin came in the afternoon. The ward number was Shaoyang. She told her that before she came up, she bought a fruit basket downstairs and a bunch of flowers, holding flowers in one hand and fruit basket in the other.


    Before she went in, she was brewing words at the entrance of the elevator to save a moment of quarrel.


    After thinking about it, Song Jin walks forward with a smile. After finding the ward number, she finds that the door is half closed. She looks inside through the glass on the door and just sees sun Wan bending over and kissing him.


    For a moment, Song Jin is like a lightning strike. Her feet are nailed to the ground. She can''t move for half a minute.


    She stares at Sun Wan tightly, only her body covers Lu Nancheng, can''t see the expression on his face.


    She thought maybe there''s no need to see it. They''re all here. There''s no point in her staying.

 Chapter 447

    All along, she firmly believes that Lu Nancheng won''t have anything to do with sun Wan. Now, it seems that she is too confident. A man is always surrounded by inverted women. How many men can hold on? Besides, that woman is also excellent.


    It suddenly occurred to her that human nature could not stand the test.


    Song Jin laughs at herself. She puts the fruit basket and flowers at the door and turns around.


    Hearing the sound at the door, sun Wan glanced at the sleeping man and walked out. She caught a glimpse of the flowers and fruit baskets beside the door. She already knew who it was. Looking at the corridor in front of her, it was not Song Jin.


    She knew the reason just by turning her head a little, but she would not miss such a good chance and directly raised her feet to catch up.


    Song Jin is caught up at the elevator entrance. Sun Wan looks at her with a smile. She looks like a winner.


    "Miss Su, since you come to see Nancheng, why don''t you go in?"


    Song Jin is also smiling. Even if she wants to cry, how can she lose her face in front of her and hold her chin slightly.


    "It''s not easy not to disturb you, after all."


    She alluded to her deliberately want to upper, but also to expose her true face.


    "Miss Su, it''s not up to you whether I''m easy or not, but now it seems that it''s even harder for you."


    When the Lu family drove her away, the store was also secretly stirred up by her. It was a double blow to her emotion and career. Who was more difficult?


    Sun Wan doesn''t like Song Jin all the time. She is inferior to herself everywhere, but she always takes the limelight in the banquet. She is the man''s wife. Every time she hears about their century wedding from other people, she will be jealous and crazy.


    She tried her best to get the man, but she was playing in applause, how can people not envy?


    The expression on Song Jin''s face is as usual: "Miss Sun, I''m afraid it''s not some misunderstanding. It''s not easy for me, but you may not be able to laugh to the end."


    "Thank you for your advice, Miss Su. I''ll add some oil to show you that luck is not enough."


    "Congratulations in advance."


    "Thank you very much."


    Anyway, she now needs Song Jin''s misunderstanding, to slowly divide them.


    Sun Wan''s proud smile almost stabbed her eyes. Song Jin was too lazy to continue to beep with her and turned to enter the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, all her lonely smiles began to disintegrate. She went to the underground parking lot with a tight face and sat in the car for a long time without starting it.


    When she closed her eyes, the image of sun Wan kissing him immediately appeared in her mind, which made her feel uncomfortable all over, and even disgusted. She knew that she had committed the problem of cleanliness, and even didn''t know how to face him next time.


    After sun Wan said goodbye to Song Jin, he went back to throw away the fruits and flowers at the door, changed his expression, and then pushed the door in.


    Lu Nancheng in the ward has woken up and is leaning on the bed. Seeing her coming in, she frowns slightly.


    Knowing his psychology, sun Wan first explained: "my aunt told me that you were ill, so come here to have a look. You happened to be sleeping when I came here, didn''t disturb you."


    Lu Nancheng nodded. He had a sound sleep and didn''t feel anyone coming in.


    He watched sun Wan sit down beside the bed. How could he not understand his mother''s meaning? He just didn''t need it.


    "Miss Sun, I''m fine. Thank you for visiting."


    "Don''t mention it. You can call me sun Wan."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes moved lightly and his thin lips tightened. His sick face turned pale slightly, and his lips dried up because he didn''t eat. Sun Wan saw that he wanted to wipe his wet cotton swab, but he raised his hand to block it. His refusal was obvious.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s OK. I can take care of you."


    "Is Miss Sun a guest, or should I come by myself?"


    He obviously didn''t want to have any physical contact with her. Sun Wan could see it clearly, but she was not in a hurry. She could take her time, let him get used to it first, and walk into his heart.


    Lu Nancheng wiped it casually and threw it aside. Because of sun Wan in the ward, the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed. Originally, he didn''t talk much, and he didn''t know how to find a topic with a woman he didn''t like very much. He relied on Sun Wan.


    Today''s opportunity is given by Mrs. Lu. If she leaves, it''s a waste.


    "I''ll pour you some water. Would you like something to eat?"


    "No, miss sun must be very busy. There''s no need to waste time with me."


    "Lu Nancheng, I''m happy to take care of you."


    A woman''s words to this, is equal to put down all her pride and self-esteem, dead face also here.


    If you want to be another man, I''m afraid I''m embarrassed to drive people away, but Lu Nan is different.


    "Miss Sun, I don''t need your care."


    Sun Wan''s smile froze. She clenched her teeth and poured a glass of water. As if nothing had happened, she gently put it on the table.


    "Well, I''ll leave when your nurse comes."


    She tried to pull out a smile, he is not a shameless face can be described.Lu Nancheng''s face turned black. He didn''t care about her. He picked up the document on the desk and looked at it.


    Sun Wan got up and went to the window, opened all the curtains, let the light fall in, she did not open her mouth, sat quietly, occasionally depicted his facial features with her eyes.


    Lu Nancheng''s facial features follow Jiang Yun. Even if she looks at them separately, they are more delicate. But when they are combined, they are not fresh meat and handsome at present, but the taste of mature men. They are simply hormones of walking, which make her think about and conquer all the time.


    When she was young, he had another taste of sunshine. After 30 years old, the taste of sunshine faded, but she was full of the charm of strategizing. She admitted that she liked his aura, but it was also a part of him.


    Sun Wan didn''t dare to watch for a long time, but occasionally looked at him secretly. From his face to his body, he was slender and powerful. Even though he was thin, he didn''t feel thin, but thin and powerful, especially his legs.


    Every time she saw it, she would fall deeper. Such a man, even if he was thought by a woman, should be.


    Lu Nancheng quietly looked at the document. Because there was one more person, his heart could not be quiet. On the contrary, he was a little anxious. He rubbed his eyebrows and looked ugly.


    After waiting for a while, the nurse still didn''t come. He began to call, and sun Wan looked in his eyes.


    "The other party may have something to do. Come later and tell me what you need."


    Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes were full of Indifference: "no, miss sun doesn''t have to wait here. It will only waste your time."


    "Waves don''t waste time. It''s not up to you. I don''t think so."


    His eyes were darker, and his cell phone was put aside.


    Seeing his displeasure, sun Wan sipped his lips and sat down.


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t read a word. He suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Sun Wan quickly came to help him, but he mercilessly pushed him away and turned his head into the bathroom.

 Chapter 448

    He stayed inside for a long time, washed his face with cold water, and then looked at himself pale in the mirror. The people he wanted to see didn''t come, but the people he didn''t want to see didn''t go. Life is really dramatic.


    Sun Wan waited outside the door, but he didn''t come out for a long time. She was worried that something had happened. She was about to raise her hand and knock on the door. The bathroom door opened and Lu Nancheng came out.


    There was water on his face that had not been wiped off. She handed the tissue to him, but he didn''t answer it. He turned and walked out of the ward.


    "Lunan City, where are you going?"


    "Go out for a walk."


    Sun Wan was surprised: "you''re not good yet. It''s not suitable to go out for a walk."


    "Breathe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He went out without looking back. He was walking along the corridor in his medical suit, as if he didn''t want to look at her.


    Sun Wan clenched her teeth to keep up. She had no dignity. Why should she care about that.


    Lu Nancheng walked in front of him, but the speed was not fast, so sun Wan easily caught up with him and stood side by side with him. She did not speak, but followed him silently.


    He didn''t go downstairs. He just went to the terrace and sat in the sun.


    Sun Wan stood behind him, looking at his thin body, and even wanted to give him a hug.


    Occasionally someone comes and chirps. She looks at Lu Nancheng, which is always quiet. Following his eyes, there is a blue sky outside. Occasionally, a few birds fly by. She doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Sun Wan is not in a hurry, just stay with him. Anyway, she has a lot of time to spend.


    Lu Nancheng''s brain empties and looks at the sky for a long time. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to call that person. The flash in his mind stops him.


    Suddenly, a message from Zhuang Shaoyang came in from his mobile phone, with three consecutive smiling faces: "brother Cheng, my sister-in-law has come to see you, thanks to me. ¡¿


    he was staring at the information with sarcasm. Even when she learned that she was in the hospital, she didn''t come.


    Lu Nancheng lost all his expectations and got up with a tight face.


    Sun Wan didn''t know what happened, but he was more depressed. She strode back to the ward, and she kept up with him again.


    The nurse didn''t come until the evening, and sun Wan didn''t leave until the evening. Lu Nancheng didn''t talk to her during this time, and he bowed his head to deal with the documents.


    When she left, she specially said a few words to the nurse and explained something. After the nurse came in, she was stared at by Lu Nancheng and said everything.


    The nurse is an old servant who has been in the Lu family for many years. It''s not that sun Wan can buy him off with a few words.


    So sun Wan didn''t know that Lu Nancheng was discharged the next morning and came to the hospital for a rush.


    Since Song Jin saw the pictures she shouldn''t have seen that day, she was in a low mood. Her old aunt began to enter the period of lovelorn and didn''t go out for several days.


    In addition, I don''t want to communicate with others and shut myself in the room.


    The nurse at home was surprised that the hostess would go out on weekdays, either walking the dog or pushing the old man out. As a result, she didn''t come out of the house these days, and even ate less.


    She is just an outsider. She doesn''t ask many questions. The old man is not in a normal spirit. He needs to be taken care of, and he doesn''t take care of others.


    Song Jin has no appetite, even worse sleep, often insomnia, can''t sleep at night, not sleepy during the day, so after a few days, people are quickly emaciated, visible to the naked eye.


    The nurse at home was surprised, but in the blink of an eye, the hostess lost so much weight.


    "Miss Su, are you not feeling well recently?"


    Song Jin tossed himself out of the room after a few days, squeezed juice for himself, looked up and drank a few: "no, just recently sleep is not very good."


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the couple, and she felt grass growing on her head.


    "If you have insomnia all night, it''s better to see a doctor."


    "Well, good."


    This is her heart disease. Maybe she''ll be OK after the period of lovelorn.


    Song Jin doesn''t care. She starts to eat and drink normally, but she always thinks of Lu Nancheng from time to time. Recently, she hasn''t contacted herself. She really has a new love and forgets her old love.


    Her passion, which she had just aroused, shriveled in an instant, and she swallowed it with a sigh.


    Song Jin shrugs and pulls her shoulders out of the door, just to see the new neighbor''s door open, but no one comes out. She yawns and enters the elevator.


    These days, I am addicted to lovelorn and forget to urge Chen Xiao to do things in the store. After listening to Chen Xiao''s report at the head office, everything goes smoothly.


    When she was thinking about how much year-end bonus she would give Chen Xiao, she suddenly heard him speak.


    "Mr. Song, are you not feeling well recently?"


    Song Jin touched her sharp chin and joked: "it''s like cutting the chin."


    "No, your eyes are sunken. If you are not sick, it''s like you''ve been hit hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xiao told her not to speak, is it not the latter? It''s just what kind of stimulation can she get, and the relationship between her and Mr. Lu deteriorates?


    He can think of these, Song Jin was poked in the heart, the heart is not comfortable, is it so obvious?Her mood changes greatly, the smile on her face disappears, and she becomes a little sad again. Chen Xiao sees that she is depressed. Does it really have something to do with Mr. Lu?


    He quietly retreated out, not in the mouth, Song Jin languidly lying on the table, the text on the document can''t see a, rubbed his head several times, still can''t concentrate, she felt crazy.


    Chen Xiao is downstairs and looks up at the office upstairs. Mr. Song''s careless personality can also be trapped in love, which is beyond his expectation.


    after spending a day in the office, Song Jin finally handles her simple work and goes back like a walking corpse.


    In the early light of the day, she sat in the car and waited for a long time before driving out. She walked slowly in the traffic. When the car entered the community, she thought it was a mistake. She really saw the car in Lunan city parking downstairs.


    She went back all the way, but she didn''t see Lu Nancheng at home. She immediately asked the nurse, "has anyone come to my home today?"


    The nurse immediately shook his head: "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Although Song Jin was strange, she didn''t say anything. She sat down on the sofa and had no spirit to interact with rhubarb.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng is sitting at home, and Xiao Yi is standing respectfully to report his work. In recent days, Mr. Lu has not gone to work in the company, and all his work has been sent home.


    Lu Nancheng made a decision after listening to it. Xiao Yi nodded and executed it. When he left, he asked: "Sir, do you need someone to take care of you here?"


    "No need."


    After coming out of the hospital, Lu Nancheng lived here alone. Except for Xiao Yi, no one else knew about it, and he was quiet.


    Xiao Yi nods and leaves. It''s strange that Mr. Lu moves here, but he doesn''t meet Miss Song. They are neighbors now.


    He couldn''t say anything. He went downstairs and drove away.


    Lu Nancheng was still sitting on the sofa. It was dark outside. He turned on the light to light up the big room, but it was empty and unpopular.


    He got up and sat on the terrace, watching the darkness of the night. He didn''t know what she was doing next door.

 Chapter 449

    Originally, he bought here to be closer to her, but now it''s hard to be closer.


    He looked at the endless darkness, and his chest ached slightly. A few days later, there was still no phone call from her, but Sun Wan''s phone call came every day, and he selectively ignored it.


    Lu Nancheng got up and cooked for himself. He used his clumsy cooking skills. Whenever he did, he always remembered that when she was in the old house, she was humming a tune and happily cooking in the kitchen. He leaned against the door and watched. Those days are gone forever.


    He learned Song Jin''s way of cutting vegetables, and found that she could not learn at all. She was skilled in her movements, but she could even cut vegetables, so he could only slow down.


    A simple meal, he cooked for more than an hour, finally can eat, looking at no color and taste of food, disheartened into the garbage can.


    His stomach even missed Song Jin more than his heart. He wanted to rush over now and be pressed down by his brain.


    Song Jin still has no appetite in the evening. After dinner, rhubarb is making trouble to go downstairs, so she has to put on her coat and take it down for a run. When she gets home, she takes a bath and lies on the big bed. She takes the mobile phone again and looks at the number of the person. There is still no phone. She is so angry that she wants to delete it now.


    She rolled around the bed wrapped in quilt. If she was not afraid of being heard, she wanted to shout.


    It was too hard for her to live such a miserable life, so she immediately got up from the bed and went out wearing clothes.


    She didn''t want to get drunk, she just wanted to find a place to vent for a few drinks.


    Song Jin went to the bar in the evening, and it wasn''t Qingba. After she went in, it was very busy and there was a lot of music everywhere. She turned around and finally found a place at the bar. She had two drinks first.


    Looking at the lively dance floor, she didn''t have any interest at the beginning. She was the two girls next to her. After drinking, she yelled to go dancing. She watched with great interest.


    Girls are wearing black tight skirts, good figure at a glance, warm wriggling waist and head, gradually submerged by the crowd.


    Song Jin feels that dancing seems to be able to vent. She also enters the dance floor. Her old aunt dances and twists with the music. Anyway, no one looks at her, no one knows her, and there is no pressure.


    She twisted with the beat crazily, and didn''t know what to do. Gradually, someone looked at her and wanted to dance with her.


    Song Jin see each other is the opposite sex, directly refused, and intend to come out from the dance floor, but was grabbed by the man.


    "Don''t go. Let''s play together."


    She got goose bumps all over her body and waved it away.


    "Gone."


    "Oh, it''s so shameless."


    The old aunt has a headache. Who is this man who can''t explain everything? He yells at everyone. If he doesn''t jump, he will lose face? She really didn''t want to give face.


    Song Jin shakes off him and turns to leave. She doesn''t know that the other party is dragging her. She has a headache. Her big arm is about to break. She doesn''t want to give him a kick.


    She has only one person today. She runs immediately after hitting people, and she is afraid of losing money.


    Ikeno happened to witness everything upstairs and finished smoking a cigarette with a smile. Song Jin''s foot was not light just now. He felt tight under his body. He made a gesture and went downstairs to have a look.


    Song Jin ran to the door and was stopped by someone. She looked at the man in front of her. Fortunately, she was quick to get out of the way and said, "Miss Song."


    She was surprised: "do you know me?"


    "My boss, Mr. Chi."


    Song Jin instantly understood, pointed to the back, and then patted him on the shoulder: "you''re done."


    She looked upstairs, afraid that she had shown him what she had just looked like. She took a breath, adjusted her mood and went upstairs.


    Ikeno''s people led her in. Song Jin saw that there were others in the house, and she didn''t say much. She said thanks politely.


    Ikeno put out the smoke, got up and walked towards her with a smile.


    "This is Song Jin. See you all, my sister-in-law."


    Other people have seen what happened just now, but no one will intervene. There are too many such things in the bar, and the boss will turn a blind eye.


    Ikeno''s introduction, but let others know, later see her to cover.


    Song Jin doesn''t want to make herself famous, especially close to Ikeno: "come on, brother Yeh."


    He did not hear at all: "little sister-in-law, have a good time today?"


    "Well, I''m just about to leave."


    "If you don''t have a good time, I''ll go down and play with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin doesn''t want to play with Chi Ye. She can''t bear the road.


    "Next time, let''s go today."


    "That''s fine. I''ll see you off."


    Ikeno is very polite to send her down, Song Jin refused, the two had to go down together.


    There are many people in the bar. Ikeno is familiar with her and comes out from the back door. It''s quite quiet.


    The back door was followed by a small alley. Only a few dim street lights stretched their figures and reflected them on the dark ground. He said again: "little sister-in-law, I''ll take you to the main road."She nodded, here is mixed, Ikeno is also for her safety.


    Two people walking side by side, Song Jin thought of things in mind, Ikeno is also.


    "I went to see Nancheng recently?"


    She thought she saw it that day, though she didn''t go in.


    "Well, yes."


    "Little sister-in-law, since I call you, my sister-in-law regards you as her own. It''s not easy for him in Nancheng. You should understand his heart for you."


    Song Jin thought of the picture she saw in the hospital that day, and suddenly she didn''t know how to answer it.


    Lu Nancheng did treat her well before, but now they are separated. Because sun Wan is covetous, she doesn''t know if he is hesitating and falling.


    "Ikeno, it''s not a matter of two or three words that we can talk about."


    "Say a few more words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno lit a cigarette, stopped under the lamp post, Song Jin followed to stop.


    "If it''s you, under the pressure of the Lu family, and you know it''s harmful to him, will you continue?"


    "Ikeno, I have my own difficulties. Dr. Song and I owe the Lu family and live up to the old man''s trust."


    "I am both Su Yimu and Song Jin. Do you know how much shame this will bring to the Lu family?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll regret it later. There''s no room for it."


    She said a few words, in the eyes of Ikeno is fart, what is reputation, what is honor, that is to show others, why do you cheat yourself.


    "Song Jin, if it was me, I would not leave the Lu family. If you don''t go, you will not be where you are now with Lu Nan Cheng Bao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As like as two peas,


    looked at Ikeno and saw the light of his eyes. He was indeed the brother of Lu Nan City. He even talked the same thing as Song Jin. What else did he say?


    "Let''s go."


    "Cherish, miss out, silly woman."


    Song Jin said: "you should call me auntie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 450

    Ikeno a face ate excrement expression, send her to the road, after she left, this just feel out the mobile phone.


    Lu Nancheng just lay down in bed, ready to go to bed, caught a glimpse of Ikeno phone.


    Usually, when he called at this point, he got up and got out of bed.


    "Hello."


    "I just met my sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng is silent for a moment. He counts the specific days. It turns out that they haven''t met for such a long time. No wonder they miss each other so much.


    "How did you meet?"


    "She came to the bar to drown her worries. Are you in trouble?"


    Lu Nancheng thought about it and said, "well."


    "How old are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ikeno didn''t say anything else. He hung up directly. He was really worried. The parties were so calm.


    Lu Nancheng was more agitated when he listened to the beep, and his emotion that he managed to suppress rose again. Now he had an impulse to knock on the next door.


    But in the end, he forbade, went to bed again, pulled the quilt and forced himself to sleep.


    Song Jin drinks in the bar. When she gets home, she gets a little drunk and goes to bed. In the morning, she is awakened by the nurse. The old man seems to be not well.


    She was startled, the whole person immediately jumped out of bed, immediately put on clothes rushed to.


    Father ate some porridge in the morning, now all vomit out, is sitting in the wheelchair, nurse beside explain.


    "The old man''s temperature seems to be a little high. He gets up in the morning in a bad mood. I made some porridge and he vomites after drinking some."


    Song Jin squatted in front of her father and touched his forehead. The temperature was really high. She took her father''s hand and asked, "Dad, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su''s father shook his head in ignorance, and Song Jin sighed: "send it to the hospital first."


    She hastened to pick up and take her father to the hospital. The nurse followed and the party went straight to the hospital.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t sleep well last night. He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He got up in the morning with a splitting headache and dark eyes. After thinking about it, he decided to be the one who bowed his head first.


    After washing, he went out to knock on the next door, but no one opened the door, so he had to go back in doubt.


    Xiao Yi still sent the documents as usual today for him to have a look at one by one.


    "From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come. I''ll go to work."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yi quietly looked up at Mr. landing. He was quite thin these days, but he was still in a good mood. He thought for a moment and said, "Miss Sun has been to the company to see you recently."


    "Well, I know, there will be no work in the future, no see."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yi has a clear view of Lu Nancheng''s attitude towards miss sun. In the end, it''s just miss sun''s wishful thinking. Mr. Lu has made great efforts to move here. It''s all for Song Jin, but she can''t understand it.


    Not long after Xiao Yi left, Jiang Yun''s phone came in. He didn''t answer it and let his mobile phone ring.


    Jiang Yun called several times in a row, but he didn''t answer. He was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone.


    These days, the son has not come back to live, even if the body is not good, also early discharge, do not let her know where.


    What''s more, he didn''t even go to the company recently, so he seems to disappear suddenly.


    She can''t find him, but can guess and Song Jin, maybe together with Song Jin.


    Jiang Yun did not go to Song Jin, but first called, but angry that she did not answer.


    Lu Nanyu looked at it and bowed his head in silence. He knew that his elder brother had not been to the hospital recently, but he also knew that the company was under his control and would not make any mistakes.


    "Nan Yu, do you know where your elder brother is?"


    He shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Who knows?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    As soon as he finished, the old man came down from the stairs clutching a crutch. He knew all the things at home recently, but he just pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t make it clear.


    Jiang Yun saw that the old man came down and restrained her face. She deliberately kept something from him. After all, her son did something wrong because she didn''t educate her well.


    "Dad, how did you get down?"


    "Come down and have a look at this house. We won''t come back one by one."


    Jiang Yun was surprised. Did he already know?


    "Dad, did someone tell you something in front of you?"


    "Let Lu Nancheng come back."


    "Well, he''s in the company."


    The old man snorted coldly, crutches clubbed on the ground, sharp eyes shot in the past: "when I don''t know, or when I''m old, can''t move?"


    Jiang Yun took a breath and bowed his head to apologize.


    "Dad, Nancheng is living outside recently. I''ll let him move back soon."


    "You asked him why?"


    "Dad, it''s because of Song Jin that he''s rebellious."Hearing this, the old man gathered his anger in his heart. Song Jin was good at this. Even if she left the Lu family, she could take away the heart of Nancheng and make them helpless.


    He couldn''t help thinking, was it his fault? Shouldn''t we break them up?


    The old man pursed his lips. He admitted that he couldn''t accept Song Jin. His age is here, which is good luck.


    "Get him back as soon as possible. Are there few jokes from the Lu family?"


    "Well, Dad, I know."


    Jiang Yun called Song Jin again in front of the old man, but there was still no one to answer. She called several times in a row.


    Lu Nanyu was so close that he could not stop him when he saw his name.


    Song Jin is busy with her father''s examination in the hospital in the morning. The old man is old and easy to get sick after a little season change. She is not at ease and has checked several items.


    When I finally had a chance to take a breath, I found that several missed calls on my mobile phone were all from the same person.


    In the face of her former mother-in-law, Song Jin''s heart trembled a little, but also went back to the past.


    Jiang Yun was annoyed with a headache. Her servant was giving her a massage and lying comfortably on the beauty bed. The servant came to her cell phone.


    "Ma''am, it''s Miss Song."


    Jiang Yun is not happy to correct: "Miss Su, where Miss Song."


    The servant nodded and continued to massage gently.


    She closed her eyes and picked it up. The string in her mind was about to break, especially when she heard Song Jin''s words.


    Chiang Yun Qi''s direct sitting up, tearing off the mask on his face and throwing it on the floor: "Su Yi Mu, what did you say to Nancheng?"


    Song Jin has a strange face and bears the anger of Jiang Yun.


    "Mrs. Lu, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding? Su Yimu, your means are good, but you should know that the Lu family will not accept you, even if Nancheng is willing to move out with you. "


    Move out, Lu Nancheng moved out?


    Looking at Mrs. Lu''s attitude towards her, do you think that Lu Nancheng moved out to live with her? Hehe, it''s a big misunderstanding, but it seems that no matter what she says, Mrs. Lu has already put the pot on her head.


    Song Jin doesn''t want to continue to discuss with her whether she is a fox spirit. She takes the lead in hanging up the phone, but her father is pushed out by the nurse.

 Chapter 451

    When all the reports come out and confirm that there is no problem with her father, Song Jin''s heart falls down.


    She took her father back to let the nurse take care of her more carefully.


    Song Jin waited for her father to go to bed in the afternoon before she was ready to go out. Once again, she saw the door of her neighbor''s house open, but she still didn''t see the people inside.


    She thought of Jiang Yun''s words. Lu Nancheng moved out, but she was not here. Was she with sun Wan?


    She was frightened by her own idea. She sat in the car for a long time and didn''t start the car, but she received a call from the lawyer that Su Yirou''s case was going to court.


    Recently, she was busy with other things, and almost forgot that Su Yirou in the detention house had not been sentenced.


    This is a good thing. She specially called Downing to tell her the time of the trial, and her car didn''t go out until everything was done.


    After she left, Lu Nancheng came out of the exit and looked at the parking place.


    Song Jin didn''t go to the store, but went to a nearby supermarket. Next to the supermarket are several clothing stores. There is a time-honored brand of shoes, which was a brand many years ago. Her father used to like to wear them, but now she seldom goes out. Most of them are in wheelchairs. She also bought a pair of shoes, so she pushes the car into the supermarket.


    She went to the food area first, bought some food, and planned to go back to her father to make up for it. Just as she was going to other areas, she turned around and suddenly saw Lu Nancheng, pushing a shopping cart from afar.


    His tall figure in the crowd is particularly conspicuous, at a glance to see.


    Song Jin steps to stay, she did not expect to meet him here, and is in the supermarket, how can he be here?


    Lu Nancheng saw Song Jin ready to leave already late, the other party not only saw him, but also pushed the cart to come, he stood in place with a tight face.


    Song Jin''s mind is full of Jiang Yun''s words. Lu Nancheng moved out of Lu''s old house, so she lives nearby?


    He was wearing casual clothes and his face was ordinary. Now it''s working time. Did he come to the supermarket?


    But this kind of him, inexplicably more fireworks breath, not as usual as a sense of distance, stiff.


    Song Jin had already walked past, the cart just stopped in front of him: "Lu Nancheng, do you live near here?"


    He didn''t deny it and nodded.


    "Mrs. Lu called me."


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes moved: "no matter what she said, don''t believe it."


    "Well, so when are you going back?"


    He does not go back for a day, and Jiang Yun is not stable for a day, for fear that they will be together.


    "Song Jin, do you just want me to go back?"


    She looked into his dark eyes and saw some anger and sadness in them, and those sadness just stuck in her heart and made her unable to answer.


    Song Jin don''t open face: "it''s your own business, I can''t interfere."


    "Indeed, you can''t hold so many people in your heart now."


    "What do you mean?" she said


    "Ha ha, can''t you hear it?"


    Lu Nancheng''s face is colder. Song Jin looks at his ice dregs like face and doesn''t bother to talk to him. She pushes the car away.


    She walked fast and fast, as if she didn''t want to see him any more, but the supermarket was so big that they had to meet each other when they were shopping.


    Song Jin bought fruit to weigh, just Lu Nancheng behind her, two people push the car, no communication, she is not looking back at him.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes fell on her back. She didn''t see her these days. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight, her cheeks were thin, and her chin was sharp.


    He knew that he was thin too. Was she the same reason?


    While he looked carefully, Song Jin pondered in her heart why Lu Nancheng suddenly moved nearby. What did he mean?


    The old aunt was smart and thought of many possibilities in a moment, but she denied them one by one. How could it be for her? He and sun Wan did that kind of thing.


    Her brain was about to explode. She immediately raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    Song Jin vicious back: "why, something?"


    Lu Nancheng''s expressionless face pointed to the front: "it''s your turn, the people behind are waiting."


    She immediately looked at the front line has been said, quickly push the car past.


    Song Jin said after leaving immediately to go to other places, do not want to see him, but in the checkout, meet him again.


    She pretended to be blind, paid the bill and went to the underground parking lot. Fortunately, she didn''t see him this time.


    Out of the parking lot, her car is driving slowly on the road, her mind is in a mess, even if the car into the community, she also sat in it for a long time.


    Lu Nancheng''s car passed in front of her car. When he saw her lying on the steering wheel, he seemed very distressed. He drove the car over and parked it. He directly carried the shopping bag into the corridor.


    Song Jin just looked up from the steering wheel, saw his back, the whole person exploded.


    She immediately pushed open the door to get off, quickly ran into the elevator, the elevator has been up, she stood in front of the elevator looking silly, and finally stopped on a certain floor.She suddenly understood that this was the case. She was so happy that she got on the bus and took things. She couldn''t wait to prove it.


    She put things back, and then went to the neighbor''s door, she stood in front of the door and knocked, there was no response, she continued to knock.


    Separated by a door, Lu Nancheng sees Song Jin outside, but he doesn''t open the door. Just as he wants to leave, he begins to kick the door outside.


    "Lu Nancheng, I know it''s you. Open the door."


    Song Jin knows that he is looking at himself inside, and she is not a gas-saving lamp. Everyone on this floor knows him, and there is no outsider, so she is not afraid to lose face.


    She kicked a few feet, Lu Nancheng door is particularly strong, motionless, but let her toes slightly pain, frowning delicate eyebrows inhale.


    "Lu Nancheng, if you have the ability, don''t come out for the rest of your life."


    Song Jin was really able to come out, so she blocked his door and moved a little horse to sit here.


    He saw someone in the cat''s eye and wanted to tear down his door. Lu Nancheng thought about it and finally opened the door.


    Relying on the door, Song Jin naturally falls back, just caught by him and falls into his warm arms.


    Song Jin was surprised, and immediately came out of his arms. Her eyes fell on the wide room behind him.


    "When will you move in?"


    Lu Nancheng went in and did not answer.


    Song Jin changed her shoes at the door and found that there was only a pair of men''s slippers, but no women''s slippers. She suddenly felt a little happy. At least no women came, but she felt that she was meddling in her business. Whether there were women or not had nothing to do with her.


    Lu Nancheng''s home is very big. The decoration is low-key and luxurious. Even if it''s just a temporary foothold, it can''t be careless.


    A group of sofas in the living room are decorated with several pieces of clothes, and there are fragmentary things on the table. It looks like the life of a single man, not so neat.


    She did not sit, but looked around, Lu Nancheng casual her, did not say hello, he sat on the sofa, turned on the TV.

 Chapter 452

    This is the first time he opened it after he came in. He pressed a few keys at will and couldn''t find a channel to watch. Song Jin took it over.


    "Open it for the first time today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng, who was stabbed, didn''t say a word. Song Jin knew from his expression that it must be so.


    He hardly watches TV in his old house. Even if he watches it, it''s because of her. When he watches it with her, he may be thinking about something else. He doesn''t even know what''s on TV.


    In fact, Lu Nancheng doesn''t want to see it either. It''s just that the atmosphere between them is easily stiff. He just wants to ease the atmosphere.


    After looking at the house, Song Jin finally sat down on the single sofa on his side. It seems that he lives here alone, and there is no servant to take care of him.


    "Do you cook every day?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t nod his head, but it can be seen that he is. He cooks and buys his own food. I''m afraid he hasn''t done it for so many years. It''s really hard for him.


    "Why did you move here quietly?"


    I''m a neighbor to her, but I don''t say anything. If she didn''t find out by coincidence today, is she going to keep hiding?


    "Not quietly, where I live is my freedom."


    "Yes, it''s your freedom, but you live here and always call someone..." Elusive, well moved, but nothing to say, between them has been very difficult.


    Song Jin saw that he was not happy. Even when he was in a good mood, his face was expressionless, but it was not what it was now. She frowned slightly, and the light in her eyes was dark. He would not hide it.


    "Lu Nancheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I should ask you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Jin recalled the picture she saw and said, "you and sun wan..."


    "Don''t mention that person, it''s none of her business."


    "It has nothing to do with her."


    "What does it have to do with her?"


    Song Jin''s words almost blurted out, stiffly restrain, she also want to believe him, but those are to see.


    She left her face in anger and fell into Lu Nancheng''s eyes. She was not connected with Zhuang Jingrui, but still slandered him. He never accepted sun Wan''s hospitality.


    "Song Jin, the problem between us is not sun Wan, but your attitude."


    "Can''t you see my attitude?"


    In the face of her rhetorical question, he was sure before, but now he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t know that Zhuang Jingrui''s weight in her heart is just friends, or above friends. Once he exceeds the boundaries of friends, it''s very dangerous.


    Song Jin saw that he was silent. She didn''t feel good in her heart. She didn''t expect that the old aunt would be bored with her head one day because of her feelings. Her heart was suffering again. Would it hurt to squeeze him out of it?


    She asked herself silently in her heart, raised her hand to cover her heart, where the pain was gradually more and more painful.


    Lu Nancheng saw her action and her face changed slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She bent down and pursed her lips stubbornly: "it''s OK."


    He quickly got up and quickly stood up: "where is the pain?"


    The man''s strength is big, and he wants to drag her up from the sofa. Song Jin''s small body lies in his arms, and she covers her chest. The pain gradually improves.


    Her face improved with it. Just now, it was very strange. Her heart was so hard that she seemed to die.


    Lu Nancheng is not at ease: "go to the hospital for examination."


    "There''s no need to make a fuss."


    "Song Jin, your body is different from others."


    "It''s OK."


    Even though she had been frozen for many years, she didn''t feel any difference from others, and it was only the first time. She had never felt like this before. She noticed that they were ambiguous and close to each other. She wanted to get out of his arms, but Lu Nancheng didn''t let go.


    "Take a break."


    She was pressed to sit on the sofa and watched him turn to pour water. She didn''t need it. Instead, she wanted to carry on the topic just now, but now the atmosphere is not right and she can''t speak.


    Song Jin in his urge to drink a cup of warm water, two people again become speechless state.


    She pursed her lips helplessly, but Lu Nancheng was thinking about something else. He remembered what Dr. Song said. She was the first example of her health for the time being. There might be many problems that need to be paid attention to in time.


    "Haven''t you had any other discomfort lately?"


    "No, everything is fine."


    "I plan to go back to my father-in-law in the near future."


    Song Jin shakes her head, she has given song Hao a lot of trouble, if you go back, I''m afraid he''s more worried, it''s better to be at home.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she suddenly got up and planned to leave.


    Two people seem to return to the state of discord, she went to the door, also did not see her to send, gasping shut the door to leave.


    It happened that downing came out of the elevator and saw her coming out of her new neighbor''s house. She asked with a smile, "it seems that you have a good relationship with your new neighbor."


    Good shit. They were fighting just now.


    "Average.""How do you know each other?"


    It seems that downing doesn''t know. She shrugs: "the new neighbor is the young master of the Lu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing''s eyes are wide open in an instant, and his aunt has seen him for a long time. In the novel, Qiao Duan meets him for the first time, and it happens around him, turning around Song Jin.


    "When will he move in?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe a few days ago."


    "It''s a long way to chase my wife. They all go to the door."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not what you think."


    Someone''s haughty look today is really flat. She didn''t give her a present when she couldn''t leave. She didn''t show her face. She was tense all the time except when she was uncomfortable.


    Even if she said that, she couldn''t stop downing from thinking. She was living at the door and didn''t look up.


    Song Jin depressed back home, the mood is still bad.


    Lu Nancheng is the same. The next day, he brings his bad mood to the office. Xiao Yi gives the secretary room an early vaccination, but he is still lectured.


    When he finished his report, he just saw Miss sun coming.


    Sun Wan came in a hurry after receiving the news, and the tonic she was carrying was also bought temporarily. She had not seen him since the hospital that day, and even Mrs. Lu did not know his trace.


    She has always been patient, want good things, we have to work hard, the God of luck will not casually let people succeed, all success need to pay a price.


    She has known this truth since she was a child, so she believes in it emotionally. As long as she works hard, Lu Nancheng will see her one day and know that she is excellent. She is the one who can match him.


    After sun Wan asked his secretary to inform him, he quickly pushed the door in, and Lu Nancheng''s internal line just hung up.


    "Nancheng, I''m passing by today. I''ll drop by to see you."


    She came in with something and put it on the table. Lu Nancheng just refused to meet her on the phone.


    The Secretary''s office let it go. Whose advice?


    His face was tense, his eyes were full of unhappiness, and his face became worse. Sun Wan saw it, felt sad, and just held back.


    "Listen to Aunt Jiang say you haven''t been back to live recently, all live outside, aunt has been worried about you."


    Lu Nancheng finally opened his mouth: "it''s my family business. It has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 453

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he drew a clear line with her and made sun wan smile, but he didn''t want to back off.


    "I''m sorry, I overstepped. I just want to care more about you."


    "No, sun Wan. Don''t waste your time on me."


    "It''s my business. I''d like to."


    "Then I have the right not to see you."


    His words had been so ruthless that they were tantamount to driving her away.


    Sun Wanchang is so big that she has never experienced such treatment. Her eyes are slightly red and her hands are tight. She stands upright and still maintains her final dignity.


    "Lu Nancheng, as far as I know, you and Song Jin had no feelings when they got married. Why can she, but I can''t?"


    "Because you''re not her."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I don''t believe she can do it. I can''t do it."


    Lu Nancheng sighed, unable to continue to communicate with her, and could only face up and ask: "Sun Wan, have you ever been in love?"


    "What does it have to do with it?"


    "If you''ve been in love, you''ll know that some things can''t be done by another person, others can, but love can''t, do you understand?"


    He came out from behind the table, put the tonic back in her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    Sun WanMu was pushed out of the office by him. Without waiting for her to turn around, the office door was closed mercilessly.


    The Secretary of the office just saw it and didn''t dare to talk about it. He didn''t dare to whisper until he left.


    "Miss Sun likes Mr. Shanglu. What''s the difference between that and kicking irons?"


    "No, I''ve been with Mr. Lu for many years. I haven''t seen anyone else beside him except Mrs. Lu."


    "Mr. Lu, how many stars do you have?"


    "What''s the maximum?"


    "Five."


    "That must be five."


    How hard it is to be in his position and not afraid of beauty. How much temptation to resist is not something that ordinary self-made people can do.


    Sun Wan walked out of the elevator with her things and threw them directly into the garbage can. In the unmanned underground parking lot, her tears finally fell down and she sat in the car with her face covered.


    She cried loudly, which had not happened since she became an adult for many years. But for a married man who could not get and let go, she still didn''t want to give up even after listening so much.


    She is sure that she loves him, as long as he is willing to be with him, she is willing to do everything for him, including allowing him to get to the sun family.


    A thought flashed through her mind as she cried. Why didn''t she try? As long as it''s human, how can it be without ambition.


    She was no longer crying. She wiped away her tears and drove out of the underground parking lot to the old house of Lu family.


    After that day''s unhappy parting with Lu Nancheng, Song Jin lived a decadent life at home for several days. Her old aunt ate and slept, and her weight slowly came back.


    It''s su Yirou''s case today. The day before yesterday, she went to make a new look. She changed her decadent style. Her long hair was hot with a beautiful big wave. She chose a beautiful dress for herself. It''s bright in color and fashionable in style. It seems that Song Jin, who was arrogant and domineering before, has come back.


    She had a pair of black stilettos, and walked with wind. She was beautiful and frustrated. Song Jin was very satisfied and made up her face. Then she went out of the room with her handbag.


    When the nurse saw what she looked like today, she thought she was going on a date and said, "go out on a date?"


    "I think so."


    She went out with a smile, and the nurse didn''t understand it. She was dying at home a few days ago, but now she''s alive again. She really can''t understand it.


    Song Jin drives to the court. At the door, she sees Tang Ning, who is late. Her two best friends go in together. At the entrance, she meets Qin Yanran, whom she has not seen for a long time. She wears a black skirt. She looks good and has a good spirit.


    She said hello with a smile, but Qin Yanran was startled. She thought she was going to do something. She watched her warily and even stepped back two steps.


    Song Jin laughably shrugged: "Qin Yanran, did not expect me in your heart so terrible?"


    Qin Yanran stares at her fiercely. Song Jin is her family''s nightmare. Just now, she was calling her father. Today is the day to appear in court. I hope he can see the love between husband and wife in the past. However, no matter what she says, her father doesn''t want to. As soon as she hangs up, she sees Song Jin.


    Her face is still the past swagger, bright smile, it seems to have been very good, next to her best friend Downing, even if the age gap is very large, Downing''s momentum has not been compared, also carefully looking at her.


    Qin Yanran silently took a breath, holding a small hand: "Song Jin, my family because you become what you are now, aren''t you terrible?"


    "What about your mother? What is she? "


    Song Jin''s words immediately blocked Qin Yanran, leaving her speechless. Before and after the case, she knew that her mother was really wrong, but if her mother had not done so much, she would not have had a good life for many years, so she was contradictory and even wanted to excuse her mother.


    "She''s just in a trance.""Ha ha, you have no principle to your mother."


    "Song Jin, please let her go. She already knows that she is wrong."


    "Ask the lawyer if you want to let her go."


    At this point, it''s not a matter of whether she is willing or not.


    "Qin Yanran, don''t take chances. The law won''t let a bad man off, and it won''t injustice a good man."


    Song Jin said, toe high gas pull downing into, but far away to see a black figure sitting in the audience.


    Downing also saw, and recognized who it was, smashed her: "that''s not your husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it her husband, who has not yet divorced, who seems to have come early and occupy the middle position, waiting for the court session.


    Song Jin also walked in the past, today she can''t sit down, because she is the plaintiff.


    "You go."


    "Well."


    Song Jin''s lawyer comes and communicates with her. Lu Nancheng looks back and sees them talking. Downing sits beside him.


    "Mr. Lu, come so early?"


    Lu Nancheng came from the company in the morning. He didn''t go back to work last night. He didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning. Thinking of today''s trial, he woke up early and didn''t feel sleepy.


    He knew the significance of the trial to Song Jin, and also knew that she might be nervous. He came to the scene and wanted to give her support and encouragement.


    "Well, not long ago."


    "Are you nervous?"


    "It''s not me who should be nervous."


    Downing laughed: "but I think you will be nervous, because you are Song Jin''s husband."


    Lu Nancheng''s frowning brow slowly loosened. He hadn''t heard Song Jin was his wife for a long time. Suddenly, he felt happy and his mouth turned up slightly.


    Downing side of the head, just clearly see the corner of his mouth, the original high power, strategist Lu Nancheng, in the feelings of a fool, she should be happy, because Song Jin met.

 Chapter 454

    "The trial is about to begin."


    "Well, no accident, she won''t be out for the rest of her life."


    "Well, maybe she''d like that, too."


    Tang Ning has known Su Yirou for many years. That woman loves vanity and fame. She has enjoyed most of her life''s glory, wealth and the envy of others. She is afraid that she can''t accept falling into the dust and being treated differently by others.


    Qin Yanran sat down on the other side and saw Lu Nancheng, who was attending the trial. She heard that they were divorcing these days. It seems that they are all fake.


    She is very disappointed in her heart. She is miserable now. She also wants to see Song Jin fall down from a height and try to feel embarrassed.


    From time to time, her eyes look to the other side, and her heart is more and more unwilling. Why does she have to live such a hard life, but Song Jin can live a happy life? That man does not dislike her age. They are all 50 year old aunts.


    Qin Yanran thought more and more angry, almost clenched her fist, staring at Song Jin on the plaintiff''s seat.


    Song Jin seems to receive the induction, looking back at her with a smile, let her anger instantly deflated.


    The trial is about to start, Su Yirou was brought out, dressed in prison clothes, handcuffs, bent to stand in the dock.


    Qin Yanran didn''t come to see her mother for a while. She looked at her old face from a distance, raised her hand to cover her eyes, and didn''t dare to face it.


    She likes that shining mother. Even if she can point her hard nails at her and scold her, she also wants to look old and decadent. She seems to be dying and spiritless.


    Su Yirou didn''t look at Qin Yanran after she came out. Seeing her now, it would only make her more sad. Her eyes flitted past Song Jin, as beautiful and attractive as she imagined. It seemed that no matter where she went, she could be noticed.


    She should have noticed her, before Su Yimu is not like this, can easily take her attention.


    She slightly turned away from her face and looked at the lawyer. Before the court session, the lawyer once talked with her and told her the worst plan, which she could accept.


    The trial officially began. Song Jin and her lawyer looked at each other. She was calm and didn''t have much pressure.


    Lu Nancheng looks at the stage. Song Jin always keeps a smile on her face. She seems to be confident and deliberately bluffing, but no matter what kind it is, she is smiling at least.


    Downing is also looking at the stage. When he sees Su Yirou come out, he is shocked and almost can''t recognize him.


    "How could she be like this?"


    Lu Nancheng indifferent: "did not recognize?"


    "A little bit."


    In Downing''s impression, Su Yirou loves maintenance and wants to have plastic surgery to keep her youth. She suddenly becomes old now. It''s unbelievable. It must be hard for her to accept it.


    "I didn''t see her husband today."


    "Divorced."


    Lu Nancheng''s tone was very light. In Tang Ning''s eyes, he seemed to be talking about this ruthless man.


    "Even if it''s a divorce, you should take a look at it," said downing


    "Maybe Sue didn''t want him to come."


    "Maybe."


    Downing''s eyes finally left Su Yirou and fell on the lawyer.


    Song Jin''s lawyer is well-known in the industry. She specializes in criminal cases. She has fought many influential lawsuits before. Her sharp words on the court forced her opponent''s lawyer to step back and see if it was wonderful.


    Su Yirou doesn''t seem to be surprised to see such a situation. She doesn''t even frown and looks at it coldly.


    At the end of the first half, she was almost nailed to the humiliation stand, and there was no extra expression.


    Qin Yanran looks at their lawyer''s declining. She is very angry and useless. When she first took the case, she said it was too extravagant and the cost was not low. As a result, when she arrived at the court, it was useless. She didn''t even want to pay the lawyer''s fee.


    Song Jin comes down from the plaintiff''s seat and talks and laughs with the lawyer. By the way, she looks at the other party''s disheartened lawyer and sits dejected. It seems that she has been greatly hit.


    Not surprised, she turned and looked at the audience.


    Lu Nancheng and Tang Ning both look at her, Song Jin beckons to them, Lu Nancheng looks at her happy appearance, she is happy when she is happy.


    Soon after the second half of the trial, the opposing lawyer was still struggling, but they couldn''t stand the evidence, and the lawyer was very powerful. At the end of the trial, he lost completely.


    In Song Jin''s opinion, it may not be that the lawyer''s level is too poor, but as Su Yirou''s defender, she can hardly find a point to defend her. She has done so many wrong things that even the lawyer can''t help her.


    Finally to the final trial, Song Jin looked at the judge, his small hammer knocked, strong voice reverberated in the court.


    Qin Yanran is also waiting for this moment, tense hands clenched, but after hearing the judge''s sentence of life imprisonment, the whole person immediately bounced up from the chair and made a loud noise.


    The judge''s small hammer knocked again, Qin Yanran did not convergence, she was crazy in general in the court shouting, was soon stopped by the security personnel.Su Yirou''s lawyer immediately went down to appease her, but it was useless. Instead, she was ruthlessly pushed away and yelled at the judge that it was unfair and wanted to appeal.


    Song Jin expected that she would not accept, did not expect to make so much trouble, and even contempt of court.


    Su Yirou, who has been silent all the time, finally can''t see it and stops her.


    "Qin Yanran, come here."


    The light in her eyes is straight. Qin Yanran seems to see her former mother again. Her roaring action stops. She walks past and lies down in front of her crying.


    "Mom, I''ll appeal to you."


    The vicissitudes of life appear in Su Yirou''s eyes. She has accepted her life, so that''s it.


    "Don''t bother. I accept the verdict."


    "Mom, I don''t accept it."


    Life imprisonment is equal to this life will not come out, Qin Yanran totally can''t accept, she doesn''t want her mother always in it, even if it can come out for a few years.


    Su Yirou rubbed her daughter''s soft hair and held back her tears: "I won''t be with you in the future. Remember to take care of yourself and think twice before doing things. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yanran cried and nodded, holding her hand tightly: "Mom, I know, I will think twice for sure."


    Su Yirou nods. She can''t take care of her in the future. If something happens, she can''t clean up the mess for her. She can only test her own way of life in the future.


    Mother and daughter behave like a farewell to life and death, Song Jin did not come forward, but thank the lawyer, helped her fight a beautiful lawsuit.


    Su Yirou''s eyes move away from Qin Yanran and fall on Mingyan''s Song Jin. She knows her sister better in some places and won''t be the one who provokes her first. If Yanran doesn''t do too much in the future, she won''t upset her.


    She explained again: "don''t fight song Jin in the future."


    Qin Yanran''s heart "clattered" a, she has long wanted to make the right idea, but his strength is not enough, if you find the opportunity, certainly want to Yin her.


    But he said, "I know. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 455

    Su Yirou has been taken down after she has explained. She has been sentenced. She is not in the detention center, but going to prison.


    Qin Yanran, even if reluctant, must watch her be taken away by the police, later can only go to prison to see her.


    Song Jin also said with the lawyer, stepping on high heels to the audience to find Downing, sitting on her side.


    "It''s over. Satisfied?"


    "Well, it seems that many years have passed."


    "Well, it has made her happy for many years."


    Lu Nancheng suddenly gets up. Song Jin looks at him and sees him go out with his cell phone in his hand. After he leaves, Downing speaks.


    "He''s very kind to you. I''m jealous of you."


    "What did you say to him?"


    "Just chatting. Sometimes I really envy you."


    There was Zhuang Jingrui beside her when she was young, but now there is fresh meat Lu Nancheng. No matter when she was young, some people were willing to love her warmly and hold her in their hands carefully.


    When she was young, she wanted to find a good boyfriend like Zhuang Jingrui when she saw Zhuang Jingrui treat him like that. Later, life told her that it was just someone else''s boyfriend, just look at it.


    Now Lu Nancheng is sour again. She just doesn''t meet the right person.


    Song Jin patted her on the shoulder: "do not envy, God will always give back from other places."


    Downing nodded with a smile: "well, I believe that."


    If there is no love, only the gold medal, anyway, most of my life has come.


    At the end of the trial, they came out one after another, and downing went back to the team, leaving her and Lu Nancheng alone. Some awkward man deliberately didn''t look at her.


    Song Jin rubbed her wrist and said, "is Mr. Lu busy today?"


    "Average."


    "It seems to be busy, so forget it."


    "Usually not busy."


    Lu Nancheng knew that she was intentional, but he could not explain it.


    "Since we''re not busy, let''s have dinner together."


    "Good."


    Both of them came by car, so neither of them was their car, and they drove separately.


    Lu Nancheng''s car followed her, always quietly, without overtaking or falling behind. Song Jin saw in the rearview mirror that she wanted to get rid of him, and found that it was futile and a little frustrated.


    Lu Nancheng, who follows her, finds that she deliberately overtakes this time. Song Jin stops quickly and almost crashes into her.


    She covers her heart. Is this guy playing with her?


    Song Jin is faintly angry, but she feels that she is inferior to others, so she can only forget it.


    Today, she invited Lu Nancheng to a big dinner. She went to the famous expensive restaurant in the imperial city. Just looking at the gate, she felt that her eyes were sore from luxury. If she inlaid gold on it, she was not afraid of being stolen.


    She and Lu Nancheng go in one by one, and Song Jin asks for a private room. After all, she has a different relationship with Lu Nancheng. It''s not necessary to add other troubles if she comes here to spend money and meets acquaintances.


    In such a big private room, there was a round table. They sat opposite each other, a bit funny.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her from a distance. The light in the private room was bright, and the white light fell on her white face, which made her face clear.


    She looked down at the menu, as if studying something important. Sometimes she frowned, sometimes she let go, and finally she picked some and handed them to him.


    Lu Nancheng swept his eyes and handed it to the waiter. He ordered the dishes to be served as soon as possible.


    They both drove here today. They didn''t drink or mention it. Even Song Jin, who always likes to drink to improve the atmosphere, didn''t say it. Instead, she held her chin and looked around with her eyes.


    Compared with her not calm, Lu Nancheng more calm: "Su Yirou''s case is over, what''s the next plan?"


    Song Jin blinked: "intend to develop their own career."


    "Well, how''s the store recently? Passenger flow recovery? "


    "It''s slowly recovering."


    Song Jin hasn''t found the person behind the scenes so far. Chen Xiao suggests that she give up and don''t spend other energy. Now the customer flow of the store is slowly recovering, and the environment and service have undergone a new round of improvement. Hang up the stores of the same level.


    "Do a good job and go public."


    "Well, I know. You do well, Mr. Lu."


    Lu family has a lot of industries. Lu Nancheng is very busy at ordinary times. Fortunately, he has Nanyu''s help.


    Song Jin lowered her head and sipped the tea. It was slightly bitter, so she didn''t touch it any more.


    They don''t know when to start. It''s easy to be cold when they sit together. If he doesn''t speak, Song Jin doesn''t know what to say. She tugs at her skirt with her little hand, and her brain spins at a high speed. She is still speechless.


    No wonder long-distance love is easy to say goodbye. Even in a city, it''s easy for them to have no topic when they meet occasionally.


    Song Jin breathes silently, like a small fish spitting bubbles.


    Embarrassed when the waiter came in, cold dishes first, she was hungry, motioned to start.


    Lu Nancheng has no appetite. In the next few days, he may have to go on a business trip for about ten days. When he is not in China, he always feels uneasy."I''m going on a business trip for a while."


    "Oh."


    Song Jin biting chopsticks to see him, and she said what are these for?


    "I''m going to see my father-in-law by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if two people make such a situation, he has been called song Hao''s father-in-law, Song Jin nodded: "well, when you go, I will inform him in advance."


    "You''re not going with me?"


    Song Jin''s eyes turned: "I won''t go. There are many things in the shop recently."


    Lu Nancheng did not force: "well, if my father-in-law asked us."


    "Just say we''re fine now, and I don''t want him to worry."


    "Aren''t we good now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin looked at his dark eyes and nodded against his conscience: "yes, we are very good."


    Without sun Wan, it would be better than it is now.


    Think of that woman, her appetite began to decline, put down chopsticks.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was suddenly in a low mood: "the food doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    "No


    "Do you think I''m sick?"


    "Lu Nancheng, do you think your face is ugly?"


    This time it''s Lu Nancheng''s turn to be speechless. He raises his hand and touches his face. He always knows that Song Jin has some facial control, and he should be glad to have this face.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Song Jin asked casually, "did you meet sun Wan recently?"


    "Do you mind her?"


    Lu Nancheng succeeded in finding out the reason and was quite sure.


    "She came to the office and was just kicked out by me. I don''t need such an admirer."


    "Mr. Lu is so ruthless."


    "If I have feelings for her, Song Jin, do you feel better?"


    She thought about it. If the hypothesis was true, she would not continue to sit here. In fact, over the past few days, she has pressed a lot of words in her heart and wanted to talk to him, but she could not find a suitable opportunity. When they met, they would quarrel, ridicule each other, and even stab each other in the heart, making each other feel bad.


    Song Jin thinks the atmosphere between them is better today. Maybe she can talk about it and chat with him.

 Chapter 456

    "In fact, when you were sick, I went to the hospital to see you, but I didn''t go in."


    Lu Nancheng''s thick eyebrows frowned instantly, and her dark eyes locked her tightly. All the time, he thought that Song Jin had not seen him, even if he only had one eye. This was the reason why he was lost and sad, and also the reason why he was indifferent to Song Jin.


    Those days, he was not feeling well at all. He was suffering every minute.


    Even if he knew that he was in hospital, he did not show his face, which was tantamount to stabbing him in the heart.


    "Why didn''t you come in?"


    Song Jin holding chin memories, that is the most reluctant to think of a memory, her long eyelashes blinked, as if with innocent and lonely.


    "I saw you and sun Wan kissing, so I was afraid."


    The words fall, Lu Nancheng suddenly get up, almost turn over the cup, his action is big and fierce, all over the body is brewing storm, Song Jin eyes wide, catch a glimpse of his face visible green black, her small hand holding the skirt.


    "What''s the matter with you? So much reaction? "


    "Song Jin, did you say you saw sun Wan and I kissing?"


    "Well, am I wrong? I''m not blind


    In the face of his doubts, Song Jin is very angry. Is it difficult for her to talk nonsense and give herself a green hat? Does she have a bag in her head? Or does she like the green hat?


    "Lu Nancheng, don''t you believe it?"


    "No, I believe you."


    "Or are you denying it."


    "Song Jin, do you trust me so much?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. What do you want me to think? I went in and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you?"


    Lu Nancheng is almost angry with her. If he didn''t guess that he was sleeping that day, sun Wan just planned these while he was sleeping, so that Song Jin can see that she had some sympathy for sun Wan, but now she has no sympathy.


    "You see that, but it''s not real."


    "What is truth?"


    "Song Jin, when did your little head become dull?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt was very unhappy. She was told that she had a bad brain. Even if she was Lu Nancheng, she was not happy, and her mouth was going to toot.


    Lu Nancheng walked around the table and stood in front of her, pressing his hand directly on her shoulder.


    Song Jin was suddenly pulled up by him and pressed on the table. They were close at the moment and wanted to stick together.


    I haven''t been so close to him for a long time. She doesn''t get used to it. But even if she wants to step back, she doesn''t have a position. He forces her too hard.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, Lu Nancheng doesn''t want to let her go at all, but also wants to be closer to her.


    They haven''t hugged each other for a long time. He bent slightly and put his chin on her shoulder. He held her in his arms with special pity. Song Jin didn''t move in his arms, or didn''t dare to move at all. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Lu Nancheng gradually is not satisfied with this, his side head lip falls on her neck, not light not heavy kiss, Song Jin raises hand to push, both hands are buckled by him behind.


    "Xiaojin, you don''t know how sad I thought you didn''t go to see me."


    "Well."


    Brother specially told him to inform his sister-in-law, but she did not come, plus see her and Zhuang Jingrui together, the heart suddenly smaller, become suspicious.


    Song Jin felt a burst of crisp itching around her neck, and her body arched in his arms. Lu Nancheng still didn''t let go. Even though she knew she was suffering, she continued to press her on the table.


    The door of the private room was suddenly opened. The waiter just came in and saw an indecent scene. Suddenly, the plate fell to the ground, especially loud.


    In the sound, Song Jin would like to get under the table, cover her face and run to the window, leaving a mess for Lu Nancheng to clean up.


    He restrained his mood and straightened his clothes, as if nothing had happened. He walked slowly to the door and looked at the flustered waiter: "it''s OK, let someone clean it."


    "Yes, sir. I''m very sorry."


    The waiter has been working here for a long time, and knows that all the people who come to spend are dignitaries. No one can offend. Even if it is someone else''s fault, it is also her fault.


    Fortunately, the guest was easy to talk, so he quickly went out and asked someone to clean it, and made a new one.


    When the waiter goes out, Lu Nancheng turns back to the window and raises her hand to pull off her clothes, which is opened by her backhand, pulled and opened again.


    He also doesn''t feel trouble, so continue to pull, almost drive Song Jin crazy, if not outside, really want to roar him a few words.


    "It''s OK. No one knows you anyway."


    This is her famous saying before. Even if she has done something ugly outside, no one knows her anyway. It will soon be forgotten and no one will mention it.


    "Can that be the same?"


    "It''s no different. We''re just a couple. What''s the matter with dinner? Which law is not allowed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But the moral restraint should be measured outside. Song Jin continues to open his hand, and Lu Nancheng continues to pull tirelessly. Soon the waiter comes in soberly, and the room is quiet again.Song Jin was pulled back to sit down by him, and their chairs were close together. When the food came up, Lu Nancheng carefully distributed the food to her, as if waiting for her to be slaughtered.


    In his fiery eyes, Song Jin suddenly feels that she can''t survive tomorrow. She looks down and takes a small bite. From time to time, she takes a look at Lu Nancheng, but he doesn''t eat either. She patronizes her and looks at her in embarrassment, hoping to eat her as a dish.


    Old aunt a headache, give him clip dish: "eat, recently all thin, don''t thin into white cut chicken."


    Lu Nancheng is silent, holding her hand and trying to put it into her clothes. Song Jin is so scared that she pulls it out and lowers her voice to warn: "don''t be crazy, we are still outside."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety."


    Fart, this man is crazy!


    This meal Song Jin eat is very painful, from time to time by his toss, she felt crazy, fortunately just eat a meal, soon over.


    When he released his hand, she immediately got up with her bag, opened the door and rushed out. However, she happened to bump into a passing waiter, causing the plate to crash on the ground and smash to pieces.


    Lu Nancheng heard the voice and quickly came out. He pulled her arm to make sure she was not hurt at all.


    Song Jin helplessly shriveled the corners of her mouth: "I''m ok, it seems that I''m in trouble."


    As long as she''s OK, it''s just a few plate problems. Deal with it with money.


    The news on their side shocked other private rooms. Sun Wan happened to be eating here today, and she was having dinner with the parents of both sides. She asked her father''s group to invite Mr. Lu, who doesn''t often go out.


    In addition to the absence of the two brothers of the Lu family, the family members of both sides are here, and sitting together is also for the sake of the marriage of the two families.


    Just as the dinner is almost over, the party is about to leave. Suddenly, a sound comes from outside. Sun Wan, who is close to her, goes out to have a look. He happens to see Lu Nancheng holding Song Jin. They are standing in the corridor intimately. Her face is slapped, and her self-esteem and pride are trampled under her feet.

 Chapter 457

    Sun Fu also heard the voice outside and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    Sun Wan stood at the door, his eyes almost spitting with jealousy. But on such an occasion, he had to cover up all his emotions and keep his demeanor and generosity: "it''s not a big problem."


    Even if she didn''t say anything, she would tear it down at once, because Mr. Lu was clutching his crutch and was ready to go out.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng are still standing there. They don''t know what to say with the waiter, and they don''t plan to leave.


    Mr. Lu was walking towards the door. Sun Wan went out and stood in the corridor.


    Song Jin is the first to see sun Wan on her side. Being careful, she just wants to shout. Her elbow hasn''t touched Lu Nancheng yet. Then she sees old man Lu coming out with a crutch. His face is as serious as usual. The smile on her face falls instantly and breaks his hand off.


    Lu Nancheng first saw her break away, then saw the people in the corridor, but he still pulled Song Jin into his arms in front of the old man and the sun family. His action was self-evident, and the sun family looked serious.


    Song Jin is not looking at the sun family, but Lu Laozi. Her face is serious and terrible. She is staring at them without blinking.


    She thought of her promise to the old man, but she didn''t do it. She felt guilty.


    But today, Lu Nancheng didn''t give her the chance to shrink back at all. She held her arm tightly and even took her a few steps forward.


    When she saw the situation, she felt that her daughter was not worth it, but she could not say anything. It was their daughter who wanted to marry other people''s sons, not that they had to marry them.


    Jiang Yun walks next to sun''s mother. Seeing her son and Song Jin, her face suddenly becomes sharp. If it is not for other people, she will humiliate Song Jin on the spot. How can she be so shameless.


    In all the silence did not speak, Lu Nancheng opened a mouth: "today I and Song Jin here to eat, did not expect to meet so coincidentally."


    Sun Fu then said, "well, it''s a coincidence."


    Lu Laozi looks at Song Jin, Lu Nancheng, and the hand they hold together. What''s the appearance of divorce.


    "I knew I would take Song Jin to say hello."


    This undoubtedly made the atmosphere more solidified, and the smile on sun''s father''s face almost couldn''t hang up.


    Sun Wan has been standing on one side in silence. She thought today''s carefully planned dinner would make the Lu family put pressure on him and look for the last chance for her. At the dinner table, both parents chatted happily. She thought she still had a chance, but her ridiculous idea was broken immediately.


    She looked at Song Jin''s beautiful appearance, even if she refused, Lu Nancheng would stick it up, so proud of him, in front of Song Jin is not another himself.


    The more she looked, the more she wanted to cry. The first time she left in front of Lu Nancheng, sun''s mother saw that her daughter ran out suddenly and followed her.


    Sun''s father is not suitable to stay at the moment. He says goodbye to Mr. Lu and leaves immediately.


    Now all the rest of the Lu family are left. The elegance on Jiang Yun''s face disappears instantly. He steps forward in high heels and is stopped by Lu Nancheng.


    "It''s not the right place to talk. Let''s all come in."


    Song Jin is pulled into the private room by him again. Jiang Yun and Lu Laozi come in, and the door of the private room is closed heavily.


    She was forced to sit on a chair by Lu Nancheng, and turned over to block her sight, as if to bear all the storms for her. Song Jin refused to stand side by side with him and face the head of the Lu family.


    Lu stood in front of them clutching a crutch. His serious face was finally cracked. His sharp eyes looked at Song Jin. He thought he was going to criticize her, but suddenly he faced Lu Nancheng. The crutch hit him and fell at his feet.


    "Lu Nancheng, where have all your tutors gone?"


    In the face of questioning, he didn''t say a word. His head was not unconvinced. In the eyes of the old man, he was more fierce.


    The tea cup on the table was thrown over and straight at him. Lu Nancheng didn''t move. The tea cup should have hit him, but it was blocked by Song Jin, who took a step forward. It fell on her arm and broke on the ground.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the old man: "old man, it''s my fault. I don''t blame him."


    Her appearance of everything coming at me made Jiang Yun even more unhappy. Did she think that the Lu family did not dare to do anything to her? It''s too easy to destroy a person, especially one with no background like her.


    Lu Nancheng steps forward and pulls her behind him again. Both of them have to bear each other''s burden in the eyes of the old man. He is also a past person. He knows what the relationship is. The two children have feelings, but he can''t accept Song Jin''s identity.


    "No matter whose fault it is, I hope you will get together and disperse well in the future. Song Jin, remember what you promised me."


    If put in the past, she may nod, but today she and Lu Nancheng just solved the misunderstanding and made up, they will not agree.


    The old man saw that she didn''t respond for a long time and guessed that she would go back.


    "Song Jin, my Lu family treats you well."


    Song Jin is more and more ashamed. Lu Nancheng holds her hand and opens her mouth first."Grandfather, don''t put pressure on her. I insist on everything. Song Jin and I are in love. I don''t want to divorce. Even if something like that happens, I don''t have this plan. As long as she lives, she will be my wife in Lunan city."


    His words are no doubt a blow to the old man, more like a confrontation, which turns the meeting between Lu and sun into a joke. The sun family intends to marry their family, and he doesn''t object to it. Sun Wan, the child he met, is sincere to Nancheng. He is good in all aspects and is a good candidate.


    Without waiting for the old man to object, Jiang Yun was the first to jump out and object: "Nancheng, do you know what you''re talking about? Song Jin around you is not in her twenties, but in her fifties. She''s all your mother''s age. "


    Jiang Yun hit the nail on the head and attacked Song Jin''s age.


    "Song Jin, you know your age and you have no shame."


    Before she had finished her words, Lu Nancheng interrupted unhappily. Her face was even more ugly and faintly angry.


    "Mom, please pay attention to your wording."


    Song Jin saw his anger, and the veins on the back of her hand were obviously raised. She held it harder, as if to appease him.


    "Mrs. Lu, I know my age, but there is a saying that true love is not limited by age. We are only a teenager away, so there is no age difference around us."


    Without Song Jin''s example, Jiang Yun can say a lot, but it''s different from Song Jin. Other people are men who marry a little wife, but their son is looking for an old woman.


    "Anyway, I won''t agree."


    Lu Nancheng has long been tired of their opposition. Every time, it is for the interests of the Lu family. But in the end, who cares about his sincerity? He takes the landing family to glory, but it becomes the reason why she has to leave. If so, he would rather give up the Lu family.

 Chapter 458

    The mood in his eyes is rolling. Like the old man, they used to be the masters of the family.


    The old man seemed to have been standing for a long time. He was slightly shaken. He was supported by Jiang Yun and sat down, but he refused. He still stood stubbornly supporting the table.


    Song Jin bent down and handed his crutch over, gently leaning on the table.


    The old man is getting older, and his body and bones are getting worse and worse. What can be seen by the naked eye is declining, and I don''t know how long he can last.


    "Whether you agree or not, I''ve made up my mind. I don''t have to say anything more."


    The conversation ended with Lu Nancheng''s words. He didn''t want to stay and dragged her away.


    Song Jin was taken out of the private room by him and looked back. She just saw that the old man couldn''t support himself and fell to one side. Before the exclamation in her mouth came out, she was held by Jiang Yun.


    Lu Nancheng walked fast and took her out of the hotel quickly. Just after she stood outside the door, Song Jin suddenly found a problem. Just now, she only talked about things and forgot to pay. They had a overlord meal.


    She trembled and stretched out her hand to pull him: "wait for Lunan City, there is an important thing."


    He side head, the strong emotion in the eye has not yet dispersed: "how?"


    She was a bit embarrassed and bowed her head: "we ate the overlord meal."


    He comforted her: "it''s OK, it will be charged to my account."


    "Then it''s OK."


    After all, they are all respectable people. It would be more humiliating if they were spread out after eating the overlord meal. Song Jin also calmed down: "let''s go."


    On the way back, Lu Nancheng didn''t drive. Instead, he asked his assistant to pick up the car. He took Song Jin''s car back, and they went to his home.


    Now that we have a separate place, we don''t have to go back to the old house. Both of them are much more relaxed.


    Song Jin is the second time to change shoes, but found a pair of pink slippers, she happily put on, just her size.


    Lu Nancheng walked behind her, put her high-heeled shoes in order, and then poured water for her.


    Song Jin has collapsed on his sofa, especially relaxed posture.


    Today is just a court session, actually feel so tired, yawned and leaned on the pillow.


    "I''m sleepy."


    "Want to sleep?"


    "Well, a little."


    Lu Nancheng came with warm water, gently pulled her up and handed the hot water to her hand. Song Jin sat up and drank a few mouthfuls, still askew.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''d better go to sleep."


    Song Jin shakes her head, suddenly reaches out her hands, hugs his waist tightly and buries her face.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t move and let her do it.


    Song Jin hugs him tightly, sniffs his long lost breath, and her heart is very quiet. Her mind is full of him arguing for himself. She is willing to do nothing for her. Such Lu Nancheng is something she can''t live up to. If she misses him, she will never find such a person in her life.


    Her face rubbed in his arms, like a child playing tricks and asking for sugar. Lu Nancheng looked down at the back of her head and rubbed her hands.


    "Not sleepy?"


    "No more sleepiness."


    "Let''s talk, shall we?"


    Lu Nancheng pushed her away and asked her to sit down. He seemed to be the calm and strategic Lu Nancheng. He sat on the tea table with his hands around his chest and looked at her. It seemed that the topic was about to become heavy.


    She nodded, hugged herself and looked at him with her eyes dripping.


    This kind of Song Jin seems to be back before, Lu Nancheng heart quite a lot of stability.


    "Today, I have said something in front of the old man. Xiaojin, can you understand?"


    She opened her eyes wide and nodded, "well, I know."


    "I want to know what you think now. It''s not that I''m passionate or that I''m alone."


    Song Jin didn''t speak, but she took out a ring from her bag and put it on her hand. It was a wedding ring that Lu Nancheng bought for her. She put it down when she left, but later took it away, but she never wore it again. Today, she not only put it on, but also clasped it with his fingers.


    "Lu Nancheng, that''s my attitude. Thank you very much for defending me."


    In the Lu family, what he didn''t want to disobey was the old man. Today, he not only disobeyed, but also made him angry.


    "Today we are in a hurry. Tomorrow you will go back to see the old man. I''m afraid he will be angry."


    "No


    "Grandfather is not as good as he used to be. He is old."


    Lu Nancheng in her request, nodded: "you go with me."


    Song Jin laughed: "I will not go, if the old man is more angry, it is a sinner."


    "Even if they don''t accept it, we are already together, otherwise we will accept it calmly."


    "They are elders and have their own persistence."


    This is the most incomprehensible part of Lu Nancheng. The more elders make things complicated, the more scruples they have. They live in a closed frame, and they don''t want him to jump out.He touched Song Jin''s head: "are you worried?"


    "No, my aunt is very calm. I eat more rice than you."


    "Really, how many years have you had it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin know that he is deliberately, not happy to jump over to bite him, was Lu Nancheng a press, is pressed on the sofa.


    His sofa is wide and big, even if two people lie on it. Song Jin screams and pushes him away, but he throws him down again. They are making a fuss on the sofa, like two psychopaths.


    Her sleepiness almost disappeared, and all became screams. Finally, under his attack, Song Jin jumped off the sofa barefoot and ran around the room. Finally, he caught her and grabbed her into the bedroom mercilessly. She screamed and refused to go in.


    Lu Nancheng forced her to throw on the bed, and then he pressed her up and covered her in the quilt.


    "Be obedient and sleep with me."


    Song Jin struggled in the quilt: "you let me go first."


    "Don''t go crazy."


    "Well, you let go."


    Lu Nancheng let go a little and let her come out of the quilt. Then she pulled them and covered them with two heads.


    "Sleep with me."


    Song Jin is excited now. She can''t feel sleepy. She arches around in the quilt. It seems that she has maggots and is crushed by Lu Nancheng.


    "Don''t move."


    "I try to control it."


    "Don''t want me to do you, be honest."


    They haven''t slept together for a long time. Lu Nancheng is a bit of an ape now. If she continues to move, I''m afraid she can''t help it.


    Song Jin was threatened, but also just honest in his arms for a while, after he closed his eyes, and in a slight move.


    Lu Nancheng patted her buttocks symbolically and lowered her voice: "Song Jin, don''t play with fire."


    "Well, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Keep your hands on it."


    "Hey, hey."


    She couldn''t sleep and didn''t want him to sleep. She wanted to play with him. She looked at his closed eyes. Her eyelashes were long. She raised her hand and pulled it.

 Chapter 459

    Later, everything became out of control. She completely angered the sleeping lion and ate her.


    They had a noisy afternoon, from the bedroom to the sofa. After that, she was on the bed and didn''t want to move any more. She just wanted to sleep.


    At this moment, the sun is setting out of the window, and Lunan city draws the curtains to light up the room.


    Song Jin wrapped in a quilt and tilted her head: "it''s a beautiful day today."


    "Well, come and see my father-in-law with me?"


    "Well, all right."


    Now that they have made up, let''s go back and have a look.


    Seeing her consent, Lu Nancheng calls to book the air ticket. Song Jin turns over in bed and looks at the sky sinking outside the window. With the black shadow, she gets up from the bed and gets ready to go home.


    "Gone?"


    "Well, come next time."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?"


    "What do you do?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t respond, but took out food from the refrigerator. Song Jin''s action of picking up and going back was stopped: "then I''m lucky to taste chef Lu''s cooking."


    "Come and sit down."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t need her help, she just needs to sit and watch, accompany him, like a supervisor.


    Song Jin saw that he was not skillful in his actions, especially in cutting vegetables, which was very clumsy and slow, but she didn''t say anything. She felt that Lu Nancheng, which is now cooking in the kitchen, is full of fireworks, which is more attractive than before.


    She held her chin and watched with relish. Every time Lu Nancheng turned around, she would smile at him.


    What he cooked was not complicated, just a few simple dishes, even no meat dishes, just a few simple fried dishes. Song Jin was also very happy to eat. Her small mouth was full of food, like a groundhog.


    Lu Nancheng gave her a bowl of soup: "eat slowly."


    "Well, it''s all because you made it so delicious."


    Full of rainbow farts, Lu Nancheng won''t believe it. He knows what level he cooks. He won''t blindly believe her flattery.


    "Eat more. "


    " well, you too. "


    "You eat."


    Song Jin laughed: "you are not in their own disgust with their own bad to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If he doesn''t answer, she won''t be right. Also, he has a high demand for food. I''m afraid it can''t meet the standard. It''s really pitiful. He can''t eat enough every day and lives in hunger.


    "If you coax me, I''ll cook for you?"


    She was complacent, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Lu Nancheng suddenly reached over and pinched her chin, pretending to sneer: "was my performance not good enough just now?"


    Song Jin''s face turned red, and she immediately opened it: "if you''re not serious, you can''t do it."


    "Ha ha, I don''t seem satisfied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t eat this meal any more. My mouth is full of rippling flavor.


    "No more."


    "I will continue to work hard."


    "No, I''m going back."


    She pushed the bowl open and Lu Nancheng locked the door directly in front of her.


    Song Jin''s teeth are itching. In the future, she will install a remote control door, which can only be controlled by her. She will also shut Lunan city in it.


    She continued to eat with a bowl, but the flush on her face did not dissipate. In Lu Nancheng''s eyes, it was another kind of amorous feelings. She did not want to let her go, but had to go.


    Song Jin is back after dinner, clearly only a few steps away, a man also want to send her, Song Jin step three back into the house.


    The family nurse had taken care of her father''s food and was watching TV. She went over and sat down next to him.


    The nurse asked if she had eaten it, and then cut some fruit. She took care of her father and ate some. Today, her father is in good spirits. She remembers the past and asks her when Zhuang Jingrui will come home.


    Song Jin thought about it, holding her father''s old hand and looking into his muddy eyes: "Dad, he may not come in the future."


    Father was surprised: "did you quarrel?"


    "No, it''s just not coming."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, Dad. Jingrui has his own life. We also have our own life."


    Maybe she said that, but her father didn''t understand. He was worried. He thought they were quarreling and even asked her if Jingrui had done something.


    Song Jin can''t say many words now, and she is afraid to stimulate him. She can only slowly let him know that the present days are not in the past.


    "We didn''t fight. We were fine, but Jingrui was busy with his work."


    "Well, it''s also a good thing for a man to be busy with his work. Only when his career is stable can his family be happy."


    "Well, Dad''s right."


    Su''s father looks at his daughter and worries about her marriage all his life. That''s all he wants.


    The nurse hears that Mr. Zhuang is out, and Mr. Lu is left.When Mr. Lu moved to the opposite side, she also knew that she ran into him once by chance, and it was really hard to catch up with him.


    Song Jin accompanied her father to watch TV for a while, then pushed him into the bedroom and left after he fell asleep.


    When she went back to her room, many messages came in from Lu Nancheng, but she didn''t hear them just now. When she opened them, many of them came out. She sat on the edge of the bed, laughing and reading them one by one, and replied earnestly.


    She and Lu Nancheng didn''t know how to send wechat before, but now they are like ordinary lovers, sending messages with their mobile phones, or even talking on the phone.


    They are lying on the bed talking on the phone. Song Jin looks at the time. She used to be sleeping at this point. Today they are still talking on the phone. She quietly lowers her voice, opens the curtain and looks out of the window.


    In the dark, the city is quiet, the flashing lights stopped, but the city is still surrounded by lights, winding like a distant extension.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng is also standing in front of the window. In the countless nights before making peace with Song Jin, he also stands lonely in front of the window and looks at the dark night, as if he is completely submerged.


    But tonight, his deep and joyful voice lingered in the room, almost overflowing with joy, and his smiling face reflected on the glass, vividly.


    Song Jin listens to the voice in the telephone, can recognize his happy, he is happy, she is also happy.


    "Would you like to come?"


    "Now?"


    "Well?"


    Song Jin hesitated, and everyone outside the door was asleep. If she ran out now and came back in the morning, would they find out?


    "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t wait at all. He opened the door and stood outside her house, urging: "come out, I''m at the door."


    Song Jin grinds inside: "Lu Nancheng, or even."


    "No, I knocked on the door."


    "That''s stingy. Wait for me."


    She quickly casually put on a coat, quietly pulled it open, walked through the living room, and finally pulled the door open. Lu Nancheng stood at the door with a mobile phone, pulling her into her arms.


    Song Jin didn''t have time to struggle. She fell into his warm arms and was held tightly by him.

 Chapter 460

    She was taken back by Lu Nancheng all the way. They stumbled into the house, but made a lot of noise. Fortunately, now everyone is sleeping. If they wake up the neighbors, they are all their acquaintances, it will be a shame.


    Song Jin hung on him like a kangaroo. Lu Nancheng was big and strong. He took her to the bed and they fell on it. Fortunately, the quality of the bed was good and they didn''t play badly.


    Her little hand touched his chest: "let''s sleep."


    "Well, as usual."


    This is a long time after they go to bed together, two people embrace together, Song Jin thinking about going back in the morning, specially set the alarm clock.


    "I''ll go back as soon as the alarm goes off."


    Lu Nancheng saw it and frowned with a thick black brow: "do we look like having an affair like this?"


    Song Jin thought about it and nodded her head: "it''s true that you are the lover. The lover who lives at home is waiting for me."


    His big hand scraped off the tip of her nose and was obviously dissatisfied. Song Jin laughed and pulled the quilt to comfort him: "go to bed, and get up early tomorrow."


    He reached out to turn off the light and turn down the temperature, so that she would naturally stick to herself when it was cold.


    Song Jin sleeps heavily. If she is sleepy, the alarm clock may not wake up. So after the alarm clock goes off in the early morning, Lu Nancheng gets up and turns it off. Seeing that she is still sleeping soundly, he doesn''t ask her to go on sleeping.


    This sleep to more than nine o''clock in the morning, wake up in the room has no Lu Nancheng figure, a look at the time already dawn.


    Song Jin immediately lifted the quilt, got up, and was about to leave with her clothes.


    Go out in the living room did not see someone, she was impatient in the door for shoes, quietly Mimi back.


    Song Jin hesitates at the door of her home. This nurse may go out to buy vegetables. There is only one person left to take care of her father at home. She gently opens the door and goes in.


    Coincidentally, she bumps into the nurse in the living room. The nurse looks at Song Jin strangely and thinks when she will go out? I don''t know.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Song Jin said: "I got up early today and went out for a few laps."


    "Oh."


    When she finished, she found that she was wearing slippers on her feet. Suddenly, she had a brain pumping. Who is wearing slippers for running?


    Embarrassment spread in the air, Song Jin thick skinned into the door, into the room to wash, after the end changed clothes out.


    Lu Nancheng''s phone came in at this time. She took her mobile phone into the bedroom as if nothing had happened. As soon as she closed the door, she began to complain: "did you turn off my alarm clock? Lu Nancheng, did you die on purpose? "


    On the phone, he had a very pleasant voice. Even with a low smile, she could imagine the vibration of his chest.


    "You''re sleeping so hard that you can''t wake up."


    "You just want to embarrass me on purpose."


    "Xiaojin, how can I harm you?"


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng, who is standing at the gate, just meets Tang Ning who is going out: "good morning, Mr. Lu."


    "Good morning, coach Tang."


    Song Jin heard the voice of Downing on the phone, knew that he must be at the door, and immediately opened the door.


    Three people are now neighbors, very tacit greetings.


    Downing: "I''m going to work. I won''t disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng hung up and handed the breakfast in his hand: "I want to go out, too."


    Although Song Jin was angry, she could see the breakfast he had bought for herself, and the unhappiness was slowly dispersed.


    "Well, go ahead."


    She closed the door and sat down happily to have breakfast. Lu Nancheng left with a smile, but she met downing waiting for him downstairs.


    Now, the bright light fell on her. She leaned in front of the car and half squinted at him.


    "Mr. Lu, have you made up with her?"


    He nodded and threw the bag into the car.


    "Coach Tang has something to say?"


    "Does the Lu family know?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "That''s the best, but let''s go."


    Downing also got on the car and drove out first. Lu Nancheng was standing beside the car in the rearview mirror. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She laughed.


    Lu Nancheng got on the bus after standing by the bus. When he got out of the community, he went straight to Lu''s old house.


    The family doctor was also in the Lu family. When the old man came back that day, he was not feeling well. The doctor was always at the Lu family.


    As soon as Lu Nancheng''s car entered the old house, Jiang Yun got the news and waited at the door early.


    She watched her son''s car stop under the steps. Fortunately, there was no Song Jin in the car, otherwise the old man would be even more angry.


    Lu Nancheng got out of the car, slammed the door and stepped up the steps. His face was as usual, but his pace was faster.


    "Where''s the old man?"


    "Upstairs, I''m angry with you."


    Since he came in, Jiang Yun''s face has been tense and not relaxed. When she came back, she contacted Mrs. sun''s family, apologized and appeased. She had never experienced this before and was very upset.Fortunately, sun Wan is sincere to Nancheng. Even if this happens, she still doesn''t give up. She is willing to continue to make up. Anyway, she can''t let him and Song Jin be together.


    Lu Nancheng wanted to go upstairs, but she grabbed him: "wait a minute."


    His side head, eyes of light dark, fell in the eyes of Jiang Yun, heart faint unhappy: "your grandfather rest, and then go."


    "The family doctor is upstairs?"


    "Well, with him, nothing will happen."


    Jiang Yun selfishly pulled him over, deliberately hold back the domestic servants, she tight tight on shawl: "has been with Song Jin?"


    Lu Nancheng did not deny: "we will not divorce this marriage."


    "You''re not only going to piss off your grandfather, you''re going to piss off your mother."


    Jiang Yun looked embarrassed and stooped and coughed and looked sick. But her face was delicate and her cheeks were strong and her face was rosy and shiny.


    Lu Nancheng raised her hand to let her sit down and told the servant to pour water.


    "No, it''s on my mind. You can''t be at ease with Song Jin one day."


    "But even if you can''t be at ease, I''ll be together, or I''ll be at ease earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She would be angry to laugh: "Lu Nancheng, are you hard winged, I don''t listen to my words and the old man''s words?"


    Jiang yunqi smashed the glass, the clear sound fell to the ground, broke the ground, glass slag splashed everywhere.


    Lu Nancheng stepped on the dregs of the ground, his face was as quiet as before the storm, his voice was low and hoarse: "what did I say when I first got married? Now divorce, what do you mean? When I was what? Have you thought about my mood? "


    Jiang Yun had nothing to say for a moment, and Lu Nancheng''s voice became more low: "I''m not the puppet in your hands. I also have my own ideas. It''s not that you say you get married and divorce. Can you take back the feelings you gave so easily? Lu''s family is glorious enough. It doesn''t need other families to consolidate it. If you need, I can let you out at any time. "


    Lu Nancheng''s words are sonorous and forceful, which almost makes Jiang Yun speechless. What''s more, he wants to leave the Lu family for Song Jin''s sake. You should know that the Lu family has no choice but him, and she won''t let Nan Yu interfere.


    "You know what you''re talking about? "Lunan city?"

 Chapter 461

    "I''m sober now. I can even say it to you soberly a hundred times."


    "You You''re crazy for an old monster. "


    Almost at the exit of the old monster, Lu Nancheng flipped the coffee table with a violent kick. The sound of the action was very loud, and he was even more frightened. Jiang Yun cried out. The servants of the family were afraid to step forward and looked at the mess on the ground.


    He is like a fighting warrior, who insults her and who will fight, even the relatives can not.


    "That''s what you say about her? That''s what you see? "


    He tugged at Jiang Yun with his big hand. She trembled and pushed him away: "I''m your mother. Now you don''t respect your mother for her?"


    "Ha ha, have you ever respected her? Did you know her? I thought you would know more about the truth. I just thought more about it. What''s the difference between you and those people who watch Lu''s jokes outside? "


    Lu Nancheng suddenly let go. Jiang Yun sat down on the sofa with tears in his eyes. He almost didn''t dare to look at his son. Today, he is so terrible that he doesn''t have a mild appearance.


    The movement of the downstairs had already disturbed the upstairs. The old man came down with crutches and stood on the stairs, looking coldly at what happened below.


    The family doctor looked at it a few times and quietly withdrew. It was Lu''s family affair. He was not a stranger.


    Lu Nancheng also saw the old man coming down. His anger didn''t go away. He was still gloomy. Jiang Yun sat down on the sofa and cried. His makeup was spent. He was very sad.


    "Lu Nancheng, I''ll ask you, you want to leave the Lu family for Song Jin?"


    In the face of the old man''s answer, Jiang Yun pulled his sleeve below and couldn''t talk, but unexpectedly he nodded directly.


    "If the Lu family doesn''t accept her, I will leave. As a man, if she is always wronged, what kind of man is that?"


    He was determined every sentence, as if he had been ready for a long time, which shocked both the old man and Jiang Yun.


    The old man was even more angry and almost fell down from the steps. Fortunately, he pulled the railing and stood obstinately.


    "You know what you''re talking about? Leave the Lu family and get down from the position that attracts thousands of people? "


    "Grandfather, I''m awake."


    "Lu Nancheng, I hope you don''t regret it."


    He was relaxed to smile: "should not."


    Jiang Yun is dying of anxiety beside him. When he leaves the Lu family, who will be in that position? Isn''t it obvious that she doesn''t want to see Nan Yu sitting on it.


    "Nancheng, how can you do this? The Lu family is the hard work of several generations. How can it be ruined?"


    Lu Nancheng looked back at her, his face softened: "there is Nan Yu in, and there is also a professional agent, the Lu family will not die."


    It seems that he had planned for a long time. Everything was premeditated. The old man coughed angrily, and the family doctor came forward to help him.


    "Old man, sit down and have a rest, or you will start to pant after coughing."


    "It''s OK. I can hold it."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t leave. He went upstairs and with the doctor, he put up a stubborn old man and sent him to bed. Even so, the old man didn''t have a good face for him.


    "You have chosen your future. Let''s go."


    "Well, Grandpa, take care of yourself."


    The old man turned his back and didn''t want to look at him. Lu Nancheng was not in the way. He stepped downstairs, and Jiang Yun stopped him crying.


    "Nancheng, you can''t go. What about the Lu family when you go?"


    "The company will operate as usual. It will be fine."


    "That won''t do either."


    Mrs. Lu, who had always been elegant, had to hold him back like a shrew today, and her servants did not dare to come forward.


    Only she is a woman, how can stop, Lu Nancheng quickly get away, start the car to leave, leaving crying Jiang Yun.


    Because of the departure of Lu Nancheng, Lu''s family has a strange atmosphere. No one dares to speak out and do things carefully.


    He drove directly to the Lu family, which had been arranged long ago and called Lu Nanyu in.


    He knew that the elder brother had moved out and was not happy with his family, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother would leave directly and come down from that position.


    Lu Nanyu''s eyes widened in surprise: "brother, are you serious?"


    Lu Nancheng packed his things and put them in the carton: "well, after I leave, you should take care of Lu."


    "I can''t, big brother."


    "There''s nothing wrong."


    He has arranged for the following things, and everything will go smoothly without any accident, except that his departure will cause a lot of disturbance. After a period of time, the disturbance will tend to calm down.


    "Nan Yu, you can."


    Lu Nancheng patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "You''re going to live out with your sister-in-law?"


    "Well, for the time being."


    He has his own plan, and some things are not suitable to say now.


    Lu Nanyu stood by and watched him pack his things. Since he entered the company, his eldest brother has been sitting here. Over the years, as long as he sits here, he can make the people below feel at ease.Once the people below know that he''s gone, they may be agitated, or something worse will happen.


    Lu Nancheng tidied up everything. His tall figure stood in the office. Looking at everything familiar here, he felt nostalgia in his heart, but it soon dispersed.


    He and Lu Nanyu went out of the office together. The Secretary saw Mr. Lu leave with a box in his hand. He didn''t associate with Mr. Lu''s resignation. After the second time, the whole Lu family knew that it spread like this.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t have to go to work. She stays at home and doesn''t go out. Song Jin goes to the store to deal with things as usual. When she is finished, she goes home. But before she gets off work today, she receives a strange phone call.


    Sun Wan just received the news this morning. After knowing it, he couldn''t believe it. He shook his hands and called Mrs. Lu to ask her. She was sure that it wasn''t groundless. The man decided to leave Lu for Song Jin''s sake.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to her. He can give up the glory and wealth for her, but she wants to tempt him with the glory and wealth. It''s ridiculous. Her only chip has become waste paper.


    Sun Wan was not reconciled. That''s why she got this call. She questioned her on the phone.


    Song Jin listened to her words, as well as crazy mood, very unstable.


    "You said Lu Nancheng left the Lu family?"


    Sun Wan gritted his teeth: "Song Jin, it''s all because of you. Are you going to destroy him completely?"


    She bit her lips in silence. On the phone, sun Wan was hysterical: "you are not only going to destroy Lu Nancheng, but also the Lu family. Have you ever thought about what will happen to Lu once Lu Nancheng leaves?"


    "Sun Wan, from what angle are you criticizing me now?"


    "If I''m right, you''re just jealous of me because I get the man you want."


    "Sun Wan, from the beginning, you are the third party. I am Lu Nancheng''s wife. I hope you can understand."


    "If this call is just for reproach, I''m sorry I hung up."


    Song Jin is not a good stubble, not from the beginning. Sun Wan didn''t get any benefits.

 Chapter 462

    She held down her anger and called Lu Nancheng with her mobile phone, but the other end didn''t answer. She held down her wishful thinking and called my uncle.


    Lu Nanyu came out of the conference room just now. Because of his elder brother''s departure, his position changed. His elder brother''s position was replaced by a professional broker, taking over everything.


    He looked at his sister-in-law''s phone and went to a quiet place.


    "Hello, sister-in-law?"


    "I already know that he left Lu''s family. How about there now?"


    "At present, there are only rumors, but there is no substantial impact."


    "Well, I see. Now the Lu family..."


    "Everything is fine, sister-in-law. Don''t worry."


    Song Jin gently smile: "well, always feel to your family added a lot of trouble."


    Lu Nanyu cheated her. The Lu family is very bad now. The old man has been in the hospital since last night. Mrs. Lu''s face is washed with tears because the elder brother is determined to leave the Lu family. The Lu family is shrouded in low pressure. They don''t know what will happen in the future. If the elder brother insists on not coming back.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s OK. Everything will pass."


    He comforted her in turn. Song Jin hung up the phone with a smile and looked at the Internet. There was no news about the Lu family for the time being. She gave it to Lu Nancheng again, but there was still no answer. She packed up her things and left.


    Guess he should be at home now, Song Jin directly drove back, stood at the door and knocked.


    She is shooting outside. Lu Nancheng sits on the sofa and looks at the direction of the door. He knows it''s Song Jin, but he doesn''t know whether to open the door.


    On the other hand, she will know sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    Just when Song Jin was ready to kick the door, someone finally opened the door slowly. She raised her hand and stuck: "let me in."


    "Leave work so early today?"


    "Of course I miss you. Come and have a look."


    She pushed herself away for fear that he would not let herself in.


    After Song Jin went in, her shoes didn''t take off. She immediately hugged him, hugged him tightly from behind and dragged him.


    "Lunan City, I know all about it."


    He turned his back to her, his eyes were very pale, but he made a slight hum. The voice soon dissipated in the air, but it fell heavily on her heart, a shiver.


    Song Jin is not happy to pinch his waist tender meat: "you have nothing to say?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well, you did such a big thing without telling me."


    Lu Nancheng broke off her hand and put her on the shoe cabinet. The dark vision enveloped her whole body: "first change the shoes and come in."


    She immediately snorted, but also with the stoop for shoes, followed in.


    Lu Nancheng''s mobile phone is on the coffee table, and she suspects that he deliberately does not answer the phone.


    "I know what I should know. You left the Lu family, left the Lu family, so now Mr. Lu Nancheng, you are a vagrant."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    He even laughed at himself. She was worried. She knew that he was for himself, but she wanted to blame him for being impulsive and reckless. It was not worth making these sacrifices for her.


    "Don''t you feel bad?"


    "It''s good. I''ll get used to my life soon."


    "Lu Nancheng, you big fool."


    She scolded, but she cried. She was not a crying person, but she cried in front of him.


    Lu Nancheng raised her hand and pulled her to her arms: "what a big thing, you cry."


    "Is that a small thing?"


    So what''s the big deal in his eyes? Song Jin lay in his arms, like a pitiful dog.


    Lu Nancheng hugged her and coaxed her. He knew her guilt, so he pretended to be indifferent.


    "After I leave, everything is fine. It will be OK, Xiaojin."


    "Can you let me know before you make a decision in the future?"


    He nodded, "OK."


    But things have been like this, crying can not be solved, she sat glumly on the sofa, waiting to land in Nancheng to cook, occasionally look at Lu''s stock price, it is very stable at present.


    After a while, a voice came from the kitchen: "we can visit my father-in-law early."


    "Well, don''t worry, just follow the original plan."


    Lu Nancheng did not refuse, nodded and continued to cook.


    Without a job, Lu Nancheng is much more relaxed. He spends more time with the king, learning to cook and becoming a qualified cook.


    Song Jin occasionally comes to dinner in the evening, and then they nest on the sofa to watch movies and chat about interesting things.


    They don''t talk about Lu, and they also deliberately ignore Lu''s situation. Since Lu Nancheng left, the stock price began to fluctuate, and the outside media speculated about the reason why he left Lu''s core position.


    He seems to have never seen anything, but Song Jin is worried. Even if he doesn''t say anything, maybe he is bored in his heart.


    One week after Lu Nancheng left the Lu family, Jiang Yun came home again. It was an early morning. She was more like blocking herself.Su''s father didn''t know her. He looked at her and was pushed away by the nurse. He entered the bedroom.


    Song Jin is wearing pajamas and looks like she just got up. Before Jiang Yun came in, he specially looked at the porch and didn''t see the men''s shoes. Lu Nancheng should not be here.


    "What would you like to drink, Mrs. Lu?"


    "No, I''ll leave when I finish."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Song Jin looks at her and carefully observes her mood. It''s different from the past. If it''s normal, Jiang Yun is probably arrogant and tells her to leave his son, and even doesn''t want to look at him.


    But this time, the expression on her face was not right. It was more like she was holding her breath and had to beg her in a low voice.


    "Song Jin, you must have known that Nancheng left the Lu family."


    She nodded, eyes color turned: "he has been away for some time."


    "Do you know what the Lu family looks like during this period? The old man was angry and went to the hospital, but he has not improved. The Lu family is in a rumor, and they are all guessing the reason why he left. All the time, he is the backbone of the Lu family, the belief of the employees below, and the object of fear of other families. Do you know what will happen if he goes on like this for a long time? "


    Song Jin knows: "so you think he will listen to me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "What if I tried?"


    Jiang Yun looks ugly and doesn''t believe it.


    "Your own son, you don''t understand personality? He is very independent. Once he decides, things will not change. It is not easy to listen to other people''s opinions. "


    "Song Jin, I beg you to let Nancheng come back."


    "Mrs. Lu, you might as well tell him that yourself."


    Song Jin is not unwilling to help, but her words, Lu Nancheng will not listen, he seems to have a plan.


    "If you can''t ask him out, I can help you."


    Even though Jiang Yun was extremely upset, he could not help it.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    Jiang Yun didn''t achieve his goal today. He left with his stomach depressed. Song Jin sent her out with a smile and watched her enter the elevator. Then he knocked on the door.


    Lu Nancheng knows that her mother will come earlier than he imagined. Song Jin retells the story word for word.


    "Do the rest for yourself."

 Chapter 463

    Lu Nancheng did not meet Jiang Yun in private, but took her to the hospital in the evening.


    Song Jin bought a gift, just afraid that the old man would see her more angry, so she didn''t go in and sat at the door waiting.


    Lu Nancheng did not force her. He pushed the door in alone.


    There are bodyguards at the door of the VIP ward where the old man lives. When he sees Lu Nancheng, he stops him intentionally. I''m afraid it''s the old man''s idea. Is it because he''s so angry that he doesn''t want to see him?


    Song Jin is looking at, see Lu Nancheng and bodyguard some "theory", this just can go in.


    The bodyguard looked at her nervously. She waved her hand to indicate that she would not go in and would not embarrass them.


    She looked at the door and turned around.


    Lu Nancheng put the things Song Jin bought on the bedside table and specially explained that it was sun''s daughter-in-law who bought them. The angry old man directly closed his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    He was not annoyed. He pulled the chair and sat down. He pulled the quilt on his body: "I heard that you are not very well and have never been better. Why are you so angry at your age? I know it''s bad for your health."


    The old man didn''t even open his eyes. Lu Nancheng continued: "you set Song Jin up with me. You asked me to have a try. You said Song Jin was a good girl. Now that I fell in love with her, you let us separate. This is not your bullying."


    "Song Jin and I are going to have a child. If you are willing to accept it, the child can go back to Lu''s home."


    "If you don''t want to accept it, we''ll keep the child by ourselves. It''s OK not to be surnamed Lu in the future."


    Almost at the end of his words, the old man opened his eyes full of anger. He wanted to jump up from the bed and accuse him: "you are a bad son. Are you going to abandon your surname?"


    "If grandfather doesn''t approve, it''s better not to have a surname. "


    " you... "


    The old man was so angry that he had nothing to say. He was obviously forcing him to use his children to force him. He knew the importance of children to the Lu family for a long time. It was the next generation of the Lu family and the hope of the Lu family. He really made a good calculation.


    "Lu Nancheng, are you using the stratagem on your family now?"


    "Grandfather, I''m just telling you what we think."


    "Get out of here."


    The old man angrily grabbed the apple on the table and smashed it. Lu Nancheng didn''t hide. It just hit him on the chest. The apple rolled down on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and put it on the table.


    "Don''t be so angry. It''s bad for your health."


    "I can''t help getting angry when I see you. Get out of here."


    "Then I''ll come to see you next time."


    He got up to make a gesture to leave, and was stopped by the old man: "wait a minute."


    Lu Nancheng looked back, looked at him coughing suddenly, and immediately picked him up and patted him. He obviously felt a lot thinner and bent under his big hands.


    "Let Song Jin in."


    "Isn''t grandfather angry at her?"


    "Isn''t it angry to see you?"


    He laughs and puts down the old man and goes out to find Song Jin. Someone is looking up at the cancer prevention knowledge on the wall, and he walks over with long legs.


    "Grandfather wants to see you."


    Song Jin Leng next: "why?"


    "Go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thought the old man didn''t want to see her, but Lu Nancheng forced her in and closed the door by the way.


    Song Jin immediately took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    The VIP ward is large, about twice as large as the ordinary ward. The entrance is the bathroom, and there are sofas and coffee tables in the room. It''s obvious that they are visitors. Next to them are two beds. One is a chaperone. The old man is lying on one of them, and black Jun Jun''s eyes are staring at her.


    Song Jin, with her hands down, stood at the end of the bed and called the master.


    "Should I call you Song Jin or Su Yimu?"


    "All right."


    "In what capacity do you live in the future?"


    Song Jin does not know what the old man means: "these two people are me, Su Yimu is also my responsibility, but Song Jin is now me."


    She said it in a roundabout way, falling in the old man''s ear, frowning slightly.


    "Just now Nancheng told me that you are going to have a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s expression does not change, but her heart is in a panic. He talks blindly in front of the old man, but he also understands his purpose. The old man always wants them to have a child.


    She nodded gently, as a tacit consent to this thing: "we really have this plan. Nancheng is not young, and it''s the age of being a father."


    "Well, but you..."


    "The old man is worried that I am too old to have children?"


    Song Jin asked directly, but he was embarrassed. He did have this worry. After all, she was a 50 year old, not a young man''s body.


    "You don''t have to worry. After I was awakened by Dr. Song, he gave me a general examination, and all the indicators were normal, and I stayed in my twenties, so I looked very young. My sleeping years didn''t have much impact on this body."The old man hears such reply, in the heart at ease many, but regarding Su Yimu''s past, he is still not satisfied.


    "Your engagement with Zhuang Jingrui?"


    "Many years ago, I just mentioned that we were not engaged. Now, I will not, and I will never forget my identity. I am already Lu Nancheng''s wife."


    The scruples in the old man''s heart were really eliminated, but it was still difficult to calm down.


    "Grandfather, what else are you worried about? Why don''t we all ask today. "


    The old man coughed: "I''m still against the things you''re doing together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, it''s no use saying so much?


    Song Jin is not angry either. People are always stubborn. Besides, they are old people.


    She still stood there respectfully, waiting for the old man to speak.


    Lu Nancheng waited outside the door for a long time, but she didn''t come out. He was gradually worried, but there was nothing he could do. He thought Song Jin would deal with it.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Song Jin finally came out from inside. Her face was as usual. He walked quickly.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Well, the old man won''t eat me. Don''t worry about it."


    Song Jin smiles and takes his arm. Lu Nancheng doesn''t ask them what they said, but after that day, the old man goes back from the hospital and lives in the old house for recuperation.


    The company is still managed by a professional broker. Lu Nancheng continues to be a cook and becomes the man behind Song Jin.


    Lu''s disturbance is also dissipating day by day. It seems that everything has never happened.


    She and Lu Nancheng are flying abroad to visit Dr. Song. Ikeno calls her to go home to lie down because he has changed his house again.


    For Ikeno, who is keen on changing his house, he may not change his girlfriend, but the house must be changed, otherwise he will not sleep well.


    As far as she knows, Ikeno''s real estate covers every district of butI City, and she lives casually on weekdays. This time, it''s still a villa, not a single house, but a townhouse, and the courtyard at the gate is much smaller, which has received a lot of local atmosphere.

 Chapter 464

    She and Lu Nancheng went late, packed their bags at home in advance, and prepared to see Dr. Song the next day.


    When their husband and wife arrived, many people had already come. Many faces were familiar to Song Jin, and many were very strange. She usually didn''t play with those people and followed Lu Nancheng.


    Ikeno came down from the upstairs with a girl on his side. I''m afraid he''s today''s girl. Zhuang Shaoyang followed her down and she''s also on his side. They are all called girl friends, not girlfriends.


    She suddenly asked him with a smile: "you used to have a lot of company?"


    Lu Nancheng shook his head: "no, I used to concentrate on my work. Even if I needed a female companion to attend a banquet, I was also a female secretary."


    "Oh, should I praise you?"


    "It''s just routine."


    Song Jin smiles and clearly feels his desire for survival. Zhuang Shaoyang comes with his female companion to greet them.


    "Little sister-in-law."


    "Well, your date is beautiful."


    The little girl who was holding his arm was smiling. Looking at her young age and wearing a playful yellow skirt, she also called her sister-in-law.


    Zhuang Shaoyang coughs twice under Song Jin''s eyes and releases his female companion: "brother Cheng, let''s play."


    But he was mercilessly refused: "no, you go."


    He held Song Jin''s hand tightly, as if he didn''t want to be separated from her for a second. They were like no one else. He really wanted to take a picture for his uncle to let him know how much they love each other, but he was afraid of being killed by her mother.


    Song Jin was led upstairs by him, and her steps suddenly stopped, because she saw an acquaintance in the corner downstairs, and it turned out to be Qin Yanran.


    In fact, Qin Yanran saw her long ago. She saw her as soon as she entered the door. No matter when and where she was, she could always let herself shine in the crowd. She hid herself silently because of her past with Song Jin. She was afraid that the other party would find fault at this time After all, she is someone else''s girlfriend now, but it''s hard for her to get into their circle. If it''s because of Song Jin, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get in any more, and she can only pathetically mix with other low circles in the future.


    Lu Nancheng also noticed that she stopped and looked away: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a surprise to see an acquaintance."


    "Who?"


    "See for yourself."


    Looking along the direction of her fingers, he happened to see Qin Yanran''s side face. His eyebrows suddenly frowned. After all, so many things happened. He didn''t like Qin Yanran''s family.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Qin Yanran shrunk and seemed to be particularly afraid of her saying hello. She simply couldn''t pass away, so as not to scare her. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Song Jin and Lu Nancheng leaving. She was slightly relieved, but a companion pointed to her.


    "Is Su Yimu your aunt?"


    Qin Yanran''s face suddenly turned black. Without waiting for her answer, she said in many ways: "that was su Yimu just now. Didn''t you see that? It''s your aunt. "


    Song Jin is Su Yimu''s news, which is not a secret in the circle. After all, many people came to the banquet, but Song Jin exposed it on the spot.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it just now."


    Qin Yanran pretended to calm herself down, turned her head and looked at her male companion with a smile: "let''s go to other places to have a look."


    Male partner is playing hand games, playing is wonderful, smell speech not happy refused: "did not see me playing the game."


    She touched a nose ash, not happy to take back.


    "Then you play."


    But the other partner didn''t seem to want to let her go: "Qin Yanran, do you and your aunt walk now? After all, such a big thing happened. "


    "It''s better to listen less to the rumors outside when you walk around."


    "Say hello and introduce us."


    Song Jin, even Su Yimu, has not shaken Mrs. Lu''s identity. Lu Nancheng left Lu''s home for her, which is so noisy that it is enough to prove her importance and more people want to curry favor with her.


    Qin Yanran is in a dilemma. Her chest is full of anger, and she has to press it down. She turns her eyes and tells her that she can''t lose. These people just want to see her joke, so they set her up.


    "Well, let''s go up and I''ll introduce you."


    Qin Yanran is walking in front of her with her skirt. If it''s not for the accident at home and she has no one to rely on, how can these people bully her, especially those who have no background.


    She clenched her teeth, a section of the road is very difficult, stay on the second floor, those people specially pointed out Song Jin''s location.


    "Your aunt is over there. Let''s get there."


    "Well, don''t talk in a moment. My aunt has a bad temper."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Qin Yanran took a deep breath and had to go.Song Jin and Lu Nancheng are leaning on the terrace with a glass of wine in their hands. They are looking at the small garden downstairs. They are laughing and chatting. There are few people around, and no one will disturb them.


    She side head just saw Qin Yanran standing not far away, behind is to follow a few women, is walking towards this side, Song Jin brain first thought is won''t come to her to settle accounts.


    And immediately denied, after all, this is Ikeno''s territory, in his territory, this is to be violent, fierce he directly throw out.


    Lu Nancheng also saw it, and his face changed slightly: "do you want to go?"


    Song Jin smilingly handed him the wine cup: "why go, I don''t know, I think I''m afraid of her."


    "I just don''t want you to be upset."


    "You don''t understand. It''s a pleasure to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looks at Qin Yanran casually, and Qin Yanran is also looking at Song Jin. She can almost predict what will happen.


    Finally she came near and said to the woman beside her, "you wait for me here."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t we go there together? "


    "Not to introduce. It''s polite to go over and surround people together?"


    That female companion is refuted, the face slightly cannot hang up: "good, you go, we wait."


    Qin Yanran thought that step by step, she took the lead and stood in front of Song Jin. Her face was a little helpless, but her chin was still high. In her bones, she was still the arrogant Qin Yanran.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Song Jin took the lead to open the mouth, look lazy, Qin Yanran nodded, directly tell the truth.


    "I don''t know a few women over there, but they know that you are my aunt. They quarrel and ask me to introduce you. I''m quite helpless. I''m giving you trouble."


    This words fall in Song Jin''s ear, already know how to return a responsibility, afraid that the real situation is not Qin Yanran like this, but she is really clever a lot, those people give her set, she also returned.

 Chapter 465

    "Well, you want to know me?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Qin Yanran, why don''t I sell you face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin is helping Qin Yanran, but if she doesn''t see her, she is making enemies for herself, and she doesn''t know how Qin Yanran will arrange her. Her careful thinking makes her see clearly.


    "Let them come."


    Qin Yanran didn''t expect Song Jin to meet her. After all, those people had no contact with her, and she said so.


    Lu Nancheng is also looking at Qin Yanran''s trick. He quietly pulls her down and is opened by Song Jin.


    "It''s OK."


    "As soon as possible."


    "You go over there for a while."


    She deliberately set Lu Nancheng apart. It''s all women. It''s not suitable for him to be a man.


    Qin Yanran brings those women over and chirps hello. Song Jin doesn''t know any strange faces. Even if she introduces herself, she doesn''t have any impression.


    One of the women said, "I didn''t expect that Yanran''s aunt has such a good temperament."


    Song Jin is still smiling, deliberately pretending not to hear her meaning: "your temperament is also very good, especially outstanding in the crowd. "


    " really, thank you for your praise. "


    "You''re welcome. There are a lot of fine lines in the corner of the eye. You need to take good care of them."


    Song Jin said is half squint: "you must be usually smile more, I have not long."


    She deliberately let them look at the corners of her eyes. Even now, she has not. Her face is very smooth, and her skin is white and translucent. Even when she is making up, she does not have the same color as her neck and hands.


    In their eyes, he is an old aunt, deliberately called her aunt, Song Jin is not easy to provoke, are intact back.


    Qin Yanran looks coldly at them. If Song Jin can rub their spirit, it''s the best thing. Anyway, it can''t count on her.


    The woman who was beaten by Song Jin was very angry, but she didn''t dare to talk. She was afraid of the strength behind Song Jin. However, when she saw that Qin Yanran didn''t speak, they must have a common relationship.


    Others followed the woman. Seeing that she was not speaking, they praised her and then kept silent. Song Jin, the elder, found a reason to send them away, but Qin Yanran didn''t.


    "What else do you want?"


    Qin Yan Ran smiles: "you are too good to them?"


    "Killing with a knife? Qin Yanran, you are still young. "


    Think she can''t see, Qin Yanran suddenly face slightly changed, turned away.


    Lu Nancheng is witnessing the whole process, but he is even less fond of women. Besides Song Jin, he can make trouble.


    His face slightly heavy, with her to go upstairs and a floor, the upper few people.


    Song Jin see his face is not good: "what are you angry with?"


    "Those people don''t have to give face in the future."


    "Those people just want to embarrass Qin Yanran."


    "Why help her."


    "I''m in a good mood today."


    She and Lu Nancheng haven''t come out together for a long time. Those people outside are afraid that they are talking behind their backs and guess that they are going to divorce.


    Today, when they get together, the rumor can be regarded as self defeating, and it also makes those who watch jokes behind their backs slap in the face.


    Ikeno turns around downstairs a few times. He doesn''t see the couple who show their love. Instead, he sees Zhuang Shaoyang drinking with others. Many of the men who come here today have female companions, and they sit together chatting, making a headache.


    Qin Yanran also sat in it. Ikeno glanced at it, patted his brother and asked, "your girlfriend?"


    The man immediately nodded: "well, yes, brother ye, is there a problem?"


    "Nothing. Good eye."


    His skin does not smile meat, appearance frightening, immediately let people understand is not happy, afraid Qin Yanran offended him.


    "I understand, brother Ye. I''ll let people go right away."


    "What are you talking about? Visitors are visitors."


    "Yes, YeGe said so."


    Waiting for Ikeno to walk away with a smile, he quickly pulls Qin Yanran out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come with me."


    Qin Yanran has been pulled to the door by her. The man''s face changes dramatically. She has no half smile and affection: "let''s go, let''s go."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Now get out of here. "


    Two people stand at the entrance of the gate, Qin Yanran a face red, long so big, never experienced being driven away from the prone, no face.


    "Why should I go?"


    "Qin Yanran, who do you offend because of your bad brain? Don''t you have any pressure in your mind? "


    "You..."


    The other side didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and pushed her out of the door directly: "hurry up, don''t bother me. It''s really bad luck."Play a woman almost play a disaster, after the inverted woman must not want.


    Qin Yanran is mercilessly driven out and stands at the door with a white face. She looks at the noisy inside, but it''s her shame. All this must be Song Jin''s meaning. It''s really vicious to embarrass her and make her laugh at by her little sister after being in public.


    She coldly looks at the upstairs, eager to find Song Jin theory now, but also know that it will only make more embarrassing, she gritted her teeth, today''s disgrace, must be recovered in the future.


    While no one was looking at her, she turned her head and left the humiliating place quickly.


    So when Song Jin came downstairs again, there was no Qin Yanran at all. When she learned that she had left first, it was strange, but she didn''t think about it.


    Ikeno''s car is very late. She and Lu Nancheng catch a plane the next day and leave early. On the way back, she bought some gifts for Dr. Song.


    Early in the morning, they drove to the airport. Before boarding, she called Dr. Song and told him the arrival time.


    This time back, Song Jin is to visit Dr. Song, tell him not to worry, she and Lu Nancheng are very good.


    Lu Nancheng has other things. He has read a lot of information about people who are gradually frozen. Although Song Jin is in good health now, he is worried about other things.


    He does not allow a little accident, he wants Song Jin to accompany him forever.


    When the plane landed at the airport, Mr. Lu also received a phone call from Dr. Song on the other side of the ocean. Since the apology, they haven''t contacted each other.


    The old man is in a bad mood when he receives the call and learns that the smelly boy is going to visit his false father-in-law again. He always has a question to ask, where is the real Song Jin.


    But the other end of the phone was silent. Song Hao waited for a long time before he said: "true Song Jin is also in my laboratory. Maybe I can take you to have a look next time."


    The old man clapped in his heart. How could the child be young? His wife and daughter all died one after another, and the blow to song Hao can be imagined.


    White hair people send black hair people, he has experienced, so understand the taste of bone erosion, pain to take out the heart.


    "Yimu is Song Jin. She brings me a lot of happiness. She is my daughter."


    "Well, she''s your daughter. Don''t give me a good look when you go to Lunan city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 466

    Song Hao picked up the plane and took them back with him as usual. There was dynamic music playing in the carriage. He didn''t look like a doctor.


    is as like as two peas in the house. The bedroom is clean, and it is reassuring to return to familiar places again.


    Song Hao was lonely and adopted a dog. This time, it was a small dog with white hair and short tail. He broke one of his hind legs and made a bracket to support it. He could still walk.


    "Did you make the scaffold yourself?"


    "Well, it''s perfect."


    "It''s predestined to meet you."


    The dog is very close, will take the initiative to rub her, Song Jin picked it up, looking at the leg bracket.


    "How did it break its leg?"


    "It''s a car accident. It''s gone when I send it. It''s good to be alive."


    "This will be your home in the future."


    Lu Nancheng also looks at the bracket on the dog''s leg and is surprised by song Hao. His love is beyond his imagination.


    "To that strange uncle."


    The dog has adapted to the bracket and walks steadily. Song Hao will see them playing with the dog later. He is a little distressed.


    "Don''t let him walk too much. It''s not his leg."


    "Well, I understand."


    Song Jin looked at it tenacious appearance, she listened to Dr. Song said he was the same, otherwise it is impossible to survive, she used a strong will to support.


    In the evening, after having dinner with them, Dr. Song went directly to the laboratory and was busy studying.


    Dr. Song Jin, who is used to being addicted to research, spends most of the year in the laboratory. In his eyes, he doesn''t go to work or get off work. This is the only thing that hasn''t been done, so he needs to work out the results as soon as possible.


    Lu Nancheng took advantage of the fact that Song Jin didn''t care and had already told Dr. song about the inspection, so he took her directly to the laboratory the next morning.


    It was Dr. Song''s assistant who received them and brought them in.


    In the room, song haogang got up from his room. Last night, it was time to study. Song Jin understood the cyan under his eyes.


    "Did you sleep late last night?"


    "Well."


    "Pay more attention to your health. You are not young."


    Even if Song Jin says so, song Hao just smiles. He is old, but he has no brain. As long as his brain can rotate one day, research will not stop. He was born for research.


    "Go in and check it for you today."


    Song Jin was pushed in by Lu Nancheng. It was the same as before. Dr. Song asked her to lie down.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just checking."


    Song Jin smile: "not nervous."


    Lu Nancheng is watching. She has already laid down. Song Hao is doing the test.


    There are many instruments in the room. Lu Nancheng, a layman, can''t understand them at all. He hasn''t even seen many things.


    Some song Hao is explaining to him, but he also has a little understanding.


    Soon the instrument began to work and data began to appear on the computer screen.


    Lu Nancheng looks at the data, but his heart is not good.


    "Father in law, these data..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think."


    Song Hao pretends to be relaxed, but Lu Nancheng is not relaxed. He can understand some of the data, which is not within the normal value.


    Song Jin did not know, she is now in good health, there is no problem, it should not be a big problem.


    She waited a little uneasily. After a while, Dr. Song asked her to come down.


    Lu Nancheng used to support her, but she refused.


    "I''m fine. I''m just checking. I''m not terminally ill."


    He drew from the corner of his mouth and put his hand back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Come and have a look."


    Dr. Song has the data and time of her last inspection, which can be seen at a glance. This is what Lu Nancheng is worried about.


    Her body seems to have no problem, in fact, the problem is not small, several values are not in the normal range and so on.


    "Very serious?"


    Dr. Song raised his glasses: "no, don''t worry. I''ll check again in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can she see the word "nonsense" on Dr. Song''s face? It is clearly a problem.


    "You can tell the truth, I can accept it."


    Lu Nancheng is also looking at Dr. Song, he received his meaning, patted her on the shoulder: "some value is not quite right, but the problem is not big, don''t worry, remember to check again next time."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Song Jin also looked at the data, but also felt that the problem should not be very big. After all, she did not have any problem, and she pulled down to Nancheng with a smile.


    "The inspection is over. We can go."


    "Well, get me a glass of water."


    "It''s outside," Dr. Song said


    "All right."


    The clever Song Jin realizes that Lu Nancheng is deliberately supporting her, so she speeds up when she pours the water. However, she sees the two people inside laughing and communicating with each other. Dr. Song is giving him a detailed introduction of the use and function. Is she thinking too much?She handed the water to Lu Nancheng: "drink it."


    "Well, my father-in-law is giving me more knowledge."


    "Well, I''ll listen to it, too."


    "Well, research is an interesting thing."


    After listening to this, Song Jin knew that she was going to play again. He carefully introduced them and imagined the future, which research could be completed, and what the world would be like after completion.


    All along, she thinks that song Hao is a genius and a lunatic. His imagination is far from reality. Maybe someone will accuse him of being a lunatic.


    But he succeeded, and she was his best experiment.


    She and Lu Nancheng listen with relish, and even want to become his admirers.


    When they came out of the lab, they were still immersed in his imagination. They even thought that he would succeed and his discovery would change the world.


    "Don''t you think your father-in-law is very strong?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded with a smile and touched her little head: "but I think my wife is more powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This Rainbow fart is inexplicably comfortable, Song Jin also gave him one: "my husband is the most handsome in the world." By the way, give him a star eye of love.


    Lu Nancheng touched his chin and agreed, "well, it is."


    Narcissistic man, anyway, as long as he is happy, she casually said it doesn''t matter, as is to coax him happy.


    They have achieved their two goals of going abroad. The rest is tourism. Song Jin drives him around to experience local food.


    Song Hao is addicted to research and has no time to entertain them. At the critical moment of research, he is busy in the laboratory almost every day. Occasionally, they send him a meal to improve his food, and Lu Nancheng is responsible for this.


    They stayed abroad for a few days and cooked Imperial City food for song Hao for a few days. His office colleagues fell in love with Imperial City Food and said that they would definitely travel to imperial city and eat all kinds of delicious food next time.


    Lu Nancheng, who was very kind-hearted, recommended to them a must eat dish, a gourmet shop opened by her wife.


    Song Hao is worthy of being a businessman. He wants to attract a wave of business anyway.

 Chapter 467

    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng lived there for a few days, and then they returned home.


    The summer of imperial city has passed, and the cool autumn begins.


    Lu Nancheng still hasn''t returned to Lu''s family. He seems to have been used to his current way of life, but he is always busy. When he has nothing to do in his spare time, someone decides to study for a doctor.


    After hearing about it, the old aunt thought about it. Later, she had a husband with a doctor''s degree, which seemed good, but she was worried.


    "I don''t object to your doctor''s degree, but don''t be bald. If you can''t graduate, I won''t laugh at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng felt his thick black hair. He would not be bald in the next ten years at least. No one in his family seems to be bald. The old man is so old and his hair is good.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Song Jin does not agree: "is there still less baldness on the main road?"


    "That won''t include me."


    "Be careful. I don''t like baldness."


    Lu Nancheng pursed his lips. Does he like baldness?


    Song Jin saw that he was thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking. She turned around and went out. Today, she made an appointment with Tang Ning to play ball, but she didn''t take someone with her.


    On the way, she got a strange phone call from Qin Lang, which surprised her. They had nothing to do with each other except Su Yirou.


    Qin Lang also knows that he is not a qualified husband and father, but Qin Yanran is his daughter anyway.


    Since Su Yirou held the court that time, he didn''t go for an excuse, and his daughter never came to him or contacted him again. It doesn''t wait to think that her daughter is going to get in touch with her feelings and finds that she can''t find her daughter.


    He went to Qin Yanran''s house specially, but he didn''t see his daughter. He asked someone to pry in the door and found that no one had come back for a while, and the things in the refrigerator were hairy.


    Qin Lang felt that something was wrong, but now she couldn''t find anyone and was worried about something, so she called Song Jin. Maybe she would know something.


    "Mr. Qin, you are Qin Yanran''s father. You don''t know where she is. How can an outsider like me know?"


    "Miss Su, I can''t help it. I just call you. Recently, there has been a big change at home. I''m afraid she can''t think of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin was silent, but soon ruled out this possibility, with her understanding of Qin Yanran, she would not do so.


    "You might as well ask her friends. Maybe there will be a clue."


    "To be honest, I don''t know her friends."


    Song Jin thinks about it. The last time she met Qin Yanran, she was lying on the floor of Ikeno''s house. Later, she didn''t see her when she went downstairs, and then they didn''t meet.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll give you a call later. Ask yourself."


    "Good."


    Song Jin hung up the phone and then called Chiye. She never thought that one day, she asked others to find Qin Yanran. It''s ridiculous.


    She got that person''s number from Ikeno and sent it to Qin Lang directly. She could only do so much, and there was nothing else she could do.


    Soon the car arrived at the destination. Song Jin went in with a racket. Before downing arrived, she was warming up in the field, pulling her muscles and bones.


    Recently, the body has been inactive for a long time, and it seems that it has become heavy. It took her a long time to feel more comfortable.


    When downing came in, Song Jin had just finished warming up and was sitting cross legged on the ground waiting for her.


    "Busy man, here we are at last."


    "You''re early."


    "Well, I''ll admit that I came early."


    Downing came from the team and was warming up. Seeing her lying on the ground, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Tired"


    downing thought awkwardly: "your husband squeezed you dry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s face was red, and he started up from the ground: "what is he talking about?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m tired of shouting in broad daylight."


    "I''m tired. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently."


    "Not exactly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She found that she couldn''t communicate with Tang Ning: "come on, don''t talk nonsense."


    After the warm-up, Downing came with a racket: "here we go."


    "Well."


    Song Jin has been ready, but even so, the first ball tragedy did not receive, slow action, fell in the eyes of Downing: "it seems that you are really tired, technology is not at the level."


    "I''ll adjust. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Song Jin is really adjusting slowly, and soon downing feels that she is gradually keeping up with her speed, although her skill is poor.


    "Don''t let the water go."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Downing didn''t let go of the water at all, but today''s state is not as good as Song Jin''s. they fight with each other half a weight. In the end, Downing didn''t win much, but Song Jin is half dead tired.If she put it in front of her, she would be gasping for breath at most. It''s not like today, when she''s finished, she''s all paralyzed on the ground. I hate to think about it.


    Downing is still like a nobody. Just take a few breath. He glances back at her and says, "are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Just take a break."


    "It''s too empty."


    "Maybe it''s really old."


    "You''re joking. Are you old enough for me?"


    Song Jin thought of her examination with Dr. Song, several items were wrong, and she didn''t know if it was because of those that her body became like this. But Dr. Song didn''t tell her what problems would appear. She thought that she thought too much.


    "Don''t fight today, come again next time."


    "Well, you go back and have a good rest. Don''t let your body break down when you are young."


    "Well."


    Song Jin said that she got up from the ground and suddenly felt dizzy. Fortunately, she stayed on the ground in time and didn''t fall down. Downing turned back and just saw it and came over immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Almost fell? "


    Song Jin himself can''t understand what happened, so she can only wave her hand.


    "Fainted."


    "Low blood sugar?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Go to the hospital and have a look."


    Downing pulls her up from the ground. Song Jin shakes her head. It''s better now. She just fainted. There''s no other problem.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well, your body is different from others. You should pay more attention to it."


    "Well, I know."


    Downing is still worried about her. She was driving here, but she didn''t drive back. She insists on taking her car. Song Jin knows that she is worried.


    After entering the community, Song Jin said, "what about your car?"


    "I''ll get it tomorrow. It''s not a big problem."


    "Well, don''t let him know about it."


    Tang Ning nodded. Song Jin didn''t want Lu Nancheng to know too much. Once he knew it, he would be more worried. If he didn''t do it well, he would immediately inform Dr. Song. It was not a big thing, but a big thing in his eyes.


    "If you continue to have problems, you can''t hide it."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety."


    Downing looked at her and didn''t talk. He went upstairs with her.

 Chapter 468

    Lu Nancheng seems to have heart electric induction, in the elevator door opened, just opened their own door, Song Jin had to go to his side.


    "How do you know I''m back?"


    Lu Nancheng changed her shoes for her: "I installed a monitor on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She can''t help thinking that before, Lu Nancheng sent people to follow her all day, which made her almost afraid to go out and stay in Lu''s old house every day.


    "You''re very capable. Tell me where you installed it?"


    "Guess for yourself."


    "I guess you''re bragging."


    She won''t believe his lies. She throws her bag on the sofa and goes to the refrigerator to find food.


    She looked at the sofa, as if it were all her own things, on the table and tea table. Gradually, it has become her home, even if her home is nearby.


    Song Jin''s feeling must be that she has too many things. Maybe she has too many things. That''s why she has become like this.


    She put down the yogurt in her hand and put her things in the cupboard. She couldn''t see them, so she felt much more comfortable.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her action without opening his mouth, but suddenly asked: "today you look for Qin Yanran?"


    Her eyes blinked, tut Tut, it must be Ikeno that man told him that they really wear a pair of pants between brothers, this thing should be told him.


    "Well, Qin Lang can''t find Qin Yanran. Call me here."


    "I''ll tell you by the way, don''t get in touch with her in the future."


    "Well, what happened to her?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    He just took drugs. He was driven out by his people in Ikeno, and the people around him were not good people. He had been reduced to such a state that he was afraid that he had no sense at all.


    "Do you always think you''re hiding something from me?"


    Song Jin''s eyes turned again, Lu Nancheng''s face slightly improved: "do as I say."


    "Well, suyirou''s case is over, and she and I will basically have no more contact."


    They owe their own things, she has to come back, as for Qin Lang and Qin Yanran, do not know what happened, she this person will not involve innocent.


    Qin Yanran, who was talked about by them at the moment, was taken back by Qin lang. she didn''t see her daughter for many days, so she almost couldn''t recognize her when she met again. She looked like Miss XX in heavy makeup, which had the original celebrity temperament.


    Although Qin Lang was disgusted, it was his father who carried him back.


    The house he lives in now is divorced from Su Yirou. After living in it, he spends a little money to change the furniture. It''s still luxurious and luxurious. Qin Yanran has never been here before. She used to go to the hotel every time she came to see him, but most of the time he was not in the hotel and he was empty.


    Now standing in Qin Lang''s house, I think of where I live, one day at a time. My mind is out of balance, especially when I see that there are women here.


    She directly sneered and threw things into the garbage can, Qin Lang looked at the gas of stare.


    "Qin Yanran, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. It doesn''t look good."


    "Stop it."


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye."


    She turned her head and was about to leave. Qin Lang quickly grabbed her, and with anger, she raised her hand and smashed the cup.


    "Look at you now. What do you look like? Who else? It''s heartbreaking for your mother to know that you''ve become like this. "


    Qin Yanran did not admit defeat and turned to quarrel: "what am I like now? Anyway, I don''t care. My mother goes in, and my father is dead. It''s good if you can eat without starvation. What do you want me to be? Is it the same as before? Do you care about me? "


    When Qin Lang heard her saying that my father is dead, he would give her a slap.


    Qin Yanran was not willing to be outdone. She raised her head and pointed to her face: "are you fighting here? Fight now. "


    Her eyes glared fiercely, as if to stare out her eyes. Qin Lang couldn''t get down again.


    "You''re killing yourself."


    "It''s not the same as you. You have the same kind of father as you have the same kind of daughter."


    She said that Qin Lang had no face. He admitted that he was not a qualified father, but he did not allow his daughter to become what she is now, failing to live up to her mother''s years of education.


    "Qin Yanran, it''s not me that you failed, it''s your mother. She spent most of her life on you, that''s it?"


    Mention Su Yirou, Qin Yanran almost collapse, she can''t come out again.


    "You are not qualified to mention her. It''s because of your ruthlessness that she can''t get out of it all her life."


    "You know the truth, even if I intervene, she will still be in it all her life."


    The Qin family won''t help at all, and the Lu family is behind Song Jin. Even if the Lu family doesn''t put pressure on this matter, her criminal evidence can''t be erased.


    "She was wrong too much."


    "You are an excuse. You don''t even want to look at it. Ha ha, such a thin husband, there are women who love you. They just love your money."Qin Lang is not upset, even if he is pointed out by his daughter, because he lives soberly. Those women just love his money. Anyway, he is just playing. It doesn''t matter to spend some money.


    "Qin Yanran, it''s you who don''t live soberly. If you go on like this, there will be no good result."


    "That''s my business, too."


    "Do you want to get yourself in and be with your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This arrogant, crazy Qin Yan Ran silence, but also just silence for a while, expression changed, more ferocious.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be that stupid."


    "That''s the best. You live here recently."


    Qin Lang was too lazy to tell her that he was ready to leave. Before he left, he explained, "there will be an aunt coming to clean up and cook."


    He took the car key and left. Qin Yanran didn''t leave. She was sitting on the sofa angrily. Since there was a lot of noise, she might as well sit down. Anyway, there was no one to serve her when she went back to her. She was eating takeout. She had a bad life long ago.


    Her father''s house was big and luxurious, many times better than her own. She had no reason not to live in a good house, but ran back to suffer.


    Qin Yanran starts to look around and finds a room for herself. By the way, she throws away the other women''s things here and looks in the way.


    She lay down in the bedroom, took a cigarette from her bag and smoked it in her mouth.


    The smoke is not strong, she smoked a light taste, ready to go out to throw away, just saw aunt come in.


    "Are you the aunt who came to cook and clean?"


    The woman nodded, thinking that he was the companion the master had brought back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Throw all those things away."


    "This..."


    The basket was full of women''s things. My aunt hesitated, wondering whether to throw them or not, or to call her husband.


    Qin Yan Ran see her hesitation, very angry kick chair: "what I said doesn''t work? This is my dad''s house. Don''t let me see anything else


    Auntie quickly nodded, it turned out that it was the daughter of the owner, with heavy makeup. It didn''t look like a good man.

 Chapter 469

    Qin Yanran was in a good mood after her aunt went out. She went to her father''s bedroom to have a look. She opened the drawer to have a look. There was no valuable thing in it. She closed it in disgust.


    She stood in the room and looked a few times, then went back to her room.


    Today is a good day, Qin Yanran decided to take a sip, so the door is not closed, directly in the room.


    The aunt who came back was going to come in to clean up, and happened to bump into all of them.


    Qin Yanran is not afraid, and even warned: "you don''t tell my father, some things better rot in the stomach."


    Aunt will not be too busy, as did not see the left.


    She smiles and is very satisfied with her present appearance. She can do whatever she wants. Anyway, no one will take care of her. If she has money, she can spend it. If she has no money, she can think of a way. There will be men who are willing to spend it for her. Anyway, her face has long been gone.


    Qin Yanran after smoking lying in bed, suddenly think of Song Jin''s face, but also think of their present appearance, ha ha laugh.


    In the past, she longed to be Song Jin, and even demanded herself by her standards. But now she is her masterpiece, which makes her look embarrassed.


    She hated Song Jin and the Lu family. She hated those who failed and played with her. She vowed to let them all come back.


    Qin Lang, who left, didn''t go to the company, but went to the prison. He didn''t know whether Su Yirou would come to see him, but in this case, he had to come to see her.


    Su Yirou thought it was her daughter who came to visit her. After she came out, she knew it was Qin lang. it was too late to see her. She had to wait and see her.


    Qin Lang hasn''t seen her for some days. He knows that she won''t live a good life, but he doesn''t think it''s worse than he imagined. He almost doesn''t recognize that the person in front of him is his once beautiful wife. His hand hanging on his side slowly clenches, and his words are stuck in his throat. It seems that he can''t open his mouth.


    Su Yirou, dressed in prison clothes, with her hair cut short, looks at him with a cold expression, surprised and hard to accept. She has a sneer in her heart, so she can''t stand it? Qin Lang, her days inside are far more terrible than what you see.


    "If you have something to say, time is precious."


    Qin Lang shook his lips and opened his mouth several times before he said, "Yirou, I''m sorry, I''ve only come to see you now."


    Even though Su Yirou was smiling, her face still couldn''t be illuminated. Her old age had been engraved on her face and couldn''t be erased. Even her eyes didn''t have the glory of the past, and she was dead and deep.


    "Qin Lang, we are divorced. I understand if you don''t come to see me."


    "Yirou, I''m not right. I''m just too afraid to face it."


    "No, you just have no conscience."


    Su Yirou hit the nail on the head. Maybe her good sister is right. She has a bad eye. What''s the difference between finding such a heartless man and dying.


    "Come on, what are you looking for today? Did Song Jin trouble you? "


    Qin Lang immediately denied: "it''s not. I''m here for Qin Yanran."


    Su with soft complexion slightly surprised: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I''ve been fooling around like nobody."


    "If you tell me that, I can control her? Qin Lang, she is also your daughter. "


    "Well, I came to you just because I knew she was my daughter. She can''t go on like this."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want her to come to work."


    Su Yirou, after listening, has the result in her heart. With her understanding of Qin Yanran, her eyes are high and her hands are low, so she may not be willing to.


    "You might as well just give her the hotel. She would probably like to go to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Lang''s face turns black. He himself owns the hotel. If he gives it to Qin Yanran, he has nothing. Life is a problem.


    "Yirou, you also know my financial situation. The Qin family is just like that to me."


    "Ha ha, just a joke."


    "You also need to do her ideological work."


    "Do you think I''m ok now?"


    Qin Lang shut up, Su Yirou''s face turned black: "go and tell her by yourself, your daughter. If you can''t take good care of her, you will probably lose your children and grandchildren in your life."


    Anyway, she can''t get out, and she will live like this in her life. Qin Yanran can only take care of him outside.


    "Qin Lang, do your own duty."


    Su Yirou doesn''t want to talk to him. She turns her head and goes away. Qin Lang can only leave.


    The idea in his mind, has not yet communicated with Qin Yanran, she has an accident outside, and fights with people in the bar.


    In Ikeno''s territory, few people make trouble. After all, those who know the boss behind dare not do so, and they will give him face. Even if they want to fight, they will go out and find a place for themselves.


    Lu Nancheng and Zhuang Shaoyang are both upstairs, chatting about reading. Suddenly, their subordinates come in to report. There is trouble below.


    Ikeno opened the curtain, just to see the situation downstairs.


    "Just those?"


    "Well, yes."After the window opened, Lu Nancheng also took advantage of the opportunity to look, carelessly.


    "Wait a minute. If you continue to make a big noise, I''ll drive you out."


    "I understand."


    Zhuang Shaoyang also looked at the following, deliberately joked: "brother ye, those people don''t take you seriously, they dare to make trouble in your field."


    "Well, go on."


    Ikeno holding the glass, seems to be tone lazy, Zhuang Shaoyang to laugh, dare not say.


    Lu Nancheng did not drink, but accidentally ate fruit.


    "That woman looks familiar."


    "Well."


    "I''m related to Su Yimu."


    Zhuang Shaoyang also looked at the past: "this is not the daughter of the Qin family."


    "Well, many times."


    Ikeno''s bars and clubs are all over butI city. Qin Yanran is a frequent visitor now. Ikeno has seen her many times and follows different men.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t speak. He didn''t have a good impression on someone.


    Ikeno side head to see what he did not say, the heart also had PU.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    There was more noise below, and Lu Nancheng looked coldly.


    Zhuang Shaoyang is also at the theatre. Although Su Yirou has gone in, Qin Lang is there, and Qin Yanran can live a good life. He can''t really understand his blind work.


    "Brother Cheng, brother Ye is gone. You drink with me."


    Lu Nancheng simply refused and pushed away the wine glass.


    "No drink."


    "Is it my sister-in-law who doesn''t give me a drink?"


    "No


    "Then drink. It''s strange that you don''t drink here."


    Lu Nancheng still pushed the wine cup away. This time, his eyes were more serious: "we are preparing for pregnancy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang was so scared that his glass almost fell to the ground. Did he hear right? Brother Cheng and his sister-in-law are going to have a baby.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to digest calmly.


    Lu Nancheng calmly patted him on the shoulder: "don''t talk about it everywhere, you know?"


    He immediately made a sealing gesture, certainly will not talk nonsense, also a little revealed to uncle.


    Lu Nancheng was very satisfied with his appearance and poured wine for him personally: "you drink more."


    "I understand."

 Chapter 470

    Ikeno a downstairs, downstairs restless moment calm, Qin Yanran know Ikeno, also know his fierce, and the background is terrible.


    "What are you doing?"


    He walked up with a smile, a cigarette in his mouth, a fierce look on his face, and a cold look at what was happening.


    "Are you making trouble?"


    Qin Yanran subconsciously shrinks, wants to slip away from the crowd, has been stopped by the first step, and then escorted back.


    "They bully people."


    Qin Yanran opens her mouth first and looks at Ikeno without fear of death.


    "Brother ye, you have to make up your mind for me. Otherwise, any single woman who dares to come to your place may be harassed at any time."


    The man who made trouble with her was very angry: "you''re a bloody woman."


    "I didn''t lie. They insulted me. People saw me."


    "You''re saying one more word. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you."


    Qin Yanran is deliberately afraid to lean towards Ikeno, but she is pushed by him. Her face is unpredictable, and she can''t see whether she is happy or angry.


    Upstairs, Lu Nancheng looked at it and suddenly raised the curtain. He was too lazy to look at it.


    Zhuang Shaoyang watched with relish. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    "Brother Cheng."


    "Gone."


    "How to leave well."


    Lu Nancheng came down from upstairs. He was still theorizing. He also said hello to Ikeno and left. Qin Yanran saw him and couldn''t help calling Mr. Lu.


    After hearing that, Qin Yanran began to perform: "Mr. Lu, how is Song Jin recently?"


    How can Lu Nancheng not understand her thoughts: "well, it''s very good, but I don''t think you need to contact."


    He directly a word sweep clean, let Qin Yanran smile stiff in the face, the hate in the eyes almost gush out, but he didn''t look, directly turned away.


    Ikeno looked coldly, then looked at those people: "bring them up to me."


    Qin Yanran is afraid of Ikeno, but she can''t do anything about it. She hates being suppressed by them, and she hates Song Jin for making herself what she is now. Otherwise, why should she drink with others for thousands of yuan.


    Lu Nancheng gets out of the bar and walks to the parking lot. Qin Yanran''s eyes are full of hate. He always thinks that she will do anything.


    He didn''t think much and drove back directly. Song Jin came out of the bathroom just now and received a call from him.


    "Come to my house."


    Song Jin thought, "I won''t go tonight."


    "I''m at the door."


    "Oh, wait."


    Most afraid of someone knocking at the door at night, but also to wake up the home care, she put on clothes to go out, see him standing at the door with a smile, approaching, can smell the smell of wine on him.


    "Drinking again?"


    "You can measure it."


    The meaning of this is that someone else drinks it and infects him. Song Jinxin believes it. She yawns in front and Lu Nancheng follows. She recalls meeting Qin Yanran today.


    "In the future, if Qin Yanran asks you to go out alone, you are not allowed to go."


    "Why did you mention her all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll meet you tonight."


    "Well."


    Song Jin did not think much, turned into the bedroom, she was tired, not waiting for Lu Nancheng to come, has pulled the quilt to sleep, waiting for Lu Nancheng out of the bathroom, someone has even breathing.


    He looked at her sleeping face, so quiet, do not have the heart to wake her up, had to put down the mind messy ideas, slowly lift the quilt up.


    He moves very lightly, for fear of waking her, turns off the light and lies down. In his mind is the sentence he said to Zhuang Shaoyang. He doesn''t mean to say that, but he really thinks that. He wants to have a baby with Song Jin, and the sooner the better.


    It''s just that she may not be willing to. After all, she has always rejected having children.


    If she did, she would be willing to be born.


    When she wakes up, Lu Nancheng is still thinking with her eyes open. Her slender arms naturally hook in the past, her head also close to him.


    His side head, warm lips just across her cheek, soft touch on the lips, will embrace her more tightly.


    In the morning, Song Jin didn''t rush back. She had breakfast at his home, and then had a meeting with him. Then she went to the store.


    Lu Nancheng was reading at home, but he couldn''t read a word today. As soon as the man left, he didn''t get used to it. It seemed that even the air became dull when she was away.


    Song Jin just sat down in the shop, Lu Nancheng''s phone call, tenderly asked what she was doing.


    "Look at the report, or you can show it to me."


    He nodded: "that will do."


    Song Jin was just joking. She didn''t know that Lu Nancheng was serious. She even drove to Lu Nancheng after she hung up the phone.


    Things in her shop are far less complicated. With Chen Xiao''s help, she is very relaxed.When Lu Nancheng came here, she was drinking coffee. She had just made it herself, and her hands were shaking too much milk, which covered up a lot of the original aroma of coffee.


    Song Jin looks at him in surprise, but he throws his bag on the sofa, walks over slowly and takes away the cup in her hand.


    "Do you really want to show me the report?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to have a look."


    Lu Nancheng won''t let her know because she is at home alone, far from being happy with her. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she will feel physically and mentally comfortable.


    Song Jin was picked up from his chair, he sat in his own position, but let her sit on his knee.


    He seems to have a big baby in his arms and doesn''t feel any trouble.


    Song Jin moved and was held down by his big hand. Her low voice almost penetrated her eardrum and echoed in her ear: "don''t move, something will happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is her office. If you mess around, just drive him out.


    "I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    "No, just sit there."


    Song Jin doesn''t know whether his posture is comfortable. Anyway, she is very comfortable. She has a human flesh cushion.


    Lu Nancheng opened the report in front of her and made some comments on it. The handwriting is not hers. It must be Chen Xiao. He checked the corner of his mouth.


    "How much do you pay Chen Xiao?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "With such a profitable assistant, you can save a lot of trouble."


    Song Jin smilingly sipping coffee: "then you can''t dig him."


    "I look so bad?"


    "That''s not good. There are many capitalists in mind."


    Lu Nancheng raised her hand and patted her on the forehead, but also pressed her in her arms. Song Jin was not clever, shaking a few times from time to time.


    Even if she didn''t explain anything, Lu Nancheng could see it clearly. Occasionally, she said something to pay attention to, which made her say: "since you''re not in Lu''s family, why don''t you come to me and I''ll pay you a salary."


    Lu Nancheng pinched her face: "I want to be the soft rice man behind the strong woman."


    Song Jin laughs: "Mr. Lu, your goal is really great."


    "Well, I''ll be the man behind you. If you succeed, others will see me."


    "And then those people will say I have a capable husband? My success is also because of you. "

 Chapter 471

    Once connected with Lu Nancheng, more people will see him rather than themselves. Even if she succeeds, she will be forced to cover his aura. However, Song Jin does not deny that her current success is really related to the Lu family and Lu Nancheng.


    "Mr. Lu, you''d better study for a doctor with peace of mind."


    Song Jin pulled the report form in his hand to see for himself, Lu Nancheng laughed: "not happy?"


    "No, you have your own business. I''d better do my own. I can''t disturb you to become a scholar."


    With a low smile, he put his hand around her waist from behind: "don''t you want to lean on me?"


    "I can rely on myself."


    "Xiaojin, but I want to be someone you can rely on."


    She continued to turn the report in her ears, her mouth tooting, but Lu Nancheng squeezed her mouth with his backhand, and she punched her down.


    "If you''re messing around, I''ll drive you away."


    "Well, take your time."


    Lu Nancheng continued to hold her as a human cushion, chin on her shoulder, after a while, Song Jin''s shoulder is sour and painful.


    "Take your brain bag away."


    He slightly moved away and looked at her comments on the statement. He thought of the negotiation with Song Jin. Someone was willing to divorce her in order to develop her career. From that time on, he had been paying attention to her, or had noticed it before.


    They stayed in the office all morning, but they were busy outside, and there was no place for them. Song Jin was going to take her to Nancheng for dinner, but when she passed downstairs, she unexpectedly saw Qin Yanran bringing her friends to dinner.


    Lu Nancheng saw her stop, followed by looking at the past, also saw Qin Yanran, sitting in a pile of people, hair dyed in various colors, looking dressed like a good man, he pulled Song Jin: "let''s go."


    Song Jin didn''t plan to go there to say hello, just didn''t expect Lu Nancheng to take her fast, for fear that she would go to say hello to Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran naturally sees them and looks up. Song Jin''s office is on the top floor of the head office. Thinking that her career is going well and her love is happy, she has nothing.


    "Yan Ran, do you know the owner of this shop?"


    She lit a cigarette with a smile: "well, it''s my aunt."


    "Can we get free today?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Yanran is biting a cigarette and smoking. She looks confused. Even if she has to pay, she has no money on her body. After her mother goes in, her pocket money is almost cut off. In addition, the beauty shop that is constantly losing money, she simply closes down. Without income, she can only sell the things before, but even so, it can''t make up for the huge loophole.


    She has no income, she only spends money, and she has a long life.


    Qin Yanran feels that her life is already dark and will not get better. Even if her father occasionally takes care of her, it is because her conscience can''t pass. She doesn''t feel the love of her father. The only one who gives her love will never come out again.


    She looked at the door, Song Jin left the direction, after waiting for the meeting to call the manager.


    The manager is also the first time to encounter this kind of situation. He doesn''t give money after dinner and says it''s the boss''s relatives. Looking at the dress of several people, he can''t believe a word.


    "Miss, this is the amount you spent."


    Qin Yanran took it in her hand and tore it without looking at it: "Song Jin is my aunt. If you don''t believe me, please call and ask."


    The manager doesn''t want to make this call at all. Even if it''s a real relative, I''m afraid the boss doesn''t want to have direct contact with her.


    "Miss, we also have our rules. Even President song has to pay for his own meals."


    "She''s my aunt. She told me to come to the store often. Do you want me to spend money?"


    "It''s common to pay for consumption, miss."


    "Ha ha, you call Song Jin. If you don''t, I''ll call myself."


    Qin Yanran takes out her mobile phone and tries to fight. Chen Xiao comes in from the door. The manager says in his ear.


    Chen Xiao glances at Qin Yanran, who is sitting in the corner smoking. The light in the corner is dark. She is wearing colorful clothes and heavy make-up. No one at the table looks like a normal person.


    "Miss, why don''t you come out and have a chat with us?"


    Qin Yanran looks at the man who comes over again. She only thinks that he looks pretty good. She can see the elite temperament. She has seen that temperament in Nan Yu, but that man has other women. Now she is not worthy of it, and she doesn''t think about it any more.


    She got up from the corner and walked towards Chen Xiao. At the moment, there are many dining guests outside. It''s not suitable for them to make noise here. She deliberately took her to a quiet place with few people.


    Qin Yanran doesn''t shake and doesn''t care to follow him. Anyway, she has nothing.


    Chen Xiao looked back and saw her extinguish the cigarette and light the root, but looked up at him: "brother, borrow a fire."


    He fixed his sharp eyes on her, took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it for her without saying a word.


    "Thank you. If you have something to say, don''t give it up."


    Chen Xiao has looked her up and down long ago. Since she was called aunt Song Jin, he has known her identity. What happened a while ago, Song Jin''s real identity is Miss Su, who must be the daughter of Miss Su."Your aunt is not here today."


    "Then I''ll call her."


    "Miss Qin, I''m afraid the relationship between you and general manager song is not so harmonious."


    Chen Xiao directly pointed out that Qin Yanran was slightly surprised. She bit the cigarette and looked at him with vigilance in her eyes. This man knew a lot and thought he was the employee in the shop.


    "Sir, have you heard anything? She''s my aunt. How can she have a bad relationship? "


    "You can call and ask yourself."


    His words let Qin Yan be stunned, before she has been pretending to call, did not expect that this time he directly let himself call.


    Holding her cell phone, she hesitated: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''ll let you and Mr. Song say that if you agree, you''ll be free every time you come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yanran''s face is slightly heavy, and her eyes stare at him, as if to nail him on the wall.


    The expression on Chen Xiao''s face remains unchanged. He still looks at her with no expression. Seeing that she has never called, he grabs the mobile phone directly: "why don''t I call for you?"


    "You..."


    Qin Yanran''s face was enraged. Did he dare to fight? She just wanted to try.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng just find a place to eat and sit down. The mobile phone on the table calls. She has Qin Yanran''s number and is surprised that she calls.


    Lu Nancheng also saw it. He raised his hand and took the mobile phone and helped her answer it.


    "Hello?"


    Qin Yanran heard the familiar male voice, very clear who the other party is, she is looking for Song Jin.


    "I''m looking for Mrs. Lu."


    "She''s not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng simply and rudely hangs up the phone and makes Qin Yanran hold her words in her stomach. She has no chance to say them at all. Chen Xiao looks at them with a smile in her eyes.


    "Need to play again?"

 Chapter 472

    Qin Yanran really called again. Song Jin looked at the call she called again. This time, she refused Lu Nancheng''s request to answer the call and opened his hand: "I''ll do it myself."


    Lu Nancheng''s pupils were deep, but he sat close to his body and tried to listen. She pressed him back.


    "Don''t eavesdrop."


    "I have the right to know what she said to my wife."


    Song Jinbai gives him a look. The man is really in trouble. She has answered the question. Qin Yanran''s voice comes from her and calls her aunt kindly.


    She was not called for the first time, a little calm: "say, what can I do for you?"


    "Auntie, I''m eating in your shop."


    "So, I should thank you for taking care of my business?"


    Qin Yanran choked speechless, next to Chen Xiao see her face slightly changed, the eyes is showing cruel light, guess that they are not happy talking.


    "Auntie, how can you say that?"


    "What should I say? Can I give you a free bill? "


    This is exactly what Qin Yanran means: "it''s not impossible."


    "You surprised me. You''re more cheeky than your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s words humiliate her self-esteem word by word. Even if she has no self-esteem, she still feels bad when she hears them.


    "I owe it to my good aunt."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "I dare not."


    "Qin Yanran, you can still be an upright person when you come back to Qin''s home. Your life is better than most people."


    Qin Yanran sneers that she has no future at all. The Qin family doesn''t like their family. In addition, when her mother goes to prison, she is expelled by her former sisters. Her status has long been lost in that circle.


    As for these friends now, although they are not good people, at least no one looks down on her, but thinks she is powerful.


    "Auntie, you are not me. How do you know what kind of life I''m going through now?"


    "Qin Yanran, you have too many good days and can''t stand the storm. Anyway, I''m not your mother. I won''t tell you this again. Don''t call me later. As for your aunt, forget it later."


    Song Jin is about to hang up, Qin Yanran suddenly called: "wait a minute."


    "One minute."


    "This meal is free today."


    "I don''t mind letting Qin Lang take you back at this time."


    Song Jin directly hung up the phone, her brain is not clear, think that he is the former Song Jin, will and her good words?


    Qin Yanran trembles with anger and holds her cell phone tightly. Chen Xiao sees it in his eyes. She doesn''t understand why she wants to go to song Zong to look for her humiliation.


    "Finished?"


    Qin Yanran clenched her teeth: "well, my aunt said it''s free."


    She has a sharp eye for Chen Xiao. Even if she is lying, she is not afraid, and even has a lot of confidence.


    Chen Xiao didn''t tear her down, so he suddenly turned to let her go.


    Qin Yanran thought that she cheated each other, in the heart is very happy, sat back.


    This meal made her proud in front of her friends. She said with a smile, "eat more."


    "Ranjie, you''re really good."


    "Well, average."


    "I didn''t expect you to know so many rich people. Your family must be rich, too?"


    Qin Yanran smiles, that is all before.


    Chen Xiao went directly to the bar to buy them a bill. Qin Yanran left with her friends after eating. She looked back here. If she was in a bad mood, she would come around. Anyway, she had no scruples.


    Song Jin and Lu Nancheng didn''t receive Qin Yanran''s call until they finished their meal. They must have left. She even touched the store, but she didn''t know what it meant.


    Looking up, Lu Nancheng looked at her with bright eyes: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing."


    He is also thinking about things in his heart. Song Jin automatically ignores the light in his eyes and gets up with her bag.


    They went back to the store in the afternoon and were busy with the unfinished business. Lu Nancheng sat on the sofa reading a book and heard that he was going to study for a doctor in China.


    "Have you decided to study for a doctor in China?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Song Jin stopped what she was doing: "if you go to study abroad, I can follow you."


    "No need."


    In her opinion, she can accommodate him, Lu Nancheng does not need: "there are still good schools in China, there is no need to go abroad."


    Sometimes it''s not just for reading, but also for communication: "I don''t want you to sacrifice for me."


    "It''s not a sacrifice. It''s my choice. I like it better here than abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin see his will is firm, no longer say anything, continue to look down at the report.


    Before 4 p.m., she finished her work, and then they went shopping together.In the evening, Lu Nancheng has to cook. She follows the cart behind, and the chef selects on the shelf. She also looks at it and occasionally puts forward some suggestions.


    Someone bought seriously, almost one by one watching, as a rigorous lunancheng, cooking soy sauce should be divided into several kinds.


    Song Jin can''t beat his enthusiasm, she can only encourage him.


    "Finished?"


    "Well, wait a minute."


    "Good."


    She pushed the car to wait for him in place, someone went to buy fruit, carefully selected in front of the shelf, looks like a good family man.


    Looking at Lu Nancheng like this, Song Jin seems to have stepped down from the altar, no longer standing high, willing to live an ordinary and ordinary life with her.


    After a while, he bought the fruit, and they pushed the car to check out, just like every ordinary couple.


    Such a day, Song Jin is very happy, unknowingly gave someone a few pounds of fat, and did not find out, or Tang Ning pointed out.


    "You''re fat, Mrs. Lu."


    She felt her face and didn''t feel it at all until she stepped on the top of the Downing family''s scale, which immediately reflected her feelings.


    "Maybe it''s all in the stomach."


    "You might as well say that you have a baby in your stomach. I prefer to believe it. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to children, Song Jin is startled.


    "We haven''t yet."


    "Are you sure your men don''t want it?"


    Song Jin is silent. She sees that Lu Nancheng wants children. She wanted them before, but she still doesn''t give up. She''s just not sure if they can go to the end. The Lu family still doesn''t accept her. Lu Nancheng is afraid that he will regret for her coming down from that position. What should she do at that time?


    In order to get rid of Lu Jia Guang Huan and her life and become an ordinary person, maybe I''m tired of it for a long time.


    "Wait a little longer."


    "Well, just don''t let them wait too long."


    "I know."


    "In fact, sometimes when you have children, you will have more scruples."


    At that time, what they considered was not only the feelings of two people, but also the future of the child. It was just that in that consideration, the emotional factors would be reduced, and she didn''t like the result.


    She didn''t think Lu Nancheng would like it either. He was proud to death. Love was love, and not love was not love. What he wanted was 100% from beginning to end.

 Chapter 473

    Life is dull and happy. Song Jin begins to bring Lu Nancheng back frequently to contact him with his father, but his father''s mental problems seem to become serious, sometimes good and sometimes bad, and sometimes even the nurse can''t recognize him, let alone Lu Nancheng.


    Occasionally, he would be treated as someone else. Lu Nancheng cooperated patiently and would come to talk to his father every day, but he could hardly go together.


    Song Jin comes out of the kitchen and sees two people talking low on the terrace. Her father seems to be losing his temper. She is about to walk over to see Lu Nancheng pull the bench and lean over to talk with him. After a while, her father''s mood is better.


    The nurse also said, "Mr. Lu has some ways to deal with the old man."


    "Well."


    "My husband doesn''t remember him, but occasionally he asks why the young man didn''t come."


    Song Jin listened to the nurse''s words, and gradually her heart was very quiet. She thought that she should remember correctly. People are emotional animals. He often comes to accompany his father and talk to him, and he will always remember.


    After Lu Nancheng coaxed her, she looked back, just to see her. She quietly gave a thumbs up and continued to turn into the kitchen.


    He continued to talk to Su Fu and even began to play chess with him.


    Su''s father''s memory is so bad that he can''t play chess any more. Only he can teach patiently.


    Two people next, Su Fu suddenly looked at him and said: "young man, what''s your name?"


    Lu Nancheng truthfully reported his name. He seemed to be thinking about who he was.


    "Oh, what''s the relationship between you and my family?"


    They are not yet in front of him to say, "friend."


    "Young man, do you have a date?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    Su''s father stopped talking and continued to play chess with him. Song Jin came out to see them several times and saw that his father was walking in a mess. Lu Nancheng was also walking in a mess. It was a waste of time.


    "I''ll change it for you."


    Lu Nancheng said with a smile, "my uncle is doing very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rainbow fart has reached this level, what can she say? fucking great.


    "Dinner."


    "Well, you go first."


    Lu Nancheng pushes uncle Su to the bathroom. Song Jin looks at him and thinks of the old man in Lu''s family. He hasn''t been back for some time. After dinner, she says something.


    "You should go back and have a look."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her: "you go with me."


    "You know they want to see you."


    "No, then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin sometimes feels that she can''t communicate with him. For example, at this time, if she goes to Lu''s house with him, it will only make Jiang Yun more angry. If she doesn''t get angry, she will have physical problems.


    She knows that she is a blacklist in the eyes of the Lu family, and she doesn''t want to play her power.


    "Lu Nancheng, can you make sense?"


    "I''ve been reasoning all the time, but someone doesn''t seem to have."


    "Well, whatever. It''s your family."


    Song Jin turns around and walks away. Lu Nancheng looks at her angry back. Her eyes are deep. Whatever you want, there won''t be many days.


    For this matter, they even had a little conflict for a few days. However, a few days later, Song Jin received an engagement invitation from her uncle. She knew that he and Jiang Ya were about to get engaged, and Lu Nancheng knew about it for a long time.


    She angrily ran to someone who was reading a book and asked, "did you plan to take me to the engagement party?"


    Lu Nancheng took her hand, picked up the book and continued to look at it.


    Song Jin saw that he did not answer, immediately dragged his book: "don''t pretend to be dead, answer my question."


    "Well, you''re not stupid either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old aunt was very unhappy and flipped the book to him: "I won''t go."


    "Go and talk to Nan Yu yourself."


    "You are sure that I will go."


    This person is really bad. He took the right time to expose her.


    "You don''t think about the old man."


    "It''s because of his demands that I try so hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin didn''t understand what he was saying at all, but Lu Nancheng was giving her confidence: "we just went to the wedding banquet that day, and the protagonist had other people, so we won''t be noticed."


    "I can''t believe what you say anyway."


    "All right."


    Anyway, it''s impossible for her not to go, but she can keep a low profile.


    So at Lu Nanyu''s engagement banquet, she was dressed in low-key sportswear, sports shoes, ponytail and a youthful look. In order to cooperate with her, Lu Nancheng took off her suit and wore the same sportswear as her.


    They walk together like playing ball games instead of going to a wedding party, especially when the man is his brother.Song Jin looked at the clothes on the two people: "shall we do this?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well, there''s no rule about what you have to wear to get engaged."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Song Jin gives herself a backpack, which is more like a college student. Lu Nancheng looks at her, silently takes her wrist watch and puts it in the bag, and rubs her neatly combed hair, which makes her look young.


    She was busy rolling up her sleeves and didn''t care about someone''s little action until after the car got to the hotel, she looked out.


    "Here?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "No


    Song Jin gets out of the car and looks at the hotel. It''s very common. It''s totally different from what she imagined. Compared with their marriage, the engagement banquet of the little brother-in-law can only be said to be low-key.


    She landed in the south city. She saw an art photo at the door and congratulated them on their engagement. There were no other decorations. She was very surprised.


    "No reporters?"


    Lu Nancheng held her hand: "you think too much."


    "But..."


    "No, but that''s what Nan Yu means. There''s no need to be too heavy."


    Song Jin knows that his uncle is low-key, which is reflected in all aspects. She didn''t expect that the engagement is really low-key.


    She and Lu Nancheng went in together. There were not many people in the hall. It seemed that they only invited relatives and friends from both sides, but many business partners didn''t come. Otherwise, it would not be enough for Lu''s business partners to fill the room.


    She looked around. The layout of the venue was not luxurious, but she was very attentive. Some details must be that my uncle took care of Jiang Ya. When she looked at the photos of the two people on the big screen, they were also taken when she went out to play. There was no too much decoration and she was very grounded.


    What kind of person would he look for? My brother-in-law and Jiang Ya coincided in some aspects, which was very suitable.


    "Come on, go and say hello."


    She looked in the direction of Lu Nancheng. It was the old man''s side. The Chiang family was also there.


    Song Jin took a breath: "wait a minute."


    "Don''t be nervous. You''ve seen all those people."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t give her a chance to wait at all, and forced her to go there.


    When Jiang Yun saw them coming early, he was a little dissatisfied with the clothes they were wearing, but he was wearing sportswear for such an occasion, and then he thought of Nan Yu''s engagement banquet. It was really shabby. How could the Lu family do it so simply.

 Chapter 474

    The arrival of Song Jin and Lu Nancheng first attracted the attention of Jiang''s family. After all, it is now known that Lu Nancheng left Lu''s family, making a lot of noise. Now Lu''s family is left with Nan Yu.


    Jiang''s family dare not think more and know more about Nan Yu''s identity. Even if Lu Nancheng is not there, he will not take his place. His family background is different, so it''s not worth thinking about.


    The old man also looked at them, and looked around them, especially Song Jin, who was very young. If she was a college student, most people would like to believe her, but his heart still did not dissipate.


    When the old man looks at Song Jin, she is also looking at him. Today''s old man is in a better spirit than last time. He is in a good spirit even with crutches. He is a gentleman in a suit and tie.


    She took the initiative to greet her elders, and Lu Nancheng followed her closely. No matter whether Lu Jiacheng admitted it or not, they both advanced and retreated together.


    Compared with the old man''s indifference, Jiang Yun seems a little disgusted. Even when he heard Song Jin''s greeting, he didn''t respond. He looked at it coldly, and the scene was once more embarrassing.


    Song Jin also does not care, the smile on the face does not fall.


    Today is my uncle''s engagement banquet. She is here to attend the engagement, not to smash the scene, even if she is wronged.


    Lu Nancheng obviously felt the inharmonious atmosphere and took the lead to take her away.


    "Well, you don''t give me face."


    After they left, Song Jin grabbed his arm and said with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng held her in his backhand and brought her forward. The man''s face was a bit serious, and he didn''t smile at all: "there''s no need to let you be wronged."


    "I''m not wronged."


    "Song Jin, you don''t want them to accept you, you can choose not to accept them, understand?"


    She looked at his dark eyes, eyes turned, can say such words of Lu Nancheng, afraid that in the imperial city circle can not find a second, she suddenly felt lucky.


    "Well, I know."


    She took him further: "don''t say it, today is Nanyu''s engagement banquet."


    "Well."


    Today, there are not many people coming. The hall seems a bit quiet and quiet. Jiang Ya gets together in twos and threes to talk. Jiang Ya is wearing a white gauze skirt with simple design. Her hair is curled up behind her head. She doesn''t dress very well, and she even takes it a bit casual.


    "Congratulations."


    Song Jin prepared gifts for them in advance. Now she took them out of her bag and handed them to her hand: "I wish you a happy engagement."


    Jiang Ya now followed Nan Yu and called, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "And one more."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Lu Nancheng also prepared a gift. Song Jin glanced at his box. Hum, a rich man knew how to send jewelry. He was so attentive.


    Jiang Ya received two gifts, both happy and a little embarrassed: "thank you."


    "I hope you and my uncle are happy."


    Song Jin sincerely wishes that Nanyu is suitable for a woman like Jiang Ya, and the life that Jiang Ya pursues is the same as that of Nanyu. They are the same people.


    Lu Nanyu saw them not far away and came over, holding her shoulder from behind and looking at them: "today you are the youngest couple at the scene."


    Song Jin smilingly, deliberately hit next to someone: "hear it?"


    Lu Nancheng said, "it''s praising us."


    "You are so young because of me."


    "Yes, my wife is right."


    Jiang Ya looks at Lu Nancheng and laughs. The successor of the Lu family has always been in awe of him. The Lu family is so prominent that he must be very resolute as the person in power. However, after contacting him later, he found that this is not the case.


    It seems that she misunderstood him before, but now she looks at his real appearance and seems kind.


    "Mom and dad are over there."


    "We just came over there."


    "Well, take a seat first."


    As new people, they have to be busy with other things. They leave first for a while. Song Jin looks around. She doesn''t see any acquaintances, so she finds a seat with him.


    According to their identity, they should have sat at the main table, but Lu Nancheng took her to sit in other places, separated from the main table.


    Jiang Yun and his in laws finished talking, deliberately looking for the two figures in the crowd, only to find that they were sitting at other tables. He was very unhappy. He could not help but let the people next to him speak.


    Song Jin is talking with Lu Nancheng low. As soon as she looks up, she just sees the Housekeeper on the side of Jiang Yun.


    "Lu Shao, please go to the main table with your wife."


    She looked at the direction of the main table. It was the Lu family and the Jiang family.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes remained unchanged. He held her in his hand and put it on his knee: "no, it''s good to sit here."


    The housekeeper was in a dilemma: "Lu Shao, this is what the lady means."


    "Tell her not to."Seeing that Lu Shao was determined, the housekeeper stopped talking and turned to leave.


    He whispered a few words in Jiang Yun''s ear and conveyed the original words. Jiang Yun''s face was slightly green. She didn''t understand her son''s meaning. It was just that the housekeeper didn''t ask for enough weight.


    In order to take care of her face, she gave a cold hum and had to get up.


    Song Jin leaned her head against his shoulder. Yu Guang saw Jiang Yun coming with a skirt. She poked someone in the stomach with a smile.


    "Here comes your mother!"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t move. He didn''t even turn his head until Jiang Yun came up to him and spoke low.


    "South city."


    Then he turned his head and looked at him, the light in his eyes was a little cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sit there with mom, and Xiaojin will go with her."


    Song Jin does not answer with a smile. It all depends on Lu Nancheng''s attitude. If he goes, she will follow him.


    Jiang Yun was also waiting for his son''s attitude. He was afraid that he would refuse, so he spoke low: "your grandfather is also there, and Jiang''s family, Nancheng, can''t let people see jokes."


    Lu Nancheng''s lips brimmed with a smile: "are you kidding?"


    "You know what I mean."


    "Won''t you laugh in the future?"


    His attitude is in the words, is forcing them to admit Song Jin, how can Jiang Yun not know.


    "It''s your brother''s engagement party. It''s very meaningful."


    "So your attitude is more important."


    "Isn''t mom making her stand now?"


    Song Jin was listening to him. She was afraid that only Lu Nancheng could make Jiang Yun speak in such a low voice. She poked him in the stomach again. That''s enough.


    She took the lead to stand up, fell in the eyes of Jiang Yun, is equal to silent support for her.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her, her eyes a little smile, all fell in his eyes.


    A few seconds later, Lu Nancheng got up with her and took her there. Jiang Yun was also relieved.


    Because of their arrival, the atmosphere at the main table was a bit awkward. Fortunately, Mrs. Jiang took the initiative to talk to them and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    Song Jin, Mrs. Jiang, had seen her before. She was a very simple woman. Even if she went to the Lu family, she didn''t boast. It''s not surprising that such a family raised Jiang Ya.

 Chapter 475

    Soon the wedding banquet was ordered. All the lights under the stage went out, leaving only the lights on the stage. The two newlyweds stood on it.


    Song Jin looks at it with a smile, remembering that when she married Lu Nancheng, the scene was bigger than this. There were many people under the stage, but they only saw each other.


    "I don''t know where they got married?"


    "Probably not in the imperial city."


    "Did Nan Yu discuss it with you?"


    "Well."


    Song Jin was very envious: "is it going to the island?"


    "Not yet."


    If it''s going to the island, she can also take a trip by the way. It seems that it''s not bad, but she began to look forward to it.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly looked at her: "do you want to go to the island?"


    "No


    "We can fly on holiday."


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He clearly saw the desire from her eyes, just women are right and wrong.


    Song Jin holds her chin and looks at the stage. Listening to Nan Yu''s oath, she seems to attend such a banquet several times. She will feel that the world is beautiful.


    The old aunt was moved by other people''s love and felt her eyes astringent. She bowed her head and blinked her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    She covered her eyes with one hand and pressed down the bitterness of her heart.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly pulled down her hand and looked at her carefully. Her eyes were slightly red.


    Song Jin embarrassed to be seen by him, to avoid being pressed by him: "how to cry?"


    "The wind is strong."


    "It''s more like the sand has lost its eye."


    "Well, you think I''m a fool."


    "It is."


    The intimate interaction between the two fell into the eyes of the old man. Don''t open your eyes and sigh silently. For many years, the Lu family''s children have been thin. If this generation is not Nanyu, it will still have only one child in Nancheng.


    Lu''s family will rely on him to go on in the future. His current state is definitely not good. Lu needs him instead of a professional agent. In the long run, there must be problems.


    Jiang Yun looked away from them and pursed his lips silently. His son was born, but she didn''t know who he was like. Her impression was that his father didn''t give up everything for the sake of affection.


    The ceremony on the stage is still going on. Song Jin suddenly gets up, turns around and goes to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance.


    The resplendent washroom is very empty. She is the only one. Song Jin looks at herself in the mirror. Today she is wearing a little pink. Because her eyes are red and dizzy, she specially comes to make up.


    she took out the cotton swab and rubbed the black place, and was about to take out her eyeliner. In Yu Guang she caught a glimpse of a woman wearing a mask, standing side by side with her, and unscrewing the faucet.


    Song Jin did not care, continue to make-up, but suddenly heard the people next to the mouth.


    "My aunt is at the wedding today. She is very casual."


    The corner of her mouth fell, her face suddenly became slightly cold, looking at Qin Yanran wearing a mask beside her, wearing a sexy exposed skirt, full of dust.


    "Are you here for the wedding?"


    "Auntie, don''t stimulate me."


    "Not a word?"


    Qin Yanran cold face, take off the mask, gloomy face to see her.


    Today is Nan Yu''s engagement banquet. Originally, she didn''t know it, but she learned it from her father. It''s a pity that the duck flew away.


    "You just want to laugh at me. If you didn''t make trouble behind my back, my marriage with Nan Yu would not be yellow."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yanran''s face became more ferocious. Before, she didn''t understand why Song Jin made friends with her, and even helped her many times. Now, in retrospect, when she helped her, she didn''t do something, which made her feel worse.


    Song Jin put the pen into her bag after making up: "don''t count this kind of thing on me."


    "If you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to admit it?"


    "You might as well think about your own problems first, Qin Yanran. Like your mother, you always go to other people when there is a problem."


    "Don''t mention my mother."


    "OK, you stay here."


    Song Jin is too lazy to pay attention to her. She just comes to make up. Now it''s over. Lu Nancheng is still waiting for her in the hall.


    She raised her foot and walked around her. She was stopped by Qin Yanran. She stood in front of her, as if to argue with her or fight with her.


    Song Jin face she had no good temper, a little step back, look also cold down, eyes with silk warning.


    "Qin Yanran, you''d better not make me angry. It''s not good for you."


    "You provoked me first. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the one who is engaged to Nan Yu on the stage."


    "You''re wrong. Even if it''s not me, the person engaged to Nan Yu is not you. You''re not the same people at all."


    She pointed out to the point, which made Qin Yanran even more angry. She knew that Nan Yu was low-key, but she was high-key. She liked all luxury things, and even devoted herself to being a lady."I will change those problems in the future, but it''s because of you that I don''t even have a chance to change them. I''m despised by the Lu family and ridiculed by outsiders because of you."


    She will always remember the glory of being married to the Lu family, the flattery of her relatives and friends, and the scenery of her family. But the cancellation of her engagement made her fall from a high place. Looking at the sneering faces of people around her, she could hardly fall asleep. At that time, as soon as she thought about it, she would start to lose sleep, as if life was dark.


    She glares at Song Jin viciously. They are all the culprits in front of her eyes. She turns herself into such a person, no one, no ghost, no previous life track.


    "Song Jin, you ruined me."


    "Qin Yanran, it''s you who ruined yourself. It''s none of my business."


    She looked down at her cell phone. It was Lu Nancheng''s phone. She was afraid that she hadn''t come back for a long time and began to worry.


    She answers the phone in front of Qin Yanran. Unexpectedly, she suddenly goes crazy and pours on her mobile phone. She is pushed away by her and her back is heavily hit on the platform. She almost snorts in pain.


    Lu Nancheng, holding a mobile phone, hears a sharp voice inside, but it''s not Song Jin''s voice. He immediately gets up with a tight face.


    The old man and Jiang Yun looked at him, a little confused: "what is this for?"


    He didn''t answer, immediately turned around and left, with fast and urgent steps at his feet.


    In the bathroom, Song Jin''s pain eased, but her mobile phone was kicked aside by her. Qin Yanran looked at Song Jin''s embarrassed appearance. She was both happy and afraid. At the beginning, she just wanted to see Nan Yu''s engagement and the woman. She didn''t expect to meet Song Jin, let alone do it herself.


    It''s just full of pleasure after starting. She has been bullied all the time. I didn''t expect that she would be so happy after starting.


    "Today is just a lesson for you."


    "Why don''t we have a good fight, what do you think?"


    In the face of Song Jin''s request, Qin Yanran did not agree.


    "Next time."


    She''s only one person today. She should bring more people next time.


    Qin Yanran is also worried about Lu Nancheng''s coming, so she doesn''t stay any longer and just turns around and leaves.


    Song Jin watched her leave quickly. For a moment, she wanted to stop her and fight her to the end, but she could not help it. Today is the day of Nan Yu''s engagement, and it''s not good for her to make a big scene.

 Chapter 476

    When Lu Nancheng arrived at the bathroom, Song Jin was washing her hands and wiping her mobile phone.


    He stood at the door and yelled, and she immediately responded, "I''m in there."


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing."


    After cleaning her hands, Song Jin immediately came out and saw him standing outside the door with a worried face. The worry and eagerness in her eyes almost overflowed. She took the lead in holding his hand and looked at him with a smile: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    "What happened just now?"


    "I was accidentally knocked down."


    Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes looked at her, Song Jin also looked at her, did not dare not open his eyes, he looked at her eyes calm, as if nothing had happened.


    He didn''t ask any more. He took her back.


    Don''t rub Song Jin''s hand behind her back, where the pain is not light, I''m afraid it will leave traces of bruises. Qin Yanran has a lot of hatred for her, so we should be careful when we meet next time.


    Two people enter again, the above ceremony has ended, the old man watched two people come back together, what did not say.


    Song Jin sits down with Lu Nancheng and looks around. She doesn''t know whether Qin Yanran has left here, or whether she will do something more crazy.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was looking around: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    "Have something to eat."


    "Good."


    Song Jin takes back her sight and thinks that she won''t be so brave. She doesn''t watch when she comes to the scene to make trouble.


    Lu Nancheng put a lot of dishes in her bowl. She lowered her head and ate them.


    The atmosphere at the main table is not high. Maybe it''s because of her and Lu Nancheng. Jiang Yun is even more solemn. Only the old man is talking with the other party''s parents.


    The new people on the stage went backstage. Only the emcee was speaking and performing. She held her chin and watched. She always kept things in mind.


    Jiang Ya''s dressing room is in the next room. Today, she was only going to wear one dress, but Nan Yu insisted on changing it in the middle of the way. In her opinion, it''s just an engagement ceremony. There''s no need to make such a big scene.


    She was born in a small family. In her mother''s words, she had burned Gao Xiang to marry into the Lu family. She had to rely on herself in the future.


    Her mother''s family couldn''t help her. If Nan Yu had two hearts later, she couldn''t help it.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling sad. If Nan Yu didn''t have such a prominent family background, she would be well matched with herself.


    Makeup artist to her good shape, specially finishing clothes: "is this OK?"


    "Well, thank you."


    She changed into a dress. She seldom wore such bright colors. Looking at herself in the mirror, she didn''t feel like herself.


    "Miss Jiang, you look good in this color. Your skin is as white as snow."


    "Well, it''s really pretty."


    "You wear white and gorgeous colors, which are totally different styles."


    She laughed, and then pulled the skirt. The chest of this dress was a little low, and she straightened it a little. The makeup artist saw that she didn''t adapt and pinned it to her.


    "It won''t go away."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Ya felt at ease and turned outside with her skirt.


    Nan Yu is still in the future. She looks at the door and comes in again. She sits on the chair and waits. Today is the day of their engagement.


    Qin Yanran didn''t leave. She was still wandering around. She happened to see Lu Nanyu coming out of the hall. The man was wearing a black suit, a black tie at the collar, and his hair was combed at the back of her head. He was a gentleman and handsome, which coincided with her dream appearance.


    Originally such a man belongs to himself, all blame Song Jin for making trouble and kicking her out.


    Lu Nanyu didn''t see her at first. He was in a hurry to go to the room to find Jiang Ya. Suddenly, he was attracted by a sound. Qin Yan accidentally kicked over the flowerpot, and then he saw it.


    Even if he wore a mask, he recognized it at a glance.


    Qin Yanran saw that he was looking at himself. She wanted to run, but she could not help it. What''s the purpose of her coming here today? Isn''t it to see him? Now that we have met, why do we have to go.


    Instead, she took off her mask and walked away. Lu Nanyu looked at her with a slight frown on her thick black brow.


    He did not see her for some days. Since the Qin family''s accident, his sister-in-law made all the truth known to the public. Su Yirou was imprisoned, and the Qin family naturally collapsed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the face of his fierce questioning, Qin Yanran broke the jar: "pass by and have a look."


    Her words made Lu Nanyu look more ugly, and she wanted to be taken away by the security personnel.


    "Whatever you want, but you''d better not do anything that annoys me."


    He meant something. How could she not understand it? She put on the mask again and pretended to be relaxed.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that your girlfriend will know about our relationship?"


    "Miss Qin, we have never had a relationship. I hope you understand."


    Qin Yanran listen to him once all wipe clean, a heart full of unwilling, ridicule."Lu Nanyu, you''re lying. We were almost engaged."


    "It''s just that I want to cooperate with my family. Qin Yanran, why don''t you think that if I have a little affection for you, I won''t treat you like that even after it happens, do you understand?"


    Lu Nanyu''s words seem to be a knife, knife by knife inserted in her chest, which makes Qin Yanran collapse and go crazy. All the time, she is firm in her heart. Nan Yu likes her, but they will be separated only when they are stirred up by Song Jin. As a result, today, the client tells her that he has never loved himself, just because of the demands of her family, how can he not let her collapse.


    "It''s not like this. It must not be like this. Nan Yu, you lied to me."


    "Qin Yanran, we are not the same people at all. I am neither suitable for you nor for me."


    "No, neither. We were in love."


    She is shouting like a madman. Lu Nanyu looks at the time. It''s time to go to find Jiang Ya. She doesn''t talk to her anymore and turns around.


    Qin Yanran saw him go, immediately pulled his sleeve from behind, was pushed away by him.


    Lu Nanyu noticed that she was not in the right mood, so she didn''t look like a normal person. She called the security personnel to take the person away.


    He went on to Jiang Ya''s room. When he heard a knock on the door, the makeup artist went to open the door.


    Jiang Ya sat in front of the mirror, watching him step by step, turning around with a smile.


    Lu Nanyu gently took her hand: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    She got up happily and went out with him. They were walking in the corridor, but they didn''t notice anyone rushing from behind. Even though Jiang Ya was held by Lu Nanyu, Qin Yanran also knocked him out and fell to the ground.


    She laughed like a madman. Before they could react, she ran away quickly.


    Lu Nanyu worried about Jiang Ya on the ground and didn''t go after her. He immediately helped her up.


    Jiang YABEN was delicate. When she hit her so hard, her back hurt as if she was going to break. Her hands and knees were knocked on the ground. Her face turned pale and she could hardly stand up.

 Chapter 477

    Lu Nanyu is anxious to hold someone up. She stops her. Her eyes seem to be covered with mist. After a while on the ground, she slowly stands up.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go back and have a rest."


    "No, people are waiting outside."


    Her face was even more pale under the gorgeous background, and her delicate eyebrows were frowning because of pain, which almost made Lu Nanyu suffocate.


    The big hand picked her up and went back to the room.


    The performance of the master of ceremonies on the stage is over, but still no new people come and come down from the stage.


    Song Jin also found something wrong, little brother-in-law they go down for a long time did not come, it''s time.


    Lu Nancheng noticed her abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little brother-in-law, they haven''t come yet."


    "Well, I''ll see."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Two people get up together, the old man and Jiang Yun look at them at the same time, this time is the old man serious mouth: "do what?"


    Lu Nancheng told the truth: "go and see Nanyu."


    Jiang''s mother said, "well, they will have time to go down."


    After Jiang''s mother said that, other people also think that the time is a little long.


    "Go and have a look."


    Song Jin landed in Nancheng, and they went to the dressing room directly. At the door, they just saw the makeup artist who came out in a hurry.


    "They''re in there?"


    "Well, something happened."


    Song Jin is the first to think about Qin Yanran and specially holds Lu Nancheng: "you wait for me at the door, I''ll go in and have a look."


    The man''s dark eyes swept her, and she laughed: "in case it''s inconvenient."


    "Well, you go."


    Song Jin pressed down the doorknob and went in, not high but not low: "Nan Yu, it''s me."


    "Well, sister-in-law, come in."


    She went in, just saw Nan Yu squatting on the ground to give Jiang Ya medicine, exposed in the outside elbow red, glimpsed such a situation, she already knew what happened.


    "Qin Yanran made it?"


    Nan Yu nodded: "do you see her?"


    "Well, I thought she was coming to trouble me."


    Jiang Ya listen to them say Qin Yanran''s name, she knows that woman, before fighting with her, is also Nan Yu before girlfriend, two people almost engaged.


    "Where is she?"


    "Run away. I''ve asked the security personnel to find her."


    "She''s out of her mind now."


    Lu Nanyu doesn''t care about this. If he catches someone, he definitely wants justice.


    Jiang Ya listen in the eye: "I come by myself."


    She wiped the medicine hastily and arranged her clothes. Even though she was in pain, she was still holding her teeth tightly. After all, so many people were waiting for them outside.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, but her feet didn''t twist: "Nan Yu, it''s time for us to go."


    The man looks dark, seems to suppress the anger, Song Jin see clearly, hand on his shoulder patted: "don''t think about other, go out."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng was waiting outside the door, first to see her brother and sister-in-law come out, and then to Song Jin, who looked serious.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Help me find out what Qin Yanran is doing recently?"


    She vaguely felt that something was wrong with her. Before Qin Lang called her.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They fall behind a few steps, Nanyu and Jiang Ya have already stood on the stage, both of them hide very well, almost can''t see what''s wrong.


    They sat down at the main table. Due to the presence of Jiang''s family, neither the old man nor Jiang Yun asked. It was only after the end that Jiang''s family left that Jiang Yun began to ask.


    "What happened to Nanyu just now?"


    Lu Nancheng shook his head: "it''s OK."


    If you say Qin Yanran, everyone will only buckle the pot on Song Jin''s head, which is the harm she brings.


    Jiang Yun didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t escape from his eldest son. He simply stopped asking and planned to ask Jiang Ya later.


    Seeing that the engagement ceremony is coming to an end, Lu Nancheng doesn''t stay much and leaves with Song Jin.


    On the way back, she looked at the window, thinking about things, leaving only a side face for him, a man was not happy.


    Song Jin didn''t see his unhappiness at all. She continued to think about things. She didn''t know why things were like this.


    "Lunan City, am I vicious?"


    "What answer do you want to hear?"


    "An honest answer."


    She turned her head and looked at him eagerly, someone thin lips moved: "in my eyes, you have been kind and lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is absolutely rainbow fart. Song Jin doesn''t believe a word.


    "I''ll give you another chance. You''ll tell me the truth."


    Lu Nancheng said with a smile: "Xiaojin, what you did to Su Yirou is just vindicating yourself. She planned to kill you first. If it wasn''t for Dr. Song, she would have been free for many years after she killed her. Now the result is what she deserves.""Is it?"


    In the past, she may not doubt it, but recently, she will start to reflect on whether she has used the wrong method. She just wants to revenge on Su Yirou, but involves all of them, especially the land family, causing more trouble to people.


    "Xiaojin, don''t think about it."


    "Oh."


    The light in her pupils darkened, as if his words did not appease her confused heart. Lu Nancheng simply stopped talking and drove into the community.


    Song Jin did not go to his home, directly back to his own home, her father is watching TV, see her back suddenly asked Zhuang Jingrui, she was not surprised, her father''s memory confusion, sometimes think of who will ask.


    "He has been busy recently and will come to see you when he has time."


    "Well, good."


    It is estimated that he will forget what he said today tomorrow. Song Jin took the chair and massaged his limbs. Because of his wheelchair almost all the year round, his muscles began to atrophy and his height even shrunk a lot.


    After the massage, the nurse came back, and she got up and went back to her room.


    The next few days, as usual, without ups and downs and twists and turns, in addition to Zhuang Jingrui visited his father, the two chatted.


    Zhuang Jingrui also knows that she and Lu Nancheng are together, and tries not to appear in front of her, so as not to bring trouble to her.


    Song Jin saw his attitude and could face it calmly.


    Just when I saw him out, I was seen by Lu Nancheng. Someone didn''t say anything and went home quietly. But in the next few days, he was not enthusiastic at all.


    The old aunt was very helpless, so she had to pull down her face to coax someone, but someone refused to come down the steps. It was really irritating.


    She also angry ignore him, this only a few days, someone is better, himself to find her.


    "Aren''t you still angry?"


    Lu Nancheng shrugged: "if I am angry all the time, will someone not want me?"


    "Hum."


    Although she was not happy in her mouth, she was still happy in her heart.


    In the evening, I went to see a movie with him, but just when I got downstairs, she accidentally received a call from Qin Lang again.


    This is the second time that she has received his call recently, mostly about Qin Yanran.


    "Mr. Qin, do you want to ask about Qin Yanran?"


    Her words directly blocked Qin Lang, and she had to make a "um" sound. Her face was ugly: "she went to see you recently?"


    "Once, but now I don''t know where she is."


    Since Qin Lang brought her home last time, he hardly came back. He lived in the company every day. Today, when he came back, he found out that she had dismissed her aunt. The house was in a mess. It seemed that the wind was passing through. The most terrible thing was that all the words she wrote in lipstick were on the glass of the bathroom. There was a cross on it. It was frightening.

 Chapter 478

    "How was her state of mind the last time you met?"


    "Not good. I suggest you take your daughter to the hospital."


    "Well."


    Looking at the words in the bathroom, Qin Lang felt more and more flustered, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "If it''s OK, Mr. Qin, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute, Mrs. Lu."


    "Well, you say."


    "If she goes to see you, you''d better not."


    "Well, I know."


    She still remembers what happened in the last meeting. It not only overcame her, but also implicated Jiang Ya.


    Lu Nancheng saw her hang up the phone, tone suddenly became serious: "Song Jin, you should pay attention to your safety."


    "Well, I know, she should not be so arrogant."


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was still a little inattentive, and was not quite at ease.


    "You''ll move in with me from tomorrow."


    Song Jinle: "we live on the same floor, which is almost the same as living together."


    "That won''t do either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t want to discuss this problem for the time being. She urges him to drive and watch the movie begin soon.


    Lu Nancheng started the car and left. When they arrived, the movie just started. Fortunately, they didn''t miss it.


    There are not many people in the cinema. They are in the middle. There are no people around, only the last few people.


    Lu Nancheng holds her hand on his knee and gently rubs it. Song Jin watches the movie and slightly leans her head on his shoulder.


    Two people seem to be most of the little lovers in general, sweetly watching movies, also do not speak.


    What they are watching today is a love movie. It''s funny in the early stage and touching in the later stage. When the old aunt saw it, she finally felt that she wanted to cry, so she just held back.


    Lu Nancheng noticed that she was sucking her nose. She turned her head and said, "are you crying?"


    "No way."


    "Well, they''re together."


    "I thought it would separate."


    If people from two different worlds want to be together, they need to overcome more difficulties. I can''t help thinking that she and Lu Nancheng are so many years apart. If it wasn''t for his persistence, she would have no confidence.


    Think of this, can''t help but more tighten five fingers, Lu Nancheng feel, also slightly tighten.


    After watching the movie, they came out late at night. Instead of rushing back, they went to the nearby place for a snack. Although the place she chose was shabby, it tasted good.


    When Lu Nancheng went to park, Song Jin stood alone at the entrance of the alley, with a dim light overhead, casting a small light and reflecting her shadow on the ground.


    She just stood under the streetlight and hopped, lively like a neuropathy. At this point, there were fewer passers-by, and she didn''t feel ashamed. Suddenly, a gray van came in front of her, and she didn''t care. Until the van stopped suddenly, she turned back and rushed down two men.


    There is no parking space nearby, and the lane is narrow. Lu Nancheng drives his car to the front. When he comes back to find her after parking, he finds that there is no one under the street lamp.


    He immediately quickened his pace and looked into the alley, but there was still no figure of her.


    "Song Jin."


    The man''s voice with a bit anxious, immediately took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, that end rang a few times, and then shut down.


    His heart sank, as if to the bottom of the sea, knowing that something must have happened to her.


    Ikeno received a phone call from Lu Nancheng. He just got home and didn''t have time to change his shoes. He immediately opened the door and went out.


    He got on the car while talking on the phone, listening to his account.


    "I know. I''ll get surveillance right away."


    Lu Nancheng immediately gets on the bus and goes to meet with Ikeno. He drives fast all the way. He is afraid that if he slows down for a second, his song Jin will be hurt.


    Song Jin knew that it was not good when she saw those people. Even if she struggled, she was not the opponent of several big men and was forced to get on the bus.


    Her mobile phone was thrown out of the window. At this time, Lu Nancheng must have known that she had an accident.


    She was gagged and speechless. She stared at the young men in the car. She didn''t know any of them, but they were all dressed in clothes. She mostly knew who was behind the scenes.


    Qin Yanran''s operation is really a surprise to her. She kidnaps her directly. Is it to kill her?


    Undeniably, at this moment her heart is flustered, now Qin Yanran spirit is not normal, who knows what will do to her.


    The car has been driving, the window is dark, it seems that it is out of the city, driving to the suburbs.


    After the car had a meeting again, it finally stopped. Song Jin was carried down by the man, which made her neck ache.


    "Tell the insiders it''s coming."


    She looked around in the dark and didn''t know where it was, or even whether it was in the imperial city.


    Song Jin wants to look around and give herself a chance to escape, but she is suddenly dragged in by the man: "what are you looking at? Hurry up."Here is a broken house. The man kicked open the iron gate and dragged her in.


    The inside is more shabby than the outside, and there is ash everywhere. Although the place is big, there is almost no place to stay.


    She was pushed hard by the man and almost fell to the ground.


    After Song Jin came in, she immediately looked around, looking for Qin Yanran''s figure. The light in the room was dim. There was only one lamp in the middle, and the edge could not be seen.


    Qin Yanran came out from behind, dressed in black and looking at her with pride. Her eyes were full of the joy of the winner.


    Her black hair was cut short, only to the ear, and dyed in various colors. She didn''t look like a good person, but she was the same as the people around her.


    "Song Jin, I didn''t expect that. Do you have such a day?"


    She can''t speak with something in her mouth. Qin Yanran motioned to let people take it away.


    After she had nothing in her mouth, she relaxed a lot and looked at her calmly: "I really didn''t expect that you would do anything against the law. If your mother knew, she would be very disappointed. She spent so much money to educate you."


    "Breaking the law? Ha ha, she herself is not breaking the law


    "It seems that you are right. You may have inherited her."


    Speaking of her mother, Qin Yanran saw a trace of pain in her eyes. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would not have become what she is now. She began to hate her, made her bear the charges and ruined her life.


    "Don''t mention her in front of me."


    "OK, no problem."


    Qin Yanran a little angry, but see Song Jin standing there is very relaxed, lining himself is still weak, clearly she is the strong.


    She immediately had her tied to a chair and threatened her with a knife.


    Song Jin''s face changed slightly and comforted herself in her heart. She just threatened herself and should not dare to poke it down.


    She looked at other people again. It seemed that she didn''t look at them. She allowed her to intimidate them. She began to wonder whether they were hired by her?


    Qin Yanran looks at her eyes, sharp knife patting her white face. All along, she envies and envies her. She can be so good-looking and marry into the Lu family. She is a winner in life. But now she has nothing. How pitiful she is.


    "I''ve hated your face for a long time. Today, I''d better cut it to make you ugly in the future."

 Chapter 479

    Song Jin swallowed saliva, body did not move, eyes firmly looking at her.


    "Qin Yanran, what did you kidnap me for? Money? Or hate, if the former, I suggest you don''t move me, get the money and leave. If the latter is to hate, it''s just my bad luck. "


    She''s also gambling that those people can''t help just to let Qin Yanran vent her hatred. After all, it''s against the law, unless they don''t have a clear mind and are willing to help her.


    Qin Yanran hated her sweet words most: "you shut up and let you talk?"


    "I just want to remind you that you don''t have to do something about lifting stones and hitting your own feet."


    Her words fell in Qin Yanran''s ears, which was to laugh at her for not being able to do anything. Suddenly, she was angry, burning, slapping her face.


    PATA, Song Jin face was hard to draw in the past, the pain of clenching teeth did not make a sound.


    Qin Yanran was very happy when she saw her embarrassed appearance. She raised her hand and slapped her again. This action had been practiced in her heart for many times, and now it is finally implemented. Her whole heart is happy to fly.


    Song Jin, who is always proud, is beaten like a dog by herself. How cheerful she is!


    Song Jin was slapped several times in a row. Her face was burning with pain, and her mouth smelled of blood. She just swallowed the blood, and her face didn''t soften at all.


    Qin Yanran looked at her slightly raised chin, still full of pride, she hated her pride, all the time rolling her.


    Ever since I met Song Jin back home, she has always been proud of being crushed in all directions. Her anger is even worse, especially her beautiful face. Isn''t Lu Nancheng fond of this leather bag? If not, a man''s heart will not be on her.


    She held the knife to her cheek and walked gently on it.


    "You said if I cut your face a few times, will Lu Nancheng abandon you?"


    Song Jin face taut, hand in the back pinch into a fist: "I''m afraid it will disappoint you, he is not so shallow man."


    "Ha ha, you have confidence in him, but how many men don''t bother?"


    She has known the truth since she was a child. Rich men are the same at home and the same outside. Because they have capital, most women are willing to post it. For example, her father doesn''t know how many times he has betrayed his mother, and even has illegitimate children outside. She thinks Lunan City is the same, but it hasn''t started yet.


    "Qin Yanran, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about men, or you are choosing men in the garbage."


    "Song Jin, are you laughing at my poor judgment?"


    "I dare not. Miss Qin always has a good eye. Otherwise, how can she take a fancy to my little brother-in-law?"


    "Song Jin, shut up."


    Qin Yanran has a fierce light in her eyes, and she is very angry. That is the only man she likes, but she is engaged to another woman. Song Jin''s words are undoubtedly slapping her in the face and laughing at her. Her knife is shaking and her sharp face is slightly across her cheek.


    Song Jin felt a burst of pain on her face, afraid that there was blood flowing out.


    "Ha ha ha, are you afraid? I''ll make you ugly in a minute. "


    "You don''t want money to hurt me?"


    "Do you think Lunan city won''t give me money?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand him. If you hurt me, I''m afraid the money will be greatly reduced."


    Song Jin''s eyes are full of serious, tone is firm, bluff Qin Yanran a Leng.


    She''s confirmed that they kidnapped her for money, so it''s easy.


    "Since you are asking for money, you should ensure my safety. You know who he is. If you annoy him, I''m afraid you will be more troublesome. It''s better to ask for money and people one by one than to make it easier for each other."


    Words fall, originally sat in the corner of the man came over, a take away Qin Yanran hand knife, and look at her.


    "Don''t mess around, hurt her and influence us to take money."


    Qin Yanran was pushed to a stagger, angry, but not fit, she told them to kidnap her money to take, also told them the identity of Song Jin, is the Lu family rich wife, is equal to a hen who can lay golden eggs.


    But she didn''t kidnap Song Jin for money at all, but wanted to torture her and abuse her, looking at her embarrassed appearance at her feet.


    "I see. You give me the knife back. I have a sense of propriety."


    The man hesitated, returned the knife and sat on one side again.


    "Calculate the time, you can contact the other party to pay the ransom."


    "Well, call."


    Song Jin watched several men nest together and began to make a phone call. Soon Lu Nancheng''s voice rang out at that end.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng has joined Ikeno and is getting surveillance. He is happy to hear the kidnapper''s phone call, at least proving that Song Jin is still alive.


    "I want to hear her voice."


    Those men came to her, handed her cell phone, and gave her a warning look.


    "Song Jin, do you have anything to do now?"She cleared her throat. "I''m fine."


    Almost as soon as she spoke, the cell phone was taken away.


    "You hear me, do as I say. You can''t call the police, or I won''t guarantee your wife''s safety."


    Lu Nancheng listened and agreed: "don''t worry, as long as you guarantee her safety, the money won''t be less. I mean safety is more than safety. If one of you slaps her, the money won''t be less."


    "Damn, aren''t you afraid we''ll kill your wife?"


    "Then you''ll all have to be buried with her and spend all the money you get. I don''t think you''ll be so stupid."


    Lu Nancheng is a threat to others. He will never let the other side seek benefits, even if he is at a disadvantage.


    Song Jin looks at the man who answers the phone. After hanging up, she has been abusing. She is afraid that she is angry. She doesn''t know what Lu Nancheng said. She is so angry.


    Qin Yan Ran also walked past: "how does the other side say?"


    "You can''t move her, or you''ll pay for less money?"


    "What do you mean, kidnapping her is my information, otherwise you know?"


    "Shut up, have you done anything?"


    "You don''t even know her identity without me."


    Song Jin watched them quarrel. She couldn''t help feeling that they could quarrel with each other. Now there is something more important, and they are fighting against each other.


    She''d like to watch, too. It''s better for them to fight after a quarrel.


    It''s just that she thought very well. After a quarrel, they stopped and began to get ready to get the money.


    "One person went with me to get the money, and several others looked at her. After they got the money, they took her..."


    Song Jin looked at their gesture, probably understand, get money to tear tickets, because she has seen their faces.


    "Yes, we''ll solve it as soon as possible."


    Soon the door opened and two people went out to get the money. Now it''s dark outside. It''s a few hours before dawn.

 Chapter 480

    Lu Nancheng is anxiously walking back and forth in the room. He is ready for the money, but he doesn''t want to give it so soon, because he hasn''t found Song Jin''s position yet.


    If the other party takes the money, it is very likely to tear up the ticket, which must not happen.


    Ikeno is urging his subordinates to investigate. When he looks back, his eyes are red and his eyes are sinister. He raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. When the other party arrives, delay first."


    "Well, we''ll send people to investigate the roads out of the city."


    "Well, everyone''s out."


    Lu Nancheng is still not at ease. He knows Ikeno''s connections and abilities, but Song Jin is involved. He is a little more worried. There must be no accident. He can''t afford it.


    "Go sit down and calm down."


    Ikeno turned and continued to stare. The other party''s car had already been found, but lost its direction after leaving the city. They are currently investigating.


    "Brother ye, the van is back."


    The video zooms in right away, and it''s really the registered van.


    "Keep following."


    "But there''s no camera in front."


    The cameras on the road outside the city are intermittent, which is a lot of trouble to find. But fortunately, knowing the general direction, he enlarged the map, and there are so many places that the road leads to, which is possible along the way.


    Lu Nancheng got up and looked. He began to enter the mountain forest from there. The road passed through the middle. He pointed to the woods on both sides.


    "Will it be hidden here?"


    Ikeno also has such a guess. After all, there are other people in the community. The kidnappers can''t be just one person, but there are probably several people. If they rent in the community, they will be easily found. It''s only convenient to find a place where there is no one.


    "Find the next camera and see if they''re there."


    "Well, I haven''t seen it for the time being. There aren''t any cameras down there."


    "What about the other sections?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Ikeno began to draw on the map with a pen, which area the car disappeared in, and circled a place.


    Lu Nancheng looked at all the districts and still felt that they were in the mountains.


    "Send someone to look in the mountains."


    "Good."


    Ikeno''s people were nearby. Suddenly, a motorcycle passed by in the camera. Two young people in black wearing helmets flashed by in the surveillance video.


    Ikeno also saw, alert to let subordinates to enlarge the video.


    "When you go out in the middle of the night, show me clearly."


    There are few cars passing through this section of the road. After all, it''s midnight now, and those who should go to bed also go to bed.


    "Where are they going?"


    "Well, it looks like the way to the city."


    The camera kept switching, and followed the motorcycle all the time. After a while, it disappeared. The subordinates directly cut to the camera before entering the city. After a while, they really saw it.


    Ikeno side head asked: "the place to pay is not far from the city."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch."


    Lu Nancheng calls. It''s off.


    "Later, they''ll call you when they arrive."


    The motorcycle is still moving forward. It will stop in a bath center for a while. Fuck, I came out to take a bath in the evening.


    Lu Nancheng''s eagerness floated up again: "your people have news over there?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still on the way."


    Ikeno is biting a cigarette in his mouth. Even if he looks calm, he is worried. After all, it''s Song Jin who has an accident. He is his good brother''s wife. If he can''t save it, he will feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    He patted Lu Nancheng: "go there and have a seat. I''ll let you know."


    "Well."


    He rubbed his tired eyes and leaned on the sofa. From the moment Song Jin disappeared, the strings in his mind were tight. He could give each other money, a lot of money, just asking them not to hurt her.


    Night has been deep, even if it is kidnapped, nervous in the mind, but the physical fatigue will still hit.


    She leaned back on the chair to doze off. Several other people in the room also found a place to sleep. Qin Yanran was the only one sitting on one side smoking. Later, she took out a bag of things from her pocket.


    Song Jin see clearly, it''s not a fun, will not quit.


    Qin Yanran saw her looking at herself and sneered at her.


    "Would you like some?"


    She immediately said, "I don''t need it."


    "Don''t mention it. What if you like it?"


    Qin Yanran came towards her with powder. Suddenly, the people next to her woke up and saw: "sister Yanran, give me some."


    She didn''t have much weight in her hand. If she went out at the same time, it was estimated that there was not much left.


    "I''ll give her some."


    The man looked at Song Jin, immediately frowned: "so expensive things to her too wasteful, are dying people."


    Then she got up and grabbed the things in Qin Yanran''s hand. Even if she was not happy, she also sat on the ground with the other side and sucked.Song Jin looks happy after they finish smoking. It seems that her soul is going to float out. She knows that this thing is addictive. It seems that she has been infected with it for some days.


    Su Yirou is inside. If she knows that her daughter has become what she is, she will be angry.


    Qin Yanran looked very happy after she finished smoking. She relaxed with her body and collapsed on the dirty ground. She didn''t feel dirty either. She spoke with her companions in a low voice.


    Those people look at the flow, Qin Yanran and they mix together, is willing to degenerate.


    Song Jin is not looking at them, closed her eyes and began to ponder, how can she escape, under the surveillance of several people.


    It seems almost impossible, unless they go out one, leave two, there is still some chance of winning, but she wants a person to fight two, and in a short period of time, she can deal with Qin Yanran, but the other has not played, I do not know how strength.


    Her hands behind her are slowly untiing the rope. Fortunately, they are not tightly tied, so that she can break free, but after breaking free, she does not dare to act rashly.


    The three men didn''t sleep, they were talking, and the other two were not from imperial city. After that, one of them took out a card, so the three men began to play cards.


    It seems that she won''t sleep any more. Song Jin sighs silently in her heart, which makes it more impossible for her to escape. She is not an iron man.


    Lu Nancheng lies on his back on the sofa. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rings. He immediately jumps up to pick up the phone.


    Ikeno also came to listen to the words inside.


    "Is the money ready? Put it in the place I designated first. "


    "You''re asking for too much cash. I''m working on it. It''ll probably take a while."


    After hearing this, Lu Nancheng continued: "you know, in the information age, even the rich people don''t put so much cash at home. I''m already preparing for it. I''m sure I can bring it before dawn."


    "I''ll give you another hour. When the money doesn''t arrive, I''ll stamp your wife''s hand."


    Before he could speak, the other end had hung up.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the box on the table: "we only have one hour."


    "Well, yes."


    Ikeno comfortingly patted him on the shoulder and turned to make a phone call.

 Chapter 481

    His people have already arrived in the mountains and are going to the mountains. After all, it''s a big place. It takes a little time to find someone.


    "It''s evening. Look where there are lights in the mountains."


    "Well, I''m looking for it."


    "They should have parked the van in the mountains and looked for it."


    "Yes, brother Ye."


    After Ikeno finished, he anxiously waited for the news over there. After a while, he called to say that he had found a van in the mountains, and Lunan city immediately strode forward.


    "Song Jin must be nearby."


    "Well, keep looking around."


    Ikeno followed the transfer in the past. If Lu Nancheng didn''t want to pay, he would like to go now.


    "You''ll pay later, and I''ll watch in the mountains."


    "Good."


    They went downstairs together. They were both going out of the city. Lu Nancheng''s car was in the back, and Ikeno''s car was driving out of the city. It''s usually faster than today.


    Fortunately, it''s night, and there is almost no one on the road. He went all the way to the foot of the mountain forest, but the car didn''t go in. He stopped at the intersection and fished the mobile phone on the center console.


    "Brother ye, I see a room in the mountain depression. The light is on inside. We haven''t gone in for the time being."


    "Well, slow down and don''t turn on the lights."


    "Good."


    He raised his foot and walked in, quickly penetrating the path.


    The three people are still playing cards, midway received a phone call, it seems that the money of the two people beat, told them to look after themselves, specially look back at her.


    Song Jin clever sitting in a chair, hand still don''t in the back, dare not move.


    Qin Yanran also looked back at her a few eyes, the more she looked, the more uncomfortable she felt. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting money, she would certainly torture her, but she thought that since all the tickets were torn in the end, why not torture her?


    She suddenly got up from the ground and strode to her. When her companion saw her, he said, "what are you doing?"


    "Since we have to tear up the tickets in the end, why not torture them now?"


    That person listened to also feel right, but think of elder brother to go before of explain: "I see still had better not move her, in case the other party wants to see a picture?"


    "No


    "Don''t mess about. You haven''t got the money yet."


    Qin Yanran was pulled away by the people behind, a little unhappy.


    "I just looked. Don''t be nervous. I didn''t do anything to her."


    "Put the knife away."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    That person knows Qin Yanran and she have contradiction, afraid she does what, affect them to take money.


    After a small episode, Song Jin saw them continue to play cards, and the phone rang again.


    When they finished, they came to her and took a video of her carefully. It seemed that the scar on her face was too obvious. They took a paper towel to wipe the blood on her face.


    The mobile phone took a video at her again, this time seems to be satisfied.


    "There are so many things. I have to make sure she is in good condition."


    Then he glared at Qin Yanran: "you make people''s face like this, in case the other party refuses to give money."


    "If you don''t give me money, I''ll tear up the ticket to see who will lose the most."


    "Are you crazy? You didn''t get anything, but you carried a life on your back. I just want to get money."


    "Who will do it then?"


    "Do it. There is no contradiction between you."


    Qin Yanran is not stupid. They just want to get money, but they hand over the murder to her. In case they are caught, she is the most responsible.


    She brought up kidnapping, and she killed people in the end. She did everything wrong, and those people took the money.


    "Although I have contradictions, I am a woman after all. I dare to do such bloody things."


    "What are you afraid of? You didn''t scratch her with a knife just now."


    "It''s just a threat. It''s not like killing someone."


    "It''s no different. Your knife''s going down her neck and it''s over."


    Said is to take her knife drill again, Qin Yanran still don''t agree.


    "See you understand very well, or you go, men must be stronger than women."


    Another person saw that they kept pushing back and forth, a bit unhappy: "this kind of thing men go, how can women go."


    At the scene, two to one, the man thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    Song Jin listen to them finally decide who to kill her, in the heart can''t help but more anxious, if Lu Nancheng people can''t find, she probably really died in their hands, but she died, what should he do?


    She couldn''t help thinking of Zhuang Jingrui. Lu Nancheng had to face the things he faced once. She was full of sadness and reluctance.


    Qin Yanran looks at the lost her and sneers in her heart. Her mother didn''t kill her. Now she''s going to kill her. It''s revenge for her.


    "Let''s get ready, too."


    Three people are not playing cards, but clean up the scene, one of them suddenly went out to pee, leaving two women.Song Jin looks at one of them and plans to take down Qin Yanran first, and then another woman. Just as his hand has just broken free from the rope, the man who went out suddenly runs in panic.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s like someone''s looking for it."


    Qin Yan Ran''s heart also flustered: "are you sure you read it right?"


    "It''s so dark that I seem to see a figure."


    "Don''t scare yourself, after all?"


    The man hesitated again: "let''s go out and have a look."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Qin Yanran went with them, but went to the door and turned back: "you go, I look at her."


    Song Jin watched her close the door again and took out a knife from her pocket. She felt that it was not good, but fortunately, she was the only one. If she really fought, she might not be an opponent.


    The hand tied with the rope moved slightly. Qin Yanran stood in front of her, playing with the knife in her hand, complacent: "I''m going to die soon, are you afraid?"


    Without waiting for her answer, she continued, "you''ve died once anyway, and it''s not strange for you to die again, is it?"


    Song Jin dare not stimulate her, after all, no one stopped her now.


    "When it comes to death, I''m afraid that no one will face it calmly."


    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid. I''ll let him have a good time for you. What can I do for you?"


    The knife in her hand was facing her body, first on her neck, then on her chest, and finally on her stomach. She seemed dissatisfied.


    "Or cut off the meridians and put some blood out before poking."


    Song Jin pursed her lips tightly. It seemed that she really hated herself. Even if she died, she would be tortured.


    Qin Yan Ran saw that her face turned white and she was very happy. She suddenly laughed, like a mental patient.


    She smiles and suddenly stops laughing, turns to look at the door,


    Song Jin is also looking at the door, because the two people have not come back, and she is also wondering whether it is Lu Nancheng.


    Qin Yanran was doubting, and her face was suddenly tense. The knife was across her neck. As long as she moved a little, it would cut her neck, and the blood would not stop.


    "Don''t you go out and have a look?"

 Chapter 482

    Qin Yanran wants to go out to have a look, but if someone comes, only holding Song Jin is the amulet. As long as Song Jin is in her hands, no one dares to move her. She has already made the worst plan. If she is exposed, it''s a crime anyway. It''s worth pulling Song Jin to die together.


    She took the knife one step further and almost cut her skin. Song Jin faintly felt pain and did not dare to continue to stimulate her.


    "Qin Yanran, don''t be nervous."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of my shaking hands? "


    "No, you won''t shake. After all, your purpose is just to get money. Lunan city will give you money, and it''s a lot of money, as long as I''m safe."


    "Ha ha, Song Jin, you are so lucky."


    What she envies, she has, and can get so easily, good family background, appearance, and men, she occupies almost all.


    "Song Jin, in case you die, will Lu Nancheng remarry?"


    "I don''t know. I''m dead anyway."


    "Ha ha, I really want to see the day when you are abandoned."


    "So I have to live, or you won''t see it."


    Qin Yanran is angry and nervous. She looks at the door again. She still doesn''t see the two people coming back. Her heart is also in a little collapse.


    When she proposed to kidnap Song Jin, she just had a fever in her head. But when they heard about it, they all clamored to make a sum of money. Naturally, she also wanted to make money, so she would push the boat with the current. But when things got to this point, it was useless to regret it.


    At the moment, Ikeno and his men have joined together. Unfortunately, he caught two of them, and they are tied up and trampled under their feet.


    "How many more people are there?"


    He looked at the thin man like a monkey fiercely: "talk."


    The man was a bit stubborn. He didn''t say a word. Ikeno didn''t have such good patience. He looked at the woman again.


    "He doesn''t say it, you say it."


    The woman wanted to say, but she was glared at by her accomplice and shut up.


    In Ikeno''s eyes, it''s really meaningful. He''s not afraid of him and his companions. Is it too dark and dark to hide his fierce appearance?


    He raised his hand to make a gesture, his hands immediately understand, put a piece of cloth into his mouth, directly pulled a finger, the pain of the man on the ground straight struggle, but also can''t shout out.


    "I''m asking you again, how many people are left in it now?"


    He took down the cloth and this time heard him hoarse about the number and gender.


    "If you don''t say it earlier, it''s over. Why suffer from it?"


    Since there was only one woman left, he was a little relieved and told his men not to make too much noise for a while.


    Song Jin is waiting quietly, but Qin Yanran can''t wait, because with the passage of time, she can almost be sure that the two people who went out were caught. It must be Lu Nancheng.


    In addition to Lu Nancheng, another person came to her mind. Chiye, who is called YeGe, is said to eat black and white in the imperial city. Her social background is so strong that she has no way to offend him.


    And he is Lu Nancheng''s good friend, can''t help wondering if he also came.


    "Song Jin, you are very proud, aren''t you?"


    She didn''t smile: "complacency doesn''t count."


    "Do you think the people in Lunan city will be able to rescue you right away?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at you seems more nervous than me."


    Qin Yanran snorted coldly. The light in her eyes had revealed her mood. The knife in her hand was even scratched on her neck. Blood had seeped from her white neck. Her eyes were still, but her hands began to struggle out from behind.


    Just as she was about to fight back, a slight voice came from the door. Qin Yanran didn''t look at it, but she stabbed her directly with a knife. The first knife was quickly dodged by her eyes, and the blade of the knife swept over her shoulder, bleeding.


    Song Jin''s hand broke away from the rope. People even got up from the chair and kicked her. Qin Yanran cut her directly with a knife. She was scared to come back half at once. She seemed to be crazy and almost frightened her.


    "Well, you Song Jin, you''ve earned a long time ago."


    She didn''t speak. She was about to grab the knife in her hand and wrestle with her.


    Qin Yanran almost fierce struggle, Song Jin is not, this is related to her life.


    Ikeno quietly came in from the door, just saw two people wrestling together, a few steps to run forward.


    At the moment, the two have wrestled to the wall. Qin Yanran is pushed against the wall by Song Jin, and the knife in her hand is almost taken away. There is someone behind her to help. She is doomed to lose, but she doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    She looks at Song Jin with a sneer. She almost doesn''t respond to her sneer. A sharp knife has penetrated into her body, which makes her breath stagnate and her body soften immediately.


    Qin Yanran laughs. Maybe Song Jin didn''t expect that she would have a second knife. She has been hiding it in her body. It was a second-hand preparation, but she just used it.


    The sharp knife she did not pull out, still inserted in her body, Ikeno quickly step forward to catch Song Jin soft body, suddenly scared face tight, shouting: "hold her, drive the car to the nearest road."Subordinates see Miss Song was bucket, also each scalp a hemp, quickly fell climb out.


    Ikeno directly holds Song Jin horizontally. Qin Yanran doesn''t have time to take a look at her and takes her out quickly.


    Song Jin covers her waist, almost all of her body cries for pain, and her breathing becomes difficult. She opens her eyes difficultly, and sees Ikeno''s tense eyes, and Qin Yanran''s crazy struggle and cry on the ground. It seems that everything is fixed here, and her eyelids are more and more heavy, and gradually close.


    Ikeno ran wildly with her in his arms and yelled at her at the same time. There was no response. Holding the woman''s soft and weak body, he was worried and nervous. If Song Jin had an accident, how would he explain to Lu Nancheng.


    The car was driven to the nearest road by subordinates, he immediately held her up: "drive, hurry up."


    Subordinates who dare to slow down, almost immediately rushed out.


    Ikeno looked at the arms closed eyes, pale Song Jin, a heart nervous, his hand pressed the bleeding place, only hope to reduce the amount of bleeding.


    He called Lu Nancheng and told him that he had found it, but when he said the second half of the sentence, his voice almost stuck.


    "Nancheng, go to the hospital at once."


    Lu Nancheng on the other side breathed and stopped immediately. He strode to the front of the car. His hand pulled open the door even trembled: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Ikeno is not easy to describe, and he doesn''t want to worry about it now: "there''s a little problem. We''ll go to the hospital right away. Don''t worry."


    "Well, a little question?"


    "Well, come quickly. She wants to see you very much."


    Lu Nancheng thought about the small problems in his mind. The car roared along the road. He kept telling himself that it was just a small problem, not a big one. But he denied Ikeno''s words in his heart. He just didn''t want to lose his sense of propriety.

 Chapter 483

    The car quickly arrives at the hospital, and Ikeno immediately gets off with Song Jin in her arms. She has completely lost consciousness. The medical staff arranged in advance has met her at the door, and immediately pushes her to the emergency room.


    He stood at the door, looking at the door of the emergency room. He didn''t have time to clean up the blood stains on his body. Lu Nancheng came here in a hurry. The man''s face was almost white, but his eyes were black, and his pace was very fast. When he saw that he was covered with blood stains, his whole body was almost soft and unstable, and his heart and look collapsed immediately.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    At this time, Ikeno will not hide from him.


    "I was stabbed by Qin Yanran."


    He pointed to the position, Lu Nancheng''s face faded more severely, his tall body seemed to be about to fall, Ikeno''s big hand pressed on his shoulder, and his rough voice comforted: "it''s OK, it will be better."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t believe a word he said. He just wanted to see her now.


    "Nancheng, it''s really going to be OK, believe me."


    He suddenly hugged his head in pain and extremely blamed himself for not finding her in time.


    "Nancheng, now she needs you."


    Ikeno fiercely against him on the wall, can''t let his mood continue to collapse, if Song Jin really what accident, the next things need him to deal with.


    "She needs you, understand?"


    Xu''s words stimulated his nerves. Lu Nancheng''s mood of collapse finally improved. He immediately raised his hand to push him away and gasped against the wall.


    "I understand. You don''t have to say that again."


    Ikeno sees that he regains his senses, but he doesn''t say any more. He turns to the bathroom to clean. Song Jin''s blood is all over him. When he comes back after the cleaning, Lu Nancheng has completely recovered and is making a phone call.


    His song Jin needs a good doctor, and he wants to send her in. He almost calls Lu Nancheng. Not long after that, a group of experts come in the emergency room.


    Song Jin''s situation is reported to him at any time. He knows that there is no danger for the time being, and the anxiety of the whole person also comes down.


    Ikeno looked at his emotional changes, also know Song Jin''s problem is not big.


    He suddenly looked back at Ikeno, his eyes showed cruel light: "Qin Yanran?"


    "Tied up by my men, what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t do anything, tie it first."


    After waiting for Song Jin to wake up, ask her how to deal with it. If she doesn''t interfere, he is making his own decision.


    Ikeno looks at the fierce light in his eyes, and knows that Qin Yanran will not come to a good end. If he does this kind of thing, even if he goes through legal procedures, he will be in prison.


    He some don''t understand that woman, is how much hatred to kidnap Song Jin, is it revenge for his mother? That''s too confusing. I can''t think clearly.


    Ikeno did not think about her, but asked: "how many people want ransom?"


    "Your men are over there. I don''t think they can run away."


    "Well."


    Ikeno also went to the side of the phone to explain things, Lu Nancheng continued to stand in the emergency room door, soon inside the door was opened, out a few doctors.


    "Mr. Lu, the patient is out of danger."


    Hearing this, Lu Nancheng''s heart finally fell down, and the man''s tight body relaxed slightly, shaking hands with the doctor one by one.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s all right."


    Soon inside Song Jin was pushed out, but still in a coma.


    "It will take some time for the patient to wake up. Now transfer to the ward. If there is an emergency, call the medical staff at any time."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng pushed the nurse out of her side and pushed her back. Her eyes were closed and her face was pale. There was a short cut on her cheek, which had been dealt with by the doctor. She wiped the medicine and looked at her eye-catching.


    He wanted to touch and suffer for her, but he knew it was impossible, so he could only watch her suffer.


    Song Jin is finally pushed to the ward by him. The nurse takes a look at Lu Nancheng. She only knows that the man''s identity is not simple. She can use so many experts to give first aid, and even the head of the hospital comes in person.


    Just looking at the way he looked at the woman on the bed, I was afraid that he liked it so much that he felt so sad. Almost all of his body was covered.


    "The patient needs a rest now."


    "Well, how big is the wound?"


    The nurse made a little gesture and told him how to care. Then she turned and closed the door and went out.


    Ikeno didn''t come in when he finished the phone call. He purposely made room for them. Lu Nancheng pulled a chair and sat down beside her. He looked at her carefully. He almost wanted to see her in his heart. He seemed to think that it was not enough. He held her hand tightly and put it on his lips, kissing her regardless.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart finally returned to its original position, no longer in fear. What happened tonight almost killed him. Only after experiencing these can he understand Song Jin''s position in his heart, which has already gone deep into the bone marrow.


    "Xiaojin, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    His big hand gave her a haircut. It seemed that it was not enough. He wiped her face again. A warm kiss fell on her lips.Half an hour later, Ikeno finally came in from the door. Seeing that he was still staring at Song Jin, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Lu Nancheng got up and went out.


    They talked about things for a while, and after that, Ikeno left first.


    At this moment, the day outside the window is getting brighter. The light of the rising sun comes in from the window and shines on the house. Lu Nancheng rubs his sleepy eyes and still sits on the bedside.


    The anesthetic on Song Jin''s body is about to disperse, and there are signs of waking up. He whispers in his ear. The woman on the bed finally slowly opens her eyes, and her long eyelashes blink slightly.


    "Xiaojin, how do you feel now?"


    Song Jin just opened her eyes for a moment. She was a little confused. She didn''t know where she was. When she heard the familiar voice of Lu Nancheng, she turned her head slightly. Then she saw his haggard face. Her eyes were full of blood. She must have stayed up all night.


    She wanted to open her mouth. She found that her voice was so dry and hoarse that she couldn''t speak at all. Lu Nancheng also found out. She immediately opened the cup and asked her to drink some warm water to moisten her voice.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t speak yet."


    She nodded, feeling as if her whole body was in pain. She knew that she had been stabbed by Qin Yanran. At that time, she was also afraid. She was afraid that she would die like that. What should she do if she left him alone?


    Fortunately, it''s all right now. She reaches out her hand and holds him tightly.


    Lu Nancheng also subconsciously tightens up and holds her little hand tightly. She will never separate in her life.


    "Is it starting to hurt?"


    She nodded again. Lu Nancheng was full of heartache, but she had no choice but to carry it herself.


    "Xiaojin, I''ll go to the doctor and ask how to relieve it."


    She shook her head and dragged him away. No matter how he pacified him, she would not let him go. Lu Nancheng had to give up, sit down again and talk to her low.

 Chapter 484

    After a while, the doctor will come in to check the situation and confirm that the wound is OK for the time being, but pay attention to the wound, and do not squeeze it, otherwise it will cause bleeding.


    Lu Nancheng, a big man, takes care of his beloved woman and becomes very meticulous. Even if he takes care of her, most of the things are done by him, especially the washing of Song Jin''s clothes.


    Because of convalescence, she had to lie in bed every day, even move, someone would be very nervous, for fear of touching the wound.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ll be fine."


    "Be careful, too, especially the location of the wound."


    When the doctor changed the dressing, he had seen her wound several times. It was like a big hole in his heart. It can be seen how painful it was at that time and the later recovery. But Song Jin didn''t cry for pain, except after the anesthetic had just passed.


    So he will love her more, want to put Qin Yanran into pieces.


    "Lu Nancheng, you''re too nervous. The doctor said it''s not a big problem. Don''t always mention your heart. You''ve made yourself thin."


    She reached out and touched his emaciated face. Over the past few days, she has been looking at his eyes, watching him lose weight quickly day by day. The whole person even wore a loose shirt, which made her very sad.


    Her hand touched his face a little bit, touched his chin, and the scum on it, and gently poked her hand.


    Lu Nancheng is also looking at her. After several days, he is still pale and seems to have no response. In this way, he blames himself for not taking good care of others.


    "Leave me alone. I''m fine."


    "Don''t wait for me to get well. Someone is ill."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Nancheng opened her hand and tucked her in: "have a rest."


    "Every day I eat and sleep. If I sleep and eat, I can''t sleep."


    "I''ll watch TV with you for a while?"


    "No, it''s not hard for you."


    What she likes to watch on TV is nothing more than the plot of dog blood. Lu Nancheng doesn''t like it at all. Every time, she just doesn''t know anything about the plot when she asks about it.


    She looked out of the window at the fine weather, especially wanted to go out for a walk, but she was afraid that she would not be able to get out of bed for a while and a half, and she had a hard time. Just when she looked out of the window, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Zhuang Jingrui came in with flowers and fruits.


    Lu Nancheng saw that his arrival was not unexpected. Even if he wanted to hide the news of Song Jin''s accident, for some people, he could not hide it.


    Zhuang Jingrui nods to Lu Nancheng. He knows the news of Song Jin''s kidnapping on the third day. The reason is that he went to Su''s house to see her uncle, but he learned from the nurse that she didn''t go back for several days.


    It''s impossible for Song Jin, so something must have happened. When he found out the news, he was in a state of shock. He wanted to come to the hospital to see her immediately, but he thought that Lu Nancheng was around her. He restrained himself and waited for a few days.


    Song Jin also saw Zhuang Jingrui coming in and raised her head with a smile.


    "I''m all right, Jingrui. Don''t worry."


    She opened her mouth with a playful tone, but like an old friend, she let Zhuang Jingrui''s mood slow down and pulled out a gentle smile on her face.


    "It''s OK."


    Whether she is Yimu or Song Jin, she must live.


    "Sit down, don''t stand."


    She pointed to the chair beside her, and Zhuang Jingrui sat down impolitely. Lu Nancheng looked at them and turned to make room for them.


    Zhuang Jingrui was surprised to see it, but he immediately understood that Lu Nancheng had been fighting with him because Song Jin had not yet made a choice. Now that she has made a choice, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He is generous.


    "Qin Yanran did it?"


    Song Jin nodded: "you have guessed it."


    "I''ve had a little investigation, but I haven''t found much."


    "Well, she kidnapped me with others for money."


    "I''m afraid with hatred."


    "Well, after all, Su Yirou was sent in by me, and it was because of me that their family broke up."


    Over the past few days, she also thought a lot, Qin Yanran so hate her, probably very much like himself at that time, also hate Su Yirou.


    "Qin Yanran, what are you going to do with it?"


    "Go through the legal process."


    This is also the protection for her. If you give it to Ikeno, I''m afraid it will only make life worse than death. It''s better to let her in. It''s also a mother daughter reunion.


    "Well, that''s her best ending."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes darkened, and then said, "between you and Lu Nancheng."


    "We''re still the same. We won''t go back to Lu''s for the time being."


    "Well, I hope you''ll be happy anyway."


    Song Jin looked at him and laughed. The young man who was many years ago is not young now. There are wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and the outline is much deeper.


    "Jingrui, I also give you this sentence. I hope you can be happy more than anyone else."Even if she didn''t mean to, she would have delayed his life, otherwise it would not be the same as it is now. A person''s life is very short, but he just delayed so many years for himself.


    "Jingrui, look ahead and you''ll meet better people."


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m just used to it. It''s nice to be such a person," he said with a smile


    "But two people will have more happiness."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Song Jin nods, does not continue this topic, talked about other.


    Lu Nancheng stood alone in the corridor and walked back and forth for several times, wondering what they would say and what they would say about the past? That time when he didn''t participate, it was the place where they were connected.


    After waiting for a while, Zhuang Jingrui pushed the door out and the two men looked at each other.


    "You go in."


    In the past, the two opposite men suddenly put down and Lu Nancheng leaned against the wall.


    "Thank you for caring about her."


    "Lu Nancheng, take good care of her in the future."


    "Don''t worry, for sure."


    Zhuang Jingrui is no longer talking. He raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder. He seems to give up on her completely. Lu Nancheng turns around and takes him to the elevator. Then he goes back happily.


    Pushing the door into the room, Song Jin''s joking voice rang out: "I thought you were going to chat for a long time."


    "Did you think we were going to fight?"


    "That''s not true. After all, you''re not the one who can''t carry it."


    Lu Nancheng sat down beside her with a smile, then pulled the quilt for her: "although he and I used to stand on the opposite side, we also appreciated him."


    "So you''re going to be friends next?"


    He thought, "I''d better be an elder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin also thinks that he is Zhuang Shaoyang''s uncle, Shaoyang and he are good brothers, but after such careful calculation, the relationship is a bit complicated. Shaoyang calls herself sister-in-law, but she and Jingrui are friends, so this generation seems to be in a mess.

 Chapter 485

    She did not tangle these, asked: "Qin Yanran now where?"


    "Police station."


    "Well, they''re all there."


    "Well, it''s under trial."


    "Don''t put pressure on me. I''ll do what I have to do."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t agree. Qin Yanran does something to hurt her. Even if she doesn''t do something in private, she doesn''t want to make her feel better.


    "I have my own plan in this matter. Don''t interfere."


    "Lunan city."


    "She''s not worth forgiving."


    "I just..."


    "No, it''s just that she almost made me lose you."


    In Qin Yanran''s case, he has little room for deliberate discussion, and refuses to communicate with her. Now he even gets out of bed is a problem, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    If she calls Ikeno, it''s even more useless. He is Lu Nancheng''s friend and will only face him. She says angrily: "whatever you want."


    "Well, don''t worry. Your main task at the moment is to heal the wounded."


    "When shall we be discharged?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Nancheng thought that if he took the medical team back home, it would not be very convenient, unless he went back to the old house, but he didn''t want to go back now, so he might as well continue to live here.


    "We''ll go back when you''re almost recovered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s face is wrinkled. She has been in the hospital for many days. She can''t wait to go back. In addition, she hasn''t seen her father for a long time.


    "My dad..."


    "Don''t worry, the home nurse knows what to say."


    "All right."


    He is to make himself at ease in the hospital, but he is bored here every day, and also feels uncomfortable. Occasionally he is pushed out of his wheelchair to walk around and bask in the sun. Ah, I''m boiling.


    She comforted herself in her heart. Lu Nancheng also knew that she was sad and didn''t want to stay in the hospital, but she was afraid that her wound would crack again, so she must pay attention to it.


    The next few days, Song Jin is still living in the hospital, in addition to the friends around know later saw, the police also came to make a record.


    She recounted the details of what happened that day, and the police asked some questions before leaving.


    A few days later, the police did not come to inquire, but Qin Lang came.


    First, his wife went to prison, and now it''s his daughter''s turn. Successive blows have made Qin Lang''s life worse. The man in his fifties, who is fat, looks a lot older and is thinner. He didn''t know about his daughter until a few days after the incident.


    He regretted that he didn''t take good care of people. After Yirou went in, he told him to take good care of his daughter. As a result, he took care of people in prison. Up to now, he didn''t dare to tell Yirou that he had no face.


    He came to see Song Jin today to make sure her condition. If it''s very serious, Qin Yanran will play eggs directly in her next life, although it''s not finished now.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Lang doesn''t know how to speak to Song Jin''s dark and shining eyes, and asks her to give Qin Yanran a high hand. But now the police intervene, even if they don''t put pressure on her, they can''t escape the trial of the law.


    "I''m here to see Mrs. Lu today. Qin Yanran has done such a bad thing. I never expected that. I''ll apologize for her."


    "No, it''s her fault. It''s not your fault. She''s an adult. She has her own ideas. Parents can''t control so much."


    "Anyway, it''s all her fault. How is Mrs. Lu recovering now?"


    "I''m all right, Qin lang. I understand what you mean. I don''t know what to do with the police."


    As soon as Qin Lang''s eyes brightened, he realized that she had not intervened. But when he saw Mr. Lu with a black face in the room, he felt hopeless.


    He did not dare to say this to Mr. Lu, for fear of completely irritating him.


    "Mrs. Lu will take good care of her health. I will pay all the medical expenses."


    "No, I don''t have much money anyway."


    Qin Lang has a headache again. What''s the meaning of not accepting?


    He didn''t figure it out. Suddenly he heard Mr. Lu in the corner open his mouth. His voice was cold and his face was slightly heavy: "what else does Mr. Qin have to say?"


    He immediately shrunk his neck and shook his head: "no more."


    "No, then."


    "Well, well, there''s no need to see each other off."


    Qin Lang didn''t dare to stay, so he rushed out of the ward. He didn''t feel better until he stood outside the ward, and his breathing was normal. Before he was inside, he suffered a lot. Song Jin was kind, and Lu Nancheng was a cold faced ghost.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer and trotted away.


    After he left, Song Jin smiles and lies on the bed and looks at someone: "look at your stinky face. It scares people away."


    "If you want to see him again, I''ll call someone in for you?"


    "Come on, you did it on purpose."


    "If you don''t teach your bear child well, someone will teach him well.""Well, don''t be angry."


    When Lu Nancheng saw that the Qin family were full of anger, he would not look well.


    "If he wants to see you later, he is not allowed to see you."


    "Well, he probably won''t come back. To be honest, it''s a surprise to see him."


    In her cognition, Qin Lang doesn''t care much about Qin Yanran. He is more concerned about his own life. Qin Yanran is controlled by Su Rou, only after she goes in, she entrusts it to him.


    "Maybe it''s blood."


    Song Jin is not thinking about it. She lies down on the bed again. Lu Nancheng looks at her and sits on the sofa.


    After a few days, the doctor confirmed that the wound recovered well, and finally got out of the hospital under her noise.


    As soon as she was discharged from hospital, she was like a bird in a cage. She was so happy that she wanted to jump up and was immediately held by Lu Nancheng.


    "Walk slowly and don''t mess about."


    She held him in her backhand. "It''s OK. I''m all right."


    These days in hospital, under his careful care, Song Jin''s face has finally improved a lot. Now she is ruddy. She can''t see that she is recovering from a serious illness. Instead, she is fatter than before.


    She strode with him, looking forward to going home.


    They lived on the first floor. Lu Nancheng first sent her back to her safe place, then turned back to her residence.


    Song Jin didn''t come back some days. When her father saw her coming back, he was very happy to pull her to talk. The nurse opened her mouth: "the old man has been talking about you these days."


    "Well, how is he recently?"


    "Everything is fine, that is to say, I miss you."


    Song Jin talks to her father and pushes him out for a walk. They stay downstairs for a long time, so that Lu Nancheng comes to look for someone. The nurse says that they are going downstairs.


    He had to go downstairs to find someone. The area was large, and he was walking for the purpose of walking.


    Song Jin also pushes her father for a walk. She looks around. She hasn''t gone out for a while. It seems that she even feels fresh in the air. She talks funny stories with her father.


    She pushed her father along and gradually saw the man walking in front of her.


    Lu Nancheng also saw her, a little unhappy, strode forward to take the wheelchair.

 Chapter 486

    Song Jin subconsciously shrunk his neck, Lu Nancheng see her like that, also don''t have the heart to say her.


    "We''ll see my father-in-law later."


    She was a little surprised, eyes turned: "not just read, why to go."


    "Take a vacation by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t think song Hao is suitable for many vacations. They have been there several times and have to go shopping every time. There is almost no place to go.


    "We can change places on holiday."


    "Just over there, or we can fly somewhere else after watching it."


    "You don''t have to go to Dr. Song."


    "No, there must be."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Lu Nancheng has made a decision, and very determined, let Song Jin see is not very clear.


    Fortunately, she is not a worrisome person, so it''s up to him.


    After they turned around downstairs, they pushed their father upstairs. Lu Nancheng sent them back and stayed for a while before they left.


    Song Hao received a call from Lu Nancheng, which was no surprise. He just heard that they were coming again. He had a bad feeling in his heart and asked directly on the phone.


    "Is Xiaojin not feeling well?"


    Lu Nancheng denied: "no, I just went to see my father-in-law."


    Song Hao was still worried: "well, good."


    After he hung up, she immediately called Song Jin. She was a bit surprised when she received a call from Dr. Song, but from his voice, she knew that Lu Nancheng must have called him.


    "Xiaojin, how are you recently?"


    Song Jin looked out of the window and thought, in addition to that knife, she had been raised for many days, and now she has recovered day by day: "everything is normal, very good."


    "Well, that''s good. How''s the old man?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "Well."


    After hanging up Dr. Song''s phone, Song Jin ponders in her heart that Lu Nancheng wants to take him to Dr. Song at this time. I''m afraid it''s for her health.


    After she wants to understand, she will let him go, unless she is sure that there is no problem.


    The next day, Song Jin can''t stop to walk around the store. Accompanied by Lu Nancheng, she looks like a bodyguard and follows closely behind.


    Chen Xiao knows why. During that time, he also went to the hospital many times. Every time he went to the hospital, he saw Mr. Lu taking care of Mr. song very carefully. It''s really rare for a man to be so considerate and careful. As a man, he thinks he can''t do it.


    "Here are all the reports?"


    Chen Xiao nodded: "well, that''s all."


    Song Jin looked, it seems that there are not many. Many of the reports accumulated by her previous illness have been read by Lu Nancheng.


    After Chen Xiao went out, she sat behind her desk and looked at the report. Someone sat on the sofa and occasionally looked up at her.


    Song Jin didn''t work for a long time. After she looked at it carefully for a while, she always felt that something was wrong. She scratched here and there, like a child who didn''t listen carefully in class.


    Lu Nancheng looked in his eyes: "can''t you see it?"


    "You''re bullshit."


    "Well, I don''t want to see it. I''ll show you."


    Song Jin immediately fell to climb, the statements are given to him, and then stood in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll pinch your shoulder."


    She sat behind him with a flattering hand.


    Lu Nancheng loves her and worries about her poor recovery. He pulls her to her side and says, "look at me."


    "Oh."


    When someone starts to work seriously, she leans on his shoulder to make trouble, sometimes pinches him, or looks at the ceiling bored.


    Song jinlang was more bored after the meeting. She simply leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes to meditate. Lu Nancheng took a look at her and covered her with a blanket.


    "Sleep when you''re tired."


    "Well."


    In fact, she is not tired at all. She has been sleeping for many days in order to recuperate. Now she has no place to vent her energy. She will not agree to go out to play. She can only stay at home and continue to recover.


    Song Jin suddenly thought that she didn''t go to see Qin Yanran again. What''s the matter with her? Is she going to see her?


    "When will Qin Yanran''s case be tried?"


    "Not so soon for the time being."


    "Well, I know."


    "What are your plans?"


    "Just to see her."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her from the side. Her apricot eyes were shining. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to see her, but you''d better not be angry."


    "Am I not angry with her?"


    At this time, Qin Yanran was afraid that she didn''t want to see her. Song Jin wanted to see her. Now that she had this plan, she didn''t delay and went the next day.


    The people who kidnapped him are now in the detention center. She only saw Qin Yanran, and the others didn''t know her.Lu Nancheng went with her, especially waiting outside. She went in alone.


    Qin Yanran was taken away by Ikeno''s people that day. After a few days of panic, she was sent to the police station. Then she was locked in every day. The police told her how long she would be sentenced. She had a general idea in her heart. She laughed. She didn''t expect that she would go on her mother''s way and spend the rest of her life in prison.


    Ask yourself if you regret it? Must be regret, she should not go to provoke Song Jin, also should not mind is not clear vanity, even if the family scattered, her life is better than now.


    After she came in, she cried quietly, especially when her father came to see her. She begged him to take her out, but she knew that with her father''s ability, she could not go out. Her life was completely ruined.


    When Song Jin asked to see her, she agreed and went in a muddle.


    Two people face to face sitting together, she had no original arrogance, only a dead silence.


    Song Jin''s hands are around her chest, and her posture is a little arrogant, but the smile on her face soon dissipates, because Qin Yanran can no longer find what she used to look like, and she is more indifferent to her, even without looking at each other.


    "Qin Yanran, are you afraid to see me?"


    The other party heard speech to shake head: "I already like this, again have what terrible."


    "You are braver than your mother."


    "Don''t mention her."


    "Do you feel sorry for her? So I don''t want to talk about her. "


    Qin Yanran doesn''t speak, but suddenly raises her hand to cover her eyes, as if she is crying. Song Jin quietly looks at her and doesn''t speak. After waiting for the meeting, she sobs gently.


    "It''s no use crying. Some things are wrong and can''t be retrieved in my life."


    "Qin Yanran, your mother is not a good person, but she loves you very much."


    "Maybe you''ll see it soon. I hope you can do well for the rest of your life."


    "In your case, the Lu family won''t put pressure on you. Please hire a lawyer."


    After Song Jin finished, Qin Yanran stopped crying and looked at her with tearful eyes.


    "Song Jin, don''t you hate me?"


    "Even if you hate, you will be punished. It''s better not to hate."


    "Ha ha, I thought you would want to kill me."

 Chapter 487

    Qin Yanran was very flustered when she was taken away by Ikeno''s people at the beginning. She had heard about the man''s means, and it must have no good end in his hands.


    She was locked up alone, and the others were locked up together, not knowing each other''s situation.


    She thought she was going to be tortured, but she didn''t think that she was just locked up and didn''t do anything. Later, she was taken to the police station.


    "I''m not that bloody, but I''ll always remember the knife you stabbed me."


    "When I come out, you can ask me for it."


    "Well, I hope we can all wait until that day."


    Qin Yanran smiles. At least for more than ten years, what has the outside world become like when she comes out? She didn''t know and couldn''t imagine. It was estimated that by that time, she would not even have the ability to make a living.


    Song Jin doesn''t talk to her any more. She gets up and leaves. Lu Nancheng is waiting outside and looks back at her.


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    From the inside out, standing in the sun, as if the sun has become a bit brilliant, but such freedom, they can no longer enjoy.


    She didn''t go home with Lu Nancheng, but he took her to Lu''s old house. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, she specially lowered the window and let the wind blow by, looking at him with a smile.


    "What day is it?"


    "Family day."


    The phone call is from the old man himself, which can be regarded as a soft call for many days, but he didn''t mention taking Song Jin back.


    "Oh, are you sure they want me to go too?"


    "If you don''t welcome us, let''s go together."


    "I''m afraid the old man wants to kill you on the spot."


    "He couldn''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu''s family is such a treasure. Although Nan Yu is also a treasure, his identity is embarrassing. He doesn''t have the right name.


    "When would you like to go back to Lu?"


    "I''m not going back. I haven''t finished the book yet."


    "All right."


    The old man has such a disobedient grandson. It should be a headache. If it''s her, she''d like to knock him to death. It''s really irritating.


    The car slowly drove into Lu''s old house. She didn''t come for a while. She always felt a little strange. Before she stopped, she saw Nanyu standing in front of the house. Next to her was Jiang Ya in a white skirt. Both sides looked at her.


    She waved from the window and said hello happily.


    Standing upstairs with crutches, the old man sees Song Jin coming down from the car. Nan Yu and Jiang yadu come forward to talk to her. The younger generation seem to get along well.


    Lu Nancheng then gets out of the car, subconsciously looks up at the building, sweeps the old man standing in front of the window, reaches for Song Jin, and enters the house with her.


    Jiang Yun arranged for the servants to be busy early today. After Song Jin''s incident, the family hadn''t had a dinner party for a long time. The old man suddenly mentioned that she had to arrange it properly.


    Today, she was wearing a cheongsam and standing in the room elegantly. She caught a glimpse of her son leading Song Jin in. Her eyelids were dancing all the time. She knew it was not good.


    She held her breath and looked at them coldly. They all said that in the end, the parents couldn''t beat their children, but they were really worried. Now the old man''s attitude is more and more uncertain. She can only sigh in her heart.


    Song Jin saw the elegant Jiang Yun and didn''t dare to call her mother. She could only call Mrs. Lu.


    Jiang Yun light um voice: "Nancheng, you haven''t come back for some time, go upstairs to see your grandfather."


    Lu Nancheng nodded, but he took Song Jin upstairs with him. He fell into Jiang Yun''s eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Xiaojin, stay and talk to me. We haven''t seen each other for some days."


    Jiang Yun specially left her, Song Jin said: "well, you go to Nancheng, remember to say hello to the old man for me."


    "Well."


    Before Lu Nancheng left, she specially looked at Jiang Yun, and the meaning of protecting her eyes was very obvious. Even if Jiang Yun wanted to be invisible, it was hard for her son to leave. After her son left, she pursed her lips and looked at Song Jin.


    What happened to her recently, which she has heard, are all evil debts.


    Although Su Yirou persecuted her in those years, she returned all of them after she came back. Except for Qin Lang, all the others in the Qin family are in prison now. The end is very miserable.


    Song Jin saw that Jiang Yun was looking at her, and her eyes were not haughty. "Mrs. Lu, how are you recently?"


    "Well, I''m good, and you? Is it all back? "


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right."


    "Well, what is Nancheng doing now?"


    "He has plans to continue his studies."


    Jiang Yun wants to find out about his son, so he can only find out from her. After all, some things about his son don''t communicate with her at all, which makes her quite helpless.


    "Study abroad?"


    "At home."


    Jiang Yun''s eyebrows are frowning. Although further study is a good thing, does it mean that he doesn''t intend to go back to the company? He left the company for some days. Although he doesn''t see much change on the surface, it''s different behind the scenes.Although Lu Nancheng took over the Lu family for several years, it was not a very long time, but it was also the spiritual pillar of the company.


    "Do you think he did it right?"


    Song Jin smile: "this is his own choice, he feel happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made Jiang Yun angry. He didn''t know how to be the mother of the Lu family. He didn''t think about the overall situation.


    How can Song Jin not see Jiang Yun''s dissatisfaction? Maybe she hopes that she can persuade Nancheng to go back to Lu''s family, but let her down.


    "It''s not the only way to live out in Nancheng now."


    "I''ll talk to him."


    "Well, that would be the best."


    Even if she is willing to help, Jiang Yun is not happy. His son moved out just for her, making a lot of noise. People outside may be laughing at their Lu family, making trouble for an old aunt.


    Jiang Yun''s anger had been suppressed, but now he thought about it again. He felt uncomfortable all over. His face changed again and again, and Song Jin didn''t have a good face.


    Just as Nan Yu and Jiang Ya come in, Song Jin doesn''t want to continue to communicate with Jiang Yun and talks to them.


    Lu Nancheng went upstairs. The old man sat behind the table waiting for him. He closed the door with his backhand after entering the room to isolate the outside voice.


    "Grandfather."


    He is not high not low of call, the old man sharp eyes looking at him, light should be.


    "Xiaojin asked me to say hello for her."


    "Well, how is she now?"


    "Everything has recovered."


    The old man heard about it later. Anyway, the good thing is that people are OK.


    "You left the Lu family for a while. What do you think now?"


    "I think it''s good now. I don''t think it''s anything."


    After listening to his words, the old man felt a little restless and pressed down abruptly, but his eyes were full of emotion and completely leaked out.


    "Do you know your responsibilities?"


    "If I have to leave her for the sake of responsibility, I''d rather not."


    Almost at the end of his words, the inkstone on the old man''s hand directly threw out and hit him hard. Lu Nancheng didn''t say a word, even though he was covered with ink.

 Chapter 488

    "Nancheng, I''m very disappointed with you."


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    "You are destined to bear all this from birth, and you have worked hard for many years. Now you can give up and give up."


    "Grandfather, if you were standing in my position, how would you choose to let you give up grandma, would you?"


    Lu Nancheng asked, directly let the old man stare, eager to get up to hit him.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think you can either, so why do you force me so hard?"


    "We are not in the same situation."


    "It''s nothing different, it''s just that you''re too serious."


    They care about Song Jin only because of her past and identity. Before they knew it, her grandfather also liked her very much.


    "She''s still her. She hasn''t changed. What she used to be has subsided. There won''t be any more."


    "I''ll talk about you later."


    "Then we have nothing to talk about."


    Lu Nancheng still didn''t give in. If he didn''t accept Song Jin, he would not come back to the Lu family. This is his insistence.


    He looked down at the ink on his clothes, and his handsome face laughed: "grandfather doesn''t have to worry. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight."


    "Get out of here."


    "Well, it''s time to go down. Today is a family dinner."


    The old man didn''t want to see him at a glance. He was so angry.


    Lu Nancheng turns down the stairs with a smile. Song Jin sees the ink on his clothes and immediately knows what''s going on. The old man doesn''t hit him with a crutch this time. He changes the props.


    "Are you all right?"


    She went to ask a few words of concern, Lu Nancheng backhand hold her: "it''s OK, don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Is the old man OK?"


    "It''s probably still upstairs, angry."


    The older a man is, the more stubborn he is. The old man insists on his own ideas and is not easy to waver. He probably needs to spend some time before they are willing to accept them.


    Lu Nancheng holds her in his backhand and sits on the sofa with her. Today is a family gathering, but the Lu family is very small. If it wasn''t for their wives, the Lu family would be even less.


    Today, the Lu family is a bit busy. The servants are busy behind them. The old man finally comes down from the upstairs, but he doesn''t look at them. He talks to Lu Nanyu about when to get married.


    They just got engaged, and Nan Yu felt the pressure: "we''re going to spend some time."


    "Well, hold on. I''m old."


    Jiang Yadun''s face was slightly red. Nan Yu pinched her hand and motioned not to take it to heart.


    After the end of the old man''s marriage promotion, it was Jiang Yun''s turn to give birth again, and Jiang Ya blushed even more.


    Song Jin all see in the eye, now of Jiang Ya, is once of oneself, now suddenly feel relaxed a lot.


    After a while, the servants were ready, all moved to the dining room, and all six sat down.


    Xu is Song Jin. The atmosphere on the table is general. The old man doesn''t talk to them, so does Jiang Yun. They are all talking to Jiang Ya. They say that Song Jin is comfortable and keeps eating delicious food.


    Lu''s cooks are very good. They are more delicious than Lu Nancheng''s cooks. She just keeps eating. When the old man looks at her, he still can''t accept it.


    Lu Nancheng suddenly held her hand below, and she threw it away. He continued to hold it, and then threw it away. They were playing as if there were no one else.


    At the end of a meal, the old man didn''t want them to leave so soon, so he said: "Nancheng hasn''t come back some days. Now that he''s back, go back and have a look."


    "Well."


    So after dinner, Lu Nancheng took Song Jin back.


    They both left for a long time. When the servant saw them coming back, she was surprised. She looked at the familiar decorations, and her mind was full of the past of them. She felt like she was going home, very kind.


    Song Jin raises her feet and goes upstairs. Their bedroom is upstairs. Lu Nancheng follows her. Although everything in front of her is familiar, he has no plan to move back.


    Now he is used to being a neighbor with Song Jin. Even though they are married, occasionally she comes to find herself secretly. He feels like having an affair, which makes him feel very exciting and like it.


    Lu Nancheng is sitting on the sofa in the side hall upstairs. Suddenly she talks about seeing her father-in-law again. She is lazy.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    She had gone to the bedroom and looked around. Even if they hadn''t come back for a long time, the bedroom was still clean and everything was put in its original position, as if they were still living in it.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was a little happy, but now was not the time to bring her back. He had to wait until they were willing to accept her.


    She jumped up and rolled around on the bed. It seemed that she had got a wound and felt some pain. She lifted up her clothes and looked at them. There was a long cut on her white skin. If Qin Yanran was in another position, she was afraid that she could not live at that time.


    She sat up from the bed, endured the pain to find Lu Nancheng, the man noticed that her face was wrong, slightly pale, immediately nervous up and asked: "what''s the matter?"Song Jin shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    When she sat down on the sofa, she felt that the situation was getting better. Seeing his worried look, she immediately held him with a smile: "it''s really OK. It''s just that she pressed the wound."


    "Well, it''s not that I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I can have a rest."


    "No, let''s go back."


    Song Jin suddenly put forward to leave, Lu Nancheng did not refuse, with her to leave the old house.


    She went straight home and invited him to dinner in the evening to have more contact with her father.


    Because of his frequent visits, Xu''s father accidentally remembered him and even introduced him several times. He was really a warm-hearted little old man.


    In the evening, Lu Nancheng left early, and they didn''t call. She went to bed early, but she couldn''t sleep anyway. She tossed and turned in bed like a pancake.


    Song Jin doesn''t know what happened to her. Did she sleep too much in the hospital before, and now she can hardly sleep? But she looked at her face in the mirror, it was not as good as before, and she was yellowing.


    In addition, her appetite seems not very good, always feel unable to eat, no appetite.


    Not only did she realize it herself, but Lu Nancheng, who was with her, also found the problem. She looked at her thin and asked seriously.


    "Xiaojin, are you not feeling well recently?"


    Song Jin can''t say, shook her head: "OK, just sleep worse."


    "What else?"


    "No more."


    She didn''t dare to talk to Lu Nancheng too much, so that he wouldn''t put it in his heart. At night, she was worried about her and couldn''t sleep. Besides, these were just small problems. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. It would be better after a while.


    She didn''t pay attention to it. She went on doing what she should do every day until she got up early that day. She fainted in her room, fell on the floor and broke her head.


    Song Jin began to realize that Xu was really out of shape.

 Chapter 489

    On the same day, Song Jin was sent to the hospital by Lu Nancheng. She not only bandaged her head, but also began to have a comprehensive physical examination.


    Up to now, Lu Nancheng''s face is not as good as before. It''s always tense, even the strings in his mind.


    Song Jin was lying on the bed comforting him: "I''m ok. I''m sure I''ll be OK. Don''t be nervous."


    Lu Nancheng held her hand and looked at her solemnly: "how long have you noticed something wrong with your body?"


    "It''s just this time, sleep is not very good."


    "What about the others?"


    "No more."


    "Xiaojin, now is not the time to hide. Your body is different from others, so you need to pay special attention to it."


    It''s because of this that she won''t tell him, because every little thing will be magnified infinitely.


    "Don''t worry too much, Nancheng."


    "Don''t talk. Have a rest. Are you dizzy now?"


    "No


    She just got up in the morning. Is it because her blood sugar is too low recently?


    Song Jin ponders in her heart that Lu Nancheng has turned around and gone out to see a doctor. She is lying on the bed with a mobile phone in her hand. Do you want to call Dr. Song?


    After all, she didn''t fight. It wasn''t long before they went to see Dr. Song.


    Lu Nancheng is really looking for a doctor. Song Jin''s examination report hasn''t come out yet. He hopes to get it as soon as possible.


    The doctor had to wait until evening for all the examination reports to come out.


    For the sake of Song Jin''s health, Lu Nancheng even taught himself a lot of medical knowledge. Even without a doctor''s explanation, he could see it.


    So the figures in the report showed that his heart sank completely.


    When he pushed the door in, Song Jin was sitting on the bed sipping water. Seeing his heavy face, she had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still asked with a smile: "is there something wrong with her body?"


    Lu Nancheng did not answer, but sat on the edge of the bed and said, "we''ll see our father-in-law tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry."


    "Well."


    He doesn''t want to stay for a moment now. He just wants to go quickly and let his father-in-law see the situation.


    Song Jin saw his eagerness and wanted to take the report, but he took it away and refused to show her a word.


    "Can''t you show me?"


    "There''s no need. You stay inside. I''ll make a call and arrange it."


    "Oh."


    She looked at him again, turned out to arrange, as if she had a terminal disease, need to immediately treat the general, this feeling is very bad, she felt dying.


    Song Jin''s heart was also worried. She not only lost sleep at night, but also had no appetite. Her face was ugly. The next day, her face was swollen.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her bleak appearance and left the hospital with her without saying a word. He didn''t even return home and went directly to the airport to board the plane.


    The assistant had already sent their luggage and watched them board the plane and leave.


    Along the way, Song Jin is a gaudy look, even if the long-distance plane, she is still not sleepy, eyes astringent looking out of the window of the plane, outside a thick cloud, white and big, her mind suddenly thought of a question, what is heaven like?


    Isn''t it so beautiful there, no worries? But when she looked at Lu Nancheng''s face, she thought that no matter how good it was there, she didn''t want to leave this man, and didn''t want him to live a sad and lonely life alone. Even if someone might replace her in the future, she had to experience pain.


    Song Jin subconsciously hold his hand, gently on his knee, continue to rub eyes looking out of the window.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes all the way. Her movements were a little bigger next to him, and he knew that when he saw her not eating or sleeping, he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    He opened his eyes and glanced at her side face. It was no longer fresh in the past, like a withering flower, slowly withering.


    This kind of thought makes his heart very terrible. Lu Nancheng has never been afraid of anything in his life, but every fear is related to her.


    "Sleep for a while."


    Song Jin side head to see him wake up: "I''m not sleepy, you continue to sleep, the plane still has a while."


    "Well, have some water."


    Lu Nancheng opened the water cup and handed it over. Song Jin drank a lot. Then he didn''t speak any more and his dark eyes closed.


    When they got off the plane, song Hao came to pick them up in person. His face was not smiling, and he became a bit serious. Black Jun Jun''s eyes were staring at her, which made her feel bad again.


    After the report came out, Lu Nancheng sent a copy to song Hao. Song Hao looked at it carefully, analyzed every item, and finally got the worst result, but now he still has to check it again.


    "Welcome, Xiaojin. You don''t look good. You didn''t rest on the plane?"


    Song Jin nodded and gave him a big hug.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with sleep.""It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    He patted her on the back with a comforting hand, as if to give her strength. Song Jin also thought that Dr. Song was so powerful that she could be saved in those years. Moreover, now, medical treatment is much better than that time. Even if there is a problem, it can be saved.


    After she comforted herself, she was in a better mood. She was not anxious and her heart was calm.


    Instead of going directly to the research room, they went back to song Hao''s house first, and he specially cooked for them.


    Song Jin had some appetite today, ate a lot of food, even ate a lot of fruit after the end, sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Lu Nancheng and Dr. Song sat on the other side. They had a low discussion about her.


    She didn''t get close to her and sat quietly watching TV. After a while, she yawned. It was rare for her to feel sleepy.


    "I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After she left, their voices were amplified, and the look between Lu Nancheng''s eyebrows and eyes was even worse, just like a storm.


    Song Hao saw his worry, otherwise he would not rush to come: "wait for the result tomorrow."


    "Father in law, Song Jin''s physical condition is special. I''m afraid of her..."


    "It''s OK. If the problem is too big and the existing medical treatment can''t solve it for the time being, we can continue to sleep for the worst."


    "Sleep again?"


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng''s heart is very contradictory. Sleeping again means that she is in a living dead state and needs to lie in Dr. Song''s research room. As for the time when she wakes up again, I don''t know what year it is.


    The last time she slept for more than 20 years, what about this time? Is it going to take so long?


    If so, when she wakes up again, he will be in his fifties. Will he also face the problem of Zhuang Jingrui?


    For a moment, too many problems wandered in Lu Nancheng''s mind, almost exploding. He raised his hand to cover his forehead, only to feel that his brain was swollen.


    Song Hao comfortingly patted him on the shoulder: "don''t scare yourself before you get there."

 Chapter 490

    Although Song Jin went upstairs to sleep, she could deliberately stand at the entrance of the stairs. The voices of the two people downstairs came intermittently. She also heard about it. She knew the result of the serious situation, but what should Lu Nancheng do?


    If she sleeps again, it''s a question whether she can wake up. If he has been waiting for several years in vain, and finds that she has no hope of awakening, and has been in a living dead state, how collapsed she would be.


    Song Jin dare not continue to think, can only comfort themselves in the heart will not go that step, everything will be better.


    She walked slowly back to the room, even lying in bed, almost sleepless, just closed her eyes, thinking about things in her mind.


    It was half an hour after Lu Nan came up to the city. The light in the room went out. Her petite figure protruded on the bed, a small piece, which made people feel distressed. In recent days, his heart has not been put down, and every minute is suffering, as if they had not been better for a long time, and something would happen again.


    He gently sat down on the edge of the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his sour head. The bed sank slightly. Song Jin had a slight feeling, but she didn''t look back and still kept the posture of dressing and sleeping. They were thinking about things in the dark.


    He sat for a long time, her heart also suffered, and even felt that her eyes were sour, there was an impulse to cry, but he just held back. If she was crying now, he would know that he would not sleep tonight.


    Song Jin turns over, her eyes are still closed in the dark. Lu Nancheng looks at her and sees that she is still sleeping, and there is no sign of waking up. He is not thinking about it, but also quietly lifts the quilt to go to bed.


    This night, both of them didn''t sleep well. In the morning, Song Jin''s face became worse, waxy yellow and waxy yellow. She was seriously lack of sleep. Sleep was too important for women. She planned to come back tonight and take some sleeping pills to sleep.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t look good either, but she had a good appetite. She ate a lot in the morning. Song Jin still ate a few mouthfuls and went out with them.


    Song Hao is driving. They are sitting in the back. Lu Nancheng holds her hand and holds it in his arms. Song Hao sees it in the rearview mirror and thinks that the couple have a good relationship. He can be regarded as doing a good deed.


    When the car started, song Hao used to listen to pop music, and everyone followed him. But today, he drove in silence and didn''t even listen to the radio. When he got to the research room, Lu Nancheng nervously led her down.


    "I''ll be fine."


    The man didn''t speak, but he held her hand tightly again.


    Song Jin looked down at the two hands tightly clasped together, has felt his tension, yellow face squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK, don''t be nervous."


    "Well, go in."


    This is not the first time to come. They are familiar with the way in. Song Hao walks in front of them. After entering, she smiles and greets her assistant. Then she goes in.


    Compared with the smile on her face, Lu Nancheng''s whole face was more like the end of the world.


    After going in, Song Jin lay down without saying a word. Lu Nancheng could understand it and stood with Dr. Song.


    Dr. Song looked back at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Song Jin was checked several times, has experience, began to lie down, the screen began to appear on the data.


    Song Hao here has her data comparison of the previous two times. Together with this time, the red number is abnormal, and even there will be calls.


    Every time the voice calls, Lu Nancheng''s heart shakes. In the end, his mind has collapsed and he punches on the screen.


    Although Song Jin can''t see, she hears the voice, and her heart also follows. Ah, it seems very serious. Is she really going to die this time.


    In the heart sad fierce, but she can''t cry, because if that man sees her cry, the mood is afraid is more collapse.


    Song Hao is carefully studying the figures. Compared with the last data, there are only some fluctuations. This time, there are too many serious and even too many abnormal values. He takes a comprehensive view of all the abnormal values, which is the problem.


    Without waiting for song Hao to speak, Lu Nancheng also saw: "kidney failure."


    "Yes, on the surface, Xiaojin''s problem is not big, but on the inside, it''s not small."


    "It''s not a long time since last time."


    "I was just about to say that theoretically, the problem should not be so big."


    Last time Song Jin''s inspection only showed that there were some small problems. This time, it seemed that the problem suddenly broke a big hole, and it was almost impossible to cover it.


    "Does it have anything to do with her injury a few days ago?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Song Jin''s physical condition is different from others. Her body seems healthy, but in fact it is more fragile, and can''t be judged by a normal person''s body.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    Seeing this result, Lu Nancheng is so anxious that he almost jumps. He looks at Song Jin lying on one side. If he has no choice, he will not let her fall asleep again. He can''t predict the consequences and may lose her forever.Even if Dr. Song had once awakened her, who can guarantee that there will be no accident the second time?


    Lu Nancheng''s heart almost lingered on the edge of the cliff, walking back and forth in the room.


    Dr. Song is studying all kinds of data. At present, Song Jin''s renal failure is very obvious. He is afraid that the temporary drug treatment can not stop him. He can only exchange the kidney. He is not worried about the financial and medical resources, but only about the kidney.


    "Come down."


    "Well."


    After Song Jin came down and saw Lu Nancheng''s appearance, she knew that the situation was bad. Although she was sad in her heart, she did not dare to make them feel more pressure. She asked with a smile, "can I still be saved?"


    Although Dr. Song''s face was serious, he still patted her on the shoulder: "yes, as long as you cooperate, it''s not difficult to live."


    "Well, Lu Nancheng, do you hear me? It''s not hard to live. "


    The man''s step suddenly stopped, and his dark eyes immediately looked at her. At this time, she was still trying to comfort herself. He took a breath and strode over.


    "Well, I''m fine. You don''t have any pressure."


    "Well, I didn''t. I''m ok."


    They both smile and hold hands, trying to calm each other down. Dr. Song looks back and sees that some questions will be discussed with Lu Nancheng in private.


    "You go back first."


    "Good."


    Song Hao gave him the car key, and Lu Nancheng drove her back.


    On the way back, Song Jin sits on the co pilot''s seat and turns on the dynamic music. She comforts herself that if she finally dies, why don''t she be happy? She''s been through so much now and should be happy.


    She sat on the co pilot, wriggling with the music, her face was full of smile, as if the youthful song Jin came back and stood in front of her again, Lu Nancheng''s mood slowed down, and the corners of her mouth were full of smile.

 Chapter 491

    "Come and sing with me, Mr. Lu."


    "Well, I don''t sing well."


    "I want to hear you sing, too."


    Song Jin smiles and asks him to sing. Lu Nancheng sings with great face. He knows that there may not be many days like today, and he will cherish every minute.


    She listened to the man''s thick voice, well, it''s really bad, even a little bad. She specially opened the window to let the voice go out.


    Maybe happiness is contagious, and they infect each other until the family becomes very happy.


    Song Jin is in a good mood today. When she comes back, she sits in the yard and basks in the sun. Lu Nancheng also sits beside her. They lean together and talk happily.


    She knew that such days were few, so she cherished them very much. So did Lu Nancheng. She hoped that she would be as happy as possible. In the next days, if she started treatment, she would become very painful, but he could only watch and could not help her share.


    "Xiaojin, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid, because of you, omnipotent Lu Nancheng, he is my husband."


    Lu Nancheng would answer if he put it in other places, but he could do nothing to help her in the face of life and death.


    "Well, I''ll make you OK."


    "Well, I know."


    She just knew that Lu Nancheng would do her best to save her. This time was different from last time. She felt that she had something to rely on and felt comfortable.


    Two people talk and laugh in the yard, it seems that those heavy things are forgotten, but when the night comes, people will become vulnerable, especially Song Jin.


    She sat alone on the rooftop, watching the lights. It was not the imperial city. It seemed that there was a lack of the flavor of hometown. This was not the most important thing, but she thought that she might die. The fear and uneasiness came slowly in the night, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Song Jin has an impulse to cry. She knows that she can''t cry in front of Lu Nancheng, so she can only go upstairs and cry secretly. The suppressed voice is blown away by the wind and soon disappears into the air.


    Her eyes were as red as a little rabbit. She raised her hand and rubbed it a few times to dry her tears.


    But after the tears dried up, she remembered her experience in the first half of her life and wanted to cry again.


    Lu Nancheng stood at the stairway, looking at her petite figure hidden in the dark, low sobs came from the wind, he did not go out, also dare not go out, can only secretly look at here.


    She must feel bad in her heart, but she has to smile. Maybe she will feel better when she cries.


    Song Hao also came up, heard Song Jin''s low cry, patted Lu Nancheng on the shoulder: "let her vent, just know this kind of news, my heart will certainly be unable to accept for a while and a half."


    "Well, go down."


    "Where are you going to be treated?"


    Lu Nancheng is also thinking about this problem. Song Jin is afraid that she wants to go back. After all, the imperial city is her hometown, and Su Fu is also there. However, the medical treatment of the imperial city is not as good as that of foreign countries in some aspects. He prefers to be abroad.


    "I''m talking to her."


    "Well, I don''t recommend going back."


    "Good."


    Song Hao also knows many authoritative experts in this field. If they choose to be here, they can be introduced to them.


    "You''d better do her ideological work as well."


    "Well."


    Song Jin on the rooftop is still crying, but she has no idea that someone is watching quietly not far away. She has been crying silently for a long time, until she feels that her eyes are sore, and she doesn''t dare to continue crying, and then she slows down for a long time.


    She didn''t dare to see Lu Nancheng immediately. Instead, she went to wash her face before entering the bedroom.


    A man was lying on the bed in his pajamas. The light in the room was bright. She was afraid of being seen by him. She immediately lifted the quilt to go to bed, covered her face with the quilt, and then turned her back to him. Her voice was buzzing: "Lu Nancheng, I''m going to bed. Good night."


    The man leaning on the bed moved: "well, sleepy?"


    "Well, a little."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    He stretched out his hand to tuck her in and specially turned off the light in the room, but he still sat there and didn''t mean to sleep. Song Jin felt it lying on the bed and quietly turned back in the dark.


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m waiting. Go to sleep."


    Song Jin knew that he was worried about his own affairs and turned to him: "Lu Nancheng, don''t think too much, let''s let it be."


    "Well, it''s all about treatment."


    "I will cooperate with the treatment."


    This is the only thing she can do, and she holds his hand accurately in the dark. Lu Nancheng talks with her: "where do you want to receive treatment?"


    "Don''t we go back to the imperial city?"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    In the dark, she whispered. Her father was there, and all her friends were there. She wanted to go back.


    "Xiaojin, my father-in-law advised us not to go back for treatment.""Well."


    Song Jin is thinking quickly. If she doesn''t go back, will she have no chance to go back? In case of an accident on the way to treatment, will she die outside?


    "I still want to go back."


    "Xiaojin, my father-in-law and I have the same opinion. If you don''t trust your father, I can take him over."


    It doesn''t seem to be no good: "well, all right."


    She compromised, and Lu Nancheng was relieved. She was taken care of by her father-in-law and would receive better treatment. If there were problems in China, even if she could come back, it would also delay her time.


    In the morning, Lu Nancheng told song Hao their decision. He began to arrange for Song Jin to be hospitalized.


    She was admitted to the hospital in the afternoon of the same day for another general examination.


    There are two beds in the VIP ward, one for each of them. Song Jin''s face is still sallow and her appetite is better, but her body is still thin.


    Lu Nancheng is very distressed. She specially hired a nutritionist to recuperate her body, but she still hasn''t improved.


    Song Jin watched him toss, without saying a word, eat as much food as possible.


    "Nancheng, I want to go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    She can still walk now. After asking for his permission, she put on a shawl and went out. Lu Nancheng followed her.


    At present, they are staying in the top hospital. There is a private garden downstairs. The scenery is very beautiful. Song Jin could only look down from upstairs before, but now she can walk down.


    Today, the sun is good, very warm in the sun, Song Jin''s face in the mild sun, seems to have a silk color, become vibrant.


    "Sit down."


    "I''m not tired. When will father come?"


    "It''s already being arranged. The flight the day after tomorrow will be followed by the nurse."


    "Well, thank you, Nancheng."


    Song Jin turns back, Lu Nancheng''s hand is on her shoulder, and they are leaning against each other to bask in the sun. He has arranged all the things that she is thinking about, so that she has no worries and can be treated at ease.

 Chapter 492

    Lu Nancheng took her downstairs to bask in the sun for a while, afraid that she was too tired, so he took her back early.


    Now her sleep quality is worse because of her physical condition, and it''s easy to wake up after a while. Lu Nancheng knows her problem, and most of the time she is in the ward with her, but Song Jin wakes up from her sleep today, and doesn''t see a familiar figure.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng is standing in the corridor to answer the phone. That end is the old man.


    They stayed abroad for a few days and didn''t come back. The old man had heard of him for a long time. If you check his whereabouts a little, you will know the situation.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "The undercurrent of Lu''s is turbulent now, and you won''t come back?"


    Lu Nancheng did not want to refuse: "no back."


    "You..."


    The old man angrily wanted to smash his mobile phone, and his tone was even more fierce: "what''s the situation of Song Jin?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "Don''t hide it from me. I know something about her. You and Dr. Song have frequent activities. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Since grandfather knows, why call me back at this time? She needs me more now."


    "Don''t you even want the Lu family?"


    Lu Nancheng can''t answer this question. If Song Jin''s health is OK, it''s OK for him to go back at this time. But now her health is worse day by day, let alone day by day. He won''t leave for an hour.


    "When she''s stable, I''ll go back."


    "Do you think miss the opportunity, Lu will be the original Lu?"


    "It''s just a matter of family glory. It''s time for Lu to take a rest."


    This time, the old man hung up the phone. A woman, he can give up everything for her. The Lu family had a love affair.


    Lu Nancheng listened to the beep. He was afraid that the old man was angry. He thought for a while and called Nan Yu again.


    Nan Yu only knew that his elder brother and sister-in-law had gone abroad, but he didn''t know that there was something wrong with his elder brother and sister-in-law. As soon as he knew, his face turned white.


    Lu Nancheng explained some problems and solutions.


    "Brother, I''ll do what you said. How''s sister-in-law now?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Xiaoya and I will go and have a look."


    "Don''t come. I''m afraid she''ll be upset."


    Lu Nanyu at the other end didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he hung up the phone. Lu Nancheng sorted out his mood in the corridor before pushing the door in again. Song Jin sat on the bed with her head up and saw him come in, with a smile on her small face.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Make a phone call. What would you like to eat tomorrow?"


    "Ice cream."


    Lu Nancheng nods and agrees unexpectedly, which makes Song Jin very surprised and thinks that he won''t agree.


    "I want a combination of vanilla and chocolate."


    "Well, all right."


    As long as it''s her request, Lu Nancheng will meet it now, because his condition is getting worse day by day, which is totally beyond his and Dr. Song''s expectation.


    The exhaustion of her body is totally different from that of normal people. There will be a time process, and her process seems to be fast forward, which is almost irreparable.


    Song Jin is still smiling, thinking that she can eat ice cream tomorrow. She is really happy. Since she was hospitalized, her diet has been strictly controlled, and many things can''t be eaten.


    She hummed happily, and the song fell in his ears, making his heart heavier.


    "You stay in the ward. I''ll go out."


    "Good."


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Well, go ahead."


    She waved her hand with a smile. Lu Nancheng was still not at ease. After she got out of the ward, she quickened her pace.


    Today, Dr. song also came, together with a team of experts, specially to study Song Jin''s condition, what to do next.


    When Lu Nancheng went in, the others were there. He nodded to Dr. Song and sat down.


    The whole communication is in English, Lu Nancheng for Song Jin, malicious Bubu professional vocabulary, fortunately can understand 7788, the rest of the guess can also guess.


    When Song Jin''s report was put out on the big screen, almost everyone agreed that it was necessary to change the kidney, but the source of the kidney was very difficult to find, and there was no suitable one for the time being.


    He can''t help thinking of Su Fu, but the result hasn''t come out yet. If it doesn''t match, what should be done?


    Even Lu Nancheng began to worry. Even though he had countless wealth, he could not buy a suitable kidney source for her.


    Dr. Song is also worried about this situation. At present, only kidney replacement can be done, but kidney source needs to wait, and they don''t have that long time.


    Next, in the discussion of how to curb exhaustion, everyone has his own point of view. Lu Nancheng listened carefully, but he knew that there was not much that could be implemented.


    Dr. Song was integrating his opinions and screening them. In the end, he was disappointed.


    Song Jin''s condition is out of control. If the final intention is to freeze, we must not use too intense treatment, which will drag her down. This is not conducive to the later awakening.At the end of the one hour forum, Lu Nancheng sent them away with a smile, but after they left, the smile on his face immediately fell.


    Song Hao stood beside him and saw the heaviness of his heart: "when will the comparison result of Song Jin''s father come out?"


    "Soon."


    "You have to be prepared for the worst. We don''t have the right kidney source."


    "How long can she wait?"


    "Within a month."


    This means that within a month, if there is no proper renal surgery, she will die of renal failure, and the only way to cure it is to continue to freeze, wait for the proper renal surgery and wake up.


    "How sure are you that you can wake up again?"


    "I don''t know."


    To be honest, Dr. Song is also experimenting recently, but he is not absolutely sure. The wake-up process is very complicated. If there is a little accident, he will sleep forever, or his body organs will be damaged. These are irreversible injuries, which is not so easy.


    And this wake-up is not the same as last time, even the state of mind also changed. At the beginning, he frozen Song Jin, but with a try mentality. If he could wake up after many years, it would be a wonderful thing. If he could not, there was no way. After all, she would have died if she was not cold at that time.


    When Lu Nancheng heard his answer, his heart was full of helplessness and pain. No matter how he chose, it was a difficult problem. What he faced was that he would lose her forever.


    Seeing that he was upset and sad, Dr. Song patted him on the back: "Nancheng, we are all trying our best. Don''t blame ourselves. She doesn''t want to see you like this."


    "Will I lose her?"


    "No, you can look at her forever."


    Song Jin became a living dead man and lay in his research room. He could come to see her when he missed her. He couldn''t accept the result at all.


    "Come on, let''s go and see her."


    Song Jin in the ward is bored with taking a selfie, but she finds herself haggard. These days, she deliberately doesn''t look in the mirror for fear that she can''t accept it. Now it''s really ugly. How does that man do it? He says he loves her to such a face every day.

 Chapter 493

    Song Jin was about to put away her mobile phone when the door of the ward was pushed open. It was Lu Nancheng and Dr. Song who came in together.


    Dr. Song didn''t come to see her for a few days. Her face was really worse than before, and she was also thin. Song Jin, who had the original vitality, could not help feeling sad, and he just pressed down.


    "How do you feel now?"


    She tried to squeeze out a smile: "not bad."


    "Well, Xiaojin, it''s OK. We''ve been looking for Shenyuan, and we''ll find it soon."


    "Are you sure you want a kidney change?"


    "Well, that''s the best way."


    She put her hand on her waist and felt the pain of kidney replacement. However, if she can be healthy after kidney replacement, she can also spend the next life with Lu Nancheng, and she will cooperate with the treatment.


    "Well, good."


    "During this time, eat more and fatten yourself up."


    "Good."


    If the physique is too bad, even after the operation, it is not easy to recover, she only knows, so Lu Nancheng will specially arrange nutritionists.


    "Nancheng, it''s hard to take care of you these days, and pay more attention to your health."


    "Well."


    Song Jin''s eyes fell on him, glancing at the figure of the man. Since she was ill, his body has been emaciated, and his face is even worse. I''m afraid he worries about her every day.


    She can have no trouble, that is because he was carrying, she just need to cooperate with the treatment.


    After Dr. Song asked about the situation, he didn''t stop and left in a hurry. Lu Nancheng went out to see him off and was told something.


    When he came back in, Song Jin sat on the sofa opposite and suddenly said, "Nancheng, I want to have a haircut."


    "Well, how do you want to cut your hair?"


    "It''s easy to take care of after the operation."


    Hearing this, Lu Nancheng felt very sad. She still didn''t know. They were afraid that they couldn''t even do the operation. Because there was no suitable kidney source, there was only one way left. They continued to freeze in Dr. Song''s laboratory. The wake-up time was unknown. They probably couldn''t wake up all their lives.


    "OK, I''ll let the barber come to the door."


    "I can go out."


    "No, just stay in the hospital."


    Song Jin see him insist, also no longer reluctantly, since admitted to the hospital, she has been wearing sick clothes, a bit slovenly, want to dress up before the operation, now is no chance.


    Lu Nancheng''s action was very fast, almost in the afternoon. Soon a barber came to trim her hair. She cut off her long hair and turned it into shoulder length short hair.


    The barber always praised her for her good hair and beautiful face. She could adapt to any shape, and even suggested that she cut it shorter. Lu Nancheng refused.


    Song Jin was not happy when she saw him. She thought of her long hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my hair will grow out soon."


    "Well."


    After the haircut, he touched her smooth hair, heart like a thousand gold heavy, really to that day, how should he tell her?


    He has been thinking about this problem for a long time, but he can''t find a chance.


    Song Jin is in a good mood today. Because of her new haircut, she even asked him to take her downstairs for a walk in the evening.


    The city is very prosperous, especially at night, but she didn''t get a chance to go out.


    Lu Nancheng saw that she wanted to go out for a walk, but she was so weak that it was impossible.


    "When you are ready, we will travel every year to different countries and appreciate different customs."


    "Well, I haven''t been to many countries."


    "Me too, Xiaojin. We can definitely go together in the future."


    "Well, I''ll be fine."


    She is full of confidence, but Lu Nancheng looks at the smile on her face, abruptly don''t head, almost can''t see down.


    Song Jin did not find his state with a smile. She even began to imagine that when she recovered, which country would they go to?


    She thought a lot in her mind. She felt that she had to live for at least several decades. Otherwise, she could play all over the world.


    She looked back and saw Lu Nancheng with his back to her. She cried happily, "let''s go up."


    "No?"


    "Well, go to bed early and keep fit."


    "Good."


    Even if she hardly sleeps, she still lies down early every day and needs to toss and turn in bed for a long time.


    Lu Nancheng is not sleepy either. She looks at the dark air with her eyes open. Song Jin''s shallow breath falls on his heart. Now he listens to her shallow breath every day, afraid that he will never hear it again.


    He knew she wasn''t sleepy, but they just didn''t bother each other, thinking about things in their hearts.


    After a long time, when she completely fell asleep, Lu Nancheng quietly opened the quilt and walked out of the ward.


    He didn''t make a phone call until he reached the stairs.That end rang for a long time, Ikeno just picked up: "Lao Lu, when will you come back?"


    Lu Nancheng hears speech, voice is very low: "do not come back temporarily, ask you a thing."


    Ikeno after hearing, the whole person is also surprised, he knows they have been abroad for a long time, but did not expect is because Song Jin critically ill.


    "How is sister-in-law now?"


    "Without a suitable kidney source, it won''t last for a month."


    "Nancheng, I see. Let your sister-in-law hold on."


    "Ikeno, no matter what method, I will bear the consequences."


    His words fall in Ikeno''s ears. I''m afraid he has no choice. For Song Jin''s sake, he plans to do whatever he can. For him, this is nothing. But for Lu Nancheng, who is educated by tradition, it''s a great breakthrough and a struggle with morality.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    "Good."


    Ikeno even hung up the phone, still feel flustered, only to find that his palm unconsciously sweating, quickly took the car key to go out.


    He has a strong network of contacts, especially for some unseen things, but it also takes time.


    After Lu Nancheng made the call, he didn''t rush in. He went to the smoking area and smoked three cigarettes in a row. He didn''t go back until his mind was clear.


    Song Jin in the ward has fallen asleep. He stands on the bed and looks at it. Then he lies down on the bed. His mind is in a mess. Countless voices come from him. He rubs his temples and hypnotizes himself into a state of sleep. But even so, he takes a long time to fall asleep.


    In the morning, his biological clock has been advanced to six o''clock. When he wakes up, he can''t sleep any more. Looking at Song Jin, who is still sleeping, he seems to be sleeping well today and has been quiet.


    He didn''t dare to wake her up. He lay down on the bed for a while. Looking at her side again, she was still sleeping, and her posture had never changed.


    Lu Nancheng felt a little strange and got up to have a look. However, he caught a glimpse of her face turning red. He immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Xiaojin."


    He called several times, but there was no response. He was so scared that he immediately called for the doctor.

 Chapter 494

    When the doctor came, Song Jin woke up in a daze and felt very uncomfortable. Her eyelids were heavy and she had a feeling that she couldn''t control.


    She saw Lu Nancheng standing not far away, looking at her anxiously. She wanted to reach out to him. She was pressed down by the doctor and pushed the bed away.


    Is it serious? Is she dying?


    Song Jin''s brain is in a mess. She wants to hold the hand of Lu Nancheng again, but she has no chance. She has been pushed into the emergency room.


    Lu Nancheng was close behind him and almost rushed in. He was stopped by the nurse. He stood at the door with a black face, and his eyes were full of confusion and anxiety.


    He kept telling himself in his heart that it''s OK, it''s OK, he said it over and over again, but is it really like this? He can''t even cheat himself. Song Jin''s body is declining day by day. She has no more days.


    Lu Nancheng stood outside the emergency room and called Dr. Song. The assistant who answered the phone told Dr. song that he was doing the experiment and couldn''t get through for the time being. He hung up and continued to wait outside the door.


    At this moment, Lu Nancheng''s heart was timid. He didn''t know what the doctor would say to him later. He was also very afraid that he would say something bad, because his heart could not bear the pain of losing her.


    He is a bit sad to cover his head sitting on the chair, sad mood almost drowned him, occasionally someone walked by, will take a look at the foreign man.


    As time went by, Song Jin never came out. Song Hao, who had finished the experiment, came out. His assistant immediately told a Mr. Lu that he had called because he had made a special explanation before he went in. If there was a call from Mr. Lu, he must remind him in time.


    Song Hao immediately took the mobile phone to call back, Lu Nancheng heard the sound of the mobile phone, almost embarrassed to pick up: "hello."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Song Jin went into the emergency room in the morning."


    There was no sound at that end for a long time. Song Hao''s face was ugly. He turned and looked at the eye lab. recently, he had been experimenting, but he didn''t know what was the result of freezing Song Jin again. But if he didn''t, she would die now. Her organ failure was too fast to load the body.


    "I''ll go right away."


    "Is she running out of time?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Even if he was so comforted, Lu Nancheng knew that she didn''t have much time left, and there was no news from Ikeno. Reality had forced them into a dilemma.


    Even if he can''t bear the result, he has to face it.


    An hour later, Song Jin was pushed out of the emergency room. The doctor specially called Lu Nancheng to prepare him.


    These things happen every day in the hospital. He looks at the young man in front of him and sympathizes with him. His wife is very beautiful and young, but she can''t be cured. She has to be separated from Yin and Yang.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Lu Nancheng came out from the inside, holding the wall and gasping. There was a mist in his dark eyes, and he forced him down again.


    It is said that the man has tears, but not yet, at the moment, he is about to be unable to support.


    That person personally told him that there was little hope, unless it was transplanted now, but everyone knew that there was no suitable kidney source. If he could, he was willing to give Song Jin one and let her continue to live.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes were sore. He was alone in the empty corridor to ease his mood. He didn''t go back to the ward until his face returned to normal.


    He gently pushed the door in, at the moment Song Jin has woken up, recovered some spirit, eyes dripping Liuliu looking around, but did not see him.


    She knew that she must have scared him this morning, but there was no way. The body was more and more out of control and helpless, and she didn''t want to. She also wanted to live more and be with him.


    Think of here, she was very sad, watching him as usual sitting on the edge of the bed, carefully asked: "now how do you feel?"


    She thought about it and tried to squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK, I''m fine. I''m sorry, I scared you this morning."


    "Nothing. Is there any pain?"


    "No, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    She suddenly stretched out a slender hand to hold him, feeling the shallow temperature of this man, feeling good.


    Lu Nancheng holds her in her backhand. She looks at the sweet appearance of their fingers. She hopes that time will stay in this beautiful moment and never pass.


    But she knew that all these were her own extravagant hopes. Every second passed by, she was closer to death and farther away from him. They had no future and no future.


    At this moment, Song Jin suddenly some regret, if she gave him a child at the beginning, would it be much better, at least there are children with him, not alone.


    After thinking so much, she felt terrible in her heart, her eyes were sore, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably, moistening her eyes.


    Lu Nancheng saw her cry, a heartache more severe, seems to be constantly stirred, he raised his hand to wipe her tears, Song Jin don''t open, let the tears fall silently.


    "Nancheng, am I going to die?"He immediately retorted: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t think wildly, it won''t be."


    "I know that I''m afraid I can''t live anymore. This body is different from others. I''ve been declining too fast since I was ill. I know I don''t have much time."


    "No, I''ll save you, and so will Dr. Song. You''ll be fine."


    Even if Lu Nancheng told her again and again that she would be OK, Song Jin didn''t believe a word. She had seen Lu Nancheng sad and distressed when she was carrying her back, and knew that she was OK.


    "Nancheng, it''s not terrible to die. I''ve all died once, but I''m reluctant to part with you. If I know such a day, I won''t quarrel with you and get together early."


    It''s only at this point that we know the value of time. We are waiting to cherish it. It''s gone.


    Song Jin was more sad in her heart, but if she burst out crying, he would also be sad. She had to hold back and dry her tears.


    "Nancheng, no matter what the outcome, we are strong in the face, if I die in the end, you have to be sad, but come out after a year, OK?"


    In fact, Song Jin also has a strong affectation, saying that, I wish he would remember his whole life, but she loves him and doesn''t want him to live in pain in the second half of his life.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t nod, just told her that it would be OK, they would not separate, they would be together forever.


    "Nancheng, you remember what I said."


    "Don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    "I''m not cranky. You must remember what I said. Don''t be like Zhuang Jingrui."


    "Well, I''m not him. I''m not that lucky."


    But Song Jin was really afraid that he would become the second Zhuang Jingrui, and the old aunt would be very distressed.

 Chapter 495

    When Dr. Song arrived at the hospital, Song Jin fell asleep again. She couldn''t sleep before, but now she is sleepy.


    Lu Nancheng stood outside the door and looked inside. Her thin body became thinner and thinner, and her eyes were deeply sunken. Looking at her face, she could see that she was in decline. It was the end.


    Dr. Song is also looking inside: "how long has she been in this situation?"


    "It''s just the beginning, but it''s serious."


    Dr. Song is aware of her situation, regardless of any symptoms, development is very fast, completely not normal speed.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Can she still be saved?"


    He suddenly didn''t know how to answer. If he didn''t save him, he would be unbearable on the spot.


    "Her body now can''t wait for the right kidney source, and it''s declining too fast."


    "Well, that''s what the doctor said today."


    "So what''s your plan?"


    Lu Nancheng''s heart is very contradictory. He is not a gambler, but now he has to be a gambler, and the bet is Song Jin''s life. If he loses, he will lose her all his life and no longer have her. If he wins, they will have a future, but I don''t know how many years later.


    No matter which result, it seems that it is not very good, but he must do so.


    "I agree with you. If you become a living dead person, at least you are still alive."


    He comforted himself so much that the living dead were alive. At least there was hope to wake up. He could come to see her every year and accompany her. He was willing to accept the result.


    "Did you really think about it?"


    "Well, think about it."


    "Does Xiaojin know?"


    "I''ll talk to her and she''ll agree."


    They are all waiting for the chance to meet again, this is their last chance, she will not disagree.


    Song Hao no longer spoke, since they have made a choice, he will do his best.


    "Well, as soon as possible, while she is in good health."


    "Well, good."


    What Dr. Song means is that he understands that it''s better not to start freezing until the end, but to speed up.


    "I''ll take her back soon."


    "Well, stay longer and make her happy."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng is holding the wall in his heart. Song Hao sees that he is going to be unable to hold on. If this kind of pain is transferred to other people, he is afraid that he has already collapsed.


    "Nancheng, it''s OK."


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    He constantly comforted himself and Song Jin, but that day will still come.


    Song Jin was discharged three days later, and her physical condition has declined greatly. Lu Nancheng prepared a wheelchair for her, but she refused and forced herself to go.


    And she specially put on makeup and beautiful clothes. She hasn''t turned herself upside down for a long time. Since she was hospitalized, she has been plain faced and slovenly every day. Fortunately, Lu Nancheng didn''t despise her ugliness.


    Today, she was going to walk out of the hospital with him by the arm.


    Her father has been taken over by him from the imperial city. She hasn''t gone to have a look. She plans to go to have a look today.


    Lu Nancheng drove her to the hospital. Her father was arranged in a small building near the hospital by him. There was an independent yard and the environment was very beautiful. Looking at such a house, she liked it very much.


    "I wish I could live in it every day."


    Lu Nancheng listened to her words, trying to squeeze out a smile: "there will be a chance, wait for you, I''ll buy you a bigger yard."


    "No, I want a small yard. It''s so big."


    They are talking outside the door. The nurse just pushes his father out. Su''s father is in good spirits recently and recognizes them at a glance.


    "Yimu, you''re back. "


    " well, Dad, I''m back. "


    She pushed the door in and stood beside him happily. Fortunately, she could hardly see her ugly face with her make-up today.


    The nurse glanced at Miss Song. She didn''t see her for a few days. She only thought that she was very thin. Instead, she thought that young people like to lose weight. She was as thin as a bamboo pole, and didn''t think much about it.


    "I''ve been reading about you for a long time. I''m glad to see you today."


    "Well, how is he recently?"


    "Yes, it''s a lot of cheerful and talkative to change the environment. I often push him out for a walk." "


    " well, that''s good. "


    Seeing that her father is healthy, Song Jin thinks about her illness. She is afraid that after today, she will never come to see him again. After that, he can only spend day by day missing him until he dies.


    This result is cruel to him. He only cares about her, but he will never see her again.


    Song Jin had to restrain her tears. She was afraid that she would cry in front of her father.


    Lu Nancheng saw the surging of her emotion, and immediately came over, hugged her and took her in.


    The decoration of the small building is elegant and grand. It seems that it''s good for her father to provide for the aged here. Let him alone. Before she leaves, she will entrust her father to Lu Nancheng, together with her career."Take a break."


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Nancheng was afraid that she was tired and forced her to sit down for a rest.


    Song Jin sitting on the sofa, looking at everything in the house, heart slowly calm down.


    They had lunch here at noon and left after that. My father was very reluctant to ask her when to come to see her next time.


    Her heart is full of sadness, can''t give the answer at all, but had to cheat him: "wait for me in the hands of things busy, come to see you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, you have to be obedient and eat on time every day, you know?"


    "Well, I''m very obedient every day."


    Song Jin''s tears almost flow down, and Lu Nancheng drags them away first. Otherwise, she really can''t help it. When she gets on the bus, her tears immediately fall down, and the hot tears fall on the back of her hand, almost unstoppable.


    Lu Nancheng drove away. After driving for a long time, he pulled over and stopped. He looked at her sad and sad appearance. The cry almost made his heart grasp. He couldn''t fall down or disperse. He was in his ears.


    "Xiaojin, there will be a chance to come back."


    "Do I really have any more?"


    "There will be, believe me."


    He has thought that after Dr. Song freezes her, he will start to invest in this project. If the technology is very mature after a few years, he can have full confidence to wake her up again. Fortunately, he has the capital.


    He did not tell her about the plan for the time being. He raised his hand to touch her hairy head and said firmly: "there will be a chance. You have to believe me and Dr. Song."


    "Well, let''s go."


    She dried her tears and stopped crying. Lu Nancheng rubbed her hair again. Instead of taking her to Dr. Song, she took her to a small town in the suburbs.


    They don''t have much time. He wants to make her happy.


    The car has been driving, Song Jin sleeps in the past. When she wakes up again, the car just drives past the arch bridge. Through the window, she sees the European style town outside the window. It''s very beautiful in the sun, which almost surprised her.

 Chapter 496

    "Lu Nancheng, how did you find here?"


    Before getting off the bus, she was excited on the bus, which made Lu Nancheng happy, at least not wrong.


    "Just like it."


    "I really like it. Can we take it here for a few days?"


    "Three days."


    "Enough."


    It''s sunny here, and the mountains and lakes open the door. It''s completely close to the appearance of nature. It seems that it has never been contaminated, so pure and beautiful.


    Almost as soon as his car stops, Song Jin can''t wait to get off and run to the lake.


    Lu Nancheng was frightened to see her behind him, for fear that she would have problems. He ran with her and finally pulled her behind.


    Song Jin saw him later and threw herself into his arms with a smile: "I''m fine. It''s really beautiful here."


    "Well, slow down."


    "Don''t worry, I feel good today."


    She hasn''t come out of the hospital for a long time. She hasn''t been so happy or so close to nature. Now it''s a good feeling. She wants to be here all the time.


    Lu Nancheng goes back to park the car and takes her to the B & B, which is the house not far away. As long as you open the door, you can see all the beautiful scenery.


    Song Jin happily pushes aside the wooden fence and looks at the bouquet placed in the small yard. Along the way, it seems that every family decorates its own yard in this way. From the outside, you can see the flowers growing inside. It''s really beautiful.


    She feels that such a life is really comfortable, so close to nature, especially easy to forget troubles.


    She didn''t enter the room. She sat on the chair in the courtyard at the door. Lu Nancheng pushed the door in and put their belongings in. When she came out, she was holding her chin to see the distance. She looked serious and liked it.


    He also likes here. If he can, he is willing to abandon everything and live here with her, but reality doesn''t allow her. She doesn''t have much time.


    Lu Nancheng takes a camera out of his bag and takes a few pictures of her. After Song Jin detects it, she smiles and makes a gesture to him. She is so fresh and beautiful in the camera that she will be branded in her heart all her life.


    "You have to make me look better."


    Song Jin knows why he photographed it. If she''s gone, she can at least look at the photos and videos and miss them. So she''s very cooperative. She even makes all kinds of funny gestures. The old aunt also takes a lot of poses like a young man.


    Taking pictures is really addictive. Seeing that he''s doing well, Song Jin makes him take a lot of pictures and stands in the yard with a smile.


    "Remember to take pictures of the scenery behind me."


    "Well, you stand up."


    Fortunately, Lu Nancheng has some photo taking skills, otherwise it will not meet her requirements at all. Song Jin used to see all kinds of strange requirements from the Internet before, and now she finally uses them.


    They took photos outside the house for a while until the sun set, but the dark town was another scene.


    After Song Jin finished her dinner, Lu Nancheng didn''t let her go out. She could only sit on the terrace on the second floor, occasionally looking at the passers-by walking downstairs and the scenery in the distance.


    There are lights on the surface of the lake, every few meters, so the whole surface of the lake is bright and beautiful. She looks at the boat on the surface of the lake, and gradually gets a little dazed.


    Everything here is so beautiful. It would be nice to come earlier, but there is no regret medicine.


    Soon all the good things in the world will have nothing to do with her.


    Song Jin holds her chin and thinks deeply. She doesn''t find Lu Nancheng standing behind her. Looking at the beauty in front of her eyes, she gradually turns red.


    Such a beautiful day, not only she will give up, he as the living person, is the most reluctant, after all the rest of the lonely, he is slowly next to, relying on the past no good memories to support, he is also afraid that he will have a day to support.


    At least now, he can''t show anything. If he wants to be her strongest backing, how can he fall down.


    "Xiaojin, it''s late. It''s time to rest."


    "I haven''t finished it yet," she said in a stuffy voice


    "It''s getting late. We''ll watch it tomorrow."


    Maybe others will have many tomorrows, but she won''t. her days are counting down.


    Looking back at Lu Nancheng, she couldn''t bear to brush his kindness, so she got up from her chair and went into the room with him with a smile.


    According to the landlord, this room has a long history. Even after a long time, it is still hard. In addition, it was decorated several times later, and it doesn''t look old. She took a shower hastily and lay on the big bed in her pajamas. Soon the man came out.


    His eye color looks at her deeply: "sleep."


    "But I''m not sleepy. Let''s talk."


    Lu Nancheng saw that she was in good spirits today. Maybe because she met her father, she saw so many beautiful sceneries.


    "Well, good."


    He turned off the light in the room, gently lifted the quilt and lay down with her.


    Song Jin naturally leaned over, even lying in his arms, feeling the temperature of the man, is so familiar, warm, a bit of memory.Her small head arched again in his arms, Lu Nancheng hugged her even more, let her cheek stick to his chest, low called her name: "Xiaojin."


    "Well, I am."


    "Xiaojin."


    "Well, I am."


    He read aloud, she also agreed, two people gradually eyes moist, Lu Nancheng bowed, warm lips fell on her forehead, want more, can be born of repression.


    Song Jin''s hand around his waist, feel his body tight, the temperature is also a little higher, the two husband and wife for so long, they know the reason, her little hand mischievous walking on him, he suddenly caught.


    "Don''t move."


    "South City, don''t you want it?"


    Since she was ill, he has been worried about her body, never put forward such a request, every day in the careful care of her, but today, she suddenly want to come again, so suddenly from his arms, witty to get up.


    "Nancheng, let''s have a visit. I''m in a good mood today. I''m so happy."


    She wanted to give it to him. She was afraid that there would be no chance in the future. Lu Nancheng was teased by her and could not help it.


    "Xiaojin, don''t mess about."


    "I didn''t. your body is very honest."


    "You''re not in good health."


    "No, I''m in good health today."


    Her little hands swam again. Lu Nancheng almost got up and suddenly suppressed her. The man''s breathing quickened and his chest heaved violently.


    In the dark, his eyes are very bright, Song Jin likes to look at his eyes, raised her hand and gently touched it, more want to gently kiss.


    "Nancheng, I love you."


    What she got was his blazing kiss. She felt that she would die in his love. If so, she would die in the arms of the person she loved most.


    Her eyes were getting wet, and she wanted to hold him for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 497

    One night last night, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. In the morning, Song Jin didn''t wake up until noon.


    The wind chime tinkling came from the window. When she came down from the upstairs barefoot, she saw Lu Nancheng hanging one at the door. Once the wind blew, it would tinkle.


    She is very happy to see, see him in front of the house watering flowers, can''t help but say: "if you continue to water, I''m afraid the landlord''s flowers are watered to death by you."


    Lu Nancheng looked back at the sound, and his lips began to smile: "how do you feel now?"


    "You''re going to be drained by someone."


    "Who''s been teasing me all the time."


    "Hum."


    It can''t be said that last night, the beginning of the beautiful, to the end will be killed, Song Jin gas secretly bit after the slot teeth, when he came in, retaliatory from behind all of a sudden ran to him, fortunately, Lu Nancheng had been ready, all of a sudden catch, carrying her to the kitchen.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    "What are you going to do for me?"


    "Western food."


    "I want to eat hot pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knows that her body can''t eat spicy now, but she just wants to eat hot pot, not spicy.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the time: "we will probably have dinner very late."


    "No problem."


    After he left, Song Jin happily ran out of the house and played on the way to the door. She took Lu Nancheng''s camera and sat on the stone pier to take pictures of people coming and going. However, she met a painter on the side of the road and kept painting the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    Song Jin got together and saw that no matter how he painted, he didn''t seem to be satisfied. He changed a piece of paper without drawing a few strokes.


    "You draw very well."


    "No, not good."


    "You must be very demanding."


    "No, it''s just no inspiration. I can''t draw it after a few days."


    "Can you draw a portrait for me?"


    Song Jin knows that her request is somewhat abrupt, and she doesn''t know the person in front of her.


    When the man looked at her, he only felt that the woman''s spirit was not good. He seemed to be ill. Seeing the dense pinholes on the back of her hand, he strengthened his mind.


    "Are you from here?"


    Song Jin smiles and fiddles with the camera in her hand: "no, I''m coming here for a holiday with my husband. I''m going to leave soon."


    "Going home?"


    She shook her head with a smile and looked a little lonely: "no, I won''t go back."


    She''s going to other places. It''s not home. It''s not home without him.


    The painter saw her look lost, and guessed seven or eight points in his heart: "OK, I''ll draw you a picture. You sit on the stone pier in front of you."


    "Well, thank you."


    Song Jin immediately happy smile, sitting in front of him on the stone pier.


    The painter looked at her smiling face, her eyes were very bright, light through her hair, flying in the air, at this moment, he thought it was beautiful, even the scenery behind it was beautiful.


    Lu Nancheng drove to the supermarket nearby to buy food materials. She was not very relieved. Song Jin, who was alone at home, drove very fast and came back in more than half an hour.


    The painter was still painting for her. It was not over yet. Lu Nancheng''s car passed her and saw her on the road.


    Song Jin waved with a smile, and said to the painter, "he is my husband, very handsome."


    The painter just looked at the man in the car and thought that he was very young: "well, you are a good match."


    "A lot of people say that."


    But no matter how well matched, there is no time to be together.


    "Almost ready?"


    "Well, it''s a little sketchy."


    "I don''t hate it, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be here tomorrow. If you come earlier, I can draw a better one for you."


    "Well, OK, I''ll come to you tomorrow and take my husband with me."


    "Good."


    The painter handed the painting to her. It was very simple, but Song Jin was still very happy. She trotted home with the painting.


    Lu Nancheng is already in the kitchen. He hears the sound of footsteps and looks back: "back?"


    "Well, look at what he drew for me."


    She happily handed over, Lu Nancheng took over with a smile, see a bit of her appearance, but very rough.


    "Did you give him the money?"


    "No, he helped me draw for free, and we have an appointment to take you tomorrow. He will draw a better one for us."


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "OK, let''s go tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Song Jin is very happy to spread the painting on the table, afraid of damage, specially flat.


    Seeing her importance, Lu Nancheng said, "wait for me to buy a frame next time.""Well, good."


    He continued to cook. He watched her running around the house, but he didn''t know what she was doing. He didn''t stop her when he looked at her spirit. After lunch, she suddenly felt sleepy and asked her to go to sleep.


    Lu Nancheng cleans up the house downstairs and dresses up the Christmas tree she bought, even if it''s not Christmas yet.


    Just wait for him to work more than two hours later, upstairs quiet, he looked at the wall clock, now it''s late, seems to think of something, immediately go upstairs to have a look.


    He pushed the door anxiously and went in. Song Jin, who was lying on the bed and sleeping, seemed to be breathing very slowly. He didn''t respond to a few calls. The man''s face suddenly changed and he immediately carried her downstairs.


    Song Jin was sent to the nearest hospital, just like the last coma, there was no sign.


    Lu Nancheng knew that she was in poor health now, so she was sent to Dr. Song Jin''s laboratory before she woke up.


    Song Hao has already disappeared, but everything is ready, just waiting for the implementation of deep sleep.


    Song Jin woke up more than an hour after arriving at the laboratory. After seeing everything around her, she knew what she was going to face. She had been lying alone in the laboratory for more than 20 years. What about this time? How long will it take?


    She dare not ask, also can''t ask, this question is afraid that that person wants to know more than she, but no one knows what the result will be.


    Lu Nancheng knew that she was awake, and immediately went over: "how do you feel now?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Well, that''s good."


    He looked at her bloodless face, and several times he wanted to say something to her mouth, but he couldn''t say it. He was suffering in his heart, as if he had been pinched in his heart, and he was in agony.


    Song Jin see his desire to say and stop, afraid is very difficult to say, simply open their own mouth.


    "To freeze again?"


    Lu Nancheng has to nod. Song Jin doesn''t have much reaction, because she already knows that this is the last way.


    I''m afraid Dr. Song has already told him that there is little hope to save her, but at least it''s better to have a try than to die now. But after she sleeps, she is a living dead person, and no one knows if she can survive.

 Chapter 498

    "It''s OK. This is the second time. Dr. Song has experience."


    She comforted him with a smile and told him not to be too sad, but the more so, Lu Nancheng was even more sad, almost to tears.


    "Xiaojin, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. It doesn''t hurt."


    Should she soon lose consciousness, and then do not know anything, so quietly sleeping down.


    Song Jin looked at his worried face, reached out and smoothed his frowning brow: "I''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    "Well."


    But looking at him like this, she was not at ease. She didn''t want him to become Zhuang Jingrui again, so she said with a smile, "Nancheng, if I don''t wake up after five years, will you forget me?"


    She knew that he would deny it immediately, but he still wanted him to know.


    "Five years and more than 1000 days is enough. I''m satisfied to have a man who loves me for more than 1000 days. Do you know?"


    "Xiaojin, don''t think about it. I''ll wait for you to wake up."


    "No, just five years, OK?"


    Just because I love him, I don''t want him to be so lonely in the second half of his life. Such a good Lu Nancheng deserves better happiness. Her song Jin is not so good, and will delay him for a lifetime.


    She is very persistent and repeatedly put forward this question, Lu Nancheng dead bite not to agree, is sink face, tightly embrace her.


    "Xiaojin, let''s cheer together. I''ll wake you up."


    "What if it doesn''t end up?"


    "It can''t be impossible."


    He will at all costs to bring her back to his side, some things do not need to let her know, she just peace of mind, happy.


    Song Hao came in from the door and saw the two people talking in a low voice. He went out again without interrupting. Half an hour later, Lu Nancheng knew that the time was coming.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead with tears. He was almost reluctant to give up, but he still had to leave. His heart seemed to have been dug down with blood.


    Song Jin also knew that the last time had come, but also shed tears, tightly holding his hand.


    "Nancheng, no matter what happens in the end, I hope you are well."


    "Well, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    "Well, can you give me a last hug?"


    Lu Nancheng immediately hugged her and pressed her tightly into his arms, hoping to crush her into his own body.


    Song Jin listened to his powerful heart beat again, and gradually raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. She dried her tears and let him go.


    "Go ahead and let Dr. Song in."


    Dr. Song and his team waited outside early, just waiting for the end of the farewell inside. Lu Nancheng went out tearfully and patted Dr. Song on the shoulder: "you go in, she''s waiting for you."


    "Well, don''t be sad. Everything will be fine."


    Lu Nancheng nodded, but his heart still couldn''t help looking for no one to stay in the corner.


    Song Jin saw Dr. Song bringing his team in, and even laughed at them.


    "Nervous this time?"


    Dr. Song Xiaoxiao: "a little bit."


    "It''s OK. Take it easy. I''m ok now."


    "Good, that''s the best."


    Song Jin''s physical condition, all the data are strictly analyzed, we are busy with their own things, the research room suddenly silent down.


    Lying in the glass cover, she could clearly see the light outside. Everyone was busy and talking, but she could not hear the sound outside. Gradually, she seemed to lose her senses.


    Looking at the data on the screen, Dr. Song found that everything was normal. This time, the implementation of the freeze was more sure than 20 years ago, but his psychology was different, so he was a little nervous.


    The whole team is aware of the relationship between Dr. Song and Song Jin. Naturally, they are also nervous for fear that improper operation will cause mistakes. Fortunately, everything goes well.


    Lu Nancheng has been waiting outside the door, and I don''t know how long he has been waiting. Dr. Song finally comes out with his team.


    "Everything goes well."


    He wanted to laugh, but he laughed again: "may I see her?"


    "Of course."


    Dr. Song takes him in. Song Jin has been arranged in the innermost part of the laboratory, which is more like a freezing center, because there are other people waiting for recovery besides her.


    He stood in front of Song Jin, looking at her pale face, like a living dead state, she would no longer hear what he said, and would not open her eyes to see him.


    His heart is hard to suffocate, but he has to hold on and tell others that he is very good. In fact, he is not good at all and is almost dying. Only those who have experienced this feeling can understand it.


    Dr. Song stood behind him and comforted: "Nancheng, don''t think too much. Now Shenyuan still asks him."


    "Well, I know. I''ll find it as soon as possible."


    "Well, when do you plan to return home?""Go with her for a few days."


    "Good."


    As Song Jin enters the frozen state, Lu Nancheng''s heart is empty. In the next few days, he will go to see her every day. Sometimes he just sits beside her and talks to himself, talking about the past, starting from the time he first met her.


    Lu Nancheng has a lot to say to her. When I first met her, I thought the little girl was very beautiful, but I was too proud to see her. I even deliberately made things difficult for her. If only I could cherish her from then on, they would have more sweet time.


    But everything has become the past, irreparable, the only thing left is regret.


    Dr. Song saw his appearance in his eyes, but he didn''t stop or advise him. He gave him time to adjust. I''m afraid that anyone would not be able to bear the collapse.


    A week later, Lu Nancheng didn''t come to see Song Jin. Instead, he went to see Su''s father and arranged for him to return home with him. Su''s father was in a good spirit. He suddenly recognized him and asked Song Jin. He could only say that he was on a business trip and busy working. He would come to see him when he had time.


    Su''s father understood. Fortunately, he didn''t ask.


    Half a month later, Lu Nancheng, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, finally showed up at Ikeno''s bar. That night, Ikeno directly gave him a clean house. There were only a few of them in Nuo Da''s bar.


    My friend, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, suddenly lost weight. Surprised, Zhuang Shaoyang thought he was terminally ill, and even began to make fun of him. After making fun of him, he suddenly lowered his tone and lost his smile, because he suddenly remembered that his sister-in-law didn''t come back with Cheng brother this time.


    They went out together, but they didn''t come back together. Besides, brother Cheng has lost so much weight, at least a dozen pounds.


    He suddenly flashed a terrible guess in his mind, but he didn''t look into the city brother''s eyes, but was pulled down by Ikeno.


    "Don''t make your brother unhappy by talking nonsense."


    Lu Nancheng waved his hand and didn''t speak. He just sat and drank wine silently. His eyes were full of loneliness. He seemed to have lost something he loved and couldn''t find it back again. Lu Nancheng almost felt distressed when he saw it. He was a big man and felt like crying.

 Chapter 499

    Zhuang Shaoyang gradually felt that something was wrong. He didn''t dare to ask him. He quietly asked Ikeno, and he slapped him away.


    "Play while you''re in the way."


    He lowered his voice: "is there something wrong with my little sister-in-law?"


    See pool wild don''t answer, Zhuang Shaoyang a heart immediately mention, ruthlessly pull pool wild collar: "you tell me quickly."


    Ikeno had to nod: "don''t talk."


    Zhuang Shaoyang only knew that something had happened, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ikeno was so hard to grind by him that he had to whisper a few words, which immediately surprised Zhuang Shaoyang. He didn''t know what to say. He knew Song Jin''s condition. If he hadn''t been frozen for so many years, he wouldn''t be so young. Looking at them as peers, he never thought that she had renal failure and had to be frozen again.


    What''s the difference between this and the living dead? I don''t know what will happen in the future. No wonder brother Cheng has lost so much weight.


    He didn''t dare to disturb him in the past, so he could only drink with Ikeno in silence. His heart was so miserable that his eyes became red gradually.


    Ikeno saw him crying, raised his hand and rubbed his dog''s head: "don''t cry."


    "Can''t I be sad?"


    "It''s going to be better. It''s not going to be life or death."


    Ikeno said this on purpose. He just wanted him to feel better. It''s not a separation. They have a chance to meet again.


    "Well, you''re right. It''ll get better."


    But Zhuang Shaoyang is still secretly wiping his tears. His heart hurts. Why is his sister-in-law so ill fated? It''s not good to be happy with Cheng Ge. God must be too jealous of her to take away her happiness.


    Lu Nancheng sat drinking silently, and occasionally heard their words in his ears. He didn''t take them to heart and continued to drink one after another.


    Before Song Jin was frozen, he wanted to do so, but at that time he wanted to become her support and support. Now that she''s gone, he also wants to indulge and try to get drunk. Maybe he won''t think of her in his dream, and he won''t suffer so much.


    None of them stopped him, let him drink one cup after another, until at last he just lay on the table and never moved again.


    Ikeno walked over and pushed him. He didn''t respond. He was completely drunk.


    Zhuang Shaoyang also went over and looked at brother Cheng. He was drunk and his eyes were weeping. He was so sad that he could hardly breathe. What is love? Seeing brother Cheng, he was afraid to touch him. He was afraid that his free and easy self would fall to this point one day. What should he do?


    One by one, they took him to the room. They didn''t leave at night, so they slept in the room.


    At night, Ikeno didn''t go back, so he slept in the bar. When he woke up in the morning, he went to see Lu Nancheng, who was drunk and unconscious last night. He didn''t know that he was drinking again in the morning, and there were no less than five kinds of wine on the tea table.


    He stood by the door and knocked, "are you trying to kill yourself?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t speak, but he continued to drink a mouthful of liquor. He almost had a stomachache and coughed. Last night, he thought that if he drank too much, he would no longer think of her, but it was still useless. After he was conscious, his mind was full of her. She was crying, so that he could forget her and start again.


    She thinks that love is so simple, just another person?


    He wanted to play with eggs all his life. Without that woman, he didn''t look like a person, just a puppet.


    "Lunan City, you go on like this. Before she wakes up, you will die first."


    "Hehe, will she wake up?"


    "Since Dr. song can wake her up once, there will be a second time. You should not only live well, but also be her backup in the future."


    "Well, but do you know what I''m feeling?"


    He collapsed all over his body. Ikeno could not see that he took away the liquor from the table and left the last bottle.


    "I''ll go back to Lu''s home after drinking this. I need you now."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t speak. Ikeno turned to leave.


    He sat alone on the sofa with empty eyes and didn''t want to drink until he finished a bottle and leaned back on the sofa.


    If he wanted to get drunk completely, he would not suffer so much. He was only drunk for a short time. After waking up, he felt more painful, but he missed her more intensely. He even wanted to fly back to her now and accompany her forever.


    Lu Nancheng is going to be driven crazy by himself. Raise your hand and press your eyes.


    After Zhuang Shaoyang went back from the bar in the evening, he broke down. He drank too much and sat at home crying. He scared the Zhuang family and thought that something had happened.


    But he refused to say a word, just continued to drink, and finally vomited in a mess. He didn''t go to work in the morning.


    His mother called Zhuang Jingrui in person and asked him for leave. Meanwhile, she told him what happened last night by the way, which made him ponder. Shaoyang''s situation is very abnormal, and he is not asking in detail. When I see him next time, I will ask him in person.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t think much about it until he heard that Lu Nancheng was back. He sent a message to Song Jin, but he didn''t reply. Later, he called again and turned it off.The current situation makes Zhuang Jingrui have to think more, Song Jin will not do so.


    He pressed down his doubts and went to Su''s house specially. He met Su''s father in a wheelchair. He was in a good mental state, but he didn''t see Song Jin. After asking the nurse, he knew that Song Jin had come to see her father a few days ago, and then went on a business trip. She never showed up.


    Zhuang Jingrui is aware of Song Jin''s work, but he doesn''t come back after dozens of busy days. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is. He even has other terrible ideas.


    At this time, Lu Nancheng has returned to Lu''s home, but he still hasn''t returned to Lu''s family. Jiang Yun hears about Song Jin''s situation from the old man. On the surface, he feels a little sorry, but on the bottom of his heart, he is happy. As long as she is not around her son, everything will be easy.


    She even called sun Wan quietly. Although the words didn''t say it clearly, they implied a lot of meaning.


    Sun Wan bumped into a wall in lunancheng. She was sad at home for many days. She was forced by her father to meet other men. She also met a lot of them, but none of them could make her heart beat as much as lunancheng, and only he could enter her heart.


    Now she finally had the chance to try again.


    After Jiang Yun made a phone call, he went to the villa to see his son. Just as he entered the house, he saw that he was crazy. He smashed up the decoration of the house and said that he would start to redecorate it.


    Although Lu family does not lack the money, his behavior is not normal.


    "Nancheng, how can it be redecorated? This room hasn''t been redecorated for several years."


    "I''m not used to living here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yun has nothing to say. He has lived in this room for several years. Now he suddenly says that he is not used to it. She is not talking about anything. Let him go.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on the decoration of the house. When are you going to go back to Lu''s?"

 Chapter 500

The author is my mother ~


    thank you for your support!

 Chapter 501

    Lu Nancheng didn''t look at her. He continued to do what he was doing. He wanted to redecorate the house and pretend that Song Jin liked it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Jiang Yun couldn''t help raising his voice: "Nancheng, now the company needs you. Don''t make a fool of yourself. We know you are in a bad mood, but things have happened, and Song Jin can''t come back. People have to look forward and can''t always stay in the same place, do you know?"


    "Mom, if it''s OK, you can go."


    He didn''t want to continue to communicate with her, which hurt Jiang Yun''s heart. When did the relationship between them become like this.


    She was not reconciled, did not leave, but sat down on the sofa.


    "Nancheng, everyone in my family knows that you are in a bad mood, but can you make sense that we made Song Jin like that?"


    Not to mention that it''s OK. Once it''s mentioned, Lu Nancheng''s anger comes out. He raises his hand and smashes the vase on hand. Tens of millions of things he bought are smashed to pieces without blinking an eye.


    "It''s none of your business? Ask yourself if it''s none of your business? "


    "Nancheng, did I make her sick?"


    Speaking of Song Jin, Jiang Yun doesn''t like her at all now. The chaotic Lu family makes her and Nancheng separate.


    "Nancheng, we don''t accept her because she cheated us and played me around with your grandfather. Her 50 year old aunt pretended to be a young man and married my favorite son. Do you think my heart will feel better?"


    "Don''t mention her."


    "Can''t I even mention it?"


    Lu Nancheng smashed the things on hand again. He smashed the house in a mess. Jiang Yun sat on the sofa and watched him go crazy. As long as she mentioned Song Jin, he would go crazy. He looked terrible, like a psycho.


    Gradually she admits defeat, dare not mention her, hope he emotional stability, but Lu Nancheng is full of Song Jin, if not later things, she will not leave from the Lu family, also won''t live outside, maybe later everything changed, also won''t be kidnapped by Qin Yanran.


    Things go wrong at the beginning, and then they go wrong every step of the way.


    In the end, he covered his head in pain and squatted down, almost crying. He wanted to get close to him to appease him, but he didn''t want to get close at all. It was like a trapped animal.


    She was shocked by her son''s appearance. She thought it was a good thing that Song Jin didn''t come back, but now she is afraid it is a very bad thing. Is this still her excellent son? Now he can''t see the shadow of the past. Where is the cool and wise son? Was Song Jin taken away?


    Jiang Yun sits on the sofa and cries. The old man comes in clutching a crutch. He sees the mess in the room, Lu Nancheng, who is crazy and Jiang Yun, who is crying. After Song Jin left, the family has been in chaos, and it doesn''t look like a family.


    Outsiders don''t know how to laugh at the Lu family. If he can ignore the reputation of the Lu family, it''s absolutely wrong to look at Lu Nancheng like this.


    "You get up."


    The old man stepped on the floor and walked into the door. Lu Nancheng didn''t move when he heard the speech. He squatted on the ground in a panic and sadness, his head full of Song Jin''s crying face. What should he do? He felt that he was going to be crazy, and he kept thinking about her after returning home.


    "Lu Nancheng, get up and see what you look like now. If Song Jin comes back to see you, I''m afraid she won''t recognize you."


    Squatting on the ground of the man still did not move, he was filled with shallow sadness, the old man''s crutch hit him, gas hit several times in a row, still did not move.


    Gradually, he did not dare to fight, Jiang Yun is to protect: "Dad, don''t fight."


    "You get up."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t want to move. He doesn''t know how to face the old man.


    "Look at your decadent appearance now. A woman makes you become like this, leaving such a big stall behind. What can you give Song Jin when she wakes up?"


    "If you continue to decadent laissez faire, I''m afraid after many years, you don''t even have the capital to be liked."


    "Lu Nancheng, do you hear me?"


    Gradually, the man squatting on the ground slowly got up and stood in front of him with a lonely breath.


    The old man looked at his bearded appearance, completely abandoned himself.


    "Look at what you look like now, or who Song Jin likes? After a few years, she is still young, and you? To be a sloppy uncle. "


    Xu Shi''s untidy uncle touches his heart. Lu Nancheng looks in a mirror from the ground. There is no handsome Lu Nancheng. He knows that Song Jin is Yangou. If she is ugly, she will not like it.


    He raised his hand and touched his face. He still didn''t speak to the old man and turned to go upstairs.


    "Stop."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t stop at all. He went upstairs directly. The old man coughed with anger.


    "Dad, don''t get excited. Nancheng didn''t come out for a while."


    "Well, it''s not allowed to mention Song Jin in front of him in the future."


    Jiang Yun nodded. After what happened today, he would not dare to mention it in the future. He was afraid that it would stimulate him. It would be best if he could forget it. After all, there are many celebrities in the imperial city. They don''t like sun Wande''s words and other women."I''m waiting for him for a few days. Let him vent during this time."


    "I understand."


    "Come with me."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yun is not willing to look back. It''s all a family, but it''s like this. How can he feel comfortable.


    Lu Nancheng took a bath upstairs and picked himself up from inside to outside. The handsome Lu Nancheng finally came back. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was thinking about when Song Jin would come back.


    If she comes back too late, what should she do when she is old? So he should start to pay attention to maintenance?


    He had never thought about it before, and now it seemed that he had to think about it.


    Lu Nancheng smiles at himself in the mirror. He punches on the glass with a smile. The man''s hand is bleeding. But he doesn''t seem to see it. He doesn''t feel pain. He just feels that his heart is empty. It''s like he''s been dug out a big hole. It''s bleeding inside.


    He thought that meeting Song Jin was to find the bone he lost, but in the end he found that he lost the bone again.


    After Lu Nancheng came out of the bathroom, he threw himself on the bed. He heard the mobile phone at the head of the bed ringing, but he didn''t get up and let it ring. After a long time, he thought that he had given up, but it rang again.


    He had to get up to answer, but it was Zhuang Jingrui. They haven''t met for a while.


    When the phone was finally connected, Zhuang Jingrui''s mood was also raised. He took the lead in saying: "Lu Nancheng, where''s Song Jin? I haven''t been able to reach her lately. "


    He knew that this day would come, and those people would come and ask him Song Jin one by one? What should he do at this time? Explain again and again, but every time you explain, your heart aches once.

 Chapter 502

    "Song Jin didn''t come back with me."


    At this moment, Zhuang Jingrui has confirmed that something has happened to her: "let''s meet and talk about it in detail."


    He almost shook his hands and hung up, then leaned against the table for breath. Maybe he should have expected that they had been abroad for so long, and even picked up Su Fu. I''m afraid Song Jin had an accident at that time, and he ignored many details.


    Now, as many years ago, he didn''t know that she had an accident until later, and he didn''t even see her last time.


    Zhuang Jingrui quickly took the car key and went straight to the appointed place.


    He arrived early and sat at the table waiting for Lu Nancheng. But after time, he didn''t show up. He gradually became anxious.


    Lu Nancheng actually arrived, but he didn''t get down in the car. He didn''t know how to explain. Now Song Jin is just a living dead man, lying in Dr. Song''s laboratory, waiting for recovery.


    Su''s father can''t match, and there''s no news about the source of kidney. Even with the source of kidney, the surgery after successful awakening is a problem. All kinds of difficulties and dangers are in front of us, so we have to consider and worry.


    That''s why he doesn''t know how to explain to Zhuang Jingrui that the man has no less heart for Song Jin than himself.


    Lu Nancheng lit a cigarette in the car. After a cigarette was over, he pushed the door open and got off. He walked slowly into the shop.


    Zhuang Jingrui was about to call him when he saw someone coming and stopped his action immediately.


    Looking at the man who came far away, he could see clearly that he was thin, even a lot thinner. His clothes were loose around him, and his face was a bit bad. He could see that he was melancholy from his eyes. This was Lu Nancheng, who was once very angry.


    He walked up to the table, directly opened his chair and sat down. He looked at Zhuang Jingrui, who was also looking at him. His face was thin and clearly written pain and suffering. He must have experienced a lot during this period.


    "Where''s Song Jin?"


    Mentioning her, Lu Nan looked dark: "she''s abroad, she didn''t come back with me this time."


    "Is she still well?"


    Zhuang Jingrui''s voice almost trembled when he asked. He was too afraid to hear her bad news, and his whole body was bowing.


    Lu Nancheng saw his appearance clearly, but he hung his head down: "she''s ok now, at least better than before."


    "Lu Nancheng, what happened to her?"


    "Renal failure, rapid failure, can not wait for the right kidney will die."


    This answer almost knocked out Zhuang Jingrui. His face suddenly changed, even his body was shaking, and his voice was even worse.


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know. It happened all of a sudden, and there was no warning."


    If normal renal failure will have a process, but Song Jin did not, from the occurrence to the end, there is a month?


    During these days, he was suffering every day and fighting against time.


    "Now she''s in Dr. Song''s lab, maybe she''ll get a new life again." Maybe this life will not, they will not see her alive.


    "Now I''m on the way you used to be."


    Zhuang Jingrui''s face is completely decayed. As a result, it almost breaks his heart. No matter what, Song Jin is Yimu, the woman he has loved for so many years. Even if they are not together, he hopes that she will live well instead of becoming a living dead person.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Wait for her as you did."


    "I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years, Lunan city."


    "I''ll keep waiting."


    His words are very light, but they strike people''s hearts, and even make people cry.


    Zhuang Jingrui resisted and turned to look out of the window. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Nancheng saw that he was silent and looked out of the window: "I am at least better than you, and I know where she is. At that time, you were just insisting on an extravagant hope."


    At that time, Su Yimu, everyone knew that he had been dead for more than 20 years, and only he insisted.


    Compared with him, he found that he was lucky. He could even fly to see her and talk to her when he missed her, even if she couldn''t hear her.


    "I miss her now. I miss how you survived."


    Zhuang Jingrui said: "paralyze yourself with work, so tired that you have to close your eyes and fall asleep."


    "And then?"


    "It''s just the beginning. Later, I''ll get used to it and accept the fact that she''s not around."


    This is how he came over these years. He has been used to it for a long time.


    Time is like running water, passing year by year, the more numb it is at the end. Sometimes when I recall the past, I will find her face blurred, so I have to look at the photos.


    Listening to Zhuang Jingrui''s words, Lu Nancheng doesn''t know if it''s useful. He can''t paralyze himself with alcohol. When he wakes up, he will only miss her more. Every cell in his body is crying for her. Life is not like death."Lu Nancheng, if you want to survive, everything will be fine."


    "Well, I hope so."


    Xu is Zhuang Jingrui, who has been through this, but he is willing to talk to him. They talk about the meeting again. Finally, he leaves first, and Lu Nancheng is still sitting in the shop.


    Since Song Jin was not in this city, he felt a lot strange. It seems that the imperial city has lost its vitality and the way it used to be. He sat in the store for a long time before he left, but instead of driving home, he went to Song Jin''s home.


    He went to see Su Fu and asked about the situation by the way. Fortunately, Su Fu didn''t ask Song Jin this time. He just took him to say something else. Before leaving, he asked the nurse again. Recently, the old man is in good spirits and has a good appetite. He was very happy to hear that, and he didn''t leave quietly.


    Then he went to Song Jin''s shop. Chen Xiao was busy in the shop. Since she was ill, he was taking care of everything in the shop. This time, Song Jin didn''t come back with her. Chen Xiao was a little surprised.


    "What about President song?"


    "I didn''t come back with me this time."


    Since Mr. Lu said so, Chen Xiao didn''t say anything else. He just handed the latest report to him. Lu Nancheng was a bit heavy in his hand. He looked at the shop again, and there were a lot of people in the lobby. This is the cause created by Song Jin, and he is sure to continue.


    "Keep in touch with me in the future."


    "Good."


    Even if Chen Xiao wants to get in touch with Song Jin these days, he finds that he can''t get in touch. The other party has turned off the power and has been turning it off for several days. He doesn''t know what happened to her. Looking at Mr. Lu''s thin appearance, he gradually raises a bad guess in his heart.


    After taking the report, Lu Nancheng didn''t stay long and drove away again. This time, he went back to his old house.


    Back to this place, looking at the familiar yard, he sat in the car for a long time before getting off. Looking at the empty yard, he thought of Song Jin in it.

 Chapter 503

    In the next few days, Lu Nancheng stayed in the old house all the time, dealing with the things in the shop. After that, he cleaned up their rooms and put all the things belonging to Song Jin together. He kept them carefully.


    During this period, he received a phone call from Downing again. Xu Shi Zhuang Jingrui said something to her. She proposed to visit her, and he gave her the address.


    In fact, before Song Jin was frozen, he once asked her if she wanted to meet other people. She refused. She didn''t want to be seen by them. She didn''t want them to be sad. She would rather be told after the final decision.


    Downing quickly cried and hung up the phone, Lu Nancheng was also upset, got up and went to the window.


    From here you can see the villa of Nanyu. Now he doesn''t even have the courage to go. He is afraid to see that he and Jiang Ya are so good, but he is lonely.


    He simply stopped thinking about it and continued to be busy with other things.


    Looking at the changes of Lu Nancheng, the old man didn''t rush to urge him to go back to Lu. He first gave him time to adapt to the fact that Song Jin was not around. He just didn''t expect that Jiang Yun''s speed was so fast that he let Sun Wan come to the door and wanted to make up with them, which directly caused Lu Nancheng to go crazy.


    Sun Wan hasn''t been to Lu''s home for many days, and he hasn''t seen Lu Nancheng. These days, he''s the one who''s thinking about him, and his mind is full of him. He''s almost stunned.


    So today I was invited to Lu''s home by Jiang Yun. I''m even more happy to fly up and get up early to make a good impression on Lu Nancheng.


    She came to the door with flowers and gifts, and was welcomed by Jiang Yun. Instead of seeing Lu Nancheng in the room, Jiang Yun explained, "I''ll let him come later."


    Sun Wan sat down with a smile, looking forward to landing in Nancheng.


    Jiang Yun had already arranged for his servant to call him. Now he should be on the way. He will be there soon.


    Lu Nancheng happened to be pruning his branches in the yard. He was called by the servant. Instead of going immediately, he went after he was busy with his work. He even wore casual home clothes and reluctantly went.


    Remembering that their mother and son were not happy last time, this time he eased his mood and went in through the door.


    Jiang Yun and sun WAN are talking in the living room. When they hear the sound of footsteps turning back, Lu Nancheng comes in from the door. First, he hears the girl''s voice, and then he knows that it''s not good, but his steps don''t stop. When he goes in, he knows it''s sun Wan. His face immediately sinks, as if it''s going to be a storm.


    Sun Wan didn''t see him for some days. At first sight, he was slightly surprised and even opened his mouth.


    Just wanted to call out his name, but he suddenly snapped: "what do you mean?"


    His words are clearly questioning Jiang Yun, and he is very shameless. Jiang Yun is a little unhappy, but he also knows that it''s his fault. He has failed to make the match several times. He thinks that Song Jin is not here now. What threat can a living dead man have? When he adjusts his mental state for a few days, he can''t accept other people.


    After waiting for a few days, sun Wan came to the door. Anyway, she was a little satisfied with sun Wan.


    "Nancheng, today Miss sun came to visit us. I think you are all young people. You should have more topics."


    She is already looking for steps to come down, but also in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, unexpectedly Lu Nancheng suddenly looks at them with a cold hum.


    "Miss Sun and I are different in gender. I''m afraid we have no topic."


    What''s the name of this? Jiang Yun''s face suddenly sank.


    "South city."


    She has been in the low warning, Lu Nancheng seems not to listen to, but continue: "I am afraid miss sun and I are not only no topic, but also inappropriate, please miss sun do not waste time on me."


    Sun Wan''s face turned white. She came here today full of joy. She thought she had a chance. In addition to Jiang Yun''s words, Song Jin was not here. She could get close to this excellent man. Unexpectedly, he refused so simply. She even disdained to turn the corner. She opened the door to the mountain and told her that she had no face.


    "I''ve finished. Miss sun can go now."


    Next, he opened his mouth directly to drive people. Jiang Yun was so angry that he breathed and his chest heaved.


    "Nancheng, Miss Sun is a guest today. Please pay attention to your words."


    "Miss Sun, please leave."


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t listen to her at all and urges sun wan to leave again.


    Sun Wan, who has lived a good life since she was a child, has never met this problem. In hesitation, Lu Nancheng has directly dragged her to drive people away, which makes Jiang Yun''s eyes turn white.


    He didn''t look at Jiang Yun at all and drove the people out directly.


    Sun Wan was driven out of the house by Lu Nancheng. It seemed that this was not enough. She was told to drive away now.


    She was caught in the car again and had to start it to leave.


    Today''s Lunan city is not half a gentleman, but also looks terrible. When sun Wan saw him for the first time, he felt a little afraid and had to drive away.


    Lu Nancheng watched her car leave and turn back again. Jiang Yun looked at him coming in. He wanted to preempt. He didn''t know he had started.


    "I don''t want such a thing to happen next time. If it happens again, I''ll leave Lu''s house immediately and go to sleep with Song Jin."His words immediately surprised Jiang Yun and made him cry on the sofa.


    "You''re going to be a living dead man? Are you crazy? "


    Lu Nan''s eyes were full of anger, like a madman out of control, and his expression was almost ferocious.


    "I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since Song Jin''s accident, so don''t challenge my bottom line, or I may be completely crazy at any time."


    "Do you know who you are?"


    "If my identity is destined for marriage, I would rather not have it."


    He stabbed Jiang Yun in his heart every sentence. Today''s speech clearly let her know that she could not interfere in his feelings in the future, otherwise the consequences would be unexpected.


    Jiang Yun''s heart is full of grievance and anger. Her son has become like this for a woman. What should she do?


    Lunatic Lu Nancheng left soon. The old man came down from the stairs clutching a crutch. When he saw Jiang Yun crying on the sofa, he had to speak.


    "Don''t meddle in his marriage later."


    "Dad, even you think I did something wrong?"


    "It''s not right or wrong. It''s going on like this, which will drive him away completely. This is a situation we don''t want to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yun suddenly lost his words, but he was unwilling. If Song Jin didn''t wake up one day, he would go on alone, and no one would take care of him. What would he do with the next generation of the Lu family?


    She has too many problems in her mind, but she can''t find a solution. What''s more, she is very sad. She has more hatred for Song Jin in her heart. Even if she becomes a living dead person, it still affects her son.

 Chapter 504

    Day after day, it flows like water. Gradually, everyone around knows that something happened to Song Jin. Because he hasn''t seen her for a long time, the lonely man is even more bad tempered and almost always gets angry.


    Since Mr. Lu returned to Lu''s family again, although he is still the same Mr. Lu, he always feels that there is something different. Even the secretary is afraid of him. In the past, the most enviable thing is the secretary department. You can see Mr. Lu often, but now, the most troublesome thing is the secretary department. Every time you see Mr. Lu, you start to be afraid of him. That''s why the personnel department I always need to recruit some people to send it from time to time.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t feel that he has a problem at all. He just feels that the people below are becoming more and more inattentive recently. This little thing is going to go wrong, which makes him angry.


    In order to make him paralyzed by his work, he would like to work overtime every day for a week, killing a group of people below. The boss has been working overtime every day for years. How dare the people below dare to rest? This is not death seeking.


    Therefore, although Lu is more and more glorious, all the people inside are tired, but they don''t go. After all, there is a huge bonus at the end of the year.


    Today, Lu Nancheng had an unexpected early underground shift. When the Secretary met, they were all overjoyed. The boss left, which means that they can also leave work early.


    Today, he went to the store to have a look, and then he went to see Su Fu. A year later, Su Fu''s health became worse and worse. It seems that with Song Jin''s departure, his spirit gradually lost. He could recognize him in the first half of the year, but now he can''t recognize him at all. Every time he came, he didn''t speak to him. He just sat in a wheelchair and looked outside. Rhubarb squatted at his feet and occasionally wagged his tail Bar.


    Listen to the nurse said, the old man every day is so quietly looking out of the window, also don''t speak, don''t know what to think.


    Lu Nancheng thought that he might be waiting for Song Jin, but I don''t know if he can wait until the Day Song Jin comes back.


    "Take good care of him. Call me if you have any questions."


    "Good."


    She has been taking care of the old man for several years. In recent years, only Mr. Lu has been alone, and Miss Song has not been seen. Looking carefully, it has been a year, and she has not come back. She can''t help wondering if she has passed away. Otherwise, she can''t think of any other reasons why she doesn''t come to see the old man.


    It''s a pity that a man with white hair gives a man with black hair away. If he doesn''t know it, he will die sad.


    After Lu Nancheng came out of the community, he sat in the car for a while. He lit a cigarette and smoked quietly.


    Before, he didn''t like smoking. It was only after Song Jin left that he thought that smoking was a good thing. At least when he thought about her, smoking one would relieve her.


    Ten minutes later, he drove away to Ikeno bar.


    In this year, the bar is the place where he comes most. Every time he comes back for a drink after working overtime, it seems that his sleep will be better. Otherwise, he will miss her and lose sleep all night. His brain is full of her smiling face. That kind of torture will make him in no mood for several days in a row. He is very anxious.


    Ikeno is in the private room. It''s no surprise to see him push the door in. After all, this is the VIP who wants to come every day.


    "I came early today. I thought it would be after ten."


    "Leave work early."


    "Have you been to see her lately?"


    Lu Nancheng nodded and poured wine for himself. Standing aside, he began to drink. Ikeno leaned against him and shook the dice.


    "How is she?"


    "Just the same."


    Lu Nancheng takes time to visit her almost every month. Occasionally, Tang Ning goes with him, and Zhuang Jingrui has been there once, which makes Dr. Song''s place a bit lively.


    "Have you heard from Shenyuan?"


    "Some are following up."


    "That''s good."


    This is the best news of the year. Lu Nancheng was very happy when he heard it. If he confirmed that he could match it, does it mean that he can meet Song Jin as soon as possible.


    "You take good care of your health. If Song Jin wakes up and knows that you''ve been drinking every day, I''m afraid you won''t be spared."


    "You don''t say she won''t know."


    "Can you control Zhuang Shaoyang''s mouth?"


    Almost just said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, push the door to come in, just to see two people in, happy one buttock sitting in pool wild side.


    "Brother ye, let''s go out and play."


    "What are you playing with?"


    "Real CS, go, just this week."


    "No


    When Lu Nancheng heard this, he suddenly remembered the time he took Song Jin to play. The little girl climbed the tree very fast, like a monkey. Those memories now appear in front of her, so true.


    He could not help but smile, a bit nostalgic, fell in Zhuang Shaoyang''s eyes: "brother Cheng, what are you laughing at? Are you going


    "Well."


    "Brother ye, you can see that all the brothers in the city have gone, so do you. I''ll join you."


    Ikeno disgusted kicked him away: "go with your city brother group, don''t drag me behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang was heartbroken, so he had to hold Lu Nancheng''s thigh. As a result, he said, "don''t follow me, I only take your sister-in-law."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang completely cool heart, who the hell why to say to play CS, be despised completely, don''t look up to him.


    "You go, I won''t go."


    "That''s OK. You''re in bad luck with this technology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Shaoyang went directly to the single sofa to sit, and didn''t talk to them. The small appearance was really angry. Ikeno took the wine cup to tease him.


    "No concubines recently?"


    "Go away."


    "Tut Tut, tell me about it."


    Zhuang Shaoyang was forced to choose a concubine with his uncle recently. His uncle may be just a foil. After all, he has been like this all his life. His family has been very disappointed with him. If he doesn''t get married, he won''t get married. But he can''t learn from his uncle, and he''s also fooling around without getting married. He doesn''t have to introduce people to him every day, and his health is ruined.


    "I''m dying."


    "It''s not good."


    "Brother ye, why don''t we get through it?"


    Ikeno began to dislike him: "do you want me killed by your mother?"


    "They dare not touch you."


    "Get out of here."


    Ikeno once again abandoned him and sat far away. Zhuang Shaoyang''s heart was completely hurt and he sat quietly drinking.


    Lu Nancheng was drinking, and he didn''t say a word. He was afraid that he was missing his sister-in-law again, and he didn''t dare to disturb him.


    He was really missing Song Jin. Although he had only seen her before, he felt empty and hollowed out after he came back. He felt alive only when he was by her side.


    He suddenly put down his glass and got up: "you drink, I''ll go."


    "Just come and leave."


    "Back."


    Lu Nancheng turned and left, but did not go back. Instead, she drove aimlessly on the road. It was another Chinese Valentine''s day. She was not around, but she had to choose a good gift.


    He simply drove to buy gifts for her. She didn''t like the expensive ones. She only liked the novelty and fun ones. He saw them in the mall for a long time before buying them.


    After going back, he put the gift in the window of the room. Since she left, he would buy a gift to put in every festival and open it when she woke up.

 Chapter 505

    In the first year after Song Jin''s deep sleep, Lu Nancheng came here.


    The next year, he began to be more busy, opening up the overseas market, and visited her more often, almost once a half month.


    He put Song Jin''s ticket in a drawer, which was thick.


    Looking at the ticket, Lu Nancheng remembered her new year''s wish and hoped that she would wake up as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t know if this day will come true as soon as possible, but he has found a suitable kidney source, waiting for her recovery.


    Dr. Song suggests waiting. He is not in a good state now. He thinks he can wait for five years at most. If he doesn''t wake up after five years, he is afraid that he will go completely crazy.


    Today is the day to see Song Jin again. His plane landed at the airport. The driver has come to pick up the plane and went directly to the research room.


    Dr. Song has been busy studying other projects recently. He is so busy that he can hardly see anyone. Lu Nancheng has come to the research laboratory several times, but he has not seen anyone else.


    He went in to have a look at Song Jin as usual. She was still lying in it quietly and didn''t know anything. He sat on the pony and spoke to her gently, and felt very satisfied.


    The assistant is already familiar with Lu Nancheng and knows that this man is very special. He will come to see Song Jin almost every once in a while. Their love is really enviable.


    Lu Nancheng stayed in it for a long time and talked a lot with her.


    "Xiaojin, do you think I talk too much?"


    "Xiaojin, our garden has been rebuilt. You will like it when you go back to see it."


    "I''ve brought back all the things you like. I''ll wait for you to go back."


    "Let''s make an appointment and wake up as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time he came, he would say a lot. Even if he didn''t answer, he felt very happy. At least he could look at her.


    After a long time, he left the Research Institute. In order to visit her from time to time, he has bought a house nearby, which is very close to the Research Institute.


    The decoration style of the house is Song Jin''s favorite, even the furniture. I hope she can live here when she wakes up.


    Lu Nancheng stood in front of the window to see the scenery, then turned on the computer to work.


    Now he is used to such a busy rhythm, which makes the whole person tense up. He has no spare time to think about other things, and time goes by very fast. So the second year has passed.


    In the third year, there was no change in Lu Nancheng''s life. The only thing that changed was his work. His focus began to return to China. One was strategic development. The other was that the old man was not in good health. He went to the hospital several times and was not as good as before.


    At the same time, Su''s father''s health was even worse. He began to enter the hospital frequently. He stayed for a month and a half at the longest time, and went in again soon after he came out.


    He knew that his body had been gradually hollowed out, and there was no other way except to continue his life in the hospital. But Su Fu didn''t want to be in the hospital and wanted to go back, so he had to hire someone to look after him.


    Even so, he didn''t survive this winter. On the day of the first snow in the Imperial City, Su''s father left quietly. When the nurse found out, he had no breath.


    Su''s father''s departure makes Lu Nancheng fall into a low tide again. He promised Song Jin that he would take good care of him, but what happened in the end? She died three years after she left.


    Maybe she''ll wake up next year and never see her father again.


    Zhuang Jingrui saw his remorse and comforted him: "things are changeable. You have tried your best. You have taken good care of him in recent years."


    "Don''t comfort me. I''m fine."


    "Lu Nancheng, when are you going to wake her up?"


    He also asked Dr. song this question, waiting for an opportunity: "I don''t know for the moment, but it should be soon."


    "That''s good."


    Over the past few years, he has been suffering a little bit. On the surface, he seems to have nothing to do with it, but what''s inside, he''s very clear. He''s afraid that he''s crazy about missing someone in the middle of the night.


    "Everything will be fine."


    Zhuang Jingrui pats him on the shoulder and leaves. Lu Nancheng takes care of Su Fu''s later generations. The cemetery is with her mother. Song Jin was here before.


    Because of Su''s father''s death, Lu Nancheng flew to see her and told her the story as if she had heard it.


    Dr. Song is also aware of this matter, a bit sorry, if he is waiting, probably can see Song Jin.


    "When can she wake up?"


    "Next summer."


    There are still a few months left, Lu Nancheng suddenly has confidence, counting the days every day.


    Just did not expect to wait until next summer, Dr. Song is very sorry to tell him to slow down, no one knows what he was feeling at that moment, I wish to take her away now.


    But he knew that impulse was useless, so he had to wait. Finally, in the fifth year, Dr. Song told him that he could start to prepare.


    Song Jin''s kidney source has been found. When she wakes up, she can have a transplant operation at any time. This time, he is ready to make sure.


    On the day of recovery, Dr. Song didn''t recommend him to be at the scene, or even let him wait outside the door. He didn''t know what Dr. Xiao Song meant. Was he afraid that after failure, he would go crazy and smash the Institute on the spot?Lu Nancheng laughs. No, if he fails, what he wants? He hasn''t thought about it. All along, he firmly believes that Song Jin can wake up and continue to live a happy life with him.


    As time went by, he looked down, and now it has begun.


    He was a bit restless. In such a big room, he even felt uncomfortable sitting and standing anywhere. In any case, nothing was right. Recently, he walked slowly towards the research institute except the door.


    Dr. Song has no less psychological pressure than Lu Nancheng. Because he is Song Jin, he is very cautious. Even the team members are very cautious for fear of making mistakes.


    In the middle, the heart pressure is greater, touched the sweat on the head: "you come on."


    "Dr. Song."


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng had already reached the door, but he didn''t go in. He was wandering at the door. I don''t know how long he had been wandering. At last, his mobile phone rang. It was a call from Dr. Song.


    "Come on."


    Listening to Dr. Song''s hoarse voice, Lu Nancheng''s heart immediately raised.


    "How is she?"


    "You''ll see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Song''s words made him feel uncertain. He didn''t know what was wrong with her. He turned around and rushed in immediately.


    That familiar room, he has been to countless times, only today with the shortest time, almost like a gust of wind blowing in.


    There was no one else in the room except Dr. Song. He walked towards the room immediately. Before he entered, he heard her playful voice, so familiar and so striking. He told him to stop and burst into tears. Lu Nancheng calmed down. After finishing his work, he stepped in quickly until he saw her sitting on the pony and leaning back Face equipment, smell the sound surprised to see come over, the black eye that drops Liu Liu looks at him.

 Chapter 506

    At this moment, he heard the sound of flowers, almost immediately came forward and hugged her tightly.


    Her body was a little cold, and her body was still soft. Like the touch in memory, he just wanted to hold her forever and never separate.


    Song Jin is a little surprised to see the man who hugs her tightly. She just suppresses the scream. After he lets go a little, she immediately raises her hand and pushes it away. Her eyes are full of confusion. However, she knows that she is not just a researcher, but also a person who looks like a researcher? Too happy to see her wake up? Academic success?


    Whether it''s a hug or not, it''s over. She stares at him, then pushes him away, ready to stand up.


    Lu Nancheng is still immersed in the joy of her waking up. For the time being, he doesn''t find anything wrong. He just waits for him to help her and is politely pushed away by her again. At this time, he faintly finds that it''s wrong.


    "Xiaojin."


    Song Jin was surprised, looking back at the strange man, eyes full of confusion: "do you know me?"


    At this moment, Lu Nancheng completely found something wrong, and her heart also cooled down. After Song Jin fell asleep, Dr. Song Mingming told him that the sequelae of choosing freezing is likely to have problems after recovery. So, is there something wrong with her memory?


    Song Hao has come in, looking at the two people, many words do not know how to speak.


    Song Jin turned to look at Dr. Song: "do you know him?"


    He nodded: "yes."


    "But I don''t know. Have you known each other for a long time? How did he know me? "


    Song Jin, who has just been awakened, is a little weak. With her kidney failure, she hardly stands for a while and is about to sit down. She is helped to go outside by Dr. Song. Lu Nancheng follows her with a complicated look. The tight string in her mind suddenly breaks. She doesn''t know what to do. He has imagined many possibilities, but without them, she forgets herself and asks who he is?


    How does he explain it? Just tell her?


    Song Jin sits on the chair outside, looking at him with her eyes dripping. Lu Nancheng stands on one side, and her dark eyes still fall on her, as if to imprint her appearance in her heart forever.


    She was embarrassed by his blazing eyes and asked Dr. Song in a low voice, "who is he?"


    Song Hao wants to talk and stops. Looking back at Lu Nancheng, the answer is to let him talk.


    "Nancheng, tell her."


    Song Jin see two people look strange, what happened? She just fell asleep again. How did she feel that she had changed a lot.


    She looked at the man and saw him coming slowly. She looked at her seriously. It was clear that he was not like this just now.


    "What do you want to say? What is our relationship? "


    Lu Nancheng looked at this familiar face, which was no different from before.


    "You really don''t have any impression?"


    "Well."


    How he hoped that all this was just her joking with herself. After a while, she would jump on his back happily and say that it was cheating him, but he thought so, but the reality would not go as he imagined. Song Jin looked at him with wide eyes and could not help urging: "what''s the relationship between us?"


    At this moment, she was also worried. She just woke up from her deep sleep. She never thought that she would lose her memory. But looking at the deep sadness in his eyes, it seemed that the relationship between them was very important, and the answer was ready to come out.


    Lu Nancheng doesn''t waste time either. He comes straight to the point: "Xiao Jin, I''m your husband, and you''re my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This answer almost shocked her. If she hadn''t been sitting, or even standing unsteadily now, it would not have been the problem of wide eyes, but her heart would have been in a state of confusion, like countless dishes falling on the ground and smashing. She immediately turned her eyes to Dr. Song and got his constant nod, which would not have been wrong, but she clearly didn''t remember anything.


    Song Jin began to rub his head, she hopes to remember, but anyway, she can''t remember anything.


    Seeing her distress, Dr. Song stopped her immediately: "it''s OK. I''ll remember."


    His words not only comfort Song Jin, but also comfort Lu Nancheng. Amnesia is a problem for both of them.


    "Nancheng, you go out first, I''ll give Xiaojin a check."


    "Well."


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to go out after receiving Dr. Song''s eyes.


    Lu Nancheng goes out of the door, and the door is closed by Dr. Song, which suddenly becomes a closed space. Song Jin looks at him sadly.


    She remembered a lot, but she didn''t remember the man in front of her. There was nothing in her mind about him.


    "Is he really my husband?"


    Dr. Song nodded again: "you have been sleeping for five years this time. In the past five years, he has often come to see you and is waiting for you to wake up."


    "But I don''t remember."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll remember."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Dr. song can only comfort her in this way, for fear that her lost memory may be caused by problems in the wake-up process and damage her brain.The brain is very complex, so many nerves, let him find out the problem, I''m afraid it''s hard for God.


    He first appeased Song Jin, and then gave her a physical examination, now her mental condition is OK, can immediately implement the operation.


    Song Jin is lying on the bed, her mind is full of strange men just now. Although she has no memory of him, it is undeniable that he looks good. Well, it seems good to have such a handsome husband.


    Lu Nancheng waited outside the door for a long time, finally waiting for Dr. Song to come out first and take him to one side to talk. Now there is something more important, and Song Jin urgently needs an operation.


    "The operation has been arranged, just waiting for her to go."


    "Well, I''ll be hospitalized tomorrow, and I''ll stay with you today."


    "Well."


    Song Jin also came out of the room and saw them talking. She didn''t go over, but stood by and waited. After a meeting, the handsome husband came over.


    "Come back with me tonight and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Song Jin''s other memories are in, but there is no memory of this man, she blinked at him: "well, then go."


    She did not resist. Since he was really her husband, he would not do anything to her.


    Lu Nancheng took her out of the Research Institute. She was a little weak and was held tightly by him. The man was close to her and almost smelled his breath. Well, it was strange, but she didn''t reject it. In this way, she was brought home by this strange man.


    He lives near the Research Institute and takes a taxi. Soon after he enters the house, Song Jin sits on the sofa and looks around. She needs to adapt to the strange environment in front of her.


    Lu Nancheng poured a glass of water for her, but Song Jin didn''t drink it, but he said, "can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    He suddenly understood what she was going to do: "call home?"


    "Well, yes."


    She had been sleeping for five years. She didn''t know how her father was. She wanted to call to ask about the situation.

 Chapter 507

    "I can''t make overseas calls on my mobile phone for the time being. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Song Jin frowned. Even though she was worried, she had to nod her head. She had just been revived, and now she was a little weak. In addition, she was sick, so she was not suitable for sitting for a long time. After sitting for a while, she was a little tired.


    She looked at the handsome face of the man and said, "where is my room?"


    Lu Nancheng got up and took her in: "this way."


    Song Jin went in. It was like the master bedroom. She saw their group photo placed on the bedside table by him. The two people in the photo were very happy. Seeing such a picture made her calm heart feel more ups and downs, and some of them couldn''t breathe.


    "Take a rest when you''re tired. I''ll call you for dinner later."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng did not stop, gently closed the door and went out. Song Jin stood in the room, feeling that the man''s overbearing breath was everywhere, long and clean. She slowly sat down on the bedside and picked up the photo album. Did she really have a husband?


    When she went back to sue Yirou for revenge, she got married. It''s incredible.


    Song Jin forced herself to think for a while, but she still had no clue. She simply didn''t want to think any more. She went to bed first, tired.


    Her body soon sank into sleep. Lu Nancheng, who was standing in the living room, was staring at the door. Her face was full of pain. After five years of waiting, how could it not be heartbreaking.


    He raised his hand and covered his forehead. On his hand was Zhuang Jingrui''s overseas call. He answered it.


    "How is she?"


    Lu Nancheng''s voice is hoarse: "everything is fine."


    This sentence let Zhuang Jingrui put down his heart. He didn''t say anything more and hung up directly.


    Looking at the light outside the window, Lu Nancheng had to comfort himself that as long as people were still there, everything would be better.


    In the evening, Song Jin was awakened by a burst of rice fragrance. She was also hungry. She immediately got up from the bed, but her movement was too big, and she almost fell down.


    She quickly steadied herself, opened the door in her soft slippers and went out.


    In the living room, Lu Nancheng is wearing a kitchen skirt to make the last dish. She plans to call Song Jin when it''s ready. As a result, she gets up by herself.


    She sniffed, looked at the table is her favorite dish, immediately a bit rubbing claws, can''t wait, the old aunt want to start now.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her impatient look, sink a heavy tone: "go to wash your hands, eat immediately."


    "Good."


    She was a little obedient, washed her hands and sat at the dining table, watching the handsome man coming with the dishes. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid it would be unbelievable that he could cook so many imperial city dishes. It''s really delicious to smell and has a good appetite to watch.


    "Sit down and eat together."


    Lu Nancheng took off her kitchen skirt and sat down opposite her.


    Since she fell asleep, he began to learn how to cook. He knew that she loved to eat and wanted to surprise her. Now, I''m afraid he didn''t surprise her.


    "Is it ready to go?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Song Jin got the correct answer, she immediately began to eat. Looking at her good appetite, Lu Nancheng''s mood gradually improved.


    "Eat more."


    "Well, you''re good at cooking. Who did you learn from?"


    Lu Nancheng thought about it. At first, he made it by himself. He always felt that the taste was far worse. Later, he went to study with the chef in the store and gradually got some appearance.


    "The chef in your shop."


    Speaking of her shop, Song Jin doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "I''ve been taking care of the store since you fell asleep, and I''ve expanded some stores."


    Song Jin was so surprised that she could only say thank you.


    "Well, that''s what I should do. Eat it."


    "Well."


    Even if Dr. Song said he was her husband, she couldn''t get close to him for a while. After all, he is just a stranger in his eyes.


    Her vigilant eyes passed him. She was seen by Lu Nancheng. His heart sank again, but he forced himself not to think too much. Everything would be fine.


    Song Jin was very happy with the meal. Lu Nancheng was silent all the time. After that, he washed the dishes and sat down on the sofa.


    It was very quiet in the room. There was only the tick of the wall clock. Both of them were sitting on the sofa. No one spoke to break the silence.


    Song Jin has been sleeping for a long time during the day. Now she can''t sleep. Why don''t she watch TV.


    She took the remote control to turn on the TV, but forgot that it was abroad. Listening to the foreign language, she almost had a headache and turned off the TV again.


    She doesn''t have a mobile phone, otherwise she can play with it to kill time. She can only sit dry and take the lead in getting up for a while.


    Seeing him in the bedroom, she couldn''t help thinking that they would not sleep together at night. After all, they are husband and wife, but now she can''t adapt to the sudden husband.In her heart tangled, but see him holding the quilt out on the sofa, immediately understand his meaning.


    Song Jin''s tangled heart also fell down, not in wishful thinking.


    "Thank you."


    "Have a good rest in the evening and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Well."


    She knew that she was ill and now wanted to have a kidney transplant. Dr. song also told her that the man in front of her had already arranged everything. Anyway, she was grateful to him.


    "You go to bed early, too. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    Song Jin ran into the bedroom like a little rabbit and closed the door gently. Lu Nancheng watched her leave and pursed her lips calmly.


    In the morning, they sat at the dinner table and had a good breakfast. Then he drove himself to the hospital. She didn''t see Dr. Song, so she couldn''t make a phone call. Hey, wait a minute.


    Song Jin didn''t think much about it. After she was admitted to hospital, she began to cooperate with the treatment. These processes had been experienced once before she fell asleep, and she didn''t feel anything, but Lu Nancheng watched the slender needle stick into her body, his heart trembling with pain, and his hand hanging on her side clenched.


    "Xiaojin, bear it."


    "I''m fine."


    She gave him a smile and thanks the medical staff.


    Seeing her positive attitude, Lu Nancheng was comforted.


    Her operation is scheduled in two days. After the operation, she will recover here for a few days, and then go back to imperial city. But she has no memory now, so I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    Song Jin saw the sadness on his face. Was she worried about her operation? She can see clearly that if she still can''t save her life this time, she will die completely. She doesn''t want to toss about again and again, but some can''t face her father and leave him as a lonely old man. However, with downing and Jingrui taking care of him, she is also at ease.


    These thoughts in the mind again, soon dispersed, Song Jin finally saw Dr. song came to the ward, can''t wait to ask him to borrow a mobile phone.

 Chapter 508

    Dr. Song handed over his mobile phone and said with a smile, "how are you now?"


    "Everything is fine."


    Lu Nancheng and Dr. Song went out of the ward and left her to make a phone call. The nurse answered the phone. She asked about her father and said that she was sleeping.


    She asked some other questions. She had been sleeping for several years, but she didn''t go to see her father. She was afraid that she would make trouble. She just listened to the nurse. It seemed that her father had a good life in recent years. With the man''s care, everything was fine.


    Hearing this, the big stone in her heart also fell down, and she could have the operation safely.


    Lu Nancheng and Dr. Song are standing in the corridor outside the door. He looks a little calm. Since Song Jin woke up, he has been like this almost all the time. His worry is long and hard to disperse.


    Dr. Song opened his mouth: "you hide from her like this, and you will still know after you return home."


    "Wait till then."


    She''s going to have an operation soon. I''m sure I can''t tell her at this time. I''m afraid I''ll be stimulated.


    Dr. Song knew what he meant: "well, your idea is right. If you know the truth, I''m afraid it''s too hard for her."


    "Well, father-in-law, does the operation affect her later health?"


    "I don''t think so. This time I fell asleep and woke up in good condition. "


    " well, that''s good. "


    The worry on his face almost overflowed. Dr. Song raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    The doctor in charge of the operation is a good friend of Dr. Song. He is very authoritative in this respect and has no problem.


    He looked inside his eyes: "after the operation, you will recover here for a while and then go back to imperial city."


    "Well, that''s the plan at the moment."


    "That''s good."


    Song Jin is alone inside. Seeing that they haven''t come out yet, she simply goes out in shoes. After opening the door, they look at her and don''t talk.


    Seeing that they all looked at themselves, she laughed: "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Nancheng took the lead in saying: "nothing, you go back and lie down."


    "I''m fine. It''s OK."


    She always felt that this man was too concerned about himself. From her waking up to now, he was worrying about everything around her, even taking care of it clearly.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. The operation will go well."


    Song Jin sensible turn comfort them, straight call two people a bit sad.


    Song Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "go in and accompany her."


    "Good."


    Since Song Jin woke up, in fact, they didn''t talk well. She lost the memory of their love. She was a stranger to herself. Lu Nancheng didn''t want to put pressure on her, at least before the operation.


    He took her into the ward, urged her to lie in bed to rest, Song Jin obediently climbed up, did not want to make him embarrassed.


    "Thank you for taking care of me."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Song Jin is lying on the bed, her eyes are rolling, they are husband and wife, but she has no memory, but other memories, just lack of him.


    This also made her feel a little distressed. Why did she not have him alone? Dr. Song said that he had been waiting for him for several years and would fly to see her from the imperial city every other time. How sad he is now.


    "Lu Nancheng, don''t be sad. Maybe my memory will come back soon."


    "Well, good."


    He stood in front of the hospital bed, his dark eyes calmly fell on her, his big hand also slowly fell on her hair, gently rubbed: "don''t think too much."


    "Good."


    As long as she can get better, that memory is gone, she is good at his side, the big deal let her fall in love with himself again, it is not impossible.


    Lu Nancheng was in a better mood and said something to her.


    Soon, Song Jin will start the operation, and all the examinations before the operation are normal. That day, not only Dr. song came, but also downing flew from the imperial city and waited outside with him.


    He told her about Song Jin''s amnesia. Downing was a little surprised and immediately comforted him.


    "I''m fine. When she comes out, don''t tell her about her uncle for the time being."


    "Good."


    Looking at Lu Nancheng in front of him, it seems that he has lost a lot of weight since he met last time. In recent years, he seems to be doing well. I''m afraid that his heart can''t wait for him. Day after day, there is no end. In other words, everyone will go crazy and wait for such a result in the end.


    "It''s going to get better."


    "Well."


    The light in the operating room is on, and every minute affects his heart. He is not a superstitious person, but at the moment, he is also praying for everything to go well. His heart full of scars can no longer stand other hardships.


    The three people outside the operating room are waiting in silence, they are not talking, it seems that everyone is thinking about things.


    A few hours later, after the operation, Song Jin was pushed out and sent to the ward.Fortunately, the doctor said that everything went well, but it needs to be observed for some days to see if there will be rejection.


    Lu Nancheng took the lead in going to the ward and sat on the side of the bed to watch her. Tang Ning and Dr. Song did not go in. They stood outside the door and looked inside. After waiting for a meeting, they went downstairs with Dr. Song.


    Lu Nancheng is still sitting in it. He is waiting for Song Jin to wake up and their future. Fortunately, at night, she finally wakes up. After the anesthetic has passed, she is in pain everywhere. Her body seems to fall apart and she has no strength.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Just wake up Song Jin, palm big small face wrinkled, face also a little pale.


    "It hurts."


    How can it be painless to cut such a big wound and sew her up.


    "Bear it, Xiao Jin."


    "Well, I''m fine."


    She was full of love for the dark eyes of Shanglu Nancheng. She didn''t dare to cry for pain. She was afraid that the man in front of her would cry because of his pain.


    "I''m fine."


    "Well, I''ll let the doctor see."


    Lu Nancheng rang the bell and soon a hospital came in.


    They give Song Jin a check, make sure there is no problem, and explain some other precautions before leaving.


    Song Jin''s face turned white, but she didn''t dare to shout. The pain in her body tormented her brain, making her unable to relax and sleep at night.


    Lu Nancheng knew that she couldn''t sleep and didn''t sleep tonight. She lay on the bed next door and looked at her sideways. Occasionally she talked to her to distract her attention.


    Song Jin can''t even turn sideways. She can only keep this posture. It''s really uncomfortable.


    She could not help but feel a little sad and sighed softly.


    "It hurts a lot?"


    "No, go to sleep."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Lu Nancheng, go to sleep. I need your care tomorrow. Take good care of yourself."


    Song Jin side head looking at his low mouth, in order to let him be at ease, and toward him pulled the corner of the mouth: "hurry to sleep, I also some sleepy, don''t talk to you."


    In fact, she just wants him to rest, there is no need to guard her all the time, so her heart will be very sad, even without the memory between him, her heart will still be sad.

 Chapter 509

    After a long time, Lu Nancheng sleeps in a daze, but he still thinks about her in his heart and wakes up early in the morning.


    He woke up early, found Song Jin is still sleeping, dare not wake her up, he did not go out, and gently sat down on the bedside, quietly looking at her.


    Song Jin also fell asleep in the second half of the night, Xu is too sleepy after all, even if the body is very painful, still can''t resist sleepiness.


    She had a good sleep. She didn''t wake up until nine in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she still saw Lu Nancheng. He sat on the bedside and looked at her with caring eyes.


    "How do you feel today?"


    Xu just woke up, the pain is not obvious, she nodded: "much better than yesterday."


    "Well."


    She saw a reassuring smile on his face, and her heart fell with it.


    Hearing such an answer, Lu Nancheng was in a good mood. He went out to call Dr. Song and also called downing.


    Downing is staying in a hotel for the time being. Hearing that Song Jin is in good condition today, she calls to see her. Song Jin doesn''t know that she is coming. When downing appears in the ward in the afternoon, her eyes will fall.


    "When did you come?"


    She made an effort to remember, just affected the wound, and gave up.


    Downing saw her painful little face wrinkled, also voice to stop: "you lie down, just had surgery, don''t move."


    "This body is getting worse and worse."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just wait for recovery."


    Tang Ning learned the cause and effect of her sleeping again from Dr. Song and Lu Nancheng. He didn''t ask her much. He just asked, "do you remember everything between us?"


    Song Jin blinked her eyes: "I should not forget."


    "Lu Nancheng, do you really have any impression?"


    She helplessly spread out her hand: "I don''t want to forget who my husband is. This kind of drama happened to me."


    "Well, I can''t blame you."


    "How was he and I?"


    Downing looked at her. "Do you want to ask me if he''s good to you?"


    Song Jin nodded: "if you say something else, it''s OK."


    "You might as well ask Lu Nancheng directly."


    "Well, I just can''t ask."


    Song Jin doesn''t know what she is entangled with. Xu doesn''t remember him. In his eyes, he is just an ordinary friend.


    "Tell me what you know."


    Downing sighed again: "you''ve been through so much that I don''t know how to talk about it."


    "Let''s start with my return home."


    "That''s about three days and three nights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin''s face sank and she saw Tang Ning smile again: "listen carefully."


    She was lying on the bed listening carefully. From her return to China, Downing only talked about what she knew, how she married Lu Nancheng under the identity of Song Jin, and how she took revenge on Su Yirou step by step, took back everything of Su''s family, and sent Su Yirou to prison.


    And they really love each other in this process. They held a grand wedding, but later they were not recognized by the Lu family because of their identity exposure. Lu Nancheng even left the Lu family for her sake and left everything with her. He thought that happiness was like this, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yanran''s kidnapping and later renal failure happened, so he had to sleep again.


    Downing just talked about the details. I''m afraid it will take three days and three nights.


    Song Jin after listening to only feel twists and turns, so much happened between them, and he was still waiting for himself, afraid that the general people, may have to change a wife.


    "He and I are now legally married?"


    "Well, you''re not divorced, so you''re married now."


    "Oh."


    Such an identity, she is acceptable, and not exclusive.


    "The Lu family doesn''t accept me. What about him now? Have you returned to Lu''s home? "


    "Well, after you fell asleep, he returned to the Lu family. As for whether the Lu family will accept you now, I don''t know."


    Song Jin wakes up, not many people know, it is estimated that the Lu family does not know.


    "Then he''s in a dilemma."


    "Well, so you''d better not let him down."


    As an outsider, Tang Ning thinks it''s not easy for him. She hopes to see them together.


    "Don''t think too much about it now. Take care of yourself first."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. It''ll be fine."


    Song Jin is also cheering them up. Downing smiles and talks to her again.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t go in to disturb him. He didn''t go in until downing came out.


    Song Jin''s wound hurts and her brain aches. After listening to Tang Ning''s talk about the past, she doesn''t know how to face him. She is afraid that she will fail him.Her eyes looked away, and she did not dare to look at him. Gradually Lu Nancheng also found her problem. She had already guessed what Tang Ning had said to her, which made her so abnormal.


    He simply put down what he was doing, pulled the chair and sat down in front of the bed, with a hoarse voice: "no matter what downing said to you, don''t have any psychological burden."


    Song Jin blinked her eyes and nodded gently.


    "Wait till you get better."


    She nodded again, Lu Nancheng''s hand gently brushed her head and rubbed it intimately.


    He wanted to have more intimate action with her, but he was afraid that she would not get used to it, so he suppressed it.


    Under his care, Song Jin stayed in the hospital for a few days. During the period, in addition to Dr. Song, Zhuang Jingrui also came to see her on business. Her operation went smoothly, and there was no rejection.


    Half a month later, she was picked up by Lu Nancheng and lived in the house he bought.


    They haven''t returned to the imperial city for the time being. They plan to wait for her to get well, but Song Jin is a little anxious. Recently, she feels a little strange. Every time she calls home, the person who answers the phone is the nurse, and the excuse is that either her father is out or her father is sleeping. She never talks to her father about the phone.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart and felt that something was wrong. She wanted to go back and have a look as soon as possible.


    After a week''s rest, Song Jin asked again, "Lu Nancheng, I''m almost well. Can we go back?"


    Seeing that she wanted to go back, Lu Nancheng also knew that procrastination was not the way, and it would not last long. Her body was recovering day by day, and there was no reason.


    "We''ll be back in a few days."


    Since he said so, Song Jin did not urge, gently nodded.


    She was a little happy to be able to return to the imperial city again. It was her hometown. Maybe she had been sleeping for several years, and she was eager to see if there were earth shaking changes as before.


    Her heart is to go home, but also prepared a lot of gifts, after going back to one person.


    Lu Nancheng looks at her action, a heart sink sink sink, sad don''t open a face.

 Chapter 510

    The plane landed smoothly in imperial city. Song Jin was very happy to see the world outside the window. This is imperial city. Even if she looked at strangers outside, she felt familiar with it.


    She can''t wait to get off the plane. She quickly takes her things and waits for the door to open.


    Lu Nancheng took what she was holding: "give it to me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it."


    Her illness has been cured, and she has been cultivated well during this period of time. She even has some meat. Originally, her chin was sharp, but now it''s a little round. If you look carefully, she will soon have a double chin. She can''t go on like this, otherwise she will become a fat man sooner or later.


    Song Jin has a high demand for herself. She wants to be a slender and slim old aunt, and she must not be ugly.


    After the engine room door was opened, she took the lead, and Lu Nancheng quickly followed, looking calm.


    After walking for a while, I found Song Jin waiting for him in the front corner. Seeing him coming, I said, "I want to go back to see my father first. You can go with me."


    He took care of her father during her absence. I think they should have a good relationship in recent years.


    Lu Nancheng looks at Song Jin''s sweet smile. He can''t say what he says. He''s stuck in his throat, but he knows clearly that he must say it now. Otherwise, when she goes back, she will find the empty room, and all the lies will still be exposed.


    "Xiaojin, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, we said as we walked."


    She pulled his sleeve to go, but Lu Nancheng stood in the same place and didn''t go. Instead, she took her to a quiet place and pressed her on the wall with a serious and serious expression.


    Looking at his appearance, Song Jin had a suspicious heart and raised it again. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. Her dark eyes were staring at him for fear of saying something that was hard for her to accept.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng was struggling in his heart. Looking at her dark eyes, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I lied to you."


    Song Jin''s voice was sharp, even trembling: "what did you cheat me?"


    "Xiaojin, Dad, actually..."


    "Don''t say it, you can''t say it."


    She suddenly raised her hand to cover his mouth, and her eyes were full of panic. She couldn''t accept the result. She had made many plans, but she never thought it would be like this. Even if she became a vegetable, she could have a look at it.


    Lu Nancheng holds her precarious body with his big hand, and doesn''t let her slide down. But Song Jin is too sad, and her whole mood collapses, and she is about to lose her stability.


    "Xiaojin, don''t be like this. Dad doesn''t want to see you like this either."


    Her petite body was tightly held in his arms. Song Jin''s tears had come out, and her words were shaking.


    "When did he leave?"


    "In the third year of your sleep."


    The third year, go so early, is really unable to hold it?


    "Is it painful for him to leave?"


    "No, dad left peacefully at last."


    But even so, Song Jin couldn''t stand it.


    "You take me to see him."


    "Well, good."


    He helped Song Jin out of the airport. Instead of going home, the driver drove directly to the cemetery. Song Jin knew this place, and her mother was buried here.


    "Mom and dad are buried together."


    "Well."


    Song Jin''s legs softened. From the moment she knew the truth, she didn''t get better. She felt that she was about to die.


    Lu Nancheng helped her up step by step. The closer she got there, her heart became more uncontrollable, and her tears flowed fiercely. She thought she could see her father.


    She cried to choking, too sad, even walking is a problem, most of the weight of the body is relying on him.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her heartache, and her heart hurt badly. Her heart was almost pulled together, and she was constantly caught.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry."


    "Lu Nancheng, I''m sorry. I can''t control it."


    "It''ll be there in a minute."


    She remembered the location of her mother''s graveyard. When it was about to arrive, she shook her hands and pushed him away. She trembled and went over, and then fell on her knees.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t rush to pass, but stood aside and watched her vent her emotions.


    Song Jin''s emotional collapse is so severe that she almost crawls on the ground. She looks at her father and mother buried together. She is full of guilt that she didn''t take good care of her father.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I didn''t take care of you."


    "Mom, it''s all my fault. I should wake up early."


    "Dad, you must have been very disappointed."


    She didn''t tell him before she fell asleep. She only said that she would come to see him when she had time. As a result, he waited for several years and didn''t wait for himself. He must be too disappointed.


    "Dad, I''m coming to see you now."


    Song Jin''s cry is scattered in the air, and Lu Nancheng listens to it. He only thinks her eyes are astringent. He expected that she would be sad when she knew the truth, but he didn''t expect that it was far beyond imagination.He stood aside and watched the meeting. He saw that she was wiping the photo. After waiting for the meeting, he saw that her body suddenly tilted and she was about to fall to the ground.


    He hurried to help her tottering body, but saw her eyes slightly closed, pale fierce.


    "Xiaojin."


    He yelled a few times, but did not see the other party''s response. He was afraid that he would cry and faint. Thinking of her recovered body, Lu Nancheng did not dare to let her go on like this. He immediately picked her up and took her away.


    Song Jin was carried all the way to the car by him. He told the driver to drive and take her directly to Lu''s old house.


    The driver has been with Lu Nancheng for many years and is responsible for picking him up and seeing him off. He hasn''t seen his wife for several years. When he saw her today, everyone was surprised.


    After all, his wife disappeared without any sign five years ago. After that, he never came to the Lu family and never showed up with his husband. People outside thought that the Lu family didn''t like his wife and drove them away.


    The driver didn''t dare to neglect him, so he drove to Lu''s old house. Occasionally he looked in the rearview mirror. His wife seemed very sad.


    After the car arrived at Lu''s old house, Song Jin was still held by him and got out of the car and went directly to the bedroom upstairs.


    Like the driver, the servants were stunned when they saw his wife coming back. After all, they hadn''t seen her for several years.


    Servants dare not whisper what they should do.


    Lu Nancheng puts Song Jin on her big bed and immediately calls her family doctor. When she looks back, she is still in tears. Her face is pale and she is very unhappy.


    He rolled his sleeve into the bathroom, and then twisted a towel to wipe her face. Song Jin consciously opened her eyes and saw that it was him. Her eyes closed and let him wipe them.


    She is too sad to say a word, just want to lie quietly, she slightly side body, bow into shrimp.


    Lu Nancheng stood on the edge of the bed and looked at her, but he didn''t disturb her. He turned around and went out of the room. By the way, he closed the door and left her alone.

 Chapter 511

    Song Jin lies on the bed, remembering the last memory between her father and herself. She can''t help but shed tears again. The tears flow down her ears and wet the pillow. She doesn''t notice it at all, and is completely immersed in the sad mood.


    Clearly everything seemed like yesterday to her. How could she wake up and be so different!


    In her eyes, the long five years of deep sleep were just a dream.


    Five years ago, just like yesterday, she recalled the scenes one by one.


    Lu Nancheng went out of his room and went downstairs. He was sitting in the living room downstairs. The servants looked at him. Almost no one dared to speak. They all saw that he was in a bad mood, and no one was in a bad mood at this time.


    He was silent for a long time, and gradually covered his swollen forehead. His expression was a bit painful, and his appearance made the servant even more afraid.


    The wife, who hasn''t been back for many years, is not only held back by her husband. It should be a happy thing, but her husband shows such a look. It''s really incredible.


    Jiang Yun didn''t go back to the peak villa today. He also lived in the old house for some days. He came back to see his son and the old man. But he heard that his son brought a woman back. It was Song Jin who had disappeared for many years. This made her feel uncomfortable and almost restless.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know at all. At this time, the news that Song Jin was brought back immediately spread all over the old house of Lu family.


    "Are you sure it''s her?"


    "Yes, ma''am, it was said by the servant over there. It''s true that the man was carried upstairs by his husband."


    Hearing the servant''s affirmative report, Jiang Yun, sitting on the sofa, suddenly put down his high-grade tea cup and looked cruel again.


    "How can you carry it up?"


    "I don''t know."


    "She can''t walk on her own?"


    "You may have to ask yourself that."


    Listening to the servant''s words, Jiang Yun frowned and clenched his hands tightly into fists.


    What a haunted Song Jin, she came back to life.


    She thought that five years was enough for Lu Nancheng to forget Song Jin and be with other women. Unexpectedly, he would wait for her for five years in vain. Once he wakes up, he can''t wait to get her back.


    "Well, I''ll see her."


    Jiang Yun immediately got up, quickly walked out of the villa to his son''s side, all the way to the familiar.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng called in his study. He didn''t know his mother was coming. He went straight upstairs to the bedroom door.


    There are two servants standing at the door. Mr. Zhang told them to stay here. Once something happened inside, he went in to have a look. He just didn''t expect his wife to come here.


    Jiang Yun looked at the closed door, his voice was extremely unhappy, and his delicate face was slightly ugly.


    "Let me go in and have a look. I hear she''s back."


    The servant was in a bit of a dilemma. He remembered what he said: "I''m sorry, sir. I have an order. No one is allowed to enter this room except him."


    Before Jiang Yun came near, he was stopped by the servant.


    Hehe, his good son, still protecting her like this, doesn''t allow anyone to enter this room?


    This is the Lu family. She is Mrs. Lu. Who dares to stop her?


    "I''m her mother-in-law. I don''t even have the right to go in and see her? Don''t you know who you are? "


    The servant was scolded and lowered his head, but he didn''t get out of the way. He told Jiang yunqi that his face was distorted, which made him look like a lady.


    In the room, Song Jin is still immersed in confusion and sadness. Suddenly, she hears a quarrel outside the door. She almost dries her tears suspiciously. She slowly sits up from the bed and stares at the door of the room suspiciously.


    "You really can''t go in. Please don''t embarrass us. If you go in, we can''t explain to you."


    Seeing that Jiang Yun did not give up, several servants also made trouble.


    On the one hand, Mr. Lu, the core figure of the Lu family, and on the other hand, Mrs. Jiang, who is the most troublesome member of the Lu family, what should we do?


    Lu Nancheng, who was talking on the phone in his room, was gradually attracted by the noise outside and opened the door.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    His face was tense, and it was a sign of anger. Jiang Yun walked quickly.


    "Don''t ask people to stop me. I want to go in and see her. I haven''t seen her for so many years."


    How can Lu Nancheng not hear her meaning? Song Jin''s good mother has hardly stopped during her sleeping years. She constantly takes the opportunity to introduce other women to him, and her heart is clear.


    "She''s off now. See you next time."


    Seeing that Lu Nancheng looked firm and did not give in at all, Jiang Yun was even more angry. He couldn''t even see her. He protected her to such an extent.


    Is he blind? What''s good about Song Jin? She is an old aunt in her fifties. With her strength and status, there is no shortage of women chasing him.


    Even if it''s a second marriage, even the daughters of those big families are willing to marry him. In the past five years, there have been a lot of thoughtful people.


    But he, which time is not to make trouble, put those rich and powerful young ladies don''t, must be dedicated to this old aunt, even her body can''t support for long."Nancheng, mom, just think about it. Don''t make the wrong choice."


    Lu Nancheng listened to her words, not the slightest move, even in his angular face, is still a sneer expression.


    How could he not know what his mother thought?


    He wanted to get married to get more benefits for Lu, but now Lu doesn''t need to.


    Before Lu Nancheng said anything, the door behind him was slowly opened. In the room, Song Jin stood in front of the door with a calm and indifferent face.


    "No, auntie. I don''t want to live here."


    Even if we know from Downing that the Lu family doesn''t support them together, it''s one thing to know and another to hear.


    Her heart will suffer. It will suffer.


    Although the memory of the whole Lu family disappeared with Lu Nancheng, Song Jin probably heard some of them after listening for such a long time.


    Since the Lu family doesn''t welcome her, she won''t stay here for nothing.


    What''s more, now she doesn''t have much feelings for her husband Lu Nancheng except for apologies and thanks, and it''s not suitable to live together every day.


    Jiang Yun heard her say so, a smile appeared on his face: "Nancheng, this is what she said."


    "Yes, I said it. I will leave today."


    She looked at Lu Nancheng apologetically, and saw some pain from the man''s eyes. She was also very sorry. Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Nancheng continued to speak.


    "I''ll leave with you. I''ll take you back."


    Seeing them like this, Jiang Yun''s eyes widened and his mouth opened, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Her eyes fall on Song Jin''s face again, always feel some different, but this time she opened her mouth.


    "Sorry, I may not remember you, but I know now."


    What does she mean by that? Why didn''t you see her for five years and forget her?

 Chapter 512

    Lu Nancheng looked at her, eyes full of apology: "Xiaojin, sorry."


    In the past, he could coax her and change her mood, but now, he can do nothing but apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d better go home before I can remember."


    Song Jin gently smiles at Lu Nancheng. After all, the whole Lu family is too strange for her. If she stays in such a strange environment and is not treated, she will be crazy.


    When she made the decision, Lu Nancheng also made the decision that he would accompany her to leave, but she had no memory of the Lu family in her mind, which made him sigh. It seems that his "road to find a wife" is far away.


    As soon as he was ready to say something, the servant ran to interrupt him.


    "Miss Song, please come."


    Old man? She doubtfully raised her head, just to land south city some frown, seems to be extremely unhappy.


    She knows the old man of the Lu family. Recalling that downing said before that the Lu family didn''t care for her, Song Jin understands that the old man of the Lu family wanted her to leave.


    Anyway, those who should come will come, and she will move out.


    She nodded to Lu Nancheng: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Nancheng followed him closely: "well, I''ll go with you."


    Before she took a few steps, her hand was suddenly held by a warm hand. Even if she didn''t turn her head, she knew him.


    Looking at the intimacy and harmony between them, Jiang Yun''s chest swelled with anger.


    "Let''s go."


    He gave her a gentle smile and went downstairs.


    The place where the old man lived was a little far away from them. When she came in, Song Jin took a car and didn''t care about the pattern of Lu''s old house. Now she found that there were several villas in the old house, and each of them lived in one.


    Moreover, the old house covers an extremely large area. Looking at it, it is a super large square. The design of the courtyard is also different, which is enough to see the luxury of the Lu family.


    Song Jin can''t help but secretly glance at the man beside her. She is lucky enough to marry him and get his wholehearted love. It''s a pity that the memory is gone. At this moment, she wants to recall it quickly.


    Through the lobby, and upstairs, two people finally arrived at the door of the study.


    "The old man is in the study."


    Song Jin nodded, stretched out her slender hand and knocked on the heavy carved gate.


    "Come in."


    With a steady voice, Song Jin pushed the door open, and the scenery in the study immediately came into view.


    The old man with gray hair was sitting at the desk in the middle of the room, and his eyes full of vicissitudes were staring at her outside the door.


    Without the slightest fear, she went straight in.


    "Hello, my name is Song Jin. What can I do for you?"


    She introduced herself respectfully, as if she had seen him for the first time. At least in her present memory, they did meet for the first time.


    Seeing Song Jin''s estrangement and strangeness, the old man was stunned. Then he looked at Lu Nancheng and asked.


    "There''s something wrong with her memory."


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder that something is wrong. The old man''s sharp eyes fall on her again.


    "Really amnesia?"


    He looked up and down at Song Jin, his tone was very stable, and even a little kind.


    Although he does not agree with the feelings between Song Jin and Lu Nancheng, Song Jin is also the daughter of Dr. Song. His respect for his benefactor still exists. At the beginning, he made up the marriage between them, but he did not expect that it would happen. Song Jin is Su Yimu.


    See the old man is not as aggressive as imagined, Song Jin Leng Leng.


    "How much do you remember about Nancheng and the whole Lu family?"


    Song Jin didn''t expect that Master Lu would ask such a question. She was stunned and said, "I don''t remember."


    She said while quietly glancing at Lu Nancheng standing beside her.


    Would she be too cruel to him when she said that?


    Hearing Song Jin''s words, the old man''s look became more complicated. After thinking for a long time, he looked at them again.


    "If you don''t remember Nancheng, I hope you can take this opportunity to separate."


    "No way!"


    Lu Nancheng directly and angrily interrupts the old man''s words. His eyes are full of anger and ridicule. He wants to take her away the next second.


    "Nancheng, I''m doing it for you, too."


    See Lu Nancheng, just like before.


    Since Song Jin no longer remembers their Lu family, this is not a good opportunity to let go?


    "Since you don''t accept her, then you don''t even accept me."


    He suddenly took Song Jin''s hand, angrily dropped a word, and turned away from the study without looking back.


    Song Jin was dragged by him all the way, until he came downstairs, his pace slowed down, she also had a chance to speak."That Wouldn''t it be so bad for you? "


    She did not remember the Lu family, but she did not want to be the fuse that led to the break between Lu Nancheng and the Lu family. Even if it had happened before, after five years, she did not want it to happen again.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Nancheng''s determination, Song Jin knew that she couldn''t change his mind, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Along the way, he drove steadily. After the car entered the community, Song Jin was impressed. This is the residence where she and her father lived before.


    Lu Nancheng got off the bus and took her home.


    "Thank you."


    Standing at the door of her home, Song Jin looks at Lu Nancheng who is blocked outside the door. Now she needs time to adapt. She doesn''t invite him in. Lu Nancheng raises her hand and rubs her hairy hair.


    "Go to bed early, don''t think about it."


    "Good."


    After she went in, he stood at the door. Then he turned to the opposite house and opened the door.


    At the beginning, he bought it for Song Jin. Later, after her accident, he went back to the old house. Some days he didn''t come. Fortunately, someone came to clean it all the time. It''s no problem to move in.


    He is tired of the body lying on the sofa, know Song Jin has not fully accept himself, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    But his heart is in a faint anxiety, he waited too long, eager.


    As time goes by, Lu Nancheng stares at the ceiling and blinks his tired eyes. In his mind are Song Jin''s words and deeds in Lu''s house today, as well as the old man''s words and deeds.


    For Song Jin now, he is just a stranger in the name of husband and wife. If she is really separated, she won''t mind. After all, she is a heartless little thing.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated Lu Nancheng was. The pain in his chest made him unable to sleep. He just got up and went directly to Song Jin''s house.


    He lingered at the door for a long time, walking back and forth. Finally, he knocked on Song Jin''s door.


    He knocked several times in a row before he heard Song Jin''s familiar voice.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 513

    The door in front of her is opened slowly. Song Jin''s sleepy face appears in front of Lu Nancheng and yawns. She is slightly surprised to see Lu Nancheng standing outside.


    "Why haven''t you come back so late?"


    Looking up at the time on the mobile phone, it''s not too early now. Is it hard for him to stay outside her house all night?


    "No, I live next door."


    He pointed to the next door, also let Song Jin surprised, never thought he and himself are neighbors.


    For her surprise now, it is nothing more than to forget the memory between them before.


    "So we are neighbors."


    "Well."


    It''s really incredible, but Song Jin thinks of other places. A rich family is a rich family. Shouldn''t he buy the house opposite?


    Seeing Song Jin''s doubts and surprise, Lu Nancheng quickly explained.


    "Well, this house is mine. We were neighbors a long time ago."


    Hearing Lu Nancheng''s words, the expression on Song Jin''s face gradually becomes relaxed, but there is still some unspeakable emotion in her heart.


    How can there be so many coincidences in the world? What''s more, how can Lu''s heirs buy a house in such a place? It''s not that she hasn''t seen Lu''s old house, so big and luxurious. Compared with that, it''s probably a slum.


    Don''t think Song Jin can guess that long ago, Lu Nancheng must have bought the house specially for her.


    Think of here, she smile, the heart seems to have a little bit of warmth after, call a bit warm.


    Seeing that Song Jin doesn''t speak any more, Lu Nancheng thinks that she still remembers what the old man said. He can''t help but feel a little nervous again. He''s not afraid of the pressure of the Lu family. He''s afraid that Song Jin will give up on her own, a little heartless thing.


    "Xiaojin, don''t care what the old man said today, and don''t take it to heart."


    The man''s voice is low and magnetic. His eyes are burning at her. Song Jin is stunned. Is he comforting her? Dispel her worries?


    "Lu Nancheng, but what the old man said is right. I can''t remember what happened before. It''s a waste of time together..."


    She was a little distressed, but she didn''t want to embarrass the Lu family. When she thought of him, she was afraid that she would be sad, so she felt more and more sorry for him. After waiting for her for so many years, she was afraid that she would collapse completely.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her tangled look, raised his hand and rubbed her small head: "don''t think so much, you just need to do yourself well, and leave the rest to me."


    Listen to his firm tone, what else can she say? The breath can only be swallowed.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng''s eyes are on her. After waiting for so many years, he can''t give up so easily. His Xiaojin will fall in love with him again.


    "Xiaojin, don''t give up on me. Even if the memory can''t be retrieved, I will let you find the feeling you once had and fall in love with me again."


    He gently raised his hand to hold her, big hand tightly wrapped her small hand, feeling the warmth of his palm, the warmth seems to have spread to the limbs.


    Looking at the appearance of Lu Nancheng, Song Jin moved in her heart. Her nose was sour. It turned out that the man in front of her loved her so much!


    "Good."


    Song Jin nodded and choked slightly.


    Finally, hearing her reply, Lu Nancheng felt that the big stone in his heart had fallen to the ground.


    So many years gallop the market, he has never been so nervous, but as long as a relationship with Song Jin, he can''t control the beginning of tension and palpitations.


    "You go to bed early, and I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    "You go first."


    "I watch you go."


    This time, Song Jin insisted. He nodded slowly and walked back, looking at her quietly.


    Song Jin stares at the strong and perfect man in the outsider, and suddenly has a different understanding of him.


    Seeing her land in Nancheng and return to the opposite room, Song Jin closed the door and went back to the room. Xu''s words made her lie on the bed and toss, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, her eyes were filled with feelings of Lu Nancheng. She was moved and filled with shame. Song Jin only felt confused and empty.


    After thinking about it, she directly took out her mobile phone and dialed Downing''s number, which rang for a long time.


    "Well, you don''t even know what time it is?"


    There came a voice of discontent from Downing, and Song Jin turned over and sat up.


    "Lu Nancheng came to see me just now..."


    She sighed and told her what had happened in the Lu family. Downing listened.


    "It''s quite complicated..."


    "Well, it''s really complicated. It''s more complicated than I thought."


    That end seems to be thinking about what to do for a while, silent for a while and then said again."It''s too late tonight. You should sleep well and don''t think about it. We''ll meet tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Song Jin trapped herself in the big bed, but still can''t sleep, her head is full of Lu Nancheng''s face, Downing said, they have experienced a lot.


    In the end, what kind of past, can let such a man love this, she can not?


    Song Jin thought about her figure and appearance, and it seemed that there was nothing particularly attractive.


    One night without sleep, the next day Song Jin simply cleaned up and went to the agreed place with Downing, a bit impatient posture.


    Downing came in a hurry. Before he put down his bag, he asked, "what''s Lu Nancheng''s attitude?"


    Song Jin said low, looking a bit distressed, only to hear Tang ningman is the voice of envy.


    "Lying trough, Song Jin, you are so lucky. Where can I find such a good man?"


    "You see, Lu Nancheng is capable, rich and handsome. Is he still so devoted to you? People have been waiting for you for five years. What else do you worry about? If I were you, I would be a fool if I didn''t accept people. Besides, you are husband and wife. Do you know what a husband and wife is?"


    This is where Song Jin is distressed: "I don''t remember who he is. If you suddenly become a stranger''s wife, can you accept it?"


    Lu Nancheng is kind to her. She doesn''t feel it, but she doesn''t want to aggrieve herself to live with a person she doesn''t like. At least for now, she can''t live.


    "Emotion can be cultivated again. Besides, at the beginning, you should not marry first and cultivate later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin had nothing to say, and downing looked at her and said nothing.


    Since Song Jin and Lu Nancheng can get together five years ago, they will definitely get together five years later! After all, people will attract each other.


    "Don''t think too much. Let''s go and see."


    Song Jin can only nod her head first. What else can she do.

 Chapter 514

    After a conversation, they went out of the shop together and happened to meet Ikeno from the car. Obviously, Ikeno was surprised or even stunned to see her, but the man''s mood turned quickly and flashed by.


    Song Jin saw him the same way, can only say that memory is wonderful: "pool wild."


    "Little sister-in-law."


    The man looked at her, and she also looked at the fierce man in front of her.


    "Just come back. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Well, some days."


    She had been sleeping for five years, and missed too many things. Time left a mark on them, but she didn''t.


    Ikeno looked at her and at Downing on his side. He said: "go, go to me. Now that you''re back, I''ll hold a welcome ceremony for you."


    He pulls Song Jin out with his big hand, and gives a look to Downing quietly.


    Tang Ning, who understood everything in an instant, didn''t say a word and betrayed Song Jin directly.


    Ikeno is Lu Nancheng''s good friend. She won''t do anything to her. If she wants to fix them up, she''d like to see them.


    Song Jin''s memory, the pool is with a bit of fear, wild brother ruthless way wild, dare not give face.


    In this way, Song Jin is directly dragged into the car by Ikeno and "hijacked" all the way to his site. In my memory, his site is very big. I''m afraid many bars and clubs in the imperial city are under his name.


    They went in one after the other. She looked at his tall back, her heart slightly shrank, and went upstairs with his steps.


    The door of the private room was pushed open. Ikeno''s voice was rough and he was a little happy: "Shaoyang, look who''s back!"


    With his voice, Zhuang Shaoyang, who was drinking muggy wine in the club, immediately looked up and was stunned by Song Jin''s familiar face.


    Men''s eyes are very complex, even with silk sad, but soon covered by pleasure, and then burst out even louder than Ikeno exclamation.


    "Little sister-in-law"


    he immediately threw his glass, stood up from his seat and ran to Song Jin. He was almost overjoyed and wanted to give her a big hug now.


    "Little sister-in-law, when will you come back? Why don''t you tell us? It''s brother Cheng''s fault. It''s his pot."


    His eyes up and down, carefully look at Song Jin a few circles, fortunately, or the original appearance, it seems that she recovered well.


    Song Jin also looked at him and felt the attention and concern from her friends. She was also warm and smiling.


    "It''s not long since I just came back. I haven''t adapted to life yet. I''ll contact you after a while."


    The main reason is that she now has no memory of Lu Nancheng, and these people are his friends, which is also a headache.


    She looked at the familiar place in her memory, went to the sofa and sat down. Everything here was so familiar, but she felt that there was something missing


    Ikeno''s eyes fell on Song Jin. He always felt something was wrong. He winked at Zhuang Shaoyang. The other party immediately understood and quietly sent a message.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Juice."


    Ikeno has all kinds of wine here, but there is no juice, but he also knows Song Jin''s condition. How dare he ask her to drink? When Lu Nancheng comes, he can''t tear him up.


    He quickly asked someone to prepare the juice, which was delivered later.


    Zhuang Shaoyang looks at Song Jin''s appearance and naturally gets close to her. As usual, he likes to be close to his sister-in-law.


    They spoke low, but they didn''t care that the door of the private room was pushed open again. Until Lu Nancheng stood in front of her, she was full of surprise.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes are very light, but stay on her: "passing by."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His excuse, I''m afraid no one here will believe it, anyway, Song Jin doesn''t believe it.


    Even if there are so many coincidences in this world, even if brother Ye informed her, she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Nancheng sees Zhuang Shaoyang talking to Song Jin endlessly. Her face is a bit at a loss. She suddenly gets up and calls them out.


    "Shaoyang, Ikeno, come out."


    Although they didn''t understand, they went out one after another.


    The three men stood in the corridor with soft carpet under their feet, and the light on their heads naturally poured down on them.


    Lu Nancheng''s tone is as usual, but with some helplessness.


    "Song Jin lost part of her memory, so she doesn''t remember me now."


    Almost in his words, both of them are surprised, some are not very acceptable.


    Zhuang Shaoyang scratched his head first and sighed anxiously. He almost blurted out. After a long time, he seemed to ask after digesting.


    "Can the little sister-in-law recover her memory?"


    "I don''t know. Dr. Song is not sure about that."


    "What shall we do?"


    "I don''t know."The current situation is just a scene in a TV play. How ever did you think it would become a reality.


    Not only Zhuang Shaoyang''s face changed, but Ikeno''s face was also a bit ugly. After a long separation, they had to forget it. Who could bear it?


    Lu Nancheng slowly tone: "I intend to let Song Jin fall in love with me again."


    Different from the two people''s frustration, his tone is firm, and his eyebrows are full of determination. In Song Jin''s life, it can only be his!


    "Come on, you can get it!"


    "Well, my sister-in-law used to love you so much that it''s not a problem to like you again."


    It seems to be infected by Lu Nancheng''s attitude, and the two nodded and hit it off.


    Song Jin sitting in the original position, see the three of them have not come back, also don''t know what is said.


    She did not move, continue to sit there waiting, finally after a meeting, the three of them come back, looking at her eyes a bit complicated.


    However, this kind of complicated eyes soon dissipated. Ikeno suddenly proposed to go to his home for a welcome meeting. She had some impression of his home. It seemed that she had moved several times, and she had also been there.


    Finally, they drove to Ikeno''s home. Song Jin naturally took Lu Nancheng''s car. He drove very smoothly.


    Song Jin sat in the co pilot, looking out the window at the imperial city. Five years later, this prosperous city has changed a lot, with more buildings rising and more prosperous.


    Along the way, Lu Nancheng and she are looking for topics to chat, but never said about their feelings, just some unimportant things, also let her no pressure.


    "Go shopping today?"


    "Well, I have an appointment with downing."


    "Well, but with your body now, you''d better not play with her."


    "Well, I know, I can''t help taking care of my body."


    Her body now, I''m afraid, can''t stand more storms, can only take good care of.


    The car finally arrived at Ikeno''s home. She went in with Lu Nancheng. Looking at the familiar room in front of her, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember every bit about him.

 Chapter 515

    They often come to Chiye''s home. They are all familiar with each other. Zhuang Shaoyang has taken the lead in getting wine in the wine cabinet. Lu Nancheng has gone to get snacks, which are piled on the tea table. Song Jin looks at them. Is this a long talk?


    I don''t mean to hold a welcome party, but I don''t think it''s quite the same as what she imagined.


    She sat quietly on the sofa and watched their movements. After a while, several people sat down and began to pour wine, but she didn''t.


    Zhuang Shaoyang looked at her and said, "little sister-in-law, do you have any impression of him?"


    Song Jin is very honest nodded, but where there is a little, probably will not be like now.


    Lu Nancheng''s expression did not change, but his broad body leaned back and leaned against the sofa.


    Zhuang Shaoyang then said: "in the past few years when you are away, brother Cheng has not had a good meal."


    Song Jin thought that he was caused by missing, but she didn''t expect to hear him say: "you used to cook for chengge, and chengge''s stomach only knew you. Later, you were not there. At the beginning, chengge was as thin as a monkey."


    It turns out that before there was such a period, Song Jin said that she was innocent, and she was forced to sleep.


    "Today, my sister-in-law will cook a meal for my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin looks at Zhuang Shaoyang and Lu Nancheng in the sofa. It seems that she has difficulty riding a tiger. When she wakes up, he has been taking care of herself. It''s nothing to cook a meal, and she is good at it.


    For cooking, Song Jin doesn''t give advice at all. She rolls up her sleeves and goes directly to Ikeno''s kitchen.


    "Brother Cheng, go and help her."


    Looking at Lu Nancheng still lying on the sofa, Zhuang Shaoyang directly pounded him: "go quickly, such a good opportunity, my brothers will make it up for you."


    Lu Nancheng drank the wine in his hand, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Ikeno''s kitchen is large, about 20 square meters, empty. As she opens the refrigerator to look for vegetables, she suddenly hears a low male voice behind her.


    "What are you going to do for me?"


    Song Jin looked back, but saw his tall body leaning against the Liuli platform, and the light of his eyes fell gently on her, which had the taste of being spoiled by him.


    All the time, she thought to herself that Lu Nancheng''s eyes could talk and make people feel at ease and gentle. If he always looked at herself like this from time to time, she was afraid that she would fall into his tenderness.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you do."


    After careful calculation, he hasn''t eaten the food she cooked for more than five years. In retrospect, the taste is a bit strange. Every time he misses it, he will go to Song Jin''s shop and ask the chef to cook a few dishes for him.


    There are several chefs in the head office, which she taught herself. What she can do is similar, but it''s only similar. She can only slow down.


    "Then I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Well."


    In the kitchen, Song Jin is washing and cutting vegetables. Her action is very neat and straightforward, just as she did when she began to cook for herself. Only at that time, he didn''t know that he would fall in love with her so deeply that he wanted to die.


    She is the treasure she holds in her hand. She will take good care of her all her life.


    Song Jin knows that he is looking at himself. Under his eyes, her heart is gradually under pressure. Fortunately, her heart is strong enough to bear. After all, she is an old aunt in her fifties.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Lu Nancheng: "do you know how old I am now?"


    The man gently smiles: "do you want me to call you auntie?"


    Song Jin shrunk the corners of her mouth: "forget it, I''m still young."


    She just wanted to make a joke. By the way, don''t mind her age.


    "Xiaojin, between us, age is never a problem."


    "Well."


    She turned to stir fry, Lu Nancheng''s eyes fixed on her, almost greedy, this feeling is really a long time.


    Song Jin didn''t care about him any more. She concentrated on cooking and soon cooked the food for four people.


    In the living room, Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang drink together. From time to time, they tacitly look at the kitchen and see that there is no movement in it for a long time.


    Zhuang Shaoyang could not help saying: "what do you think they will do in the future?"


    Ikeno sipped his wine: "we''ll be together again."


    "So sure?"


    "Who dares to rob women with Lunan city in Imperial City?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang seems to be right about brother Ye''s words. It''s true.


    "I wish they could get back to where they were."


    "Don''t stare at others all the time. What about yourself?"


    Song Jin wakes up after five years'' sleep. He is still a single dog. Zhuang Shaoyang is not happy this time.


    "YeGe took off the list?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two single dogs dislike each other and break their hearts for other people''s feelings.Soon Lu Nancheng brought out the dishes and everyone began to eat.


    Song Jin''s food has been eaten by all of you, and everyone knows that it tastes good. Ikeno takes the wine, so how can he not drink for dinner.


    Anyway, she couldn''t drink it, so she had to sip the juice.


    "Nan Cheng, man Shang."


    Lu Nancheng took the wine bottle and poured the wine for the others. She glanced at the wine quietly. It was strong wine again.


    She knows that Ikeno is never drunk. She has been in the wine jar since she was a child. She just doesn''t know if he will be drunk.


    At this moment, even if there was no memory of him in her mind, she would still care and worry about him. She said with a smile, "let''s have a drink."


    Ikeno also smile: "don''t worry, won''t let your man drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her man, why so ambiguous? But he was right. They are husband and wife in law. It''s an indisputable fact.


    She didn''t answer, but saw that the three men began to drink. Lu Nancheng looked a little polite when he drank. He didn''t look like Chiye. He was savage when he drank and did things.


    Song Jin lowers her head to eat, and occasionally offers them a drink of juice. Lu Nancheng''s eyes also fall on her occasionally. Looking at her smile, she feels real and fresh.


    Xu Shi saw that she finally came back to him. He finally let go of his depressed mood for a long time today, and he drank too much. Gradually, his eyes and face were a bit drunk.


    Ikeno saw that he was a bit drunk, and deliberately added a little more to him.


    "Come on, keep drinking."


    Song Jin see pool wild and add wine to him, a heart is hanging.


    "Brother ye, he''s drunk."


    "Well, why don''t you help him to the sofa."


    Song Jin looked at his drunken appearance, which has the usual suit straight appearance, at this time Lu Nancheng is lying on the table, still holding half a bottle of wine, looking a bit embarrassed.


    Looking at Lu Nancheng this appearance, Song Jin slightly frowned, eyes flashing a little heartache.


    She walked around the table and patted him on the shoulder: "Lu Nancheng, you are drunk."

 Chapter 516

    At the moment, the man lying on the table has no response. Song Jin has to hold his hand and try to take the man to the sofa, but his broad body can''t help him at all. She looks at the two people beside her for help.


    "Brother ye, do me a favor."


    Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang are also a bit drunk to put people on the sofa. Song Jin goes along and takes off the wine bottle in his hand. However, he hugs him and refuses to let go.


    The familiar smell mixed with the smell of wine into the nose, Song Jin slightly surprised, in the heart flow a trace of inexplicable feelings, the whole person also unconsciously flustered.


    "Lu Nancheng, wake up..."


    As she patted him on the shoulder with her hand, she called softly.


    However, no matter how Song Jin calls, Lu Nancheng still holds her tightly, and has no idea of letting go. His eyes are closed, and his thick black eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    Looking at drunk delirious he, Song Jin helplessly frowned and sighed.


    This person is so drunk that he can''t sleep on the sofa like this. Fortunately, Ikeno has a big room here, or he can sleep here.


    Tangled for a long time, Song Jin decided to take Lu Nancheng back to the room.


    However, when she just supported Lu Nancheng, she regretted it and had to pat him on the cheek again: "can you go? A little bit of strength will do


    The drunk man didn''t know if he understood. His eyes opened slightly.


    "I''ll take you upstairs for a rest."


    She knew the guest room upstairs, and Lu Nancheng, who was hanging on her body, was even closer to her. She made a little effort to keep her from moving.


    But even so, it was very difficult to take him back to the guest room upstairs.


    She had to land in Nancheng with one hand and the other with the wall. Every two or three steps she took, she stopped to have a rest.


    With great effort, Song Jin got Lu Nancheng from downstairs to the bed in the room upstairs.


    She was sitting on the edge of the bed, panting, looking at the confused Lu Nancheng. The man raised his hand to cover his eyebrows, which seemed to be a bit uncomfortable. She was closer to the past.


    Looking at Lu Nancheng''s face close at hand, she suddenly raised her hand and poked his handsome cheek. After all this, she was stunned by her own actions. How could she do this to him? It seemed that at that moment, her brain was out of control and she thought so.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, she even felt that the distance between herself and Lu Nancheng had shortened a little.


    She sat by the bed and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think about the reason. Instead, she went to the bathroom to get warm water, wiped his face, and then took off his clothes.


    Just when she helped Lu Nancheng up and was ready to help him take off his suit coat, her outstretched hand just touched his body. Before Song Jin pulled him up, she was dragged down by Lu Nancheng.


    "Grass."


    Suddenly lose the center of gravity, Song Jin instinctively closed her eyes, expected pain did not come.


    Opening her eyes again, she looked at the enlarged face in front of her. She fell straight into Lu Nancheng''s arms! She struggled to get up, only to be held more tightly by Lu Nancheng.


    "Hey, you let go."


    With a red face, Song Jin keeps beating the chest of the South City, trying to escape from his arms.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while."


    Seems to feel her free, Lu Nancheng''s arm closed more tightly.


    Familiar with the voice with a little tired and bitter, let Song Jin also for one Leng, gradually no longer struggle.


    She looked down at Lu Nancheng, who was holding her hand tightly. Suddenly, she had an indescribable sour feeling in her heart. Behind this seemingly omnipotent man, there was such a distressing appearance.


    Remembering what he said to her in front of her house, Song Jin can''t help but be a little distracted.


    Lu Nancheng quietly holds her. After a long time, when Song Jin wants to struggle away, she finds that he has fallen asleep. When she looks down, it''s his thick black eyelashes, long and warped. She wants to pull one down.


    She thought so, didn''t dare to do so, and after waiting for a while, she gently opened his hand and withdrew from his arms.


    Song Jin sat on the bed for a while and watched his sleeping face. Then she went downstairs lightly.


    Downstairs, Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang eat the dishes on the table clean, and they are a bit drunk sitting on the sofa bragging. When they see her coming down, they ask.


    "Where''s brother Cheng?"


    "Sleep."


    "Well, little sister-in-law, you should accompany him more."


    Zhuang Shaoyang suddenly so open mouth, let her feel a bit sad nod.


    "Brother Cheng is not easy. We all see it in our eyes. Little sister-in-law, you don''t have pressure when I say that."


    "Well, it won''t be."


    At this moment, Song Jin looks at them to restore her memory, because she looks at Lu Nancheng and feels sad, but she can''t respond.


    She didn''t say anything. She said goodbye to them.After leaving Chiye villa, Song Jin didn''t immediately take a taxi to leave. Instead, she walked by the roadside for a while and thought about it for a long time. Then she took a taxi to the store. She didn''t come to the store for a long time. She only knew that Lu Nancheng had been in Dali all the time. After many years, she appeared in front of Chen Xiao again and made people immediately stunned.


    "President song?"


    "Well, it''s me. I''m back."


    Chen Xiao would be surprised if he didn''t have a good psychological quality. After all, she suddenly disappeared well, which is not much different from death. All along, he thought that something had happened to song. Coupled with Mr. Lu''s mood, he never thought that one day she would come back again.


    The head office is still the same as it was five years ago, but there is a slight difference in the decoration. It must have been rebuilt later.


    After Song Jin looked at it, she went upstairs to the office. It was the same as when she left. Everything on the desk was hers, and there was a doll.


    "After Mr. Song left, every time Mr. Lu came, he would work here."


    "Well, it''s been a hard time for you."


    "All should be."


    Chen Xiao looked at her face carefully, and saw that she looked good and didn''t look sick. Many kinds of conjectures flashed in his mind, which seemed wrong. Gradually, he didn''t think about it. Fortunately, people came back.


    Song Jin has a chat with Chen Xiao again. She knows that the store has developed well in recent years, and many more stores have been added than before she left. All this is their credit, especially Lu Nancheng, who has paid silently behind her back.


    "Recently, according to Mr. Lu''s idea, we intend to expand internationally."


    "Well, good."


    Song Jin has no opinion. That man''s sense of smell in business is much stronger than her.


    Chen Xiao looked at her and asked again, "after president Song returns to the company?"


    She thought and nodded, "well, I''ll take it from him later."


    "Well, if you don''t understand anything, you can communicate at any time."


    "Well, I''ll get familiar with it first."

 Chapter 518

    Along the way, Lu Nancheng''s car almost ran wildly. Song Jin was sitting in the co driver''s seat. She clearly felt the man''s anxiety and worry. Mrs. Lu, who was sitting in the back, always looked like an easy-going woman. When did she feel so flustered?


    She felt puzzled and prayed to herself that nothing would happen.


    At this moment, she wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth and what to say.


    "Lu Nancheng, I..."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    He seems to comfort himself, and seems to comfort her. Song Jin was nervous at that time, so she followed him, but she was afraid that the old man would not want to see her.


    "My identity..."


    "You''re my wife. You should go with me."


    The words are for Song Jin and Jiang Yun in the back seat. With Lu Nancheng''s words, Song Jin suddenly understood the relationship between them.


    Even though she has no memory of Lu Nancheng and the whole Lu family, she still married into the Lu family, which is also a member of the Lu family.


    When the old man had such a big accident, she had the obligation to go with him.


    Lu Nancheng''s car drove very fast. In a short time, the car drove into the hospital. They hurried to the emergency room. There was a group of Lu family members outside the door, and they were very worried.


    "How about the old man?"


    Lu Nanyu saw the elder brother coming, and immediately came over.


    "It''s being rescued."


    "The details?"


    "Some are not optimistic."


    We all know that the old man has been in poor health in recent years, and he is getting older. I''m afraid this fall will be a heavy blow.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes immediately looked at the red emergency light on the door of the emergency room, but his eyes were not as calm as before. He walked to one side in pain and anxiety, leaned against the wall, and did not speak any more.


    Song Jin looks at the depressed and heartbroken image of landing in the South City from a distance. She is once again grasped in her heart. What''s the matter with her? Even if there is no memory, the heart will also follow the pain.


    Involuntarily slowly close to him, she thought for a long time, slowly toward him, see his hand up, is to hold her in his arms.


    Smelling the smell of his body, Song Jin tone soft a few minutes: "don''t worry, will be better."


    She hugged her and said softly.


    Feeling Song Jin''s familiar breath, Lu Nancheng also eased down a little.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    He reaches out his big hand and hugs Song Jin tightly in his arms, with a low voice around his ear. Just when they comfort each other, the door of the emergency room is suddenly opened and a doctor wearing a mask comes out.


    "Where is the patient''s family, please?"


    Lu Nancheng took the lead in pushing her away and went over: "how is the patient''s condition?"


    "The patient is too old and the situation is not optimistic. Please be prepared for it."


    Naturally, doctors know the identity of the person they treat. The whole person is a little nervous, and even talks carefully.


    When Lu Nancheng heard of the result, he didn''t accept it, and his tone was tough.


    "In any case, you have to get people back to me."


    What he said is not a discussion, but an order! It''s also a bit of a dilemma for doctors.


    "Mr. Lu, we have mobilized the best expert team for you, but the old man is really too old, and his body repair ability is not as good as that of the young people. I hope you can understand."


    The doctor in charge is also worried and has a headache. He naturally knows that the Lu family can''t afford to offend him, but life, aging, illness and death are natural laws, and he is not an immortal. He can''t fight against God.


    For a moment, there was a terrible silence outside the operating room.


    "OK, we see. It''s hard for you. Please try your best."


    Suddenly Song Jin opens her mouth to break the quiet and flustered atmosphere. The doctor also glances at her, and then the South City nods to the doctor, indicating that he can go in.


    Lu Nancheng did not expect that one day, she can become her own dependence, she has unconsciously become so strong.


    It seems that the memory of this little woman has been slowly changing from the plan to revenge.


    In the face of life and death, almost everyone will have a kind of fear that can not explain the reason, but Song Jin is not afraid. Rather than not afraid, she has been indifferent.


    After all, she has experienced the edge of life and death twice, and she is no longer afraid of birth, aging and death as most people.


    With the passing of time, every minute, the tension and fear of Lu''s family outside the operating room are even more devastating, especially Lu Nancheng, who has the deepest relationship with the old man.


    Finally, the red light went out during the operation, and the door of the operating room was slowly pushed open.


    "Congratulations, the operation was successful. The patient is out of danger for the time being."


    The attending doctor wiped his forehead and said with some relief that his hanging heart also fell down."Thank you."


    Lu Nancheng nodded to the doctor and shook hands solemnly. Soon the old man was pushed out and sent to the ward.


    Lu''s family all followed, but only stopped at the door of the ward. Only Lu Nancheng, Lu Nanyu and Mrs. Lu went in. The others were standing in the corridor outside the door. Song Jin looked inside, but didn''t go in either. She was afraid that the old man''s unhappiness would affect his condition.


    The old man didn''t wake up now. Lu Nancheng sat on the bedside and looked at his injury carefully. He not only hurt his head, but also his leg. He was afraid that the old man would be in a wheelchair in the future.


    Jiang Yun is also looking at the old man, tears in his eyes stopped, but he is sucking his nose. Just now the doctor announced that the old man is critically ill, she was really scared.


    Even though she knew that there would be such a day, it was hard for her to accept it when it really came.


    "Nancheng, what are you going to do next?"


    "Arrange family doctors and nurses, and live in the old house for a long time."


    "Well, you know the old man, he..."


    "Don''t say it."


    Lu Nancheng interrupts him directly. Lu Nanyu sees that he and Jiang yadu are married. He finally expects his sister-in-law to wake up, but he doesn''t expect such a result. But the elder brother insists on it. He thinks that the old man will agree in the end.


    Lu Nancheng stayed inside for a long time, and then he remembered that Song Jin was still outside. He pushed the door and went out to see her talking to a young man on her side. Her eyes swept the man in a sinister way, and immediately knocked over the vinegar jar.


    He walked quickly and pulled her directly. Song Jin saw that it was him and said a few words to the man before he left.


    "What did the man tell you?"


    Song Jin told the truth: "ask the way."


    Lu Nancheng does not believe in one word: "mentally retarded people can get lost in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t say anything, but just now the man did ask other departments, but she didn''t know.

 Chapter 519

    "How is the old man now?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Well, you go in and watch."


    "You come with me."


    He takes her in with some strength. Song Jin can''t resist. The house is full of Lu family members. Although she is also in name, she just doesn''t get their approval. She glances over the old man on the bed, then looks at others and stands beside him in silence.


    They were all waiting for the old man to wake up with different looks. After a long time, she was forced to sit on the chair by Lu Nancheng.


    It was not until the evening that the old man woke up, and all the Lu family gathered around him.


    Song Jin also surrounded in the past, just looking at the old man''s frail appearance, in the heart faint uncomfortable, immediately thought of his father, at the end of life, I''m afraid it is the same.


    Jiang Yun took the lead in saying: "Dad, how do you feel now?"


    The old man blinked as if in response.


    Lu Nancheng also walked in the past and got close: "it''s OK to have a rest."


    The vicissitudes of the old man''s eyes one by one look in the past, the last line of sight fell on Song Jin, looking at the face, his heart repressed a lot of words.


    Lu Nancheng also saw it and gave him a quilt: "don''t think too much, have a rest."


    But Jiang Yun understood the meaning of the old man and said directly, "Song Jin, go out first."


    Her words immediately let Lu Nancheng scold: "no, Song Jin, you come here."


    That man does not give face at all, drags Song Jin to his side directly, is nearest to the old man.


    Jiang Yun looked at his movements and almost trembled with anger.


    "Nancheng, your grandfather..."


    "Grandfather, Song Jin is also worried about you."


    The old man blinked and closed his eyes, but Song Jin understood what he meant.


    Her heart is also very helpless, a while after waiting for the old man to rest, and he came out of the ward.


    Today, I let her see the attitude of the Lu family again. I don''t want them to stay together. If she forces them to stay, I''m afraid she will make the Lu family uneasy.


    Song Jin''s heart is carefully pondering, and her mood is a little low. She looks at the man who has recovered his face, and she can''t help but open her mouth.


    "Lu Nancheng, let''s forget it. If you go back to Lu''s house, don''t live opposite me."


    Almost at her words fall, seem to touch the man''s inverse scale, the facial expression swish of change, connect with the vision all take a bit fierce appearance, really make her tiny a Leng.


    "Xiaojin, we are husband and wife now. What do you know about husband and wife?"


    She looked up at him and heard him say, "even if you want to be tied together all your life, even if you die later, you need the same grave."


    What he said was very sincere and serious. She stepped back slightly after listening, and her face seemed to be on guard. Her appearance just fell in the eyes of the man. She strode towards her, and without giving her the chance to continue to refuse, she picked her up.


    "Lu Nancheng, what are you doing?"


    The sudden flight makes Song Jin surprised. She grabs his strong shoulder subconsciously. Her face is a bit flustered.


    "What? Take my wife home. "


    He severely bit the word "wife" and directly carried her away from the hospital.


    Song Jin is thrown into the car by him. Lu Nancheng drives immediately, but instead of going back to her home, she takes her back to Lu''s old house.


    Until she got out of the car, she was forced down by him. When Lu''s servants saw them, they all avoided them as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Lunan City, let me go!"


    Men turn a deaf ear, no matter how Song Jin kicks her legs, she can''t escape from his arms. Think about it, how can her little strength make him.


    "You''ll live with me in the future."


    Song Jin will be thrown on the bed, Lu Nancheng coldly dropped a word and left the bedroom, leaving a face unwilling to her, crazy patting the locked door.


    "Lu Nancheng, you are kidnapping!"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t respond at all outside the door.


    "I tell you, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police."


    "You''re free. I''ll see who dares to help you. We are husband and wife. We have problems living together?"


    "You..."


    Listening to his affirmation, Song Jin knows that he is telling the truth. She is afraid that even if she calls the police, no one will help her. They are husband and wife. Even if the police come, it''s persuasion. It doesn''t work at all. Moreover, it''s the Lu family. He has too many ways not to let the police come.


    She was angry and helpless to sit back on the bed. Lu Nancheng was right. According to the law, they are indeed husband and wife. It seems that there is no problem for them to live together, but she doesn''t remember who Lu Nancheng is at all! That''s the problem.


    She didn''t want to be imprisoned for no reason.


    Unwilling to return, with Lu Nancheng such a reminder, Song Jin also calm a lot, see no matter how is not out, unless he is willing to let himself out.She is not noisy, sitting in bed for a while, but gradually have some sleepiness, then the body slide down.


    Outside the door, Lu Nancheng listens to the completely quiet room and picks his eyebrows. After waiting for a meeting, he slowly opens the door and goes in. When he sees Song Jin lying on the bed, it''s no wonder that she''s not making noise.


    Looking at Song Jin''s sleeping face, Lu Nancheng couldn''t help laughing. He was really angry just now, especially when he heard her give up. He experienced so many difficulties and didn''t say that he wanted to give up. How could she say it so easily.


    That''s why the brain fever made these things to her and trapped her here.


    Lu Nancheng takes a light step and sits down beside the bed. Looking at her sleeping quietly, he suddenly remembers their first acquaintance. Song Jin had no feelings for him at that time. She just played the role of wife for the sake of making use of him, but she also moved in and out.


    "I can make you fall in love with me then, but still this time."


    He firmly looked at the bed, low finish, and quietly looked at her for a while, then turned to the study.


    What he didn''t see was that at the moment when the door was closed, Song Jin suddenly opened her eyes, stared at the direction he had just left, and sighed helplessly.


    Lu Nancheng was so spoony that she felt scared. She suddenly lost sleep and turned over and over in bed. Finally, she fished out her cell phone.


    "Downing, I''m locked up in Lunan."


    After a while, the other side sent back a message: "what''s the situation?"


    She made a brief statement about what happened in the hospital today, and then sent out the information.


    This time, it took a long time for Downing''s message to come back. It seems that it took a long time to think about the message. There was only a short sentence in Downing''s message.


    "What do you think of your relationship with Lu Nancheng?"


    What do you think? Song Jin suddenly lost her mind when asked by downing.

 Chapter 520

    What do you think of She didn''t have any special ideas. For her, everything seemed a little puzzling.


    In her memory, there was only one thing about revenge. When she woke up, all of a sudden, everyone told her that she was married, and Lu Nancheng was her husband. She was very kind to her and could never let him down.


    She is a little hard to accept, and the Lu family has been looking for her again and again, and they all want her to leave, which makes her very difficult.


    Song Jin simply said her idea and told downing all about it.


    "I suggest you think about it. If you really want to leave, please contact me. I''ll find a way to take you away."


    Finally, when Song Jin is about to fall asleep, Downing''s message comes back. Looking at her rarely serious tone, Song Jin unconsciously frowns and worries. Is she right?


    She didn''t reply for the time being. She pulled the quilt and went on sleeping.


    The next morning, when he woke up, she was still the only one in bed. He didn''t come back. He was afraid that he had stayed in his study all night.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as she opened the door, she heard a sound.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    Song Jin is startled by the man who makes a sound suddenly, how to pestle here well.


    Xiao Yi also saw that she was startled. She was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, madam. I''m Xiao Yi, assistant to President Lu. President Lu asked me to take care of you here."


    Looking at the man in front of her, she seems to have some impression in her mind, and always feels familiar.


    "Well, I see. What about Lu Nancheng?"


    "There''s an important meeting in the morning, sir."


    "Well, I see."


    Fortunately, in addition to Xiao Yi, she did not see anyone else, but he sent his assistant to follow her, this is not a disguised look at her.


    Song Jin did not speak, secretly turned a white eye in the heart, raised foot to go downstairs.


    When the servants downstairs saw her coming down, they were all in a bit of panic. They wanted to step forward, but they didn''t dare.


    Song Jin''s eyes passed them and went directly to the kitchen. She didn''t cook for some days, and she was eager to have a try today.


    She quickly cooked several delicious meals for herself and happily brought them to the table.


    "Xiao Yi, come to dinner."


    It''s still early now. She can only count it as brunch.


    Hearing Song Jin''s words, Xiao Yi''s body was slightly shocked. You know, Song Jin used to be Mr. Lu''s cook, and he cooked for him on weekdays, but that was just the beginning.


    I''m afraid Mr. Lu didn''t get the meal himself. If he did, I''m afraid


    "No, ma''am, I have."


    Xiao Yi quickly refuses and laughs awkwardly


    seeing Xiao Yi''s appearance, Song Jin shrugs helplessly, but she doesn''t mind. If she doesn''t eat it, she won''t eat it herself.


    But after eating, she was a bit bored in Lu''s old house. She couldn''t do anything except go to the garden at the door.


    She looked at Xiao Yi standing on the steps and asked, "can I go out?"


    Xiao Yi nodded: "Mr. Lu said, I can take you wherever you want to go."


    "All right."


    Song Jin knew that he was determined to follow him, but she didn''t expect that after she went out, in addition to Xiao Yi, there was a car behind him.


    She looked sideways at the car that followed. Is this a big deal.


    She directly asked Xiao Yi to send her to the store, but she didn''t call Lu Nancheng. Presumably his assistant would tell him.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng is visiting the old man in the hospital. He is the only one who has just left.


    After a night''s rest, the old man was in a better state of mind. He could lean on the bed, but his face was still pale.


    "You took her back."


    "Well, she''s my wife in Lunan city."


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t think so."


    "I''ll make her remember."


    "Don''t be just wishful thinking."


    Mr. Lu''s words, even if they hit him in the heart, didn''t change his face.


    "Don''t worry too much. Take care of yourself first."


    "I''m afraid I can''t be angry with you."


    "It''s no use getting angry. You''d better accept it."


    The old man didn''t want to talk to him. Lu Nancheng pulled the quilt for him.


    "Whether you agree or not, she and I will be together. There are not many five years in our life."


    Seeing that he was not speaking, Lu Nancheng was about to get up when the old man suddenly spoke.


    "You''re old enough to think about your children."


    "I will."


    "I''m afraid she won''t."


    "I''ll convince her."


    The issue of heirs has always been a knot in the heart of the old man. If it had not been for Song Jin, Lu Nancheng would not have been so old without children. The Lu family''s huge property needs heirs."Think about it as soon as you can."


    "Well, you can take care of yourself."


    Before he went out, he told the servant. After standing in the corridor, he called Xiao Yi and followed her well.


    Song Jin looks at the report in the store. When it''s almost over, she gets up and looks downstairs. Xiao Yi''s people are still below. Even if she wants to run, she has no chance. She can only go back to the old house with him.


    In the evening, Song Jin lingers in the shop for a long time, and finally goes back with him. The car stops steadily at the door of the villa. She sees the man standing on the steps at the moment, the light falling behind him, and her face is black.


    Xiao Yi recalled: "madam, here we are."


    "Well, I see."


    She just sat in the car for a while, then pushed the door open and got off.


    Lu Nancheng was still standing there, as if waiting for her to walk step by step. She stopped slightly and looked at him. She always felt that this kind of picture was familiar.


    She rubbed her brain, still didn''t remember anything, and now he had opened his hands to her.


    She quickened her steps and walked over until she stood in front of him and was suddenly hugged by him.


    The man''s body is warm and broad, it seems to wrap her tightly, even the wind is blocked.


    "I''m back."


    "Well, you can leave me alone tomorrow."


    "Look at your performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jin looked at his silent face, pushed him away unhappily and walked around him to the room.


    The servant on the table has prepared dinner, and all the delicious food is on the long table, but the two of them eat with so many dishes?


    She washed her hands and sat down at the table, and then he sat down opposite.


    "Eat, these are all your favorite foods."


    "I''m not hungry."


    She was in a depressed mood and really had no appetite, but Lu Nancheng was giving her cloth and vegetables for fear that she would not have enough to eat.


    Looking at the food piled high in the bowl and his face, Song Jin had to start with chopsticks.


    After the meal, she went upstairs. Lu Nancheng followed her up, but she went to the study. She squatted alone in the bedroom, feeling complicated.

 Chapter 521

    Tossing and turning, unable to sleep, Song Jin fished out her mobile phone and was ready to watch the news. It happened that downing called again.


    "How are you thinking?" Without any foreshadowing, she asked her directly.


    Song Jin was a little stunned for a moment, but she didn''t react for several seconds. What did she say?


    Subconsciously, he turned to look at the door of his eyes and bit his lip. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    It was clear that she wanted to leave, but there seemed to be a subconscious in her body telling her that things were not so simple. Moreover, Lu Nancheng''s infatuation made her unable to bear to leave


    "What should I say to you?" Downing sighed and then asked, "so you''re going to go with him all the time?"


    Hearing that she said it was not clear, Song Jin subconsciously retorted, "we are also husband and wife..."


    "It''s just a couple in name. He hasn''t touched you yet, has he?" Downing sniffed, rather disdaining, "you''re already speaking for him now, don''t you feel it?"


    Song Jin is helpless: "no matter what, I have to deal with the relationship with him, otherwise no matter where I go in the future, Mrs. Lu''s hat on my head will not be taken off."


    This is what she has been worried about. The Lu family is so powerful that even if downing can help her for a while, how can he help her for a lifetime? And she is still in his custody, which is so easy.


    According to Lu Nancheng''s infatuated state, if she is found running away, I''m afraid the ends of the earth will chase her back.


    Song Jin bit her teeth and slightly took a breath: "I''m not easy to live, and I''m ready to spend the second half of my life in a free and unrestrained way. I don''t want to hide and I don''t want to owe anyone anything."


    Downing sighed: "all right, as long as you want, whatever you want, that is, don''t make things too complicated, or you will suffer in the end."


    Song Jin nodded and rubbed her brain. No matter what happened, at least she had such a good friend with her, didn''t she?


    Song Jin was about to turn off the light and have a good meeting with Duke Zhou. She felt that the other side of her bed was slightly sunken, and then she was forced into a hot embrace.


    In addition to the horror, she instantly reflected the familiar breath and the inexplicably familiar limbs. Who else is Lu Nancheng?


    "What are you doing?"


    She was a little angry and pushed him hard, but she couldn''t push him away.


    After all, Lu Nancheng is a strong man with great strength. She presses his chest like an ant pushing an elephant, motionless.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Suddenly, Lu Nancheng''s voice came from the top of his head with beautiful scenery, but the strength of his hand relaxed a little, but still locked her in his arms.


    Song Jin can''t move half a minute, two people''s bodies close together, and she is still wearing silk pajamas, loose draped in the body, his hand on her waist, casually move, she will be dew point, angry that she wants to break away, also dare not make big action.


    Song Jin had to first good temper to persuade him to let go, "Lu Nancheng, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Just a moment."


    Lu Nancheng turned a deaf ear, and even could hear hissing laughter in his final voice, as if appreciating her embarrassment.


    Song Jin''s face flushed, "do you want to suffocate me?"


    "Do you know what happens to the excess water from the human body?"


    Lu Nancheng is still very interested and wants to discuss this matter with her, but his hand is not honest and secretly pastes it on Song Jin''s back.


    "Who wants to listen to you?"


    She rolled her eyes, anxious and angry, and shook her shoulder hard: "take your hand away."


    I didn''t expect that Lu Nancheng was very straightforward this time, "good."


    With that, his Obsidian eyes were very bright, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    Song Jin didn''t react for a moment, but in the next second, her pajamas fell off her shoulders, and the whole person almost showed up.


    "Ah..."


    Her subconscious scream, no longer ignore, a foot toward the landing of the lower body of the South City kick past, the man eat pain instantly released his hand.


    She was angry to death: "you rascal."


    Song Jin rolled out of bed, hugged her body tightly, and complained bitterly to Lu Nancheng, who was full of pain: "who let you go to bed, you sleep well in your study, what are you doing here?"


    Although they are husband and wife, they are different from before. She has no memory. How can she do this.


    But Lu Nancheng didn''t seem to hear her at all. He just held his stomach and kept moaning. It seemed that he was in great pain.


    Seeing his appearance, Song Jin gradually became afraid and suspicious. She gently knelt back on the bed, and then poked his shoulder, "Hey, are you ok?"


    However, Lu Nancheng still held his body and only breathed out his voice, without paying any attention to her."Shall I call the doctor?"


    Song Jin flustered, quickly prone to see his situation.


    I thought, Lu Nancheng is the only child of the Lu family. If something really happens, her guilt will be great. When the Lu family is dead, the old man has no choice but to jump out of bed and kill her.


    But at the moment when she was lying down, Lu Nancheng suddenly put her down.


    Song Jin was so shocked that she forgot how provocative she was now.


    "You liar."


    Her long hair was spread on the bed, her face was flushed with fear, and her chest was undulating up and down. It was like an attractive ripe apple. Lu Nancheng''s eyes were dark, and her throat could not help rolling up and down.


    "You don''t know, what did you just do?"


    He looked at her eyes with complaint. Although he didn''t say anything explicit, he made Song Jin blush. In her memory, he didn''t seem to have been so close to any man.


    What''s more, her dress now is too exposed. If Lu Nancheng really wants to do something, she can''t resist. She has to soften her voice first and say, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Nancheng is reluctant to let her point out her mistakes first.


    Song Jin softened her voice, "I shouldn''t hit you..."


    But the eyes did not consciously glance at the past, but her face suddenly burned up, as if someone had lit a fire in her heart, burning her whole skin red.


    Lu Nancheng''s Mou son is more and more dark, hoarse voice, "don''t move."


    Song Jin didn''t react for a moment, and even subconsciously twisted her body.


    "If you move again, you will be responsible for the consequences."

 Chapter 522

    Song Jin was scared, instantly stiff body, but she can obviously feel someone''s physical emotions.


    "Well, would you like to come down first?"


    She even breathed less and looked at him pitifully.


    Beloved women are looking at themselves with this kind of heart, what else can Lu Nancheng say?


    He sighed, but he didn''t leave her immediately. Instead, he looked into her eyes with deep feeling, stretched out his hand and stroked her hair: "when can you remember? Xiaojin. "


    Although he is now alone against external forces to stay with her, he is not sure what kind of difficulties and dangers they will encounter if she has not recovered her memory, and whether he will be able to persist like now?


    After all, a person in love sink, too painful, he also waited too long, want some sweet, beautiful.


    "I..."


    Song Jin looked at his sad eyes, which are full of sadness and sadness, some at a loss, but in the heart is still mumbling, fortunately, so ambiguous atmosphere suddenly fell down, otherwise, she would really cry.


    Lu Nancheng lay on her right side, not talking, just pulled the quilt to wrap the two people''s bodies together.


    "Don''t you sleep in the study?" Song Jin asked weakly.


    She didn''t feel comfortable, she never At least I never slept with others in my memory. She was so uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    But Lu Nancheng resolutely corrected her saying: "we are legal husband and wife, shouldn''t we sleep in the same bed?"


    "Can you be honest?" Song Jin again unwilling to ask, in the heart is also afraid, just the thing still let her palpitation.


    Lu Nancheng chuckled, but more helplessly, "sleep."


    He patted her gently on the shoulder, as if comforting, but did not move further.


    Even so, maybe it was just Yu Jing. Somehow, Song Jin felt a little hot, as if she was burning by the fire, and her face was very hot. But she didn''t dare to move, for fear of disturbing the people behind her to sleep, so she stayed up all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Song Jin appeared in front of Lu Nancheng with two panda eyes on her head. She was ridiculed: "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Song Jin was even more angry. She raised her foot and wanted to give him a kick: "it''s not all because of you!"


    Looking at her angry appearance, Lu Nancheng felt soft and helpless, but her own woman still had to coax her when she was provoked, and also hoped that she would be in a good mood.


    "Will you give me a chance?" Lu Nancheng said in a good voice.


    "What chance?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Song Jin thought about it in her mind, but she didn''t think about the result. She drove out with him directly.


    On the way, he finally slowly opened his mouth: "today, go to the places we used to go, and snack street, your favorite place, to see if you can think of something?"


    Although knowing that his purpose is not pure, Song Jin still nods her head and recovers her memory as soon as possible, which is very important for her and Lu Nancheng. She decides not to resist.


    After getting off the bus, she kind of cleverly followed him, enjoying the beauty of the snack street and eating happily.


    But unfortunately, the whole street was finished, and she didn''t remember anything.


    Looking at the look of disappointment in Lu Nancheng''s eyes, Song Jin is more and more unhappy.


    "Why don''t you take me somewhere else? Maybe I can remember? " Song Jin summoned up the courage to propose.


    She is also a little worried. It''s not the way to go on like this. She must think about it as soon as possible.


    But Lu Nancheng touched her head and laughed: "no, it''s too tired today. Let''s come back another day. It''s too urgent. The more urgent it is, the more difficult it will be. Maybe one day, you will suddenly remember? Some things are about fate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Song Jin only listens to him.


    One after the other, Lu Nancheng was very dissatisfied with this situation. He simply pulled her hand and held it in his own hand and pulled her forward.


    The man''s palm is broad and warm, giving people a sense of peace of mind, Song Jin unconsciously, quietly red.


    In her heart, it seems that she gradually begins to accept the existence of Lu Nancheng as her husband?


    Although she didn''t remember every bit of the two people getting along in her memory, she saw everything the man was doing in front of her.


    He loves her very much, she knows, the corner of the mouth unconsciously overflows a smile, perhaps, even she does not realize.


    "You wait here. I''ll get the car."


    At the end of the lane, Lu Nancheng reluctantly released her hand, then touched her head and strode away.


    Song Jin nodded and stood waiting in the same place. The wind was blowing hard at the entrance. She was about to go to the shelter, but she didn''t want to be called by someone behind her. She immediately turned to see the elegant Zhuang Jingrui.Song Jin is very surprised to meet him here. After all, this place always feels that it doesn''t match his identity.


    "What a coincidence, Jingrui."


    Because of delaying his youth for many years, every time I face him, I feel guilty.


    So Song Jin has been adjusting her mind, but the surprise in Zhuang Jingrui''s eyes can''t be disguised. He came here today for business.


    "Well, I''m out on business."


    "Done?" Song Jin stroked her hair behind her ears with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingrui chuckled: "well, alone?"


    "He went to get the car."


    Think about it, since she woke up, he is afraid to cherish her more.


    Looking at their two so good, he should be blessed, but his heart is still a little uncomfortable, can''t help but say: "have time to eat together."


    Song Jin readily agreed: "good."


    "That''s a deal."


    "Well."


    It''s just eating with old friends. Apart from guilt, there''s not much pressure. You can also call downing together at that time.


    After the conversation, Zhuang Jingrui said goodbye and Song Jin waved to him.


    But before she could get away from meeting Zhuang Jingrui, she suddenly heard a slightly cold voice.


    "Get in the car."


    Lu Nancheng had an unpleasant expression and was very cold.


    Song Jin some inexplicable, subconsciously want to retreat, but Lu Nancheng glared, she quickly ashen on the car, a bit depressed mood.


    She just don''t want to be carried home by him just like last time, that would be too humiliating, she is also a person of shame.

 Chapter 523

    Along the way, Lu Nancheng said nothing, which made Song Jin''s heart bristle. But she didn''t mean to ask him what he was angry about. She had to buckle her nails and get to her home. She quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as she opened the door, she went straight upstairs, so that the fire of Lunan city would not burn on her again.


    But he didn''t want to. Lu Nancheng came in and asked the servant to come out. He said, "look after my wife in the future. Do you understand?"


    For a moment, the servant didn''t know Mr. Lu''s temper or what was wrong with them. He could only nod his head and keep his wife in the old house.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes looked straight at the slender figure upstairs and said in a deep voice: "if you have any problems, please report to me at any time."


    "Yes, sir."


    He also followed up the stairs, directly into the bedroom, immediately looking for her petite figure inside, but saw her lying lazily on the sofa.


    out of order, as like as two peas, Song Jin is now married to the old man who lives in his old house. Every day when he comes back from work, she sees her lying at home, or eating a mess of snacks, watching animated films that children can see.


    But looking at her like this, she felt a little close, as if Song Jin had come back.


    See him standing at the door motionless, face slowly, she did not take the initiative to speak, continue to play with the mobile phone.


    Today, I went out for a day without thinking of anything, but I got tired. When I was thinking about it, the phone rang, but it was Dr. Song who was far away from home.


    She looks a little happy, immediately sat up from the sofa, eyebrows bright: "Dad."


    Song Hao heard her so cheerful voice, on the other end of the phone also laughed: "Xiaojin? How are you doing recently? "


    Without waiting for her to answer, he continued happily: "it seems that you''re doing well, so I''m relieved. I won''t go to see you first. I''ll go to see the old man first."


    "Are you back home?"


    Song Jin is very surprised, after all, this time he came back is silent, no one told.


    "When did you come back? How long are you going to stay? "


    Song Hao''s return is also a temporary decision, listening to the domestic situation.


    "I heard that your old man was ill, so I came back to see him."


    She immediately understood who they were and remembered that they were best friends, and it was normal for them to care.


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see him first, and then we''ll get together."


    "Good."


    Song Jin covered the sour meaning in the heart: "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Well."


    With that, after hanging up the phone, she immediately looked at Lu Nancheng, who was standing on one side. He knew all the things on the phone just now.


    "Father in law is back?"


    "Well, just back, went to the hospital to see the old man."


    Song Jin thinks that since Dr. Song has gone, should she go too?


    So his eyes flashed and looked at him: "Lunan City, I''m going out now."


    "To the hospital?"


    Song Jin did not hide the nod: "well."


    Before, he took her with him. This time, he offered to repair the relationship between her grandfather and her. Lu Nancheng was not excited. It was a fake. The man covered up his emotion.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I can go alone, and dad and I have something to say. It''s not convenient for you."


    Song Jin quickly stopped him, and then quickly took the key from his hand, and gently patted him on the shoulder: "I can go alone."


    "I let the driver..."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Song Jin immediately interrupts him. Without waiting for what he is saying, she quickly picks up her things and pedals downstairs, like a rabbit, for fear that he will repent.


    "Naughty." Lu Nancheng sighed helplessly, but did not stop her.


    After all, she is an adult, and she also needs free space.


    He wanted her to think of the little things between them, but he didn''t want her to be a person without free thinking. It''s better that she had to go on her own.


    Song Jin''s car is not fast, all the way smoothly to the hospital, not in a hurry to go up, specially bought a bunch of flowers and fruit basket downstairs, a left and a right in the hand, so that a moment in the hospital to see the old man is not so embarrassed.


    At the moment, in the ward, song Hao raised his glasses and sat beside the bed, chipping the apple while "complaining". But the apple plumped and fell to the ground, and rolled away, so he had to continue chipping one.


    "Tell me about you old man. You''re old, and your temper hasn''t changed at all. You''re as stubborn as when you were young."


    The old man was better, and he didn''t care about it. He just waved: "I don''t want to eat apples, I don''t need to peel them."


    "I eat it myself."


    The old man shriveled his mouth and moved his body. Song Hao put down the fruit in his hand and adjusted his position for him."Comfortable now?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "How do you feel now?"


    "I can''t die."


    "How did I hear that something almost happened?"


    Otherwise, he would not come back to visit temporarily, just to see his condition.


    The old man listened to him chattering in his ear, his face was heavy.


    "I''m lucky enough to survive."


    "The body needs to be well maintained and the mentality is good. It''s relaxed."


    How could the old man not know what he meant? He just didn''t stir up the topic first. After a while, song Hao finally couldn''t help saying: "do you really disagree with Xiao Jin and Lu Nancheng? What two wonderful children... "


    The old man glared at him coldly: "I knew you must not come back to see me, but to be a lobbyist? Hum, even you want to annoy me, don''t you? "


    "I''d like to ask you what''s wrong with Xiaojin. Apart from cheating you, what''s wrong with Xiaojin? Do you want to exclude her like this?"


    Song Hao is also a little angry, more is distressed two children, in the face of this oil and salt does not enter the old man, is a headache.


    Seeing that his old friend was really angry, Mr. Lu sighed: "she''s good everywhere, but I''m worried about the child''s problems. You tell me about her physical condition. You know better than me. If she was a normal girl, I wouldn''t have such a big opinion, but is she normal? I''m afraid I can''t bear the burden of being frozen twice. I''m actually over 50 years old. I''m Lu Nancheng''s grandson. My Lu family''s property and future successor all depend on him. Can you understand my feelings? "


    "So it is."


    Song Hao also sighed deeply, about Song Jin''s physical condition, he really dare not say no problem.


    In an instant, the silence in the ward was restored. No one spoke and they were all thinking. But the people standing outside the door were already in a turbulent mood.


    Song Jin holds the flower tightly in her arms and turns around sadly.

 Chapter 524

    Long to seem to have no end of the corridor, Song Jin holding flowers toward the door, feeling extremely depressed.


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have come. She was not welcome. What did she have to do when she came here to stick her face to other people''s cold buttocks? The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Tears came up in an instant. She quickly looked up and wanted to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t stop it.


    It seems that the feeling of bitterness in her heart will drown her. She has no reason to lose her strength. She just goes downstairs and sits on the bench in the park outside the hospital, intending to adjust her complicated mood, and then talk about it.


    At this time, in the ward, song Hao still didn''t give up. Looking at the old man''s stubborn temper, he sighed and sighed, but after a pause, he began to sigh again. His voice was very clear in the quiet ward, which made Mr. Lu helpless.


    "I don''t agree to let you so helpless, you and Song Jin between is not true father and daughter."


    Song Hao interrupted him with a firm tone: "although Song Jin is not my own daughter, I have completely regarded her as my own daughter, otherwise I will not let her bear the name of Song Jin. Don''t you understand?"


    After listening to his words, Master Lu fell into a deep meditation, but his dark eyes turned quickly.


    "There''s a difference, too."


    "No, I hope she can have a good life. It''s fate between me and her."


    He has never seen the real Song Jin, and now Song Jin is how similar, so all the time, he felt that he saved her many years ago, just for this day, also can be regarded as God to make up for him, so Song Jin is his daughter.


    "Old man, you have to be more open-minded. If you are in such a good health, why do you want to force young people?" Song Hao looked at his face and sighed again.


    At first he didn''t mention that it was ok, but he didn''t fall behind even when he mentioned that Mr. Lu: "well, what''s the matter? I asked him to marry Song Jin back, and then he couldn''t give birth to a child. My Lu family will give up to others after he has lived in Lunan city for a hundred years? "


    "You are worrying about the sky. It''s not certain that Song Jin''s body can survive. You are here to assert that she can''t survive." Song Hao sat forward and said: "even if she can''t have a baby, now that medicine is so developed, she can be cured. And if she can''t have a baby, someone can have a baby, right? Surrogacy is legal in foreign countries, all of which can be operated. It''s not that difficult. "


    The old man let out his breath, but within two seconds, his face sank again. He didn''t know what he thought of. He insisted that he couldn''t do it: "the risk is too big, I will never agree."


    "You''re a wooden head. I''m talking about it. What''s wrong with it?" Song Hao looks at his lack of oil and salt. He hates iron and steel, but he knows his ideological tradition. He''s afraid he can''t accept it. After all, in Song Hao''s opinion, these are not things. He sees more and more. Those test tube babies and surrogate children are not much different from normal children.


    "You have any concerns, you say."


    As a doctor of medicine, surrogacy is the best way he can think of. What is this old man still stubborn about?


    Unexpectedly, Master Lu slowly said, "no, I can''t take such a big risk. Moreover, if this kind of thing is spread, where can I put my Lu family''s face?"


    The old man is a man who wants to face. This kind of thing is tantamount to beating their Lu family and Nancheng.


    Seeing his resistance, song Hao almost had nothing to say: "whatever you want. Anyway, what did Nancheng really do at that time? You are the one who is angry."


    For Lu Nancheng, he is still a little clear, afraid that this life will not be separated from Song Jin, the two of them together is sure, just afraid that the last gas or his own.


    Song Hao did not say anything, and left angrily.


    Seeing song Hao go out in a huff, Lu''s frowning brows gradually spread. The surrogacy he just said is not impossible. The key is how to do it? Can we not only save the face of the Lu family, but also let the smelly boy agree? This is the problem that he is most worried about. That smelly boy holds Song Jin in his arms like a baby. Will he be willing to let her suffer?


    In a bad mood, song Hao ran out of the door of the hospital to get some air. He thought that it was not easy for him to come back this time, but he didn''t persuade him. After taking a few deep breaths, he suddenly remembered that he had an appointment with Song Jin. He didn''t know if she was in a hurry, so he called her.


    Ten minutes later, the two met in a cafe near the hospital.


    Song Jin came early and had already taken the lead to sit down for a while. After a while, Dr. song came in in in a hurry, and the wind swept past the wind chime at the door, jingling.


    They finally sat down face to face: "Dad, have you had a good time recently?"


    She took the coffee cup in her hand and stirred it gently. Some of them didn''t dare to look at Song Hao''s eyes and asked without words.


    The heart of the sour force has not been, she is afraid of a grievance and then tears, it is not her fault, but all the consequences have to let her bear, such pressure, pressure her breathless.


    Song Hao also saw that she was in a bad mood. He was afraid that she suffered a lot of grievances when she came back to Lu''s home this time. He sighed, "I''m fine, but it''s you. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. It''s not helpful for your physical recovery."Song Jin nodded gratefully: "I know."


    However, as soon as she changed the topic, she bit her lip and looked at Song Hao in embarrassment: "I want to know, according to my current physical condition and my memory, when can I recover."


    She is now eager to recover, in order to better face the current situation, and make a judgment, in the end should not leave the Lu family?


    After hearing this, song Hao was not surprised. He had already guessed that she would ask this question. He didn''t intend to hide it from her. He held his glasses on his forehead. He frowned and whispered: "there is no specific track to find in science, so it''s hard to say when it will recover. It''s only to see if there are any external stimuli that can make you think of it, or if you can finally recover I will recover slowly. "


    "Is there no way?"


    Song Jin opens her mouth again. Her hands unconsciously grasp the edge of the coffee cup, and her lower lip clenches. Even she doesn''t realize it, and her lips are almost bitten by her.


    Song Hao looked at her appearance, but shook his head, quickly patted her hand to comfort: "you should not lose heart, there is always hope, some things, the harder you work, the more it is not, but when you relax, it suddenly comes to mind, so you must adjust your mind, never too anxious?"


    Song Jin can only nod, "well."


    But how can we not be in a hurry? It''s a headache to see.

 Chapter 525

    Seeing that she was worried and heavy, song Hao couldn''t say anything more. He only told her to go back and have a good rest and don''t ask for anything, so they separated.


    Looking at Song Hao''s old figure, Song Jin hesitated to tell him. She heard his conversation with Lu Nancheng''s grandfather at the door just now, but she was afraid to make him worry, so she turned back lonely.


    She closed the car door, lay on the steering wheel, did not rush to start the car to leave, staring at the front, clearly in the heart desperately want to let themselves relax, but the body does not listen to her, in the quiet space, she seems to be able to hear the sound of her heart, bang bang, constantly beating, seems to be unable to bear the weight of the body, more and more difficult.


    This kind of situation makes her feel difficult to breathe and even more difficult.


    In Lu''s old house, Lu Nancheng, who was worried about her going out alone, kept staring at the time. Every second passed by, he was more anxious. He kept walking back and forth in his study until he could not help but finally took out his hand machine to call Song Jin. But on second thought, if she disliked controlling her, she would be more worried Personal freedom two people make unhappy again how to do?


    So the call slowed down a little, but after waiting for a while, she still didn''t come back. Lu Nancheng''s heart was full of anxiety, and he couldn''t manage so many more. The subconscious number had already been dialed out, but there was no answer there for a long time. He called a string hanging in his heart and called song Hao.


    Seeing that it was his son-in-law, song Hao answered the phone immediately.


    Lu Nancheng is not beating around the Bush, directly to the point, can''t wait to ask: "Dad, did you see Xiaojin today?"


    Song Hao didn''t know what happened. He was puzzled: "I just separated from her. What''s the matter? She didn''t go back? "


    "Well, not yet." Lu Nancheng thought about it and then asked, "is there anything wrong with her?"


    Song Haowei, who was confused by him, frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, but she can''t get through now. I''m worried. Did you say something to her..." Lu Nancheng didn''t hide what happened to him and Song Jin. These elders knew it, and there was no need to hide it.


    Song Hao a listen also some anxious: "then you quickly look for, I also call her, this child, just good, how suddenly can''t contact."


    "Well, I''ll send someone out right away."


    Lu Nancheng hung up the phone, but he was very angry. He went downstairs and asked the servant to prepare the car. He wanted to go out. At the same time, he kept calling Ikeno.


    After several rings, Lu Nancheng was completely cold: "Song Jin is gone, find her right away."


    Ikeno felt strange for a while. Before, they were not good. Why did Song Jin disappear? What''s the trouble?


    "What''s the matter? What happened? My sister-in-law ran away from home? "


    Ikeno asked his doubts, but Lu Nancheng didn''t know how to explain, and he didn''t have time to explain.


    "Find someone quickly and start looking now."


    Here, Ikeno looks at the cell phone that has gone black, with a muddled face, but his hands are not idle, and begin to arrange.


    At that time, Song Jin didn''t know that because she didn''t go back, someone had made a big scene and began to look for her all over the city. She just wanted to relax, so as not to watch them suppress after she went back.


    Seeing a man wandering outside, he slowly started the car and drove home. He didn''t know that there were dozens of missed calls on his mobile phone.


    She made a long detour. Going in from the other side of the mountain area is equivalent to going around half a city. Although it''s a little far away, the scenery along the way is really good. It''s full of green. People will feel full of vitality when they see it.


    "It''s good to be alive."


    Song Jin sighed, but she couldn''t hide the loneliness in her eyes, even though she was in her twenties, But she knows that she is over 50 years old, and her inner life is already in a state of disrepair. It''s not unreasonable for Mr. Lu to worry. She doesn''t even know how long she can live. Where can she spare energy and conditions to have a child for Lu Nancheng?


    At the thought of him, inexplicable heart will correct pain, Song Jin tightly buckle the steering wheel, dispel the inner emotion.


    After Lu Nancheng made a phone call, he would not be idle in Lu''s house. He called his servant and told him to get on the bus and drive to the gate. He just saw Song Jin''s car slowly coming in from the outside. It was like a snail crawling slowly.


    Although he wanted to drag her out of the car and ask her where she had gone, Lu Nancheng was more worried about her safety and suppressed her anger.


    As soon as he entered the room, he put up with many questions in his chest and asked, "where have you been? Why did you come back so late? "


    He went out almost at noon, and now the lights are on, can he not worry?


    However, Song Jin for all this seems to have no reaction, just light should a, drooping head: "with dad sat for a while, came back late.""But I called him, and he said that you were separated long ago, but you came home after such a long time. Xiaojin, where have you been?" Lu Nancheng wanted to ask for a definite answer, but Song Jin didn''t want to say it. She waved to him directly: "I''m tired. I want to go up and have a rest."


    "Song Jin!"


    Lu Nancheng was tormented by the thoughts in her mind and the previous worries. Now seeing her so perfunctory, she couldn''t help calling her name, and her voice rose. But when she saw the residual pain in her eyes, her voice immediately softened: "I''m just worried about your safety."


    "What do I have to worry about? You are the only treasure of this crippled body."


    Song Jin gave a bitter smile, but did not care that he roared at her, and sat on the sofa, looking lonely.


    The sensitive Lu Nancheng immediately realized that the situation was not right. He squatted on her side, held her hand tightly, and coaxed her with a softer tone: Xiaojin, what happened? You have to tell me so I can work with you? "


    Song Jin raised her head and looked carefully at the handsome man in front of her. His eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips seemed to flash in her mind. But for a moment, she didn''t have time to touch him, so she roared by.


    "Nothing." She shook her head and refused to admit her weakness. Or, she just didn''t want to tell him, she couldn''t open her mouth about something that embarrassed her.

 Chapter 526

    Song Jin wants to get up, but he is caught by Lu Nancheng. He condescends to trap her, trapping her between his arm and the sofa, and then looks into her eyes seriously: "Song Jin, what happened?"


    He is so solemn and serious, but the tenderness in his eyes is not reduced at all. Even in such a tyrannical way, his whole body seems so careful, and his eyes even have the element of pleading. Song Jin''s heart moves, and she doesn''t hold his offensive and tells the whole story.


    "When I went to see my grandfather, I happened to hear the conversation between him and dad outside the ward."


    She covered her face, as if in shame, and as if in heartlessness, with a long sigh.


    Seeing that she was relieved, Lu Nancheng did not intend to force her any more. He put down his arm and sat side by side with her. Then he hugged her shoulder and encouraged her: "say it, no matter what you hear, I''ll be with you. No one will bully you. Moreover, if you say it, you will feel more comfortable."


    "Well." Song Jin nodded, and then said in a soft voice: "my grandfather is worried that after you are with me, my body will not be able to give birth to children because of freezing. Lu''s future, he doesn''t want to give it to someone with a different surname..."


    Only Song Jin knows how hard these words are. It''s not only a physical blow to her, but also a psychological blow to her. It''s like holding her seven inches and hitting the key. She has no reason to fight back.


    But Lu Nancheng had such an expression that he sniffed: "what are you doing listening to him? He said, "no, no?"


    "But what he said is reasonable. I thought that after my body was frozen twice, no one knows if there will be any problem. Even Dad can''t guarantee it."


    "So you''re worried about not getting pregnant in the future?"


    Song Jin blushes a little and nods. She doesn''t care. It''s good to be alive in her life. How can she care whether she has children or not? But Lu Nancheng is different from her. He shoulders Lu''s family and must have children.


    Just as she drooped her head, she heard him say, "you haven''t tried. How do you know?"


    "I..."


    Song Jin bit her lip and was about to retort. But she suddenly realized what Lu Nancheng had said. Her eyes were wide open and could not speak. She stuttered at him.


    How do you try this? What''s more, how can he keep his face and heart from beating so shamefully?


    Lu Nancheng looked at her shy appearance, a bit sad, he stroked her hair top: "we are husband and wife, this is not a normal thing?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he continued: "besides, since you think that grandfather''s worry is reasonable, don''t you want to hit him in the face with practical action?"


    "How?"


    Song Jin subconsciously asked him, but she didn''t realize that Lu Nancheng had quietly put his arms around her shoulder. The gesture between the two people was very close, and she was no longer disgusted.


    Hearing her beloved ask this kind of question, Lu Nancheng really didn''t know whether to praise her for her simplicity or helplessness. He had to hold back a smile and pat her on the shoulder vaguely: "of course, he was pregnant with a child and hit him in the face."


    Song Jin''s face burned in an instant. She slapped Lu Nancheng''s hand on her shoulder like a reflex. It was as if he wanted to do something to her. After the shooting, she reacted. Her reaction was too big.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just now, I still can''t accept this kind of intimate relationship." She side sorry to explain, while constantly wringing hands, looks helpless and pitiful, such Song Jin let him heartache.


    Hurry up and grab her hand: "it doesn''t need to be like this, if you don''t want to, then we''ll wait, you don''t have psychological pressure."


    As he said this, he put her hand on his left chest to let her feel his heart beating.


    He is so sincere, eyes so strong love, if Song Jin does not move, it is false, she licked her lips, seems to have great courage: "well, let''s try, but can you give me a little more time? Let me take a moment. "


    At least, she doesn''t hate the man in front of her, does she? Moreover, as his wife, Song Jin has a self-consciousness that she must satisfy his desire, but now, the time is not right.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t expect that she would say so. He held her in his arms happily for a long time and didn''t want to let go: "you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t force you, but if you say we are not familiar with each other, I have a good idea."


    "What''s the idea?"


    "Just follow me."


    Song Jin hesitated, but Lu Nancheng didn''t give her a chance to hesitate. She asked the servant to pack her luggage for her, and then took her to the airport by force.


    The first class cabin is very comfortable, especially when you put everything down and come out to play. Besides, you are still with your beloved. They haven''t gone out to travel together for a long time.


    He cherished such an opportunity.As the plane takes off, Song Jin looks farther and farther away from the ground, and her heart gradually settles down. She leans in her seat and sleeps after a long time.


    Lu Nancheng watched her sleep with her eyes closed, asked the stewardess for a blanket, and gently covered her to get a good sleep.


    More than ten hours later, the plane landed on the island smoothly, Song Jin just woke up, full of energy, and finally two people came to the tropical island.


    As soon as she got out of the airport, the heat came on her face. Fortunately, Lu Nancheng reminded her, so she didn''t wear thick clothes. No matter how thick she was, she couldn''t resist the heat wave. Moreover, Song Jin felt in a good mood and felt all the fresh things here.


    With the pace also become light up, tone also chirp said.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her happy appearance and was also happy. He drove her directly to the house where she stayed. It was a small villa near the sea. Several tropical trees were planted in front of the house, blowing in the wind. There was a faint smell of sea water in the air.


    "The servants should have cleaned the house, but the ingredients won''t be delivered until tomorrow, so let''s go out for dinner today."


    Song Jin nodded casually. Her eyes were attracted by the house. She walked into the house first and looked around at the seaside villa. She first looked at it in the living room, then went upstairs and ran to the terrace on the second floor, overlooking the sea view in the distance.


    Lu Nancheng followed her closely and watched with her side by side.


    At the moment, Song Jin''s mood is very good, suddenly looked at him: "or today we eat here, not to eat outside."


    Lu Nancheng has some surprises. You know, he hasn''t tasted Song Jin''s cooking for a long time. God knows how much he misses the taste.

 Chapter 527

    Song Jin gave him a sweet smile: "let''s go, go to the supermarket."


    At her urging, the two men took the car keys and set out for the supermarket. One was responsible for driving and the other was responsible for navigation. It took them a long time to get to the underground parking garage.


    Song Jin for everything here is very novel, although the road around a long way, but also saw a lot of scenery, also in a good mood.


    After all, it''s an island. There are a lot of seafood in the supermarket, but Song Jin didn''t look at it. She pulled him straight to the vegetable area. There were many people, and she unconsciously depended on him. When she was walking ahead, she automatically took his hand and pulled him forward to her side.


    Lu Nancheng''s face is full of doting smile, closely following her, protecting her.


    "How about this one? It looks very fresh? "


    "Fortunately, I''m not picky about food."


    "And this one?"


    "That''s fine."


    No matter what song Jin asks, Lu Nancheng is OK, but as long as she grabs anything that may make her allergic, he firmly refuses to let her throw it into the shopping cart, which makes Song Jin feel helpless. However, the way Lu Nancheng pushes the shopping cart makes Song Jin see it for the first time, which makes her feel less overbearing in her career and more at home A few eyes, seems to see into the heart.


    It turns out that he is so charming in his life. No wonder so many people like him. He really has the capital.


    They had been shopping in the supermarket for a long time. They not only bought vegetables, but also bought a lot of snacks. Although these were junk food, Lu Nancheng didn''t let her eat them in the past, but today the atmosphere was so good that they didn''t have the heart to break it and didn''t want to disappoint her, so they all followed her.


    But these Song Jin did not know, happily bought a pile.


    On the way back, he was still driving, but this time, Song Jin took a picture of herself with her mobile phone outside, occasionally taking a picture of herself, taking both of them in.


    After returning home, Song Jin began to be busy and didn''t need his help, but Lu Nancheng stood by and watched, always wanted to help, and was driven away by her.


    "Don''t look at me. Go watch TV. I''ll call you after dinner."


    "No, I''ll watch over here."


    "Don''t look. I''m under pressure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Lu Nancheng had to sit aside, pretending to be watching TV, but still looking back at her, Song Jin saw that he finally left, also slightly relieved, continue to live.


    She cooked very fast and neatly, and quickly made a simple four dishes and one soup, which was big enough for two people.


    Lu Nancheng looked at the food on the table. Although it was just a common dish, he felt strange and happy in his eyes.


    Song Jin also looked at him: "wash your hands, eat."


    "Well."


    He washed his hands and quickly sat down opposite her. They had a formal meal.


    Song Jin ate a lot on the plane, and ate some snacks, not hungry, but Lu Nan City was very awesome, and began to eat like a big fish.


    Song Jin looked at his appearance, can''t help but say: "you eat slowly, I''ll do it for you next time."


    But he didn''t seem to listen. He continued to eat. Finally, the four dishes and one soup were all gone, and all went into his stomach.


    She subconsciously looked, but also did not see his stomach bulge up, really powerful.


    Song Jin is in a very good mood to accept the plate, and then go upstairs to change clothes, proposed that he go out for a walk, by the way to eat, Lu Nancheng happily agreed.


    Two people walk hand in hand along the coastline, the sea breeze is just good, blowing on the body is very comfortable, Song Jin looked at a lot better mood, and even proposed to go to the sea to swim.


    Seeing that she seldom has such a good mood, Lu Nancheng didn''t stop her. Knowing that she has good water quality, she should not have any problems.


    "Be safe."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Song Jin is still very confident about her water quality, and has begun to walk slowly into the sea. There are many people playing in the sea beside her. She looks back at Lu Nancheng, who is still standing on the beach, and her mouth turns up.


    At the moment, Lu Nancheng is also looking at her, and even stares at her figure tightly. Even if he knows that she is good at water, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Most of Song Jin''s body is in the water. She squats down deliberately. The sea water has already overflowed her body, leaving only a small head outside.


    I haven''t been swimming for a long time. She just got into the water and didn''t get used to it, but soon she got familiar with the water temperature and swam happily.


    The more she swam, the more interesting she became. She even changed her posture several times in a row. Since she was a child, her technique has been good.


    Lu Nancheng looks for her figure in the sea water. She gets into the sea water and comes out again. She has a good time.


    He looked down at the time, planned the arrangement of the night, looked up again at the empty sea, looking for her figure everywhere, but this time he didn''t see her figure.


    Lu Nancheng was worried. He took a few steps and even called out her name.At the moment, Song Jin was fluttering in the sea. Just now, her feet suddenly cramped and her painful body curled up and sank together.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t see her for a long time. She knew that something might have happened and was ready to go into the water.


    Song Jin struggles to surface, also hears his voice, wants to respond, but drinks a lot of sea water to go in, fills the stomach.


    Lu Nancheng finally determined her position and immediately swam in the past.


    Song Jin''s body is floating and sinking in the sea water. Soon Lu Nancheng comes to him and takes her to the shore. Song Jin''s petite body is all over him, as if he is there, and her heart immediately settles down.


    When they got to the shore, they both lay breathlessly on the beach. Lunan city immediately began to check: "what''s the matter? Is there any injury? "


    Song Jin raised a leg, facial expression is a bit aggrieved: "OK."


    "Cramps?"


    She nodded. Unfortunately, she didn''t get into the water for a long time.


    Looking at her all right, fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. He kneels in front of her and rubs her calf. Song Jin can''t even take it back.


    "Now what?"


    "It''s all right. It''s worrying you."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t speak, but suddenly he held her in his arms.


    Song Jin''s whole body is in his arms, feeling the domineering breath of his body, as well as the beating heart. At that moment, he must be very scared.


    She is very sorry, backhand hugged him, everything in the eyes of this man is leaked, he put himself so heavy, even if it is not life will save her.


    "Lunan City, I''m fine."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and he didn''t let her go.


    Song Jin did not struggle, quietly stay in his arms, feeling his warmth and peace of mind, mouth slowly up, suddenly feel he is good.

 Chapter 528

    Because Song Jin fell into the water, they didn''t hang out. Lu Nancheng took her back to have a rest. He also had a rest for a while and didn''t come out until the evening.


    Island villa, style swaying, more people on the beach in the evening, together in twos and threes, or lying in the sand, she saw the shoes did not wear and ran out.


    Seeing this, Lu Nancheng ran after him quickly: "put on your shoes quickly."


    "I don''t need it."


    "Don''t be barefoot."


    "It''s not cold."


    No matter what he said, she was naughty and refused to wear it. She was like a disobedient child. Gradually, Lu Nancheng had no choice but to let her go.


    Song Jin happily walked on the beach, even drew a big love with her feet, and she stood inside and laughed at him.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "That''s what I thought?"


    Song Jin shakes her head and continues to smile. Lu Nancheng looks at her and smiles. He goes in too. They stand in the heart of love, but they are not just a couple in love.


    Two people directly sat down inside, overlooking the distant sea, Song Jin directly lay down, looking at the clouds in the sky, there is a sense of fantasy.


    "In the future, we can move here and raise some animals you like." Lu Nancheng turned over and looked at him. The years were quiet.


    Song Jin looked at his serious appearance and chuckled: "what little animal?"


    "Like your favorite dog or cat."


    "Cat?" She widened her eyes: "then this is her toilet."


    Lu Nancheng listened to also low smile, how didn''t remember.


    "Then don''t raise cats. Raise some birds. They can fly back."


    "Well, that will do."


    The bird seems to be more relaxed, Song Jin ponders in her heart.


    "Then you are responsible for the maintenance, I am responsible for the play."


    "Well, they might be closer to me."


    Song Jin tilted her head to think, seems to compromise, after all, he did not give much power, not close to her is normal.


    Two people continue to sit on the beach thinking, she actually feel good, as if that kind of day a bit better.


    When night falls, they go back to the villa. Song Jin is very happy.


    Because of this trip, Lu Nancheng obviously feels that the relationship between them is closer. She doesn''t repel herself, and even occasionally pulls him when she goes out. He is very happy with such progress.


    They played on the island for a few days, and finally had to leave. There were many things waiting to be dealt with in his company. Sometimes they really wanted to leave everything and go around the world with her.


    When they go back to the Imperial City, they happen to meet the old man and leave the hospital. For such an important thing, Song Jin wants to go. Even if the other party doesn''t like her, now their relationship is still Lu''s daughter-in-law.


    Lu Nancheng know her mind, specially comfort: "don''t have so much pressure, you just follow me, nothing."


    "Well."


    After changing clothes, Song Jin put on a little light makeup to make herself look better. Then she got into Lu Nancheng''s car and drove slowly towards the hospital.


    The old man has his own people to take care of him. Lu Nancheng just comes here to do his best. There is a servant to take care of him. He can''t get involved. And the old man doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Song Jin today, but he doesn''t look good. He doesn''t say a word all the way from the hospital to the old house of Lu family.


    They didn''t open their mouth to break the deadlock, so they went anyway.


    Song Jin is a little uneasy, but she is tightly imprisoned by Lu Nancheng. And he grabs her hand to give her strength, which will not embarrass her.


    Just after entering the old house of Lu family, the servant wanted to push the old man to have a rest, but he suddenly said to Lu Nancheng, "go and get me some sandalwood. I''ll use it at night."


    "Good." Lu Nancheng knows everything in his heart. He intentionally supports him. Without saying anything, he pulls Song Jin to go with him, but he doesn''t want to make the old man unhappy.


    He pulled his face and said, "what''s the matter? Afraid to leave her here and eat her? What do you think of your grandfather? You can do it by any means, can''t you? "


    Lu Nancheng choked and had to let go of her, thinking that just taking this opportunity to let Song Jin get close to her grandfather, she relaxed her hand and opened her mouth low: "don''t be afraid, you stay here with your grandfather first, I''ll be back soon."


    "Well," Song Jin bit her lip and tried to calm her mind, smiling, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After Lu Nancheng left, the old man first went to the study upstairs, and then sent someone to call Song Jin in. At that time, she realized that where the old man needed sandalwood, he just wanted to send Lu Nancheng out.


    Instantly, her heart began to play a drum, do not know what he sold gourd medicine, and what to say to themselves.


    After entering the study, the old man''s face was not so ugly. He pointed to the position in front of him: "don''t stand, Song Jin. Although I have some words for you, I sincerely hope that you and Nancheng will be together before I can. I will make you together regardless of his opinions."Song Jin nodded, although she did not have those memories before, but also know that the old man liked her from the heart at the beginning, otherwise the Lu family would not have such a grand wedding.


    "Come on, what are you going to do with Nancheng?"


    Song Jin sat down, her hands twisted together, some doubt: "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "I''m very opposed to you being with Nancheng. You two are not suitable at all." The old man came and went straight. He said nothing, but the action of pouring tea on his hand was as steady as a mountain.


    Although she knew that it would not be a comfortable process, she did not expect that the old man could speak so frankly. Song Jin was aggrieved, but the blood in her heart suddenly came out: "do you have to break us up?"


    When she said this, she was already impulsive. At the same time, she was ready to have a good theory with the old man. But she never thought that the old man looked up at her: "it''s not necessary."


    Song Jin immediately stares big eyes, a little confused for a moment, do not know what he means in the end.


    "I don''t understand, do I?" The old man snorted.


    "Do you know what I care most about? Son, do you know how important this is to the Lu family? "


    Song Jin knows it, even if he doesn''t say it.


    "Most people about the age of Nancheng have children, and they waste their youth in order to wait for you. I don''t allow him to do so."


    She didn''t speak. She just listened quietly.


    "If you can solve the problem of children, I don''t have to oppose you."

 Chapter 529

    Song Jin didn''t dare to say that she could solve the problem of offspring. She just needed to try. And now the medical technology is so developed, the problem should not be big.


    "I can''t promise you all."


    "What I need is affirmation."


    "But what''s safe in the world?"


    Song Jin looked at his eyes, word by word of mouth, she is also a real person, but all some scheming people, I am afraid now will first promise, later.


    Looking at Song Jin like this, the old man sighed in his heart, how could it happen.


    This is one of his worries. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care whether Song Jin or Wang Jin gave birth to Lu Nancheng''s child. As long as the child''s surname is Lu, he will be happy. But Lu Nancheng has a crush on Song Jin and wants to be with her.


    The old man has lived so many years. Of course, he knows that in this kind of thing, he can only be smooth and can''t be blocked. The more blocked, the more impassable. So he just came to talk with Song Jin today.


    Song Jin also saw that the old man clearly had something to say to her. Now his mind changed and he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he was waiting for him to start the topic.


    "Drink it."


    The old man suddenly put the poured tea in front of her. Although he didn''t smile on his face, his expression had eased a lot. He said slowly: "since you can''t guarantee that you will have children, let''s set a deadline."


    Song Jin''s eyes blinked immediately, full of emotion.


    "You know what I am most concerned about is the issue of the Lu family''s offspring, so I want to make a condition for you today. Either you can restore your memory within one year, or you can have a big fat boy for the Lu family within two years. As long as you do one of these things, I will allow you two to be together, and I will not interfere in the affairs between you two."


    Song Jin slightly frowned: "this is your condition?"


    "Yes, there are only these two conditions. If you don''t agree, you can go now."


    Mr. Lu slightly narrowed his eyes to see her, and his eagle like sharp eyes fixed on Song Jin''s eyes: "I really have other ways to make you disappear beside him, but for his safety and the sake of the rest of his life, I will not use such fierce means, but if you can''t do it, if you want to have a try, I will accompany you to the end."


    The old man''s words were very important. He had never said these things to Song Jin before. Even if he was blocking, he was kind.


    Song Jin blinked again: "are you not afraid that I will tell Lu Nancheng?"


    "You can tell him, but don''t forget that if you really love him, you should think about him. Do you want him to be with you all his life, even his own children?"


    Song Jin subconsciously clenched his fist, emotion surging in his eyes: "you are aggressive."


    "Say I''m aggressive or threatening, but you have to promise me, and I''ve relaxed the bottom line. You only need to do the same thing for these two things. I''m kind enough to you."


    Finally, the old man added: "your father and I are good friends, and we don''t want to be unhappy."


    After all, it''s the daughter of an old friend, even if it''s a nominal daughter, but the face is also to be given. What''s more, he also heard what he said in the ward that day. The offspring can be conceived in another way, but Song Jin''s memory will not be restored one day. It''s her own grandson who suffers. Moreover, with her heart, she may not be able to bear it until she recovers her memory What would he do to harm Lu? He didn''t allow it to happen.


    Song Jin bit her lip and had no other choice: "OK, I promise you."


    "Well, go downstairs after drinking this cup of tea. The child should come back, too. I don''t want our conversation to be known by a third person." The old man poured the cup in front of her and handed it to her.


    It''s also an order! This cup of tea represents an agreement between two people. If she drinks it, it means that she agrees to reach an agreement. If she doesn''t drink it, it means that she doesn''t give face to the old man. She doesn''t have the courage.


    Song Jin always has no research on tea. She drinks it just like drinking water, and now she is not in the mood to taste it. After drinking it, she doesn''t stop and goes downstairs directly.


    Just as the old man said, Lu Nancheng pushed the door in and was surprised to see her coming down from the upstairs: "are you going to accompany my grandfather?"


    "No, I just want to visit the house and see if I can remember something from the past." Song Jin''s answer is ambiguous, but she is a little sad in her heart. It is clear that she has been threatened, but she has to bear it, and can''t let him know.


    When Lu Nancheng heard what she said, he didn''t take it to heart and nodded: "you wait for me for a while, I''ll send things up and go home with you."


    "Good."


    After Lu Nancheng went up, the old man didn''t say anything. He just told him to put down the fragrance and left. This made Lu Nancheng feel strange. Now the old man doesn''t object to his being with Song Jin? He didn''t even reveal a word, but she was so good that at least he could have a happy life with Song Jin and try his best to restore Song Jin''s memory.Along the way, Song Jin kept silent, thinking about what the old man said just now. Although she was not happy, she figured it out in a moment. At least, she had a good time with Lu Nancheng for one or two years. Moreover, she has gradually begun to like him. The power of love is so great that maybe she can recover her memory soon.


    Miracles are all created by people, aren''t they? And the old man gave her two years, enough time, these two years she tried to conceive a child, also don''t have to leave him, right?


    At the end of the day, she had figured it out. This was the chance that the old man gave her in disguise, and it was also giving him a step down.


    "What do you think? Laughing so happily? " Lu Nancheng looks at Song Jin''s patronage and laughs. He doesn''t even look at the road. He almost bumps into the stone steps of the garden. He can''t laugh or cry.


    Song Jin blinked her eyes and was in a good mood: "no, I''m thinking..." She tried to pretend to be thinking, and then mischievously said, "what are you going to eat tonight?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Nancheng was afraid that she would fall down if she walked backwards, so he took her by the hand and tried to protect her in his own protection, and then let her walk backwards.


    Song Jin looked serious, but after thinking for a long time, she still didn''t think of it, so she had to shake her head: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll arrange it then?" Lu Nancheng raised her hand and scraped her small nose: "your head is only responsible for how to remember the past."


    Looking at his doting appearance, she felt sweet in her heart and unconsciously put her arms around his neck and got into his arms.


    The physical contact between the two people is more and more, and Song Jin feels more and more that a familiar feeling has been aroused in her body. Moreover, she gradually does not resist. She must have really loved him before.

 Chapter 530

    Lu Nancheng had her servants prepare a very rich dinner. It was as if she wanted to raise Song Jin as a pig. She didn''t laugh or cry, but it was too warm to be taken care of gently. Unconsciously, sweetness poured out from the bottom of her heart, which also made her smile quietly. It made her feel like she was soaking in a honey jar all day, and she couldn''t bear any pain.


    Song Jin complained about Lu Nancheng at night, but she was still happy: "you will spoil me like this."


    "I''m not used to you. Who are you used to?"


    Lu Nancheng kisses her forehead. If these numb words were left in the past, he would not say them. But now, he cherishes her so much that he hopes she can understand: "you are my wife of Lu Nancheng. Of course, I want to love you."


    She was blushed by him, and her stomach was full of food. She couldn''t stand his embrace, and she didn''t know what he was like before: "now you say these sweet words are really coming."


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Lu Nancheng chuckled: "don''t you like it?" It''s not that women like it. That''s what he said.


    "I''m old enough to be serious."


    Song Jin poked his forehead, and then quickly hide far away, for fear of his revenge.


    Where can Lu Nancheng let her go so easily? It''s not easy for him to have such a good atmosphere. When he catches up, he blocks her between the wall in the corner and his arm. Song Jin has no choice but to face him. Men are as strong as ever.


    "It''s because I''m very old that I want to keep my love fresh."


    He also looked at these principles from other places. At the moment, he was deliberately blowing ambiguous breath in her ear, making Song Jin blush like a monkey''s ass, and immediately raised her hand to push him away. But his hard chest could not be pushed away. His face was even more red, and his voice was soft and waxy. Even she was unconsciously coquettish: "you bully people."


    "How can I bully you?"


    "You let me go first, and I''ll tell you."


    "You tell me first, and I''ll let you go."


    Song Jin snorted and poked him in the chest: "you are learning from me."


    "Where did I learn to speak from you? It is clear that you learn from me."


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t help laughing. It was so funny that her little woman was amusing. Moreover, she became more and more relaxed about herself. When they were fighting and making trouble, she was just like this, which made him miss it very much.


    Song Jin does not admit defeat, and he teased a few words, but is still not the opponent.


    Lu Nancheng also stops at the end of the day, and won''t force her to be too tight, but he is in a good mood. The next day, he strikes while the iron is hot, and directly arranges an amusement park day to play, commonly known as to let Song Jin recover her memory faster.


    But in fact, he is the only one who understands his selfishness. He just wants to hold herself tightly when playing some high-altitude or exciting projects. He thinks her dependence on herself is obvious these days.


    Lu Nancheng thinks that it doesn''t matter if she can''t remember the past. They can create more memories in the future. The key problem is that she must fall in love with herself.


    Naturally, Song Jin didn''t know what Lu Nancheng thought, so she followed him happily the next day. Even if she was old, she also liked the playground, and she had a child''s heart. She was so happy that she completely forgot her real age. She was in her fifties.


    Lu Nancheng took her and looked at her so happily. They went to play some simple projects first, and then gradually challenged the high difficulty. However, before they went, Lu Nancheng bought her a cartoon hairband. Most girls wore it all the way, and his women could never lose.


    Song Jin likes it very much and wears it happily. She even takes a group photo with him standing under the tree.


    Lu Nancheng took the photos directly and set one of them as his mobile phone wallpaper.


    Before his cell phone wallpaper is also her, but now it can be updated.


    After the two went to challenge the high difficulty, Song Jin was a little scared at first, and then kept screaming, but after getting used to it, she began to adapt and almost went crazy.


    When it was getting late, Song Jin was finally tired of playing. Like a child, she didn''t even have the strength to speak. Lu Nancheng coaxed her home. She got on the car and went to sleep until he drove the car into Lu''s villa.


    "Wake up? Why don''t we go back to sleep? Well Although he couldn''t bear to shake her up, Lu Nancheng gently woke her up for fear that she would fall asleep so cold.


    Song Jin looks confused and doesn''t want to move at all. She just wants to sleep.


    "How about going back to sleep?" Lu Nancheng gently coaxed her, then untied her seat belt, stroked her hair and helped her smooth it.


    "I''m so tired." Song Jin unconsciously sazhe Jiao, a little want to move the meaning is not.


    Lu Nancheng got out of the car helplessly, opened the door from the copilot, then carried her down and walked slowly towards home.


    Although the road is not far, but he deliberately slowed down the pace, slowly back.


    In the evening breeze, with the smell of flowers, Song Jin slowly wakes up and hugs his neck tightly. Sometimes, silence is deeper than loud and noisy feelings.When the servant saw Lu Nancheng coming back with Miss Song on his back, his eyes almost fell off, but his husband was enjoying himself. They didn''t dare to say anything. The discerning people could see that he was in such a good mood recently that they were much better off.


    Song Jin was carried upstairs by him all the way and gently put on the bed. She turned over and went to sleep.


    Lu Nancheng took off her coat and stood by the bed for a while. Then he turned around and went out gently.


    Two people tired of crooked for many days, but Song Jin still did not recover the memory of the signs, he knows that everything must be relaxed, will also be tired of crooked after giving each other some space.


    The next morning, he said that there was something wrong with the company, so he went out first and didn''t wait for her to have dinner. Sure enough, she didn''t see him at breakfast, so she felt a little lost, but didn''t think much about it. Just when she was dealing with things in her shop during the day, she always felt empty in her heart and wanted to call Lu Nancheng, but she was embarrassed and could only hold it.


    Lu Nancheng was not much better. He wanted to see how much song Jin cared about herself. He thought that she didn''t contact herself all day. He was irritable and wanted to see whether Song Jin really didn''t care about herself at all. He went to Chiye''s bar in anger.


    "What are you doing? Come and get drunk alone? "


    Ikeno is in a good mood today. He personally sits at the counter and greets him.


    When people are not happy, they don''t want to be perfunctory at all: "don''t talk nonsense, take wine."


    "In a bad mood? How about a stronger whisky? " Ikeno pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, the expression on his face is still fierce: "if you are really drunk, it should hurt her."

 Chapter 531

    Lu Nancheng gave him a cold glance: "when did you talk so much?"


    Ikeno laughed, then took out a bottle of foreign wine from the bar, opened the cork and poured a cup for Lu Nancheng: "don''t take it out on me, tell me about it to my friends, what''s the matter? Another fight? "


    If Ikeno didn''t gossip before, but since Song Jin woke up this time, he changed. He pushed the full wine cup in front of him, and his ears stood up.


    Lu Nancheng frowned: "drink your wine, don''t mind your own business."


    "Don''t you think I''m nosy now? Who made me look for people all over the city like crazy a few days ago? "


    Ikeno shrugged, and then leaned back to his own bar, a look of beating.


    Lu Nancheng gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk. But a word that Ikeno had said before entered his heart. The man''s dark eyes turned around and he had an idea in his heart.


    Half an hour later, he suddenly said, "phone, call her."


    At this time, Lu Nancheng felt that he was almost drunk. He was slightly drunk, but he was not intoxicated. He threw the phone to him directly: "just tell her I was drunk, and let her come to pick me up."


    "Tut Tut, you have changed. President Lu also plays this trick."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight quickly."


    Ikeno almost choked out the internal injury, he really did not expect Lu Nancheng also had this day, a face of excitement.


    In the spirit of never missing a good play, he immediately dialed the phone according to what he said.


    The phone rang for a long time before Song Jin picked it up. After hearing that Lu Nancheng was drunk, she hesitated. Then she asked him to take care of him first, and she came to pick him up immediately.


    Ikeno hung up the phone, between eyebrows and eyes is full of smile: "little sister-in-law is good for you."


    While saying this, he threw the mobile phone back to him, and then he really held his arm and waited to see the good play. He slowly estimated the time.


    Being ridiculed by his friends, Lu Nancheng doesn''t care. For those who don''t understand feelings, it doesn''t make sense at all. He looks at the door and just wants Song Jin to come.


    Time flies. In less than half an hour, Song Jin arrives at the bar. She pushes the door in and sees Lu Nancheng sitting on the bar. Facing him is Ikeno. One holds a glass in his hand and seems to continue to drink. The other looks at her with a smile. But even if the man is smiling, his face is fierce.


    Song Jin quickens her steps and approaches. First, she greets Ikeno. Then she looks at someone who is so drunk that she can''t even speak clearly. She can''t laugh or cry: "who let you drink so much wine?"


    As soon as Ikeno saw that the opportunity had come, he hurriedly "covered" for his brother: "just now, I was depressed, cup after cup, as if I had something to worry about. Did you two quarrel?"


    Song Jin immediately shook her head and denied.


    "Then why does he drink like this?"


    She guessed that Lu Nancheng might be unhappy because she didn''t recover her memory. Her eyes were a little dim and she said in a hurry, "I''ll take him away first."


    Then she half dragged Lu Nancheng away. Ikeno wanted to make fun of him, but suddenly he saw his warning eyes. He was funny and didn''t talk too much.


    Song Jin was driving by herself. All the way, she helped him to the car, but he just relied on her good temper. She was drunk all the time and refused to sit at ease.


    "You''re good. We''re going home now." Song Jin coaxed him into wearing a seat belt like a child.


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t calm down. He continued to make noise. While she was close enough to himself, he held her face and kissed her.


    "You..."


    Song Jin can''t laugh or cry. She stares at him and gnaws her lips like candy. She is helpless and wants to laugh. She pushes him and is afraid of him. She has to coax him to let go.


    After driving to the door of the villa, Lu Nancheng refused to get out of the car. The man''s broad body was trapped in the seat. She almost tried her best to coax him out of the car. Then she half hugged him and dragged him all the way into the house.


    The servant wanted to help, but Lu Nancheng yelled and ran away. He had been relying on Song Jin, and no one could touch him. Song Jin twisted his waist, but she helped him upstairs.


    He is full of wine, but also to hold her to sleep, Song Jin helpless, is a toss, not easy to wipe for him, just coax him to sleep.


    God knows how hard Lu Nancheng has been in this night, the heat of alcohol and the fondling of his beloved woman. But he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. Although he pretends to be drunk, he can''t be promiscuous. Otherwise, he''s afraid of scaring Song Jin. Moreover, she''s really tired. After wiping it off, she almost collapses. She also cleans up and falls asleep on the bed.


    Lu Nancheng''s play was over, but he was very enjoyable. Although he arrived at home in the middle of the night, it didn''t affect him to sleep with Song Jin the next day.


    Later, he really fell asleep, while Song Jin was awakened by hunger. She crept out of the bed and walked downstairs.When I went downstairs, I yawned even more. But before the yawn came down, I heard a sneer coming from the air.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen a woman who is such a wife. Do you usually sleep until now? What is the system? "


    Song Jin was stunned by this voice. When she went down the stairs, she saw Jiang Yun sitting there with a daughter who looked like a famous lady, looking at her in disgust.


    When she saw Jiang Yun for the first time, she was a little surprised and took a woman with her, but she had to be polite.


    "Auntie."


    When Jiang Yun saw her light face, he was not angry. He stood up directly and went to her to point out: "Nancheng usually indulges you like this?"


    What''s wrong with her, just because she got up late? Her son is still upstairs.


    Song Jin micro frowned, did not want to conflict with her, after all, she is Lu Nancheng''s mother, but she talked too much, obviously came to find fault.


    Her face is not good, not polite, straight voice: "this is my home and Nancheng, of course, I want to how comfortable on how to come."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know the rules." Jiang Yun cold hum, a pair of don''t want to entangle with her in these small things, pointed to the lady over there, said: "you should understand."


    So Song Jin understood why Jiang Yun came to the door early this morning to find fault. It was a pity that she found another daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, she didn''t seem to know the deal between herself and the old man. Song Jin was thinking about how to solve the two people downstairs when she heard something happened upstairs.


    Soon, Lu Nancheng walked down from the upstairs with a cold face. His dark, sharp look swept several people in the room, and his face was full of unhappiness.


    The lady of the family was still sitting upright. As soon as she saw him coming down, she immediately stood up and looked at him like a peach blossom, tut tut.

 Chapter 532

    As soon as Jiang Yun saw his son coming down, he quickly welcomed him. Seeing that his face was not very good, he immediately asked, "are you too tired to work? If you''re too tired, you''ll have a rest. Look at your face. It''s dark and dark


    Is that Wuqing? Is that apathy? Song Jin in the heart sentimental perverse, but did not say it out, his automatic stealth, do not want to get involved.


    Just glancing at Lu Nancheng, he knew what was thinking in Song Jin''s small head. He frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Yun: "Mom, what dirty things have you brought?"


    "What is a dirty thing." Jiang Yun suddenly changed his face, and his smile couldn''t be stopped.


    The lady of the big family, who has not had time to say hello to Lu Nancheng, can''t even smile. She is coming with aunt Jiang today, and her family knows that she hopes they can be together.


    But now look like this, afraid that the other party is not sincere, she pressed the pressure of the heart of the hard, forced to smile.


    Jiang Yun is also uncomfortable. She just came here to embarrass Song Jin. Even in front of her son, she doesn''t need to hide. She is Lu Nancheng''s mother. She can tell what kind of daughter-in-law she is.


    As far as Song Jin is concerned, she would never agree. If Lu Nancheng hadn''t been in front of her, she would have tried to clean her up, but this son would have been against her mother.


    Song Jin is coldly looking at everything in front of her and Jiang Yun''s plan, thinking that now the old man has acquiesced in her being with Lu Nancheng, why should she hurt herself?


    "Since aunt is here, I''ll take a seat. I''ll let the servant serve some tea."


    Before has been silent song Jin suddenly opened mouth, a hostess''s posture, is let Jiang Yun not comfortable.


    "Nancheng, come and sit down."


    She deliberately set them up, but Lu Nancheng didn''t look at them at all. She even took Song Jin to her side and didn''t let her leave.


    The way they stood together almost stung her eyes.


    "Nancheng, there are guests at home today. Don''t let them see jokes."


    But even so, Lu Nancheng did not give her face, let Jiang Yun side of the lady suddenly stand up, face scarlet, may be angry.


    "Auntie Jiang, let''s stop here today."


    The woman posed to leave: "wait a minute, Nancheng, you see someone off."


    Almost at the end of her words, Lu Nancheng called a servant to deliver them. He had already made clear his attitude and would not be interested in anything.


    Song Jin looked at the appearance of Lu Nancheng and Jiang Yun''s face. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    But Jiang Yun is not reconciled, even if she brought the woman out, she still stood upright in the room, tone dislike.


    "Nancheng, I''m looking for you. If you don''t like this, mom is looking for other women for you."


    "Mom, have you had enough?"


    Lu Nancheng is impatient. This is not the first time: "you don''t have to worry about my business. I will deal with it myself. You''d better go back to the villa on the top of the mountain and have a good rest."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yun almost glared: "are you driving me away?"


    She looked as if she hated iron but not steel: "do you know how much I''ve done for your life? You''re trying to piss me off. "


    Lu Nancheng slightly black face: "Mom, don''t be difficult for me."


    "What can I do for you? I''m doing it for you. "


    "For my good, you can take a good rest. Don''t make trouble for me here."


    Jiang Yun almost stood unsteadily and was held by the servant behind him, but even so, he was not soft hearted.


    "Let''s go today. There''s a good environment for you to take good care of yourself."


    Looking at her son''s resolute appearance, she was sad in her heart. She knew that it was too hard for her to be tough, but she had to be soft.


    "Nancheng, mom knows she''s wrong. She won''t do this anymore."


    "I''ll let the housekeeper take you."


    I didn''t expect that the son was too soft to eat, so he asked the housekeeper to take her away. She was so angry that she didn''t mention it. She almost breathed. But when I think about it, it''s going to be a long time.


    Seeing that Jiang Yun was forced away, Song Jin was relieved, but she couldn''t show it. She sincerely felt sorry for Jiang Yun. What would she look like if she knew the deal between the old man and her?


    She doesn''t even have to guess. It must be wonderful!


    But now, it''s not the time to say it. Song Jin knows that.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Nancheng sent Jiang Yun back from the door. He saw her standing in the hall in a trance, her eyes motionless and her nose scratched.


    "No, I''m just thinking, why doesn''t your mother like me so much?" Although Song Jin doesn''t matter on the face, which emotion doesn''t want to get the blessing of her parents?


    Lu Nancheng''s eyes darkened, hugged her in his arms, and tightened: "don''t worry, everything will be better when I''m here. After that, when she sees that we are happy, she will put down her mustard."Mustard? Or because you can''t have children? Song Jin''s mouth brimmed with a bitter smile.


    Looking back, she thought of the transaction between her and the old man. She thought that she had to speed up the progress, but she never waited for time. She couldn''t afford it. Moreover, during the long time together, she felt that Lu Nancheng''s position in her heart was more and more important, and she couldn''t do without him.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Yun has made a scene. Lu Nancheng will spoil Song Jin in the next period of time. Even at work, he would like to make her smaller, put her in his pocket and take her away. One day, he has to make many calls back to his old house to ask about her.


    When I came back from work and couldn''t see her, I didn''t feel at ease. The servants are used to it now. As soon as I see my husband coming back, I go to call his wife. Song Jin is also used to it.


    After dinner in the evening, Lu Nancheng took Song Jin and sat down in the deck chair on the terrace. Then she took out some photos of her childhood to share with her. She watched them with relish, even though she had seen them before.


    After turning over a few photos, Song Jin was amused by him: "why do you jump over as soon as you have a picture of your mother?"


    She got up from his arms and blinked at him mischievously.


    Lu Nancheng was tickled and helpless by her: "what do you say?"


    "I''ll be fine. Her words can''t hurt me." She chuckled around his neck.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    "I''ll be fine."


    But even so, Lu Nancheng also felt aggrieved, for fear that she felt uncomfortable and wanted to retreat.


    She can''t help but cuddle her tightly, but Song Jin gets up and even starts to scratch him. But she is afraid of his revenge and runs away after scratching. Lu Nancheng is not willing to let her go. They are playing in the bedroom and the laughter spreads to the outside.

 Chapter 533

    They had a good night''s sleep, especially in Lu Nancheng. When they came down from the upstairs the next morning, they were smiling, and they seemed to fly with joy.


    "Up, sir. Breakfast now?"


    The servants also smile and feel much better. When the husband is happy, they are happy. Life is much better.


    Lu Nancheng nodded, thinking of something, he said: "don''t go up and disturb her. She was tired yesterday. Let her have a good rest."


    The servant immediately understood and nodded. I''m afraid that even the cleaning will be done lightly.


    After breakfast, Lu Nancheng went to work, but Song Jin may have been sleepy because she was an amusement park these days, and she found a prescription to take care of her body. The servant didn''t ask her, so she let her go to sleep. She didn''t wake up until she was awakened by the telephone ring. She reached for the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s a nice day today. Come out and make an appointment?" Downing''s voice came from the phone.


    Song Jin only listened to the voice and knew that the wind must be clear today. She looked up at the time and muttered, "what time is it?"


    "Mrs. Lu, you haven''t got up yet, have you?"


    "Well, it is." Song Jin is a little embarrassed.


    Downing''s voice was about to burst the sky: "what time are you still sleeping? Spring is the time of the year, and morning is the time of the day. Don''t you know?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll get up now."


    Song Jin is always lazy. It''s normal for her to sleep in. But it''s Downing. Because of her work, she always got up early to exercise when she was young. Even if she retired later to be a coach, she still kept the habit of exercising.


    Before hanging up, Downing specially told her: "hurry up, if you are late, there will be no place. The weather is fine these two days, and everyone will come to play."


    "With you, coach Tang, I''m afraid there''s no place."


    "You really look up to me."


    After laughing twice on the phone, she hung up the phone and had a good sleep. Song Jin quickly picked up something and left the old house. After arriving at the venue, Downing had already changed his clothes and was doing warm-up exercises. Seeing her coming late, she rolled her eyes: "I know you will be late."


    "Sorry, I got up a little late in the morning."


    "What did you do last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Downing''s jokes, Song Jin turned red.


    "You''re the only one who talks." She was angry, but neatly threw a racket in the past.


    Even if downing was attacked, they could catch him. They started back and forth.


    Because Song Jin''s body, the fight is not fierce, Downing deliberately slowed down the rhythm, plus she is old now, also don''t want to play too much physical strength, two people just to kill time.


    Song Jin also obviously felt that after a round, she deliberately called a pause.


    "Let''s have a rest. After all, we are all old people. We are all over 100 years old."


    It''s the same with Downing, but it''s the same.


    "I''m old, you''re young."


    "Young on the surface. But actually, I''m afraid it''s not as good as you. "


    Her body, I don''t know when there will be problems,


    both of them sit on the ground to have a rest. When downing looks at her with a good look, she must be taken good care of by Lu Nancheng. Looking at her like this, she is envious.


    Thinking of her parents'' constant urging during this period, she gradually had an idea in her heart.


    As Song Jin drank water, she could see that she wanted to say something but stopped: "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    They have been friends for many years, and downing is not hiding: "I''m thinking about a problem recently."


    "What''s the problem?"


    She took a deep look at Song Jin and seemed to be pondering how to say it.


    Song Jin knows her good friend''s temper and doesn''t urge her. She just quietly waits for her to talk to her.


    "Don''t be surprised or surprised when I say it." Said Downing, looking a little red and suspicious.


    Song Jin is a little sad: "you have to tell me first, what happened?"


    "I want to get married."


    "What?"


    Song Jin immediately widened her eyes and was surprised for a moment. After all, she was single for many years and didn''t want to get married, but it was more of a surprise. She grabbed her hand excitedly: "are you serious?"


    "Nature is true, and I''ve figured it out."


    Downing said, smoothing his hair back behind his ears. He still looked shy, but he didn''t show much on his face.


    Song Jin was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. While looking at her, her eyes were bright with surprise: "do you have the right person, the right one?"


    She guessed, must be something happened, Downing would have this idea? Does it happen that there is a person around her who wants her to settle down?But downing slightly shook his head: "no, there is no suitable person. If there is one, it will be brought to you now. You should know my temper. I''d rather be short than extravagant."


    "Well, otherwise you wouldn''t have been alone for so many years."


    Although Song Jin said so, she felt guilty in her tone. After all, Downing has been single for so long, and more or less has something to do with her. Now she is very happy, and she can''t bear to look at her alone.


    Sometimes she is anxious to see her best friend without someone to take care of her. But just like Downing, she can''t say anything.


    Now she told her that she wanted to get married. Song Jin was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She immediately asked her, "how about I come to help you find someone?"


    "What? Can''t wait to marry me out? " Downing joked.


    "No way."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "I''m in a hurry to be your bridesmaid."


    Song Jin has always been a ghost. Downing said that she didn''t want to talk about it. She just shook her head with a smile: "I hope you will always be so carefree."


    Perhaps this is the most sincere blessing, Song Jin smile, according to the whole collection: "well, I try to do what all of you want."


    "If you live well, you can do it yourself." Downing looked her in the eyes and said seriously, "don''t carry other people''s life ideals on your own because of your own experience."


    This is a sincere and rational suggestion. Song Jin really attaches too much importance to her feelings. That''s why she has been living so hard. If she can be cold-blooded, I''m afraid it''s not the way it is now, but will Song Jin get such a sincere love?


    Downing shakes her head. When she is her age, she wants to be happy. Everyone has his own fortune, and her success in her career may be in advance of other aspects.

 Chapter 534

    Even so, she also hopes that Song Jin, who has been living a new life, can live according to her wish, not be tired by the Lu family and the expectation of Lu Nancheng, but she doesn''t say this, because she sees the quiet and good look on her face.


    As long as she is happy, everything is worth it.


    After the separation of the two, Song Jin is still thinking about how to find a partner for downing. She has even begun to fantasize about the future husband of Downing in her mind. She also thinks about her friends. Only Zhuang Jingrui matches her. But after all, they are friends who have known each other for many years. If they want to call, they should have called long ago.


    "No, definitely not."


    Song Jin looked at the traffic lights in front of her and shook her head. She even rejected the idea, let alone downing.


    However, she does not have it, but Lu Nancheng can help her find it. With so many elites around him, there will be a suitable one.


    Thinking of this, she immediately got excited again. She stepped on the gas pedal a lot harder. When she got home, she told the servant that they didn''t need to cook dinner today. She cooked herself and was ready to stutter him.


    What she specially made was his favorite food, and she even woke up with red wine in advance. Everything was in order, of course, with the help of the servant.


    As soon as Lu Nancheng came home from work today, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at home. It seemed that something good was going to happen. He paid special attention to it and found that Song Jin was waiting for him at the table with a smile on her face. On the table in front of her, the rich dinner was just appetizing and made him smile.


    "What''s a good day today?"


    Lu Nancheng said as he took off his coat and put it on the back of his chair. After washing his hands, he couldn''t wait to start.


    Song Jin looks at the way he likes, and is happy in her heart. She takes the initiative to serve him some dishes.


    I haven''t eaten the food she cooked for a while. I miss it so much that I can''t speak it in time. I eat it in a big way.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Lu Nancheng immediately nodded, his stomach is like her cooking, no matter what is delicious.


    Song Jin looks at his this appearance, some can''t laugh or cry, she completely didn''t expect to be this kind of result.


    When he looked up and saw that she didn''t eat, he looked at himself with an expression of desire to talk and stop. The man''s eyes turned and knew that there was something to say.


    "Say whatever you want."


    Song Jin slightly surprised, but think of him so smart, guess also normal.


    "There is something to tell you."


    Lu Nan did not raise his head: "is it about downing?"


    She grinned: "how do you know?"


    "When you change your sportswear, you must go to see her and make such a big table. It has nothing to do with her. I don''t believe it."


    Lu Nancheng raised his head, put down his chopsticks, and his expression became serious: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    At first, Song Jin was a little embarrassed, but when she thought that it was about Downing''s happiness, she went out: "I want you to introduce some high-quality men to Downing."


    This is to let Lu Nancheng slightly surprised: "she wants to get married?"


    Song Jin nodded, "well, I don''t have a suitable one around me, so I want you to help."


    "Well, good."


    Lu Nancheng almost did not want to, so she agreed. When she heard that he was so happy, Song Jin was relieved to give him more food.


    He looked at her happy appearance, how could he not understand that she and downing had a good relationship and had been good friends for many years. He was afraid that she was also worried about marriage affairs, and her affairs were her own affairs, as long as she was happy.


    Song Jin seems to have solved something important in her life. She is as angry as a child, and Lu Nancheng is as good as she expected. The next day, she sends the information about that person. She only looks at the information and thinks it''s OK, but the problem is that the other party has divorced. She feels a little uncomfortable. But she turns to think that the other party is so old, and divorce is normal. After all, it''s really wrong not to get married at such an age A few.


    She gave the information to Downing, and she decided to meet her and go to dinner with her.


    But Song Jin never thought, reality often tells you that things are far worse than you think. When Song Jin and Tang Ning arrive at the appointed place, the man is already waiting for them. He is sitting behind the table, with big back and hairline almost out of sight. He is wearing a pair of black frame glasses, which is not the same person in the photo I can''t hang up.


    Seeing her displeasure, Downing comforted her: "it''s OK. Let''s talk first."


    After all, she has seen a lot of such people on blind dates. At this age, she is bald too much.


    But that man didn''t have any eyesight. When he saw Downing, he didn''t have many gentlemen and didn''t even get up. What''s that called? Let Song Jin is very disgusted, not easy to endure to two people left a right a chat, angry pull downing ran out.


    Downing is also in a bad mood. Maybe the other party''s impoliteness makes her unhappy.Two people say goodbye in a hurry, Song Jin all the way back home.


    As soon as Lu Nancheng gets home from work, he doesn''t even take off his coat, so he hears Song Jin''s angry questions.


    "Why did you introduce such a man to Downing?"


    He sighed helplessly: "she is over fifty years old. Shall I find a man in her thirties?"


    Although this is reasonable, Song Jin is still angry: "but you can''t introduce him to such a rude man, can you? Even if he''s divorced, there''s something wrong with his basic qualities? "


    "Calm down." Lu Nancheng motioned to her not to be excited.


    But Song Jin where can calm down, the more said the more angry: "that is my friend, Lu Nancheng, you can not snack."


    He also wanted to explain, but Song Jin didn''t want to hear him say one more word. She went back to her room angrily and directly locked the door. She let him shout outside for a long time and didn''t open the door. In desperation, he had to go to the study.


    Even after having a big fight with Lu Nancheng, Song Jin is still angry. She thinks angrily in her room. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Xu is spoiled by him these days. Now she wants to be angry with him because she is not satisfied with it. She forces herself to calm down, but before she is completely calm down, she receives a phone call, which makes her heart rise again immediately.


    "Hello."


    Qin Lang heard her answer the phone and said, "Su Yirou wants to see you."


    This makes Song Jin a bit surprised, her good sister even named to see themselves, they did not see for several years.


    "She wants to see me? What can I do for you


    For this nominal sister, Song Jin is also a little curious about what she will look like in the past few years of prison life.


    "I just made a phone call according to her request. I don''t know the details."


    Qin Lang didn''t say much: "it''s up to you to decide whether you want to go or not."


    Song Jin thought about it, it''s nothing to go, just to see her good sister.

 Chapter 535

    Although she and Lu Nancheng had a bad fight the day before, and someone didn''t let him go back to bed, Song Jin''s mood improved a lot the next morning, and she got up and went downstairs in a hurry.


    She went out of the house without breakfast. The servant was surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Just after the husband came down, they told each other that his wife had just left the house.


    "Did she say where to go?"


    The servant immediately shook his head. He didn''t know it.


    After getting up, Lu Nancheng took a look in his bedroom and found that the bed was empty and clean. He was a little flustered. He rushed downstairs and saw that the breakfast set by the servant on the table was not moved. He had a bad premonition.


    He knows Song Jin again. However, she can still go out in such a noisy situation last night. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her, but he can''t think of it for the moment. Is it the business in the shop?


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it. He went out and called her on the way to the company, but Song Jin didn''t answer.


    She didn''t take it on purpose. She didn''t know what to say after taking it. Now the gas in her stomach hasn''t dissipated.


    Song Jin looks at the heavy prison gate, as if she can''t get through all her life. The security guard in front of her pushes the door open, and then leads her slowly towards the meeting room.


    She hasn''t been here for some years. She seems to have changed, but she is still familiar.


    After going in, she sat on the chair and waited for a while. Then she saw her good sister coming.


    Su Yirou is sitting opposite her in prison clothes. Her old face can''t be hidden, and she even seems to have changed. Song Jin''s eyes pass her face one by one, and her heart is a little happy.


    When she looked at each other, Su Yirou was also looking at her, sneering: "what? Are you used to the scenery outside and the environment here? You used to come to see me very diligently. "


    "I miss you, too."


    "Thank you very much for my good sister''s consideration."


    Su Yirou knew what had happened to her in recent years and that she almost died. At that time, she prayed in her heart that she would die early, but she didn''t expect that she would live so well again.


    Qin Yanran should have stabbed her to death at the beginning, so there would not have been so many things.


    "No thanks."


    "Do you feel at ease now? I''ve broken up my family. "


    "Do you think I feel guilty?"


    Su Yirou''s hope is like this: "you have done so many disgusting things to revenge me, and only Lu Nancheng can tolerate you."


    Song Jin is not willing to show weakness: "at least there are people who can tolerate me. As for you, Qin Lang seems to have found another one."


    When her good sister saw herself, she just wanted to taunt her. How could she lose.


    Su Yirou is so angry with her that she can only use other tricks.


    "You and Lu Nancheng are well now. I''m afraid they don''t know what happened to him before."


    Song Jin''s face is still smiling, but her heart is beating drums. What does she say.


    Su Yirou caught a glimpse of her face and sneered: "Lu Nancheng and sun Wan, you don''t know yet."


    Song Jin''s mind is blank. Who is sun Wan? He heard her continue to speak: "she is Lu Nancheng''s confidant, let alone before, even now, they are afraid that there is no clean break between them, right? I''m afraid my good sister doesn''t know yet. "


    Song Jin didn''t show it on her face, but she was thinking about what happened to sun Wan and Lu Nancheng.


    She will not believe Su Yirou''s one-sided words. She thinks she is not a stupid person, but a woman is an idiot in love. Her doubts are stirred up by Su Yirou.


    "Go back and ask Lu Nancheng, and see how he explains to you?"


    "It''s my business, so don''t worry about it."


    It''s really bad to have no memory, especially when other people say it, you don''t have any room to refute it. Song Jin is also an angry woman, and you can''t lose face now.


    Su Yirou said with a smile: "I''ll congratulate you here first. Go back and ask Lu Nancheng. If you know the truth, you may be angry enough to recover your memory."


    Even if Song Jin has no memory, she also knows that Su Yirou is crazy. Her voice, her expression and her body are all telling, and her spirit has been greatly stimulated.


    Song Jin is a little impatient: "what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "There was something, but now suddenly there is nothing."


    "Ha ha, even if my good sister is in prison, she also wants to block me up."


    "Song Jin, who let us be good sisters?"


    They have been fighting for a lifetime, and now they are like this.


    She didn''t say anything. She went home with a lot of doubts and resentment. She didn''t go anywhere. She just sat on the sofa waiting for Lu Nancheng to come back.


    What happened yesterday made her very angry. Now she was even more angry when they were together. Even the servants around her could see that her wife was angry and didn''t dare to disturb her. She sat quietly.She waited for a long time, midway servant specially called Mr. Lu, but did not get through.


    As time goes by, Song Jin becomes more and more angry, and her face changes. Lu Nancheng doesn''t know what''s going on at home. When she passes by the florist after work, she remembers the quarrel between them yesterday and buys a bunch of flowers.


    He drove directly back to Lu''s old house. When he got out of the car, he entered the house with Hua''s light steps and saw the woman sitting on the sofa.


    Song Jin heard the voice turned back, directly ignored the flowers in his arms, she stared at him coldly, asked: "what''s the matter with you and sun Wan, I need a reasonable explanation."


    I thought it would be a big bomb, but I didn''t want Lu Nancheng to look inexplicable. The man didn''t even change his face: "what do you mean?"


    Then he put the flowers on the tea table and put them in front of her.


    But his mild reaction directly made Song Jin blow up. She stood up and looked directly at him: "it doesn''t mean much. I just want to ask you how are you with her recently. I have problems in memory and forget many things, but you were related before."


    "Song Jin!" This time, Lu Nancheng raised his voice slightly, and at the same time, his personality was insulted.


    "If you don''t have memory, don''t talk nonsense. You used to know the relationship between me and her best."


    "Oh, now I have no memory?"


    Song Jin was angry and anxious. She raised her hand and swept the flowers to the ground. She said, "do you have a ghost in your heart that makes you feel disgusted when I ask you this?"


    Along the way, she thought a lot. Since Su Yirou said so, there should be some relationship between them.

 Chapter 536

    Any man doesn''t like that women are so "unreasonable" and label themselves. Even Lu Nancheng loves song Jin so much, when he sees her like this, he also has a headache.


    "It''s not what you think. You have no memory now. I don''t blame you, but at least listen to me?"


    He rubbed his swollen forehead helplessly. His face was full of helplessness. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "where did you go today? How can you suddenly mention sun Wan? "


    Song Jin hummed: "don''t change the topic. I just need to know what''s going on between you and her. You don''t need to know anything else."


    Her tone was very bad, and her face was even worse. As soon as he touched himself, he opened it desperately, like a child with a bad temper.


    Lu Nancheng looks at such her, in the heart is helpless fierce.


    At the moment, she was angry, but also staring at him, she just wanted an answer.


    She admitted that she was jealous and a little sad and disappointed. But if Lu Nancheng didn''t give her a reasonable explanation, she would feel nothing and even believe everything he said.


    Lu Nancheng frowned: "Xiaojin, calm down."


    "Why don''t I calm down? It''s also because you deliberately hide something. If you tell me now that you have nothing to do with sun Wan, do you think I will be like this? Do you think I want to fight with you? "


    "I told you, will you believe me?" Lu Nancheng did not answer her question, but asked her a question.


    He did not ask, but Song Jin''s face turned green. She bit her teeth: "Lu Nancheng, you are bullying me, I have no memory."


    This feeling of losing control is not good, but also makes her even more angry. She doesn''t want him to stay under the same roof at all.


    Lu Nancheng wanted to pull her. She pushed her away and turned to go outside.


    His dark eyes did not stop her, and the servant did not dare to step forward for fear that the war would spread to him.


    Until looking at the shadow out of the house, Lu Nancheng didn''t worry that it was fake. He wanted to run out to stop her, but he took back his steps.


    Song Jin won''t believe what he said. Instead, let her listen to Tang Ning. Anyway, Tang Ning knows what happened between him and sun Wan.


    If Song Jin refuses to listen to what he says, let her listen to what downing says, but she is still disappointed. Maybe he doesn''t do well enough, otherwise she won''t doubt him so much.


    He thought so, so he didn''t stop her, but Song Jin thought just the opposite. When she thought that he didn''t stop herself and let her run out, she was even more angry. She drove out of the old house and went back to her residence. Unfortunately, she got out of the elevator and met Downing, who opened the door to take out the garbage. She was very angry at her appearance at night Here, out of the door.


    "Why are you back? Isn''t it living in an old house? "


    Song Jin looks at Tang Ning, some words don''t know how to open, but have to open again, the voice is stuffy.


    "I had a fight with him."


    "Tut Tut, he would quarrel with you."


    Downing is very surprised. After all, in his eyes, Lu Nancheng is a wonderful man. He has done so much for Song Jin. How can he be willing to quarrel with her and make her popular.


    "It looks like you''re fighting a lot."


    Song Jin embarrassed nodded, are half a hundred people, and even ran away from home, is really over more back.


    "Come on, for what?"


    "Let''s go ahead."


    She directly opens the door to welcome downing in, and they nest on her sofa. Song Jin tells her the whole story, and accuses Lu Nancheng, "he says I''m making trouble out of nothing."


    The way she bared her teeth and complained about him was laughable to Downing, and the quarrel was really bad.


    "I''m not mistaken, Downing. You''re laughing."


    Downing didn''t deny it either. He laughed again and didn''t speak until after the meeting.


    "You can''t guess without memory. You can see what Lu Nancheng has done to you. He has been waiting for you for several years. What else can he do to seduce other girls? Besides, sun Wan has been married for a long time. What else do you worry about?"


    "Before that?"


    "Not even more. It''s just that your mother-in-law likes her, but someone has a firm attitude. Sun Wan never won from the beginning to the end."


    Downing looked at her face and knew he was upset.


    But those things, I don''t know how she knows, are old things, not worth mentioning.


    After listening to Downing''s words, Song Jin gradually feels guilty. This time, she misunderstood.


    "I really don''t know what Lu Nancheng owes you in his last life. Let you torment him so much. Xiaojin, don''t think too much about it. You two are not easy to get together now. Don''t waste all the trust between you just because of these little things."Song Jin looks at her, and for a moment, she has no clue. She is afraid that Su Yirou said it on purpose, but she is really her good sister. Even in prison, she has to feel uncomfortable.


    Just thinking about it, Downing suddenly said, "Sun Wan really had an idea about Lu Nancheng. Who did you listen to?"


    "My good sister."


    "You''ve really turned around. You believe her."


    What downing said is also reasonable, but he was thinking wildly at that time. He was afraid that the more he cared about it, the less sober he would be. Su Yirou just used this to block her heart.


    "It''s my carelessness this time."


    "How are you going to see her again?"


    "It doesn''t look normal."


    In fact, during Song Jin''s sleeping years, Downing also went to see Su Yirou in prison. She didn''t want to see her embarrassment completely, but wanted to hear her confession, but she didn''t repent once.


    She won''t forgive Song Jin for her hurt in her life, and she hopes she will squat in it for a lifetime.


    "You''d better not see her until you can remember."


    "Well, don''t worry, I know."


    With this experience, Song Jin did not want to continue to mix with her, and heard Tang Ning say: "live here at night?"


    Anyway, she ran out and didn''t want to go back now. I''m afraid he was still angry.


    "Well, wait till tomorrow."


    "Whatever you want, I''m afraid someone won''t be able to sleep."


    She sighed and took out her cell phone. She didn''t call him. She simply threw it away, leaned back and lay in it.


    "I''m fine, Downing."


    "Well, don''t think about it. There''s no need to doubt that man''s sincerity to you."

 Chapter 537

    Song Jin thought of Downing''s words, but she didn''t think about it in her heart. She just thought that she was making trouble with him for such a little thing. Instead, she seemed to be making trouble out of nothing. She didn''t do that before. How could she wake up this time? She really went back.


    "What are you going to do with Lunan city?"


    Tang Ning''s words, Song Jin had to think, she reluctantly bit the lip: "I have quarreled with Lu Nancheng, not now let me go back to make up with him?"


    "What are you going to do?" Downing looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Go and apologize to him tomorrow."


    Song Jin thought about it. Let''s calm down tomorrow. They are having a good talk.


    "Well, don''t forget."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t forget."


    It''s a big deal. She''ll keep it in mind, just think about what to say.


    Seeing that she was meditating, Downing patted her on the shoulder instead of disturbing her.


    "I''m leaving. Think about it for yourself."


    She got up and didn''t want her to send her. She went to the door directly. Song Jin waved her hand to her. Until the sound of closing the door came down, she sighed heavily. Her feelings are really tormenting. When she is happy, she is really happy, but when she is tormenting, she is also really tormenting.


    At night, Song Jin sleeps in her own home. Without Lu Nancheng around her, she suddenly feels that something is wrong. The bed seems very big, and even the air is quiet and terrible.


    Her house is more than 100 square meters. It''s big or small. She bought it to live with her father, but she didn''t expect that when she woke up again, her father had passed away.


    She is very sad to turn over and over in bed, never sleepy, I do not know how the person now, is not asleep?


    Song Jin is very sad to get up from the bed, specially call out his number, but after all did not call in the past, or sleep.


    Finally, in the early morning, she fell asleep.


    This night, Lu Nancheng is also hard, Song Jin is not, he is almost out of his mind, a heart is worried, but what can be done, the little thing ruthlessly ran out, can only wait for tomorrow, to catch her back.


    Both of them didn''t sleep well. After Song Jin woke up in the morning, she tidied up hastily and planned to go back to find Lu Nancheng to make peace. Only when she went back to her old house did she know that he had gone to the company. This time, instead of waiting, she went to the company again.


    Lu''s building is in a prominent position in the center of the city. Although Song Jin is a bit hesitant and embarrassed, she still goes.


    Fortunately, the Secretary knew her and didn''t stop her. Instead, he respectfully welcomed her in and gave her a tea break to wait in.


    "Mr. Lu is in a meeting now. Please wait a moment."


    "Well, good."


    After the secretary went out, Song Jin was not in the mood to have a tea break, but she was a little worried and looked around.


    Lu Nancheng''s office is very large, with a row of French windows on the side, which is elegant and fashionable. The morning sun will penetrate in from the outside, and now it will fall at her feet.


    Song Jin''s feet stepped on the light, gently shaking, thinking about what to say for a while.


    But I haven''t thought about it yet. Yu Guang just glanced at the group photo of two people on the table. She took it up when she came near. In the photo, they laughed so sweetly. Even if they looked at it, they could be infected with happiness. It can be seen that they really loved each other.


    Although it was an old photo, he kept it very well. Just when she was about to put it down, Lu Nancheng just pushed the door in. At first sight, he was surprised to see her in it. Subconsciously, he asked, "how are you here?"


    "What? You don''t welcome me. "


    Song Jin is a little coquettish. She wants to hide her embarrassment, but she can''t, because Lu Nancheng can see it at a glance.


    He listened to the Secretary outside. After all, since waking up, she has never looked for herself in the future. There must be something wrong with her. But now when he sees her appearance, it''s clear that she came to apologize.


    Lu Nancheng''s face sank on purpose. He was quite imposing and angry.


    It wasn''t his fault, and he didn''t sleep well yesterday. He thought that she couldn''t easily think that she could make an apology, otherwise, he didn''t know when it would happen.


    Just thinking about it, Song Jin has come to see him. She stares at him bashfully, with a sense of shame and guilt: "sorry, I was too impulsive yesterday. I shouldn''t doubt you so much without knowing the truth. I know you are very angry, so I come here today to apologize to you."


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her, did not say that she would accept her apology, did not say that she would not accept it, so he gave a hum, and then sat down behind the desk. Without looking up at her, he was looking at the documents in his hand.


    Where did Song Jin think it would be like this? She thought that as long as she was soft, everything would pass quickly. But she never thought that he didn''t forgive himself and showed indifference. She really had a sense of distance. All the time, she felt that Lu Nancheng was a kind person and didn''t have much distance from her."Do you want to accept my apology or not?"


    Song Jin looked at him with eager expectation in her eyes, but Lu Nancheng didn''t look up and didn''t look at her face to face. He wanted to see what she could do for himself.


    No way, Song Jin had to come up to him again: "Lu Nancheng, do you really not accept my apology?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, she continued: "I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t suspect that you have something to do with sun Wan, but I was really angry at that time. Why don''t you think about it in reverse? I also care about you." Song Jin bit his teeth, a bit embarrassed to say it all.


    If she doesn''t accept it, how can she coax her?


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Nancheng put down the file in his hand, looked up at her eyes, slowly spilled a smile: "in fact, I didn''t blame you, you do it because you like me, why should I blame you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, she felt that she had been fooled. But looking at Lu Nancheng''s smiling face, she couldn''t get angry. They made up.


    "Well, let''s let it go."


    He didn''t say anything, but he took her and sat down in his arms, hugged her tightly, chin on her shoulder.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while."


    Song Jin moves all the time, is deliberately revenge him, Lu Nancheng how can not know her careful thinking, lying in her ear with a low smile, is a bite in the top, pain of her moment to stand up, and he pressed down.


    "You villain, you fool."


    "Well."


    "You are angry on purpose."

 Chapter 538

    Lu Nan Cheng chuckled: "I didn''t mean to be angry, but you didn''t realize it? You were jealous yesterday


    Song Jin finally came back. She widened her eyes and denied: "I''m just a little angry. You''re hiding the mess. It''s you who say you should be frank in your feelings."


    "Well, don''t explain. I know what you mean."


    Lu Nancheng was afraid of scaring her. After a long time, she would come to his company and coax him. Not to mention how happy he was, he intended to let her have a good experience of that feeling, but seeing her grievance, he decided not to play with her.


    Song Jin blinked: "do you mean that you accept my apology?"


    "Well."


    "Then you won''t be angry? I''ll be home tonight, too? "


    "Of course, I''m not going home. Where am I going?"


    Lu Nancheng felt funny. He looked at her and said, "you''re going home today, too."


    Song Jin nodded: "I know, definitely go back."


    She ran out last night. If she was going back, she couldn''t do it. Today, after a night, she thought it was OK.


    Lu Nancheng touched her head: "if there''s nothing wrong, go home and wait for me first. When I''ve finished the work at hand, I''ll tell you about sun Wan and me personally, so that you can understand and don''t think about it."


    Seeing that he was so sincere, Song Jin couldn''t say anything. She nodded, knowing that he had many things to do every day, that such a big company had to manage, that there were endless meetings, and that there were endless things to deal with, so she left.


    But when she came down to the hall, she met a woman who looked very elegant and beautiful. It was different from other people. Human beings always paid more attention to beautiful things, so Song Jin couldn''t help looking at her. Then she saw the woman coming towards her and staring at her as if she knew her.


    "Song Jin, long time no see."


    Even if she was asked, she didn''t know who she was, but it seemed that she knew herself. Was she a friend before?


    "Excuse me, but who are you?"


    As soon as she spoke, sun Wan knew that she had forgotten herself. She was afraid that there was something wrong with her memory. A smile appeared on her face, which was a bit of schadenfreude. However, she clearly remembered how Lu Nancheng rejected her and called her like a joke. In the next few years, she was ridiculed and didn''t want to post it upside down.


    "Ha ha, you look like Lu Nancheng even wants you, Lu family also accepts you, what a joke."


    Song Jin stepped back slightly, and her face sank down: "Miss, you should be polite. I don''t know you."


    "Yes? Now let''s get to know each other. My name is sun Wan. Do you remember now? "


    It turned out that she was Sun Wan. She really didn''t know each other. Song Jin watched her warily: "what are you doing here?"


    "Do you know me now?"


    "Didn''t you just introduce yourself?"


    Sun Wan snorted coldly, "you''re a quick learner."


    "Average."


    Song Jin had a quarrel with Lu Nancheng before, but she didn''t expect to meet her downstairs. It''s really bloody,


    but before Song Jin could speak, she quickly waved her hand and made an arrogant gesture: "I have something else to do. I won''t talk with you today. Nancheng is still waiting for me."


    Said, deliberately stroked his hair, leaving a beautiful back.


    Song Jin was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Although she had no memory, she knew that they must have been having a bad time. It turned out that it was not Lu Nancheng who had something to do with her. It was Sun Wan who had a crush on Lu Nancheng. That''s why she was so pestering him. But it was obviously inappropriate for her to go up and question him now. She gritted her teeth and went home.


    Along the way, she was in a bad mood and looked bad.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?"


    As soon as he entered the house, the servant asked low, Song Jin waved her hand, "it''s OK, you go and do something."


    Looking at her like this, or yesterday''s things, she still did not calm down, no one dare to step forward, had to stand far away.


    After Song Jin left, Lu Nancheng did receive sun Wan, but what he talked with her was about cooperation. Obviously, Lu Nancheng didn''t want to have any interest connection with her, so he resolutely refused her cooperation.


    Sun Wan was surprised that they had made so many concessions that he still refused.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t even give her extra time to explain. She rushed home from work.


    I thought it would be the same big dinner that day to meet him, but I didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the door, he saw Song Jin nestling on the sofa, with a look of languid, and a thump in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" He took off his coat, sat down beside her and asked her softly.


    Seeing that he came back, Song Jin was still not happy. She just hugged his head and asked him, "I''m just thinking that if you really have anything to do with sun Wan, you will tell me, right?"Lu Nancheng made a big alarm in his heart, but he also slowed down: "I didn''t say that I would explain the relationship between me and her when I came back in the evening. You can rest assured that there is really nothing between me and her."


    He thought that she should never know what he was talking about with sun Wan in the office today. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much conflict it would cause.


    "I know."


    Song Jin rarely nodded, and then seriously looked into his eyes: "I just think, if I really can''t recover my memory, what should I do? Will you wait for me like this all the time? "


    "Of course."


    Lu Nancheng answered her directly without thinking about it. He had been waiting for so long. How could he care about such a little time: "I will wait for you until you recover your memory."


    "But what if I can''t recover all the time?"


    "Then we''ll create new memories as long as you''re by my side."


    Lu Nancheng held her tightly in his arms and murmured: "Song Jin, I have lost you once. This time, I don''t want to lose you again. So, no matter what, you must promise me not to leave me, OK?"


    He really moved, and so sincere, Song Jin sighed, hugged his back and patted: "don''t be afraid, I just asked, I didn''t want to leave you."


    She just thought, if she really can''t recover her memory all the time, what about the agreements between her and the old man?


    Since the old man wanted a great grandson so much, that is to say, as long as she gave him a child, he would never care about her and Lu Nancheng again.


    One is to restore memory, and the other is to have a baby. She can''t say which one is more difficult, but she can control the matter of having a baby, take care of her body, and then work hard with Lu Nancheng, but memory is not something she can do with her efforts.


    Why don''t she try having a baby?


    But as soon as this idea came out, she quickly threw it off. What do you think? She was a little annoyed. Even though he liked Lu Nancheng, the intimacy between them was far from that.

 Chapter 539

    Between the two people, Song Jin''s heart is steadfast, and they are back to the previous mode of getting along with each other.


    But Song Jin''s heart can no longer calm down. Since she had that idea, it was like a devil who planted seeds in her heart. Occasionally, it would pop out, as if to remind her that this method is good. You can try it.


    She had to force down all these ideas. After all, she had not reached that level with Lu Nancheng, so they had no progress except daily physical contact and emotional warming.


    After dinner that evening, Lu Nancheng asked his servant to help him pack up and said he would go on a business trip.


    Song Jin was very surprised: "how long will you go?"


    "It won''t be long. It will be back soon."


    But even so, she was still worried.


    Lu Nancheng explained: "you and grandfather stay in the old house and wait for me to come back. Don''t worry, he won''t eat you. I said hello to him. If you lose a hair, I can''t get through it."


    Lu Nancheng seems to say so to reassure her, but he did go to say hello. Song Jin saw it early in the morning and thought he was going to say hello.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what it was like. She just pulled his sleeve: "why so suddenly."


    "I just don''t want you to worry, and it''s a bit tricky."


    Lu Nancheng touched her head: "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Although Song Jin said so, her heart is still full of silk, as if she can''t stand the short-term difference, or just afraid of loneliness, no one around.


    Lu Nancheng had no choice but to hold her, and then kiss her forehead: "I really will be back soon."


    "Well."


    The next morning, when Lu Nancheng was on a business trip, Song Jin sent him out early. Holding hands, like lovers in a honey love, she sent him to the door, and then came back a little uncomfortable.


    Due to the departure of Lu Nancheng, Song Jin suddenly feels that her home has become extremely empty. Apart from the servants, it''s an empty room. There''s no popularity anywhere. She feels that it''s boring to stay like this, so she goes upstairs and calls downing.


    Downing got a call from her early in the morning. It was a bit unexpected. Someone didn''t like to sleep late recently and got up so early.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice of the other side is a little panting, obviously she just finished training, or she played by herself.


    Looking at her spelling, Song Jin really worried: "you are so old, can you take care of your body?"


    "Well, I see." Wiping his sweat, Downing asked her directly, "why did you get up so early and call me all of a sudden?"


    Song Jin smiles on the phone and then asks her, "are you busy recently?"


    Downing thought: "generally speaking, the competition has just ended, the result is good, you can slow down."


    "That''s great."


    She listened to Song Jin''s voice and felt something was wrong.


    "Can you come and stay with me for a while?"


    Downing asked subconsciously, "what about Lunan city?"


    "He''s on a business trip."


    "On business? Then you can also go with him. "


    Song Jin really forgot what she said. She didn''t think of it at that time, but he was busy with his work in the past. Maybe his going would hinder him.


    "It''s not that I didn''t go. Now I live in the old house with the old man."


    After listening to the silence, Downing listened to her ask, "would you like to come over?"


    "Well, I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    "Well, good."


    Song Jin is very happy to hang up the phone, because downing came to live in the old house for a few days, she specially asked the servant to clean up the room and prepare the meal, a look of entertaining guests.


    Downing drove over on time in the afternoon, and the old house was not absent. He was a bit familiar with driving to the door, and the car stopped steadily at the door of the villa.


    Song Jin in the room heard the sound of the door and ran out. Seeing that downing got out of the car and went to the trunk to get her luggage, she slipped down the steps to take it for her.


    "I''ll take it myself."


    "It''s OK. I can get it."


    "But it hurts someone to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downing came to laugh at her, Song Jin a little helpless pursed the corners of her mouth, and she went in.


    When the servants saw the guests coming, they brought the tea and fruit tray up early, took the suitcase from Downing and put it upstairs.


    Song Jin also called: "if you feel free, you should be at home."


    Downing''s eyes looked around. The place had been redecorated, which was her favorite style. They sat down on the sofa and had a casual chat. After a while, Song Jin proposed to take her out for a walk, so they went out together.


    Lu''s old house is very big, and the yard is also very big. There are several gardens at the gate, which are interwoven with each other. She takes Downing to look around and enjoy the scenery.When downing came last time, he remembered that the courtyard was not like this. He must have planned it again. It was the Lu family after all.


    "What''s it like to have such a big yard every day?"


    Song Jin smile: "wait for you to live a few days will understand."


    Once you get used to it, you will feel like that.


    As they walked, they said that they happened to see Mr. Lu pushed out by the servant. Several people bumped into each other head-on. Even if they wanted to escape, they had no chance.


    The old man also happened to see them. His eyes fell on Downing and told the servant to push closer.


    Seeing the encounter, Song Jin took the lead to say hello, and downing also said hello.


    "Master Lu."


    "Well, Song Jin gave a good reception to the old house today."


    She nodded her head as soon as she was called. It seemed that the old man was a little happy to see downing. She didn''t know some things at all, for example, the old man knew downing and appreciated it very much.


    "What about Nancheng?"


    "He''s on a business trip, so I asked Downing to come with me for a few days."


    Song Jin tells the truth. After all, in the next few days, Downing will live here, and they will meet again. After hearing this, the old man even said, "coach Tang, you can rest assured that you are living here. You should be at your own home."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "I''m glad you can come home, too."


    Song Jin now sees that the old man really likes downing. She can''t help thinking that before Downing, he was the champion and won glory for the country. What the old man likes is normal. Such glory is not simple.


    "Song Jin, show her around."


    "Well, good."


    It seems that the old man has no intention to leave. He also walks with them. Occasionally he talks to Downing. Song Jin cleverly walks aside and listens. After a while, she pushes the old man away.


    Anyway, he is Lu Nancheng''s grandfather and an important person. As a descendant, he should be filial to him.

 Chapter 540

    Downing looked sideways and saw that she was pushing a wheelchair. She looked like a granddaughter-in-law. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Looking up just to her eyes, Song Jin made a face to her. They interacted with each other, but the old man didn''t know.


    After a while, Song Jin saw that the old man and downing had a good chat, so she invited him to have dinner with them. Anyway, there was no one else in the old house, just a few of them.


    The old man didn''t refuse to go back with them.


    When the servant saw that the old man was coming, he didn''t dare to neglect today''s guests and went to the kitchen to keep busy.


    Song Jin delivers tea and water. Seeing that they have a good chat, she is gradually relieved.


    She saw that the old man liked Downing, otherwise he would not have said so much.


    After a while, the old man''s eyes looked at her: "ask if the kitchen is ready. You can''t keep the guests waiting."


    "Well, good."


    Song Jin quickly goes in, helps to serve food together, and then greets them to come.


    Looking at the posture in front of him, Tang Ning once again realized that this is the Lu family, not other places.


    "Coach Tang, sit down. You''re welcome."


    "You are very kind."


    The old man said with a smile: "you and Xiaojin are good friends for many years. They often come to walk around when they have time."


    "Good."


    The old man is really satisfied with downing. When he was playing badminton in those years, he was very concerned about it. He wanted to win glory for his country and won a lot of medals. Now there are few players with such a peaceful attitude, and they all seem to be a little impetuous.


    The old man was filled with emotion and even talked about the past. After hearing this, Song Jin found that it was such a thing. She laughed and let the two chat while eating.


    Just did not expect the old man is asked about the marriage: "Downing, I see you are not young, married?"


    "No


    She some stuffy reply, by the way looked at Song Jin, found that her eyes view nose, nose view heart, just don''t look at her.


    The old man then asked, "is there anyone you like?"


    "Still not."


    Downing told the truth, a little embarrassed smile, after all, like her is really a minority.


    "What are you going to do? Is that all the time? " The old man never gives up.


    Downing was a bit embarrassed, but he could only tell the truth: "to be honest, I''m looking for it, but I haven''t found a suitable one."


    "Well, you can''t worry about marriage. You have to find a suitable one slowly."


    The old man said, while pulling the line: "I have a few good people to choose, if you don''t mind, I introduce them to you?"


    Originally, Tang Ning was just about to say no. what Lu Nancheng introduced to her last time was enough for her to be upset. What kind of person can this old man introduce to her? If it doesn''t work out again, I''m afraid it won''t work out very well.


    But she did not answer, Song Jin answered for her first, she was a little happy to say: "well, these days, Downing is also asking me to find, if grandfather can also help us, it''s great, you have a wide range of knowledge, know more people than us, then Downing''s things please you."


    "Well, good."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    In Downing''s dumbfounded, all the young and the old have decided on her task of choosing the right person to marry?


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that the next day the old man called Song Jin to come back, and insisted on bringing downing back with him, saying that there was something important to discuss with them.


    Song Jin didn''t dare to listen to the old man''s words, so she immediately pulled downing back together. However, she never thought that there was a middle-aged man with the old man, who looked very imposing. Downing immediately understood the reason. It was a blind date again. The old man''s speed was too fast.


    When the other party saw them, they took the lead to stand up and introduced themselves to a gentleman. The ceremony was elegant and elegant, and people also looked dignified, which was much more reliable than the introduction of Qianlu Nancheng.


    Song Jin''s heart is a joy, then drags Downing, the latter this just reaction comes over, quickly shook hands with others.


    "Downing, this is Lin Xiu. You two talk."


    The old man was only in charge of pulling the strings, and the others were not involved. After a few words, he made room for them, and then let the servant push him away.


    After the servant pushed the old man out, Song Jin asked Lin Xiu to sit down, and then took the initiative to chat a few words with a smile to understand the situation.


    Although this man is introduced by the old man, it should be more reliable, but as Downing''s best sister, she also needs to know about the situation.


    "Lin Xiu, what do you do?"


    Downing takes a silly look at Song Jin. How can he ask this as soon as he comes up? This guy has obviously never been on a blind date.


    Lin Xiu was calm in the face of danger. He gave a little smile and didn''t show his dislike. Instead, he slowly said, "I''m a businessman. In the early days, because the business of the company was too busy, I didn''t have time to think about getting married. Now it''s hard to have time. The old man said today that he would introduce a girl to me, so I''ll come.""How old are you?"


    "Not yet fifty."


    Lin Xiu smile: "age or something, two people together, these are not important."


    He is sincere, he speaks in a proper way, and he doesn''t offend downing. Song Jin is a little satisfied. After knowing the situation, she is not in the way, so she finds an excuse to walk away and gives the space to two people.


    After Song Jin left the hall, she went to the garden to look for the old man. Anyway, she had to thank the old man well. After all, he found the man, and she seemed to think that downing was very satisfied.


    If it''s true, the old man has become a big media man. For this, Song Jin has to say thank you to the old man today.


    As soon as she got to the garden, she saw that the old man was looking into the distance, leaving her a figure. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She walked over gently and stood beside him.


    The old man saw her and didn''t speak. Anyway, he didn''t need to speak, so he didn''t feel angry. On the contrary, it was Song Jin. She was a little stiff, and her voice was not big or small: "thank you, Grandpa. I''m sorry about downing."


    "Needless to say, I just like this child and don''t want to see her alone any more."


    The old man waved his hand, but he didn''t care about it. But the topic turned and ran to her again: "if you don''t want me to be lonely, you should give birth to a fat boy with Nancheng as soon as possible. In this way, it can be regarded as a reward to me."


    Song Jin did not expect, how to drag himself up, but she is to take the initiative to find the old man, also hard to say anything, just chat up the way: "OK, I will as soon as possible."


    "Don''t try as soon as possible. You have to work hard. I can see how you two get along with each other all the time. You haven''t been pregnant for so long. It''s time for you to think about the future."

 Chapter 541

    The threat was so obvious that he wanted her to have a baby as soon as possible.


    Song Jin wanted to smile, but felt that her smile was stiff. She pulled her lips slightly: "grandfather, I know. No matter what, I will abide by the agreement with you."


    "If there are no children, the family is incomplete, do you understand?"


    "I understand. I also understand my grandfather''s hard work. Don''t worry."


    The old man didn''t say anything more. He was silent for a while, and then he pushed the wheelchair away. Although he didn''t absolutely admit to her from the bottom of his heart, he saw every bit of them together these days. Looking at the smile on his grandson''s face, he said that he was not happy. It was all fake, but no matter how happy he was, he couldn''t delay the event.


    Lu family''s great grandson, this is Song Jin''s foothold, he will never have any relaxation in this matter.


    Seeing the old man go, Song Jin breathes out her breath. She has survived. She thought it was just a simple thanks, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this?


    Song Jin wants to wait for her landing in Nancheng to come back, but she has to endure it.


    When she came back to the room again, she found that Lin Xiu and downing had a good conversation, and she was happy to see such a picture.


    Song Jin saw her face with a faint smile, which proved that downing had a different feeling about this man. She could even conclude that downing must have a good feeling for Lin Xiu, and she looked at Lin Xiu very well. The convenient conditions matched very well, so she went to the kitchen instead of interrupting.


    After waiting for the meeting, Lin Xiu said goodbye and went to see the old man. Tang Ning went out with him.


    Originally, Song Jin was going to ask Tang Ning how she felt about Lin Xiu, but looking at the smile on her face, she could already guess it, so she didn''t ask much. Instead, Tang Ning kept a mysterious smile in the next few days, and often took short messages, sometimes told Song Jin that she had a dinner appointment.


    This is clearly the state of love!


    Song Jin has determined her behavior in her heart, and is waiting for her to take the initiative. She has already gone back first. There is no way, because Lu Nancheng is coming back from a business trip.


    It''s also a surprise for someone to come back one day earlier.


    The first thing Lu Nancheng does when he gets home is to find Song Jin and hold her without saying a word. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are tired of holding each other all the time.


    Lying on the sofa, Song Jin suddenly remembered what happened that day, and inquired from his side: "there is a man named Lin Xiu around the old man, do you know him?"


    "What happened to him? Why did you ask him all of a sudden? "


    Lu Nancheng was a little curious: "did the old man bring him home?"


    "Well, the old man introduced him to Downing."


    Song Jin said, looking up at him: "so I want to ask you, what kind of person is he?"


    Downing is her good sister. She doesn''t want to be hurt in her feelings. It''s better to find out each other''s conduct.


    After thinking about it, Lu Nancheng replied, "I''m not very familiar with him, but he was promoted by an old man. I''ve also had contact with him. His character is trustworthy, but I''m not very clear about the details."


    But his words were enough. Song Jin held his neck: "well, I know. Although he is five or six years younger than Tang Ning, he looks very considerate. Another day, if you have time, shall we have dinner together? By the way, improve your relationship


    "Good."


    Song Jin was very happy. She gave him a kiss, and then got up to leave. Lu Nancheng was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She pulled her over again: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll call downing." She directly broke off his hand and could not wait to go. She looked back and said with a smile, "I have to tell her what I heard from you."


    "What''s in it for me?"


    "More benefits?"


    "I brought back such useful information for you, shouldn''t you reward it?"


    Lu Nancheng looked forward to her: "you won''t use it up, I want to throw it away, Xiaojin, you have to think clearly."


    Song Jin Ha ha smile for a while, delicate eyebrow slightly frown next: "I will personally prepare dinner for you in a moment."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng is still very easy to get rid of. At least, she can get rid of it with Song Jin''s best cooking skills. She pedals upstairs. When she gets there, she immediately calls downing. She doesn''t know what she''s busy with, so it''s a little slow to pick up.


    "What are you doing so late?"


    Song Jin came up and asked, but she felt a little worried, so she said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you say, I''m eating out." Downing said vaguely with food in his mouth.


    Song Jin laughed: "who are you having dinner with?"


    "Lin Xiu."


    Although these two words are a little low, they fall into Song Jin''s ears like thunder: "how far have you two developed?""Keep your voice down. You''re eating."


    Downing specifically reminded her, and then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll talk about it another day."


    "Well, well, I''ll make a long story short."


    Song Jin was in a very good mood and told her: "it''s about Lin Xiu. I asked Lu Nancheng just now. His evaluation of Lin Xiu is very good. You can rest assured."


    Downing might have been inconvenient to say something over there. He just hung up with a sound.


    "Really, if you have a boyfriend, you forget your best friend."


    Song Jin has some helplessness, but she is still happy that her good friend can get happiness. If she and Lin Xiu really become bridesmaids, can''t she be a bridesmaid? No, she''s married. It seems that she can''t do it. It''s a pity.


    Because of Downing''s love affair, Song Jin, who is in a good mood, can''t help humming when she is cooking, and her steps are a little lighter. Lu Nancheng goes downstairs after taking a bath. Seeing her like this, she can''t help laughing: "are you so happy with your good friend''s love?"


    "Of course, don''t you even look at how old downing is now? People at her age have become other people''s grandmothers, but she hasn''t married yet. You say I can''t worry. "


    "Then you''ve soaked my little fresh meat?"


    Huh? Song Jin could not laugh or cry and looked back at him: "this situation is not the same."


    "Maybe Downing has Downing''s fate. No one can say this kind of thing. In a word, you can look forward to it, but don''t put pressure on her. Otherwise, she will not be happy if she gets married under your hasty expectation."


    "Well." Song Jin nodded heavily, listening into the heart.

 Chapter 542

    Seeing her clever appearance today, Lu Nancheng felt sweet. He walked up to her and looked at her busy: "what did you do for me?"


    "Well, I made some biscuits for you. The main course is in the pot and you can eat it right away."


    Song Jin said as she put the biscuit into the oven: "you can eat it in a moment. You go out first. OK, I''ll call you. There''s a lot of smoke in the kitchen."


    As she said this, she pushed Lu Nancheng out, but the man didn''t leave. He picked her up, put her on the edge of the platform and shaved her nose: "do you know what husband and wife are?"


    Being tickled by him, Song Jin evaded him and said, "what is it?"


    Her tone was so soft and cute that Lu Nancheng felt sweet and couldn''t help kissing her: "husband and wife share happiness and difficulties. You can stay here, but I can''t stay here?"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Since he wants to stay in it, she doesn''t say anything, but someone sticks to her like a pancake, which is a bit of a hindrance.


    "I just think you''re in the way here and disturbing me."


    She said, while avoiding him, but how can not escape, helpless, she had to embrace his neck: "what do you want?"


    "I''m just exercising my husband''s right to come in and have a look."


    As he said this, he refused to let her down. Song Jin just wanted to hit someone. Just as the oven was ready, Ding, she quickly patted him on the head: "OK, let me go."


    Lu Nancheng had no choice but to let her go.


    But he suddenly realized that Song Jin used to be coquettish with him. Now she is very skilled in doing this. Does that also prove that her memory is slowly recovering?


    But Lu Nancheng didn''t remind her rashly, just told her to be careful.


    Don''t worry, it''s a long time to come, he thought in his heart, grandfather has allowed them to be together now, so it shows that he recognizes Song Jin, the granddaughter-in-law. As long as he reminds her slowly, the memory will recover.


    Song Jin didn''t know what he was thinking. She took out the tray and touched her ear: "it''s so hot."


    "I blow."


    Lu Nancheng got close to them. After blowing a mouthful, he saw the old man sitting in a wheelchair at the door, looking at them.


    Song Jin also saw, two people quickly separated, she was a little embarrassed to shout: "grandfather."


    The old man didn''t reply to her. He just gave her a light look and then looked at Lu Nancheng: "come with me. I have something to say to you."


    "Good."


    Before he left, he patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not care too much about the old man''s thoughts. After all, the old man''s thoughts were beyond him.


    Lu Nancheng went out with the old man. When he entered the study, he thought he was going to say something or care about the relationship between him and Song Jin, but he thought more about everything. The old man wanted to say other things to him and inform him: "I will move to the sanatorium tomorrow, and the old house will be left to you."


    "What?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t respond for a moment. Why did he suddenly go to the sanatorium? Didn''t he mention it before? But the old man''s decision is not controlled by him.


    "It suits me better there."


    As he spoke, he was sliding his wheelchair. Lu Nancheng was worried about his going to the sanatorium.


    "Are you all set up over there?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be taken care of there."


    "Well, Song Jin and I will often visit you in the future."


    The old man listened: "you know what I want to see, work hard."


    Even if Lu Nancheng understood, he didn''t continue to speak. He just put it in his heart silently. He didn''t want to let Song Jin know, which only increased her pressure.


    But this night without sleep, the next morning, in addition to them, Lu Nanyu also came with Jiang Ya.


    She was surprised to see the servant come out with the old man''s things: "all ready, now you can start at any time."


    Looking at the old man, Jiang Ya seemed reluctant to part with him. Lu Nanyu was with him, but Song Jin was at a loss. Where is the old man going?


    Without waiting for her to solve her doubts, the old man said, "you are all well at home. I''m old. I''ll go out and live for a while."


    Song Jin realized that the old man was going to move out. She pulled Lu Nancheng''s sleeve with a small gesture and was held by him with her backhand.


    "You can rest assured that everything will be arranged at home."


    "Well, don''t send it either."


    But despite what he said, Lu Nancheng didn''t listen and was ready for it.


    It''s the first time for the old man over there to go. He must go together, or at least settle him down.


    "All right, we''re all here. Let''s go."As he spoke, the old man waved his hand. Soon a servant came and pushed him out. They all followed him.


    After taking him to the car, he and Lu Nanyu exchanged their eyes and got on the car respectively. Song Jin also followed closely.


    Their car followed the old man''s car, the vast fleet, one by one driving, she was a bit unclear.


    "Why did the old man suddenly go to a sanatorium?"


    Song Jin can''t understand this problem. Lu Nancheng looks at her.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s the old man himself."


    "Oh."


    She didn''t know if it was a consolation, but now she had settled down and couldn''t stop it.


    A few hours later, they all drove into the sanatorium. Song Jin came here for the first time and looked at the scenery through the window. It was really good.


    The old man has many servants and many things are taken care of. They are not needed at all.


    Lu Nancheng just looked around and occasionally explained something. After that, the old man urged them to leave and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Song Jin is the first time to come here, and she is not in a hurry to go back. It''s better to go around.


    Unexpected Jiang Ya also wants to be with her. Lu Nanyu is worried about her personal safety, and there is a child in her stomach. For fear of tiring her, she accompanies her.


    Song Jin looked at the appearance of the little uncle, and looked at them, even some envy.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t see the change in her mood, but was considerate to carry her bags and shopping bags. Seeing that it was getting late, they decided to stay nearby and go back tomorrow.


    Song Jin side head looking at her slightly raised stomach: "now how do you feel?"


    Jiang Ya to her smile: "the child is still small, not much feeling."


    "Well, that''s good."


    When she thought of her agreement with the old man, the child didn''t know when, so she was a little melancholy.

 Chapter 543

    Jiang Ya seems to see her melancholy, pull her into the room: "sister-in-law also don''t worry, the child is fate, such as fate will come."


    She and Nan Yu have been married for several years. Before, they didn''t plan to have them. It''s just that the child came here unexpectedly.


    Song Jin even listen to her words of comfort, the heart is still a bit bad taste.


    After chatting with Jiang Ya for a while, she took the lead out of the room without disturbing her rest.


    At night two people lie on the bed, Song Jin some can''t sleep, she has been looking at the ceiling, think before the old man told her.


    "Either add a grandson to my Lu family within two years, or restore my memory within one year. Choose one yourself."


    "The property of the Lu family will never fall into the hands of a stranger. You must understand."


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want the Lu family to have a future."


    All these words reverberated in her ears. Song Jin felt that she was suffocating, and she couldn''t sleep, like a pancake. Lu Nancheng noticed that she was not in the right mood. She sighed heavily, so she had to hold her body tightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about things." Song Jin said.


    But her voice didn''t look like nothing. Lu Nancheng sighed: "are you envious of Jiang Ya and Nan Yu having children?"


    Song Jin did not make a sound, has begun to quietly take off their clothes.


    Lu Nancheng thought he guessed right, and sighed: "don''t worry, I also know that my grandfather has been urging you, you have pressure, and now after Jiang Ya is pregnant, you look at her with more pressure, but you have to think about it, you are not the same as her, what''s more, whether it''s me or Nan Yu, as long as it''s a child of the Lu family, my grandfather will be happy So... "


    Before he had finished his words, he felt a chill on his body. Song Jin had already got into his pajamas. Lu Nancheng was so tense that he didn''t dare to move. His voice was so tense that he even shivered: "what are you doing?"


    Song Jin''s voice came from her pajamas: "have a baby."


    Have you ever had a baby like this? Having children as a task?


    Lu Nancheng felt funny and helpless. He quickly grabbed her and held her tightly. He didn''t let her move: "don''t make trouble. It''s not possible to have a baby in one or two days."


    "Not one or two days, three, four, five or six."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng could not laugh or cry again, as if from her mouth, giving birth is so simple.


    "Xiaojin, I always feel that you are under too much pressure."


    She did not speak, and heard him continue to speak: "you want a child, or grandfather want a child, you have to think clearly."


    Lu Nancheng hugged her and patted her on the back: "don''t put other people''s expectations on you, OK? Shall we wait until the right time, and then we have another child? "


    "But when is the right time? Five years ago, we didn''t have a child because of me, and now we don''t have a child, or because of me, Lu Nancheng, I look at you in front of me all day and don''t mention the past carefully. Do you know how hard I feel? "


    Song Jin seems to vent all her grievances these days. Her voice is stuffy and she feels very uncomfortable: "I don''t know how long my body can last. Although I look good now, maybe one day it won''t work."


    "Xiaojin, don''t think so much about it."


    Lu Nancheng patted her on the back to coax her, but he didn''t feel comfortable either. His heart sank. He decided to call song Hao tomorrow to see if there was any other way to help her.


    She has been watching the struggle, he looked at the pain, but nothing to help.


    Song Jin was sad for a long time, tossed and turned, and finally fell asleep in Lu Nancheng''s arms. However, he didn''t sleep well all night. Looking at the people in his arms, she felt very heavy. She was sad, and his heart would not be good. He just wanted to share it with her.


    Early the next morning, Song Jin got up early and cooked a nutritious breakfast for Jiang Ya. Because she had a baby in her stomach, she took special care of her, but the portion was really big.


    When Jiang Ya sat down and saw the food in her plate, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "sister-in-law, do you think I''m a pig? I can''t eat so much now."


    "But don''t children have to eat a lot?" Song Jin looked at her, a little confused, she felt that their parenting knowledge is not enough.


    Even though Jiang Ya didn''t speak, Lu Nanyu first laughed: "sister-in-law, since she was pregnant, she has a general appetite, and now the child is small, she can''t eat so much."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Lu Nanyu directly put the food in her bowl into his bowl, then patted her on the shoulder and asked her to continue eating.It''s just that Jiang Ya doesn''t have a big appetite. She''s a little cute when she eats slowly. She''s white, doesn''t talk much, and doesn''t have a strong sense of existence. Every time she stands beside her uncle, she feels like a child.


    Just as she looked at her, Jiang Ya looked up at her and gave her a smile.


    Song Jin also returned a smile, the line of sight does not feel fall on her stomach, if the child is pregnant in their own stomach how good?


    Lu Nancheng could see that she was suffering, so she tried to talk to Lu Nanyu and Jiang Ya to divert their attention. Although Song Jin didn''t notice it, she didn''t know how to eat this breakfast. She kept staring at Jiang Ya''s stomach, not to mention how envious she was.


    After a meal, everyone had a good time, but Song Jin could see that Jiang Ya had something on her mind, but it was hard to say. She wrote down her heart in silence.


    While waiting for the brothers to pick up the car, she stood beside Jiang Ya and took the lead in picking up the topic.


    "Have you been unhappy recently?"


    Hearing her ask, the smile on Jiang Ya''s face dispersed: "No."


    "But I think you have something on your mind."


    She looked up at Song Jin''s face, even if she did not have the previous memory, but still give her a familiar feeling, simply did not hide.


    "Well, there are some."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, Jiang Ya didn''t know how to talk about it. I''m afraid she had to talk about it several years ago. Since she married Nan Yu, she began to talk about it.


    Xu''s family background makes her uneasy and even anxious.

 Chapter 544

    Song Jin listen to her words, already faintly understand the specific reason, this is not rich family syndrome?


    In fact, when she was with Lu Nancheng at the beginning, she would have, but now with the deepening of their relationship, she gradually gets better, and she''s not thinking about it.


    "Nan Yu is very kind to you. Don''t think about it."


    "Sister in law, sometimes people can''t control their thoughts."


    Every time I went to a banquet with him, I saw people looking at her. It seemed that she was saying it didn''t match. But she didn''t even have the chance to refuse. Because it really didn''t match. Even her mother had said in private that she should take a firm seat and look after Nan Yu. Otherwise, she would only go down.


    Xu''s words often appear in her heart, which leads her to be unhappy gradually. She even feels stuffy in Lu''s home. She can''t say these words to Nan Yu, but she can only keep them in her heart.


    Song Jin comforted again: "some troubles are for yourself. Xiaoya, don''t think about the things that didn''t happen. Enjoy the moment."


    She nodded and was ready to say something. Nan Yu drove over. Song Jin waved to her and watched her get on the bus.


    After a while, Lu Nancheng''s car came. She opened the door and climbed up. The car went back to imperial city smoothly.


    Xu was listening to Jiang Ya''s words that day, and she wanted to enlighten her, so she went to Jiang Ya and Lu Nanyu''s villa more and more times.


    In the morning, as soon as the alarm rang, she was ready to get up, but the next second she was pulled back to her bed by Lu Nancheng.


    Song Jin''s face is muddled: "what''s the matter?"


    She thought that Lu Nancheng had a nightmare, so she held her hand and buried her head in her arms, which made her feel at a loss.


    He thought for a long time before he said, "are you going to Nan Yu''s house again?"


    "No, I just want to make breakfast. Don''t think too much."


    Although Song Jin said so, she put out her tongue. She didn''t tell the truth.


    Recently, Jiang Ya is not in a good mood. She has been depressed and has a bad appetite. Her younger brother-in-law is very anxious, but she has no other way. She takes this matter down. Sometimes she goes to them to do it, sometimes she takes it. Anyway, she is close to her, and she won''t be cold.


    Lu Nanyu is very grateful, but Lu Nancheng is a little angry. Her daughter-in-law sticks to her sister-in-law all day. What is this?


    I knew what was going on in my heart, but I just didn''t want to tear it down. I didn''t expect that she was still very eloquent, and even lied honestly. Lu Nancheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "After breakfast? I''m going to send it to Jiang Ya, aren''t I? "


    Now that she was torn down, she would not lie. She nodded her head cleverly and even poked him with her index finger.


    In Song Jin''s opinion, he is not happy, which is clearly jealous. During this period of time, she has been making breakfast for pregnant women, ignoring him. Master Lu also needs to pay attention.


    "Do you mind?"


    She gave him a kiss on the cheek and had to coax him: "you have a share, OK?"


    Lu Nancheng still didn''t answer. He just looked at her with reluctance on his face.


    Song Jin didn''t resist to smile, his face is more black: "smile?"


    "Because you look so funny."


    She held him in the face, gave him a kiss, and then said, "what do you want? She''s pregnant. Are you fighting with a pregnant woman? "


    Lu Nancheng said, "you are too diligent."


    "I also care about your relatives. Recently, Jiang Ya''s appetite is not very good. Nan Yu specially asked me to take good care of her. As her sister-in-law, don''t you think it''s right?"


    "Then I''m your husband." Lu Nancheng gave a low howl.


    Song Jin a little embarrassed to smile: "these days you aggrieved a young master Lu." Say, pat his head, then get up and go downstairs.


    She went downstairs and quickly made breakfast, along with a small bag, but without waiting for him to go downstairs, she had already taken breakfast out.


    When he got to his brother-in-law''s house, he was running back from the outside. When he saw her, his eyes were bright: "little sister-in-law, I can smell the aroma of breakfast in your hand from a long distance."


    "You have a sharp nose."


    Song Jin smiles, but she carries the things in her hand in front of him. He sniffs them intentionally, but then she smiles: "this is not for you."


    "I didn''t want to grab food from my wife either." While laughing, Lu Nan Yu wiped his sweat with a towel, and then went upstairs to call her.


    Jiang Ya gets up early in the morning. Recently, her pregnancy and vomiting are very serious. She leans lazily on the bed and doesn''t want to get up. Lu Nanyu looks at her and sits on the side of the bed.


    "Uncomfortable again?"


    She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "Well, here comes my sister-in-law. She''s downstairs. She made breakfast for you."


    "Well, I''ll go down now."


    Recently, his sister-in-law has been taking care of her, and Jiang Ya is watching her. Lu Nanyu puts on her shoes, supports her down, and sits at the dining table before he leaves for the upstairs.Song Jin put breakfast in front of her, just looking at her face is not very good, some worried asked: "is it OK? Do you want to go to the hospital with you? You don''t look very well


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Well."


    She nodded heavily to make sure she was ok, but Song Jin looked at her like that: "is there something on her mind?"


    Jiang Yaxian looked at her and said with embarrassment: "in fact, since I married Nan Yu for such a long time, I''m not happy in the Lu family. This rich family, this big house and so many servants make me feel like a bird in a cage. I''m not free at all, and I can''t breathe when I''m depressed."


    Song Jin was slightly surprised: "why don''t you tell Nan Yu?"


    Jiang Ya gave a bitter smile: "he grew up in such an environment, and told him that he would not pay attention, and how can I tell him that I seem to be depressed."


    Song Jin was shocked: "have you checked?"


    "Well, I was diagnosed before, but I didn''t tell him all the time. After all, my body is really special now. Even if he knows, what can he do for me?"


    "But you can''t carry it alone."


    Song Jin really can''t bear it. She has long been in love with Jiang Ya these days. It''s hard for her to live with her now.


    What''s more, she also has some feelings about this kind of thing. Because she is in such an environment, how much is the difference between Lu Nancheng and Lu Nanyu?


    "Keep it a secret, then."


    Jiang Ya''s mood is not high, and she can''t say anything more. After a few words of comfort, she goes back. But all the way, she thinks, what''s the difference between her and Lu Nancheng? In fact, what''s the difference between them and Jiang Ya?

 Chapter 545

    She has gone so far to be with Lu Nancheng, but she doesn''t like the rich, does she?


    But before Jiang Ya, she never seriously thought about this problem, but now, when she saw Jiang Ya''s appearance, her heart began to be at sixes and sevens. Maybe Jiang Ya''s present is her future.


    She is a rich family, needs her eldest son and grandson, and she also needs active pregnancy preparation. She really can''t think of anything different from Jiang Ya. Maybe Lu Nancheng respects her opinions more? But how, still can''t twist the old man.


    Song Jin gradually felt depressed, so after he came home in the evening, he discussed the problem with him.


    After she finished speaking, Lu Nancheng looked at her. For a moment, she was helpless and surprised. Her eyes changed and changed: "how could you have such an idea? What did I do wrong? Does that make you feel uncomfortable? "


    Song Jin shook her head and sighed: "it''s not true. I was just reminded by Jiang Ya today that I felt like a bird living in a cage."


    "The bird in the cage?"


    Lu Nancheng was almost amused by her: "do you really think so? Or am I not good enough? "


    "No, you''re good enough for me. It''s my problem."


    Next, Song Jin had a detailed talk with him. Her home was too big and empty. Once he was not at home, she felt that there were too many servants and there was no room for freedom. She felt that she needed to breathe freely, and she was not a young lady. She could do anything and didn''t need these people to wait on her.


    After listening to her thoughts, Lu Nancheng made a decision directly: "let''s move to the villa. Since you don''t like it here, we''ll move."


    Song Jin did not expect that he would be so determined: "but will the old man agree?"


    She was a little worried. When the old man left, he handed over the old house to them. As a result, when he left, they moved out. Would it be bad.


    But Lu Nancheng stroked her hair: "don''t worry, if something happens to me, I have no other requirements, just hope you can be happy."


    Hearing his reply, Song Jin was so happy that she just hugged him and gave him a kiss. Then she hugged his neck and refused to let go.


    "Then we''ll clean up tomorrow and move there, and have dinner with them before we leave?" Lu Nancheng patted her on the back while making arrangements.


    She nodded happily: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Song Jin feels that she is going to be spoiled by Lu Nancheng. No matter what she asks, he will try his best to satisfy her. Even if something happens, he will bear it silently and never tell her.


    The next day, the four of them had dinner together again. Lu Nancheng said his decision at the dinner table. Both of them were very envious, especially Jiang Ya. The envy in their eyes was mixed with some other emotions. Song Jin saw it, but said nothing.


    Until the end of the dinner, Jiang Ya''s eyes are filled with envy, as well as a touch of sadness, but Song Jin can''t say anything, and Lu Nancheng drove to the house outside, from today on, they moved out.


    Without a servant in front of her, Song Jin''s mood relaxed a lot. During this period, she often called Jiang Ya. Because she was worried about her illness, she even asked some well-known online paying doctors. However, she learned that depression could not be cured in a short time, and she also needed the common treatment of her family.


    She was more or less worried and hesitated to tell Lu Nancheng. But she was afraid that after telling him, she told her brother-in-law. After all, they had a good brother-in-law relationship.


    Song Jin hesitated. At the same time, after she moved out, there was no servant at home. She was responsible for the dinner of Lu Nancheng. Every day it was delicious and delicious, and even he gained several pounds visible to the naked eye. As soon as he came back that night, he began to complain: "I''m going to be fat when I eat your cooking every day."


    "It''s my fault to serve you. I''m not fat." Song Jin looked at herself and laughed.


    "I ate more than half of your share."


    Unexpectedly, one day he will be reduced to such a situation, because his wife''s food is too delicious and eat several jin of meat up, although he did not show, but he saw his weight, his heart is still not very happy, even married men, also pay great attention to their appearance.


    "What do you want?" Song Jin looks at him helplessly.


    Can you blame her for the delicious food?


    Lu Nancheng was about to speak when the phone suddenly rang and interrupted him directly. When he took it, his face suddenly changed: "OK, I see. Take care of her first."


    "OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Song Jin watched his face darken and her tone was heavy. She didn''t dare to hum until he hung up the phone and asked, "what happened?"


    Lu Nancheng took a breath and looked at her: "Jiang Ya has miscarried."


    "What?"


    Song Jin immediately covered her mouth, a little unbelievable: "how can this happen, before well, she had been ill, and now miscarriage, I''m afraid it will be unbearable."Lu Nancheng suddenly grasped the key point in her words: "what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, she simply said, "Jiang Ya has depression. She won''t let me tell you, but I''m really worried, and I''m afraid that after this abortion, she will be more serious."


    As she spoke, she went to Lu Nancheng, then sat on the sofa and hugged him: "when shall we go?"


    "Don''t think about it so much. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. The current situation is too bad. I hope it won''t stimulate her."


    "Well."


    Song Jin nodded, but her heart was extremely uncomfortable. Seeing her like this, she really didn''t know what to do to help her.


    A small life, so no, and she desperately want to pregnant, but no chance.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s go and see her tomorrow."


    Lu Nancheng stroked her head, then patted her on the shoulder: "if you don''t have appetite, you won''t eat. Let''s have a rest early."


    Song Jin nodded and lay down on him.


    They got up early the next morning and went directly to the old house to see Jiang Ya. Since she was pregnant, there has been a health care doctor waiting for her at any time, but there was an accident. This is the most sad thing.


    Jiang Ya was lying on the bed with a pale face and no color of blood. She looked straight ahead, her eyes dim, as if what she had lost was not a child''s life, but her life. She had no soul.


    Song Jin went up first, looking at her appearance, not to mention how distressed, want to hug her, but afraid to hurt her, had to sit beside her, patted her hand: "you don''t too sad."


    "Well, I know." Jiang Ya looked at her empty eyes, powerless looking at her, but tears could not help flowing down.

 Chapter 546

    Looking at Jiang Ya like this, Song Jin''s heart is not to mention how uncomfortable, but for a while also don''t know what to say, had to accompany her first in her side.


    Downstairs, Lu Nancheng and Lu Nanyu are sitting on the sofa. Their faces are not good-looking. Lu Nanyu''s eyes are still red. It seems that Jiang Ya''s miscarriage has caused him too much damage. Men never shed tears easily.


    "What did the doctor say caused it?"


    Lu Nancheng asked him, his mood is not good, originally Song Jin now because of not pregnant with children and worry, this is good, let her see the abortion of Jiang Ya, this does not know how much shadow to her heart.


    Lu Nanyu, who knew what the elder brother thought, sighed heavily: "it''s mainly a matter of mood. It''s because I didn''t do well and didn''t take good care of her. That''s how it turned out."


    "Is there something in her heart that she didn''t tell you and you didn''t notice?"


    Lu Nanyu shook his head: "I don''t think so. She''s always sensible and obedient, and she''s trying to integrate into the Lu family. You can see that when the old man was there, although she was timid, she''s always trying to adapt. I''ve always taken care of her. Besides, after having a baby, she''s in a much better mood. This kind of problem shouldn''t occur."


    He couldn''t understand, and his heart was full of sadness. This child was what they expected.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know how to comfort him. He didn''t know what to say about this kind of thing. He just sat here with him, but he was thinking about whether to tell him about Jiang Yade''s depression?


    Song Jin told him that she kept it a secret for Jiang Ya when she told him before. But now that she has told him, she told him not to tell anyone. Although he hesitates a little, if Jiang Ya can''t adjust herself well, she has to tell Nan Yu. It''s a matter of two families. She can''t do it alone.


    "Well, I''ll go up and have a look. You can sit down for a while."


    Lu Nancheng patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be so sad: "now she is suffering, you should be stronger, otherwise she looks at you like this, more uncomfortable, she would have enough guilt."


    "Well."


    "You two are still young. If you take good care of them, it''s not a problem to have another one."


    "Well, what big brother said is."


    After all, Lu Nancheng stood up and went upstairs to see Jiang Ya. After all, he was the eldest brother, but as soon as he got up, he saw Song Jin coming downstairs.


    She obviously cried and her eyes were slightly red. Lu Nancheng sighed in his heart. He knew that Song Jin would feel a certain degree of pressure when she saw Jiang Ya like this, but he didn''t poke it out. He just asked, "is she better?"


    "Well, I just coaxed her to sleep, but I didn''t sleep well, so I came down and let her sleep well."


    Song Jin said, but felt uncomfortable, and shed a few tears, the old aunt is really old now, tears are out of control.


    "They cry, you cry too."


    Lu Nancheng wiped her tears, and then took her to sit down: "don''t cry any more, you are not well, don''t be too excited."


    He is distressed and sad, but Lu Nanyu looks at Song Jin like this, his heart is even more sour: "little sister-in-law, you and she are women, she may talk more with you, you help me to ask, she is in the end where is not comfortable, every day looking at her unhappy, in fact, I feel bad."


    Song Jin looks at Lu Nanyu this appearance, also some feel sorry, clear she knows the truth, but refused to tell him, so good?


    Lu Nancheng took a look at her, nodded and motioned to her to say, it''s all this time. What''s more important than Jiang Ya''s body?


    "What are you hiding from me?"


    Lu Nanyu looked at the two men''s looks, some doubt, but also see something.


    Song Jin took a deep breath: "in fact, Jiang Ya''s depression is because she got depression."


    "What?"


    Lu Nanyu gave a low cry, suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at her strangely.


    "She told you that?"


    Song Jin had to nod: "and some days, you don''t know because she didn''t want to tell you, she doesn''t want you to make other changes because of this thing, maybe when she feels that she can''t hold on, she will say it by herself, and she asks me to keep secret, I have no way."


    She looked at him and couldn''t bear it: "I really can''t go on. If she goes on like this, she''s afraid she can''t bear to eat. In addition, she''s now in labor. Maybe her condition is more serious, so she needs you now."


    "She didn''t tell me, and the doctor didn''t tell me..."


    For a moment, Lu Nanyu seemed unable to accept the fact and fell back on the sofa with his head in his arms.


    He murmured to himself. His face was very painful. He seemed to hope that Jiang Ya would bear the pain himself. Or he was annoyed that he didn''t find out earlier. If he could find out earlier, maybe this would not happen.Song Jin is also sad. She shrinks to Lu Nancheng''s side. He touches her head: "it''s OK. Just say it. Now we all know that we can find a way to help her. It''s a good thing. At least it won''t make her so miserable and struggling."


    "Well."


    Song Jin nods, but her eyes are still red. She hopes that Jiang Ya can walk smoothly this time.


    Lu Nanyu on the sofa probably felt uncomfortable for a few minutes. After he had done a good job in psychological construction, he stood up again, his face changed, and his eyes were firm: "I''ll go up and have a look at her."


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Nancheng added: "you have to protect your own wife, you know?"


    Lu Nanyu''s eyes were still red and nodded heavily.


    "Because she loves you, she doesn''t want you to suffer with her. You should know that."


    Song Jin takes a deep breath and says something. She can see that Jiang Ya really loves her uncle, otherwise she would not suffer so much and chose to hide.


    Lu Nan Yu nodded and went upstairs.


    Song Jin looked at the stairs, the heart is still mixed feelings, a lot of words in the heart can not say.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Nancheng looked at her and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave the rest to them. Even if we are involved in it, we can''t solve it."


    Listen to his words, it is not unreasonable, Song Jin nodded: "well, let''s go."


    They got up together and Lu Nancheng took her out of the villa.

 Chapter 547

    Lu Nanyu talked a lot with her because of her elder brother''s and younger sister-in-law''s words. He also heard that she had confirmed it. He was very distressed. He also knew that he had ignored her too much. He thought she didn''t speak much and was quiet, but he didn''t say anything in his heart.


    At the moment, he invited a doctor, hoping to cure her as soon as possible. At the same time, he temporarily left from Lu''s family and stayed at home to accompany her.


    Jiang Ya felt sorry and wanted him to go back to work, but no matter what she said, she didn''t go back and gradually stopped talking.


    He devoted himself to this period of time, as if back to the original two people fell in love, she has a sense of security to rely on, the mood is getting better bit by bit.


    But some people are not in such a good mood. Since Lu Nanyu''s retirement, Lu Nancheng is too busy to go back to his home. Song Jin has come to deliver meals to him several times. It''s inconvenient to disturb him when he''s so busy. Sometimes they date in the office. Although they''re busy, they''re sweet.


    The little sister at the front desk will take Song Jin to the elevator for the president without saying a word, then take her to the president''s office in person, and then come down.


    At this time, there will be gossip in the office, asking her if she has seen some interactive pictures between the president and the president''s wife. Usually, the little sister will smile mysteriously, saying she doesn''t know, but saying she doesn''t know will confuse these people even more.


    Therefore, some interesting rumors spread in the company. For example, some female colleagues went to the president''s office to deliver clothes to the president, but they were seen by the president''s wife, who drove her out by fierce means, or some rumors about the president''s obedience to her. In a word, the image of Lu Nancheng began to be more vivid and more down-to-earth.


    That day, when Song Jin was having lunch in the company, she talked about these things with him. When she felt funny, she asked him, "when did you marry a female tiger and go home?"


    Lu Nancheng can''t laugh or cry: "it''s not all because those people are so mean. It seems that they have to be in charge."


    "Come on, they can''t make you lose two pieces of meat with their gossip."


    Just as she was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang, but it was Zhuang Shaoyang.


    Think of him, but for a long time did not find himself, Song Jin some doubts, but also quickly picked up: "Hey, how suddenly think of me?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang at the other end, with a smile, scratched his head: "little sister-in-law, do you have time? Are you interested in climbing together


    Song Jin was at a loss: "why do you suddenly want to ask for rock climbing?" She doesn''t seem to have much skill.


    She said, subconsciously looked at Lu Nancheng, found that he heard his words, also looked up at her.


    "Brother Ye wants to play. I want to ask you to come with me. Come on, brother Ye says he misses you. What about brother Cheng?"


    "He''s by my side now."


    On hearing this, Zhuang Shaoyang immediately said with a smile, "ask if brother Cheng is coming. If he is coming, he will be together."


    Song Jin looked at him and knew that he was busy with his work. She was afraid that she had no time to go, so she helped him refuse.


    "He won''t go."


    Just finished, the mobile phone was robbed by him, he himself and Shaoyang said, also don''t know what that said, his mouth overflow a smile.


    "Give me back my cell phone."


    "Well, here you are."


    "What did you say?"


    "Go rock climbing together."


    Song Jin immediately wanted to refuse: "you are too busy recently. I don''t want to disturb your work. I''ll go with them, and they won''t do anything to me. Don''t worry."


    She knew Lu Nancheng was not at ease, so she wanted to go with him, but she didn''t want to delay his work.


    Although the words say so, but never thought Lu Nancheng face a black: "don''t you want me to go?"


    "Do you have to misinterpret my good intentions?"


    He laughed again: "even if it is busy, there is no lack of this thing."


    "Then who is busy asking me to deliver the meal?"


    Song Jin deliberately breaks him down. Lu Nancheng laughs and asks her to send food to see her. She also asks her to find something to do. Only in this way can she not think wildly. Otherwise, when she is free, she will think wildly and make herself unhappy.


    "I love your cooking."


    "Well, I won''t do it for you next time."


    When she said that, she would not cook for him, that is, she would be quick to talk.


    At noon the next day, they arrived early at the appointed place, and soon they came, and everyone went in together.


    When Zhuang Shaoyang saw them, he was like a teaser, and his words never stopped. Ikeno despised him and pushed him directly to Song Jin''s side: "tell your little sister-in-law."


    Song Jin didn''t dislike him. They said one word at a time. I''ll see you later, and I''m in a good mood.


    They choose indoor rock climbing. Because of Song Jin''s health, she can''t go to such a high-risk place outdoors. Even so, she is still careful, and Lu Nancheng has been guarding her, just like she is a glass doll."You don''t have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself. I can."


    Song Jin helpless mouth: "you don''t want me to take every step, you are trembling, OK? I''m worried about that, too. "


    Although her technique is not good, she will not try to be brave. If she can''t, she will come down. It''s not a competition.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her on her left side, saying nothing but shaking her head. Song Jin felt sweet and helpless: "whatever you want, you should pay attention to your own safety, don''t patronize me."


    "Well."


    As Lu Nancheng said this, his heart relaxed a little. Just as he was preparing to go hand in hand with her, his right foot suddenly stepped empty, lost its gravity, and immediately fell down.


    "South city!"


    Song Jin screams, but in a moment, her body seems to be cut apart. In front of her eyes, it''s dark, and she almost falls down. Fortunately, she grabs the safety button.


    In the process of falling down, Lu Nancheng also stuck to the wall and quickly stepped on another cornerstone. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down. Although the safety was good, he still scared Song Jin to death.


    She didn''t react for a long time, and her face turned pale. Zhuang Shaoyang and Ikeno also found out what happened here, and quickly climbed over to see Lu Nancheng and Song Jin.


    "Are you all right? Little sister-in-law. " Zhuang Shaoyang is beside Song Jin, looking at her face without blood color, strange distressed: "would you like to go down and drink a cup of water?"


    Song Jin shakes her head. It seems that there are several pieces of things in her mind that are going to come out. It seems that as soon as she shakes, all those things are gone. She tries to keep them steady, trying to squeeze all the pieces out and bring out her previous memory, but there is nothing.


    As if before those tiny moments are her imagination out of thin air, just a moment, disappeared.


    Zhuang Shaoyang sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, little sister-in-law."

 Chapter 548

    Looking at this situation, Song Jin where also put heart down, she carefully climbed to the side of Lu Nancheng, just climbed past to see him a body is blood of stick to the wall standing.


    "My God." Her heart trembled a few times and her body trembled a little.


    But Lu Nancheng saw her coming down and glared at Zhuang Shaoyang: "who asked you to get her down?"


    "This..."


    Can she be stopped if she wants to come down? Zhuang Shaoyang was also aggrieved, but he didn''t want to talk about it. Especially looking at Lu Nancheng''s frightening eyes, he stopped quietly.


    Knowing that he was in love with his daughter-in-law, and that he was seriously injured, I still didn''t care about him.


    Lu Nancheng''s injury was really serious. He had a big cut in his arm, and the blood kept pouring out. It looked very frightening. Ikeno had already gone down and got angry: "who the hell is watching? You''re not satisfied until you fall down, are you?"


    The staff did not dare to say a word, so they stood there and let Ikeno scold them.


    "What are you doing? No one''s bleeding on it? Get it down quickly? "


    When he roared, the staff responded. They put all the three people down safely in a hurry. Lu Nancheng couldn''t use his strength. Zhuang Shaoyang helped him to get blood all over his body. He was a little dizzy again. He almost fainted. As soon as he fell to the ground, he ran to the side and vomited.


    But Song Jin has been standing beside Lu Nancheng, and immediately asked for water and towel: "stop the blood first, and then we''ll go to the hospital right away."


    "It''s all right, little injury." He comforted her and signaled that she should not be so nervous.


    But Song Jin was not willing to listen. She just watched him bleed. Her heart was almost broken. What''s more, he had such a tolerant expression. Soon someone brought clean gauze and water. She simply cleaned up the wound and took care of it. Then Ikeno drove and took them to the hospital.


    The doctors in the emergency department were not surprised to see them like this. They were like pediatrics. They just asked Lu Nancheng to wait. Then he went to wash his hands, put on a mask, and asked the nurse to have a local anesthesia and thread the needle. He sewed it without much effort.


    "I sew you a beauty needle, so that you can''t see the trace after the wound. Don''t touch the water within a week. Don''t do the work with strength, and try to keep it, because this part of the muscle activity is relatively large, so it''s not easy to keep it."


    As the doctor said this, Song Jin kept it in mind. She even turned on her mobile phone and began to record every word the doctor said. Such Song Jin made Lu Nancheng feel nervous and nervous.


    But he thought that if she paid more attention to herself because of this incident, then he could make good use of this incident and enhance the relationship between the two people.


    When he thought about it, he felt that it was worth the hurt.


    After waiting for the doctor to deal with it, Song Jin said again, "don''t you need to be hospitalized?"


    The doctor raised his glasses: "no, just go back and pay attention."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Looking at him suffering from such a heavy injury, her heart is very distressed, a heart is about to split.


    Lu Nancheng also saw the worry on her face and comforted her: "I''m ok. Don''t think about it. It''s just a little hurt."


    "This is not a small wound, such a big wound."


    She saw the wounds with her own eyes and sewed so many stitches.


    "Your arm can''t do anything now. Don''t even go to class, or I won''t be at ease."


    Song Jin remembers the thought that flashed through her mind when she saw Lu Nancheng fall down. The pain in that moment is not fake, and the memory flying in her mind is not fake. She will soon remember it, soon


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Nancheng looked at Song Jin in a daze and waved in front of her.


    "I''m just thinking, I seem to think of something just now, but I forgot it."


    Lu Nancheng''s expression suddenly changed, full of unexpected surprise: "what do you think of?"


    "It''s just a fragment, but I can''t remember what it is. Let me calm down and think about it."


    As she said this, she felt her head as if she was very upset. Lu Nancheng had to calm down: "take your time. At least it''s much better now than before, isn''t it? You can think of it. Didn''t you think of nothing before? "


    Song Jin said the same, and walked towards the door.


    He followed her, but his brow was frowning. He also wanted to make her remember quickly, so that he could share with her everything before. The sweet memories between them all belonged to them. As long as Song Jin remembered, everything could happen, but the fact was that she didn''t remember anything.


    Lu Nancheng is really disappointed, but disappointment is disappointment. He is patient and he can continue to wait.


    After coming out of the hospital, Ikeno waited outside the door and drove the two people home. He was afraid that Lu Nancheng would blame himself, so he left without even entering the door. Song Jin looked at the appearance of his escape. She was really helpless, but it was hard to say anything. She helped Lu Nancheng into the house first."I want to drink water."


    He went into the room and sat down, then opened his mouth. Song Jin quickly poured him a glass of water, and even tried the temperature. After confirming that it was just right, she handed it to him: "you sit here for a rest, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Well." Looking at her busy back, Lu Nancheng was filled with satisfaction. He felt very happy to be taken care of by her, and felt cherished by her.


    At dinner, he deliberately said that his arm hurt and he couldn''t lift it. She wanted Song Jin to feed him. She resisted, but she saw that he couldn''t get chopsticks, and his face was still a little white. With a morbid appearance and a soft heart, she sat down beside him and fed him spoonful by spoonful. She really took care of him as a child.


    At the beginning, she was a bit awkward, but she was used to it. She fed him all the time. She took a bite of it, and it looked like a mixture of honey and oil. Lu Nancheng felt that today''s meal was very delicious, so he couldn''t help eating another bowl. The atmosphere was so good that he couldn''t bear to finish it and wanted to go on like this.


    "Haven''t you been shouting about being fat lately? I can''t believe I ate so much. "


    Lu Nancheng smiles and touches her stomach. Song Jin also takes the opportunity to touch it. It''s still flat, and she doesn''t know where the meat has gone.


    After eating, Song Jin cleans up the table and talks to him, while Lu Nancheng is thinking about another thing.

 Chapter 549

    "Shall we have a cleaning aunt?" He looked at her darkly.


    Song Jin stopped her work and frowned at him: "what''s the matter? Suddenly I want to invite an aunt? "


    It was because there were too many servants that they moved out of the old house.


    "I think you are too hard to take care of me and tidy up the whole family. I don''t want you to be so tired."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her heartily, then raised his hand: "I can''t help you now, so I just want to lighten your burden."


    He really thinks so, and he really can''t see her working so hard, because there''s no need at all. He can ask the servant to come back, and she doesn''t need to work so hard. But Song Jin is a very strong woman. She''s a little unhappy when she hears Lu Nancheng''s words.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can do it alone."


    Although she said so, her voice was very small, but she didn''t think so in her heart. What she thought was that although she worked harder, two people together could make a home. If she was adding one person, she would feel a little constrained.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her, very helpless: "I don''t want to put you tired."


    "I don''t feel tired." Song Jin shrugged: "it''s just a few more meals. Besides, isn''t that what I''m good at? I used to cook for you, didn''t I? "


    Hearing her saying this, Lu Nancheng''s eyes lit up in an instant. He got up and went to her and looked at her. His voice trembled: "do you think of the past?"


    "Not yet."


    Song Jin looked at him with tears and laughter: "you seem more excited than me. What did I say just now makes you think I remember?"


    "You just said you used to cook for me, but now you don''t have the memory of the past. How can you know?"


    She nodded, "those are Downing''s words."


    Part of her memory comes from Downing. She said something about her relationship with Lu Nancheng before, but it was not comprehensive. That''s why she said that just now.


    Glimpsed his slightly disappointed eyes, Song Jin heart is not taste, a bit sad lowered his head.


    Things are really not as simple as she imagined. Amnesia is a blow to her.


    In order to appease her, Lu Nancheng immediately changed her expression, with a smile on her face.


    She just looked up and saw it. She couldn''t bear to think that he was looking forward to it, so she held his face and told him, "if I remember, I''ll be the first to tell you, OK?"


    "Of course, if you don''t tell me, who else do you want to tell?"


    Song Jin smile: "no one, so you don''t think."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t think wildly, but he thought of one thing.


    "I''m injured today. Do you think of something?"


    Song Jin nodded, at that moment, she really thought of a lot, but those fine pictures flashed in her mind, and soon disappeared, which made her unable to think of them.


    "But I don''t remember."


    She was helpless, and she didn''t want to be like this.


    Lu Nancheng touched her little head, a little happy: "I found a good way to let you restore your memory."


    He looked at her mysteriously, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with laughter, but he didn''t want to beat her. It was clear that Song Jin was eager to know, but he didn''t say it.


    In a hurry, she went to shake his other uninjured arm: "what''s a good way?"


    "If I get hurt, your memory will recover a little bit, so I''m going to stimulate you in this way next time, and maybe you''ll remember soon."


    He said while looking at her happily, as if his method is very similar, Song Jin took him no way, angry poked him: "you want to use your body to help me recover my memory?"


    "I''d like to if I could."


    Lu Nancheng''s expression is very serious. He never likes to laugh. If this method is feasible, Song Jin believes that he will do it. What''s more, now that he is serious, he feels that he will do it. But she is scared and angry. He doesn''t care about his body at all.


    "Lu Nancheng, don''t do anything stupid."


    She jumped in front of him, hugged him, and then bit him: "if you dare to do stupid things, I will not let you go, and I will divorce and marry someone else immediately after your accident."


    "So cruel?" He shrunk subconsciously. There was light in his eyes.


    Song Jin nodded and laughed.


    "It seems that I can''t do stupid things, or my wife will be gone."


    "Of course."


    He held her in his uninjured arm, thinking of something else.


    Because Lu Nancheng''s arm was injured, he changed to work at home. Song Jin didn''t go to work, and took care of him at home every day. Their feelings had a qualitative leap. But she always had a knot in her heart, which was probably scared by his crazy appearance, for fear that he would really hurt her body to stimulate her to recover her memory.She thought about it and contacted a psychologist to see if she could recover her memory through some treatment.


    She didn''t intend to let him know about this. She asked Downing to find a doctor. She always trusted her.


    And downing did not live up to her expectations, and soon helped her find a very famous psychologist in the industry. She said that she could use hypnotic therapy to try to help her recover some memories, but now the effect is not clear, so we have to try it.


    Song Jin is very happy, but she can''t let Lu Nancheng know about it, so she plans to discuss it with Lu Nancheng. In the future, it''s up to her to go out and purchase, instead of having someone send it.


    "No, it''s too far away, and you''ll be very tired. I''m not sure."


    Lu Nancheng refused even if she didn''t want to, and didn''t even give her a chance to speak again.


    Where is Song Jin willing to work? This will delay her next plan. She immediately protested: "you said before that we would live our small life behind closed doors, but look, where are you living your own small life now? Everything depends on the help of outsiders."


    But her words were choked by Lu Nancheng: "Xiaojin, have you ever thought that if I quit the workers who sent us materials, they would have less income?"


    Song Jin was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    But Lu Nancheng did not let her go: "what I do is not to let them lose their jobs, but to give them the opportunity to work. You know they work hard, but that''s their work, just like me. Now I''m injured in my arm, so I have to work."


    "But I want to go shopping myself."


    Song Jin had no choice but to bite her teeth and start acting like a spoiler.


    Lu Nancheng asked helplessly: "if you are really bored, you can go, but you have to come back in two hours."


    "Well, no problem. I''ll go and get back soon."

 Chapter 550

    Because Lu Nancheng himself promised, so when she went out that day, he couldn''t say anything more. He just repeatedly told her to come back as soon as possible.


    Song Jin promised, but she was thinking, she is afraid it is difficult to come back, she went out today, there will be a lot of things to do, two hours? She blinked, probably more than that.


    Out of the door, Song Jin is like a runaway Mustang, just to do their own things, she drove all the way to the hospital, and then thought about it in the underground parking lot, think things to now, there is no way to have a more clear progress, so decided to see the doctor, directly help her do hypnosis.


    Downing did not come because of something. She went to the doctor alone. Knowing that she was a specially selected female doctor, she was very relieved and didn''t worry much. She went to the doctor according to the address.


    Push the door in, just saw the woman doctor, seems to be waiting for her early.


    "Miss Song?"


    She nodded, "well, Dr. Shaw."


    "Come in, coach Tang told me."


    The doctor, surnamed Xiao, wearing gold rimmed glasses, looked kind and intimate. She let go of her pressure and defense and sat down on the chair.


    "Take it easy, relax."


    "Good."


    "Let''s start now."


    "Yes."


    Song Jin nodded, indicating that she was ok now, and the doctor also made a gesture with a smile.


    After she put down her guard, she gradually began to speak out and told her all her doubts and worries.


    She didn''t speak at first, but she listened carefully all the time. The smile in her eyes was very gentle and relaxed.


    "So, can I use hypnosis in my current situation?"


    Song Jin looked at her eyes seriously and asked her with some expectation.


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry now. Although I thought of some fragments before, it''s far from enough, and I don''t have much time. I need to do it as soon as possible..."


    "I know, I understand very well, but now it doesn''t mean that you are in a hurry, it can recover automatically, so we try our best to find a way to make it recover quickly, but all this is just an attempt, I can''t guarantee that it will have a full effect, or that it will have a great effect, it''s just adjuvant treatment."


    Song Jin nodded: "well, I know, so I need your help. Anyway, my memory must be restored."


    "Well, let''s start now. Hypnosis also needs the active cooperation of patients, so I hope you can calm down."


    "Well, I understand."


    In this way, after consulting the doctor, Song Jin began her first hypnotic journey. It took a long time, but it was also within the acceptable range. The effect was surprisingly good.


    It''s like now, on her way back, even though she was carrying big and small bags to cover up things, there was a small fragment in her mind, all of which came from Lu Nancheng.


    He came to her from a distance at the wedding, and then took her hand. It was so dazzling and romantic that she even vaguely saw some buildings around. It was so luxurious, but it was not expensive. It was just like the world in a fairy tale.


    Originally, she had such a century wedding, but she did not know? At the beginning, he even denied that Lu Nancheng was his husband, which was ridiculous.


    Song Jin helplessly grinned, but could not smile at all.


    Her heart is very sour, which has been spread into guilt, so when she came home to see him, the guilt in her heart became more and more heavy, and Lu Nancheng seemed to know nothing, surrounded her all the time, like a sticky worm.


    "Where did you go? Two hours? Why did you come back so late? "


    He was dissatisfied, but he held her and refused to let go, as if he wanted to grow on her. He held her from behind. No matter where Song Jin went, he would go. She said helplessly: "what are you doing?"


    "I miss you."


    Now he really doesn''t hide his love for her at all, and his love words and sweet words come at random. He even wants to keep saying them to her in front of her, which he has never done before, but since she woke up, he wants to show her. He thinks their time is too short, and he treasures every day.


    Song Jin chuckled, but she was in a better mood. She twisted her body to put everything away, and then discussed with him what to eat in the evening.


    Lu Nancheng let her own decision, but the prerequisite is not too tired, she patted his face, let him obediently to wait, she will soon be fine.


    Although he could see that she had something on her mind, he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t come out until she had finished dinner. After they had finished eating, he was going to wash the dishes, but he was photographed away by Song Jin: "who asked you to do it? Do you want to be infected again with the wound on your arm?"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s almost as good now, and don''t you have gloves? Just put on your gloves. You''re so old-fashioned. "You know, her real age is many years older than him. Every time she talks about it, this time is no exception: "of course, because I''m much older than you, you should call me aunt."


    "Well, I can''t say you." Lu Nancheng held his stomach and then laughed: "will you accompany me for a walk?"


    Song Jin said: "no, I have more important things to do with you. You''ll come soon. I''ll give you bath water."


    If he can''t hear such an obvious conversation, he will be a fool, and her interest seems to be very high today. He is happy to have flowers in his heart, but he can''t do anything because he has a wound in his hand. Just as there is a conference call in the company, he is in the study and will finish the discussion. The night is already deep when he comes out.


    He was a little annoyed, but she didn''t say a word of complaint, and even urged him to take a bath.


    Song Jin can''t remember some hobbies between the two people before, so she wears some sexy underwear according to her own idea, and then lies on the bed waiting for him to come back.


    It was not until he saw her lying on the bed and dressed up that he finally understood what he wanted tonight.


    The man''s Adam''s apple is rolling up and down, swallowing saliva, and carefully lying beside her. Although he hasn''t been with her for a long time, those memories are vivid. He doesn''t dare to move when he lies down. Song Jin thinks he doesn''t want to, so she takes the initiative to lift him. Both of them are out of breath, but one of his hands is hurt, so it''s useless.


    Lu Nancheng laughs at her in the dark. Song Jin scolds him as a rascal, but she feels guilty for him because she wants to have a baby.


    But he can''t know about it, at least not now, otherwise he will be scared away.


    Lu Nancheng is not easy to get either. She is so upset that she lingers in her body all the time. It takes him a lot of effort to press them down, but she sleeps like a nobody.

 Chapter 551

    He deliberately raised his hand to pound her for a while, waking people up. Song Jin turned over and saw that he didn''t sleep. She was very sorry and turned to look at him. "Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Although there is no memory in my mind, it seems that it is not easy to eliminate what men have been teased about.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a moment."


    Although Lu Nancheng said so, his voice didn''t seem to be OK at all. He kept tossing and turning all the time, as if it was very uncomfortable.


    Song Jin did not dare to move, so she lay down, and then fell asleep.


    In the moonlight, he looked at her small face and thought of what she had done before. He couldn''t help laughing. He laughed that she was a little fool, but at last he sighed silently. He really felt that she was putting too much pressure on him. If he could, he would like to give her a child.


    Early the next morning, before she got up, Song Jin felt something was wrong. Sure enough, her great aunt came. Because her body had been frozen twice, she was very vulnerable now. After she came, she was dying of pain, and the pain was slowly increasing.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her ugly face, immediately asked: "Xiaojin, what''s the matter with you?"


    She put her arms around him, her face buried in his arms: "here comes the great aunt."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Well."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her uncomfortable appearance and asked someone to send her medicine.


    "You''ll get better after taking the medicine."


    "No."


    "No, don''t be willful. You have to drink medicine like this."


    But Song Jin insisted that she would not drink: "it''s not good for her health to drink medicine at this time."


    "When is it? Are you still thinking about these things?"


    Lu Nancheng reluctantly scolded a few words: "listen to me, the doctor said that as long as reasonable medication, it doesn''t matter."


    "But..."


    "Do you listen to the doctor or to me?"


    Song Jin cold face, Lu Nancheng didn''t care about her opinion, in this kind of thing, can''t let her mess.


    He quickly went to get the medicine and forced her to take it.


    Although she had a bitter face, she had to take the medicine in front of him, because she knew that she could not defeat him in any way, so it was better to be obedient.


    "After taking the medicine, you have a rest. If you don''t cook today, I''ll send it to you."


    Lu Nancheng touched her forehead thoughtfully, as if not at ease. He touched her little stomach again, confirming that it was the pain there.


    Song Jin nodded: "good."


    At this time, there is no good way, listen to him.


    Even after taking the medicine, she didn''t feel very well. She was still a little uncomfortable. She tossed and turned in bed and lay in bed for a whole day. It wasn''t until after night that she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    After she was not feeling bad, she began to get out of bed and even do things. She was stopped several times by Lu Nancheng, but she still couldn''t help it. She lay in bed for a day and needed to do something.


    When the next morning, she got up to prepare breakfast, but the man who was sleeping also followed her. After seeing this, she asked her, "what are you doing?"


    "Make breakfast."


    She looked at him puzzled. What happened to the breakfast? How can you have a black face? What''s his face? It''s getting so fast.


    Did not expect Lu Nancheng directly forced her out of the kitchen: "what are you doing?"


    He did not speak, but also took her to the door, without saying a word, he took her out of the house.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Jin had no choice but to follow him.


    Lu Nancheng looked back at her and said, "I''ll take you out for breakfast."


    She immediately widened her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    She can''t laugh or cry. Why did she suddenly think of taking her out for breakfast? What''s more, she''s not ready for anything?


    But Lu Nancheng has his own reason. He holds her hand: "I don''t want you to make breakfast at home. You don''t want to come out and breathe."


    "All right." Can understand him, this is considerate of themselves, after all, she lay in bed yesterday for a day, really boring.


    He took himself to a shop downstairs, a century old shop. There were not many people at the door. The fragrance came from it. He was really hungry.


    He took himself in, first ordered breakfast, and then found a place to sit down, porridge came up quickly, with a small cage bag.


    Song Jin is just hungry, eating directly, Lu Nancheng looks at her like this, also a little happy, the fundus is the color of gratification.


    She looked up and saw that he was looking at herself: "don''t look at me like that."


    "Fool."


    Lu Nancheng reached out and touched her head with infinite tact, but Song Jin heard a trace of worry in his words.


    Judging from his look just now, he has been thinking a lot because of his own body, as if he had brought pressure to him, but he has always been very gentle, believing and supporting her.But what about her? Can you live up to his expectations?


    After breakfast, she followed him in a daze.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Nancheng raised his hand and pinched her face, then took her hand and walked slowly towards home.


    Put away the dejected mind, Song Jin quickly pulled up a far fetched smile: "nothing, just thinking about whether today can escape the fate of taking medicine."


    "No way."


    Lu Nancheng turned around and pretended to stare at her slightly angrily, probably looking at her grievance, and quickly explained: "I have already secretly put the medicine into your porridge."


    Song Jin is a little sad: "you don''t have to be like this. I''m not a three-year-old."


    "Now that you know it, don''t do what a three-year-old does."


    Lu Nancheng deliberately straightened up his face, took out the medicine bottle he had been hiding, and asked: "did you hide this last night, so that I could not find it?"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Song Jin dare not look at him, obviously some guilty.


    He snorted: "the road is one foot high, the devil is one foot high. If you dare to play tricks with me again, you can..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Song Jin immediately replied, "I know. I won''t do it in the future."


    Know that he is for his own good, hope to treat her.


    She bowed her head to admit her mistake. He touched her head and finally agreed to forgive her.


    Looking at him like this, Song Jin heart more a trace of sweet and courage, perhaps, she should firmly accompany him, never leave, just like he did to her!


    It was only ten minutes to get home from here, but they walked for a long time. By the way, they made a long detour and came back from another street.


    It''s a commercial street. It''s usually crowded, but in the early morning, the shops haven''t been opened yet, so there are not many people to patronize. There are few people and they walk more slowly.


    "You''re going to work later?"


    Song Jin swings her free hand back and forth, and has no words to find.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "no, I''ll wait until my hand is completely ready."


    "Well, you look like this now. I don''t know how many people will laugh at you when you go back."


    Although it was just a joke, Song Jin was a little sad.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not your intention, isn''t it, and it''s my own carelessness."


    Lu Nancheng turned around and took her face seriously to comfort her.

 Chapter 552

    Song Jin chuckled and punched him: "I know."


    "That''s right."


    As he said this, his eyes were searching. Suddenly, it was bright, but he just patted her on the shoulder: "don''t run around here. I''ll buy something for you and come back right away."


    "What do you want?"


    She was very puzzled, but seeing him so happy, she wanted to turn around and see, but he stopped her.


    Lu Nancheng gave a mysterious smile: "wait, I''ll be right back."


    Her heart is sweet, slightly nodded, full of happy bubbles, even the sun is warm up, Song Jin looked up far away, but in her mind came a sentence: in this world, only the sun and people can not look directly at.


    Yes, she sighed, narrowed her eyes and lowered her head slowly.


    There was a moment of black in front of her eyes, which was just in this empty moment. She immediately heard a roar not far away: "Xiao Jin, stay away!"


    She clearly knew that it was Lu Nancheng''s voice, mixed with anxiety and panic.


    Before she could understand what had happened, she turned around and saw a car coming towards her.


    "Xiaojin!"


    The flowers in Lu Nancheng''s hand are scattered all over the ground. He rushes over like a madman, roaring and trying to stop them.


    But it''s too far. He''s too far away.


    At the moment when the car hit, Song Jin instinctively dodged aside. Fortunately, she completely dodged, but when she touched her palm, the huge pain suddenly hit her. In the dark, she just held back.


    The driver''s car didn''t stop, and continued to drive left and right, afraid that the people inside were drunk.


    She couldn''t use her strength all over her body. Her wrist seemed numb and unconscious. Lu Nancheng''s quick reaction had rushed to her in front of her and directly protected her behind her.


    While he was on the phone, he pulled her up from the ground.


    Song Jin''s painful face turned white, but she came out of the instant panic and immediately held him. She was really scared just now.


    She died once, knowing the despair, but now she is really afraid of her own accident, what can he do.


    After the danger had passed, her eyes were red with fear and she was in his arms.


    Lu Nancheng quickly hung up and coaxed her: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    He hugged her tightly with his backhand, hoping to rub her into his body. He never expected that such a thing would happen.


    His chest is constantly undulating, and it seems that he is scared. Looking at him safe in his arms, he tightens his arms.


    "Pain..."


    Song Jin cried with tears and bared her teeth. Just now her whole body was tense because of fear. Now when she relaxed, all the pain came out.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Nancheng quickly let her go and looked up and down: "where is it hurt? I''ll call the hospital right now. "


    Just wanted to reach out to stop him, said it might be just some abrasions, but she suddenly flashed in her mind, there is a fragment from her mind, but she did not catch.


    "No, wait a minute."


    She suddenly remembered what the doctor had said before, and called her immediately if anything came to her mind, but now that he was nearby, she couldn''t make a phone call, so she had to urge him to go home as soon as possible.


    Lu Nancheng black face, tone firm: "no, must go to the hospital immediately, this matter listen to me, must check to see if there is any injury to where."


    "No, as you can see, the car didn''t even touch my side, but it made me recover some fragments from my memory. Don''t make trouble, take me back quickly, let me calm down and try to recall."


    Song Jin didn''t even look at him, trying to recall what had flashed in her mind before?


    "Are you sure you don''t need a doctor?"


    Lu Nancheng frowned. Although he was very dissatisfied with her answer, he still wanted to respect her opinions.


    "I really don''t need it. I know my own body. Don''t worry."


    She looked into his eyes and told him sincerely, "it''s just skin injuries. It''s not that serious. Don''t you believe me? Would I lie to you? "


    Lu Nancheng felt her head helplessly: "well, if you insist on this, then go back."


    Although that''s what he said, when he got home, he still insisted on finding a family doctor. Until he heard from the doctor himself that it was just a small scratch and it didn''t matter, he was completely relieved.


    Song Jin wanted to see a psychologist, but he was shut up at home to recuperate. The old aunt couldn''t get out, so she had no choice but to call the doctor and talk about her situation.


    The other side was silent for a while, and then told her to try to write down all the memories in her mind, so that she would have a memory point when she was hypnotized next time, which would help her recover her memory as soon as possible.


    She obeyed the doctor''s advice and kept trying to get out. However, Lu Nancheng kept her at home because of her injury. Fortunately, his arm injury was almost as good as before, and now he can take care of her with ease.Song Jin is very helpless, and can not do too obvious, can only squat at home, until one day, Lu Nancheng went out to the company, while he left home, he ran out.


    She went to see the doctor at the first time, maybe because the stimulation point of memory had passed the time limit, so she didn''t think of more things. When she came back, she found that someone had come back and was looking at her with a black face.


    "What did you do out there?"


    Song Jin''s hands are empty, and she can''t even find an excuse. Otherwise, she can be said to go shopping.


    Seeing that she was silent, Lu Nancheng went further: "what did you do when you went out?"


    At this point, I''m afraid it''s impossible not to say. His face is very black and his heart is also fluctuating.


    She had no choice but to tell the truth and say that she went to see a psychologist.


    After hearing this, Lu Nancheng''s dark eyes changed: "Why are you hiding from me?"


    He looked her in the eyes and said, "don''t you believe me? Or do you want to shoulder all these responsibilities on yourself? It''s obviously a burden for both of us, but you want to carry them on your own. What do you think? I just make you feel insecure? Would you rather go to a doctor than believe me? "


    Looking at the pain in his eyes, Song Jin had no choice but to apologize to her first: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide from you, but I think it''s better not to tell you something. I just want to give you a surprise, and you work so busy every day."


    "You just don''t want to disturb me? But you didn''t give me a helping hand. You didn''t tell me when you went to see the doctor. You didn''t believe me. Do you know how heartache I felt when I heard this? "


    "I know it''s all my fault. I just want to recover my memory, and I want to rely on my own efforts to remember the things between us. Can''t you understand me?"

 Chapter 553

    Lu Nancheng looked at the pain in her eyes, went to her side and hugged her: "you make me very uncomfortable, because I have no way to feel your pain, but I want to help you, you don''t push me away in this matter, OK?"


    Before waiting for her to speak, he patted her on the shoulder and asked her to look at herself: "you know how much I love you, so whether you have recovered your memory or not, I will not dislike you. You must believe me, OK?"


    Song Jin nodded: "how can I not believe you? If I don''t believe you, I won''t stay with you all the time, or even take care of you so attentively. I just think that if I want to rely on my own strength to recover my memory, I can give you a surprise, so I can try my best to convince myself that those happy times before are real, not empty Unreal, is you give me those happiness, belongs to us two people, you understand? I''m just trying to get closer to you. "


    Lu Nancheng was moved by what she said and hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to bury her in his body.


    "If you have something you don''t know, you can ask me. I know you have slowly remembered something. Don''t worry. Take your time. We still have a lifetime. I can wait for you all the time."


    "You can always wait for me, but grandfather can''t wait. He needs a grandson, but my body can''t give you a child for the time being."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, haven''t we been working hard? What''s more, you have recovered a little memory now. I believe we will do better and better in the future, but now my arm is injured. When my arm is ready, let''s try again, OK


    Is he just inviting himself? Song Jin wanted to laugh, but in this case, it would be strange to laugh. It seemed that they were not saying some words of mutual understanding, but some words of love. She naturally restrained her smile.


    Since this conversation, their feelings seem to have a qualitative leap.


    It turns out that it''s such a beautiful thing to be happy with each other, but seeing Song Jin feel more and more guilty about herself, she even regards giving birth to a child as a task, pressure and burden, and she is becoming more and more anxious. Lu Nancheng can''t see it anymore, so she decides to take her out to relax.


    Two people have been to the island before. This time, they plan to go to the southern town to have a look, to ease her mood, to experience the bridge, the flowing water and the fresh and humid air there.


    Song Jin is also very happy when she learns that. She is thinking that in the process of traveling, if we don''t want to have something with him, and his body has no burden now, she thinks it''s time.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, Lu Nancheng was also sensitive to her intention, and they became very tacit. After a day''s journey, they went back to the hotel, first got bored on the sofa for a while, and then went to bed.


    Taking advantage of the night to explore each other in depth, and even pick a day is not a safe period, she felt that the only way to improve their pregnancy rate.


    Lu Nancheng told her, don''t have so much pressure, otherwise the pain will only be her own, and the more you want something, those things will not come, but if you don''t want to, it will jump out, so don''t force yourself to think about these things, give yourself a relaxed mood, happy to enjoy everything.


    Song Jin promised, but her body was very honest. At the beginning, Lu Nancheng was still very excited, but she always took pregnancy as the premise in this matter, so they didn''t let go, but it made him always feel strange, as if it was for the sake of giving birth.


    This kind of feeling has been lingering in my heart, for a long time, he did not tell her.


    The small town in the South really gives people a very comfortable feeling, misty rain, just like coming to the fairyland on earth.


    Song Jin is very happy, but she is more urgent to have a child, so she is always absent-minded to play during the day, and at night, she is extremely demanding, Lu Nancheng really can''t see it any more, so she plans to take her around during the day, and at night she has no energy to make trouble.


    "You can relax a little and don''t think about these things all the time. Otherwise, these things will always be in your mind, which will affect your mood. I didn''t bring you out to let you have children."


    He fondly stroked her hair and looked into her eyes with a smile: "wife, don''t put so much pressure on me. I''m afraid."


    Song Jin couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you afraid of? I''m not trying to do anything. "


    "But like this every day, I''m not afraid to kill the cow."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her helplessly: "can you let me have a rest? If you really tired me out, when my son came out and asked you, what about dad? Then I''ll tell him that dad is too tired. In order to give birth to you, he hasn''t recovered for so many years. "


    Song Jin gas of stare at him one eye: "do you have a serious?"


    I just want to make you happy. "Lu Nancheng was very aggrieved: "I brought you out to relax. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. I don''t want you to end up like Jiang Ya. Do you want to be like her?"


    Song Jin retorted: "our two situations are different."


    But even though she was refuting, she knew that the situation of her and Jiang Ya was almost the same. It was because she knew Jiang Ya''s situation so well that she proposed not to live in Lu''s old house. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would suffer from depression like her.


    Although she has always been cheerful, but in such an environment, can not guarantee.


    "You know it in your heart. I don''t want to force you. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Lu Nancheng kiss her forehead, eyes doting: "whether we have children or not, you are my most important."


    She also nodded: "well, I know."


    Since these days, she has seen Lu Nancheng''s feelings for her clearly, but she can''t tell him about her agreement with the old man. Therefore, she is under great pressure. Even if he says so, she can''t relax her vigilance. She must have a baby quickly, otherwise she will have to go away when the two-year period comes.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know how reluctant she was. During this period of time, she was slowly falling into the enemy''s hands.


    Especially after she slowly recovered a little memory, she felt that her love for him was more and more strong, even no less than his.


    She sighed and put her arms around his waist. "Shall we try again tonight?"


    "Try again?"


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had to answer her.

 Chapter 554

    Song Jin knew that she was not in a hurry, so she put more energy into restoring her memory and managing the love between Lu Nancheng.


    After two people came back from the Southern Town, in order not to put too much pressure on her, almost every day after work, he would go to the supermarket with her, take a walk, and even buy his own personal belongings, clothes and so on.


    When she was cooking, he would also help her. Finally, they had a feeling of living an ordinary marriage. They were lucky, but not perfect.


    Although Lu Nancheng has been telling her not to be in a hurry and never to have so much pressure, Song Jin never let go of herself. Even though she is not in a hurry around him every day, her psychological pressure is reflected in her daily behavior.


    For example, when you see baby products, you''ll see more of them. When you see other people''s children, you''ll see more of them. Her little details can''t escape Lu Nancheng''s eyes.


    After such actions increased, he no longer felt at ease that when he was away, she went out alone. He secretly found someone to follow her. He just hoped that she would have a security guarantee when he was away from her.


    Song Jin also goes to work in the store every day. She has not wavered in this basic principle. After all, she can be more substantial after she has something to do.


    Originally, life was so peaceful, but I never thought that I suddenly saw the news that Zhuang Shaoyang was going to get married in the front page of the newspaper, which shocked her directly. What''s the matter? I''m going to get married all of a sudden, and they all went to the media, but there was no news before.


    She was so shocked that she was about to ask him about it. As a result, Lu Nancheng picked him up in the store that afternoon and said that she wanted to have dinner with Zhuang Shaoyang.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why don''t you tell us that you''re going to get married all of a sudden? "


    "Well, it happened all of a sudden."


    It seems that the incident happened suddenly, too suddenly, which shocked people. She remembered that he was still a single dog. How could he get married suddenly? Did he make other people''s stomachs big? Or business marriage, she thought, the latter.


    Song Jin nodded and got into his car.


    Zhuang Shaoyang has been in it for some time. He came here early. He drank some by himself, but he didn''t feel good enough, so he brought Ikeno. In the afternoon, he called Cheng Ge, but he didn''t expect that he would bring Song Jin.


    Song Jin looked at him, his eyes a little bit hesitant, he understood, with wine gas called a little sister-in-law.


    "Well, you drink too much."


    "Not much."


    Lu Nancheng also looked at him and sat down next to him. Zhuang Shaoyang laughed and put his hand on his shoulder


    Song Jin looked at Ikeno, seems to have known, Lu Nancheng opened his mouth: "well, what''s the situation?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang is also very helpless, spread a hand: "touched her once, really, once, who can think of, fuckin ''pregnant."


    Ikeno chuckled: "Shaoyang, don''t be discouraged. It proves that you have good ability and are very strong. Once you get there, you''ll hit it."


    "Fart his mother, I think she is intentional, not a safe period, how not to tell me, pregnant did not say, directly pasted the news out, you say everyone is a face, the news is out, the child has, this marriage, how the hell do I push?"


    He clearly didn''t want to get married. Lu Nancheng looked at him and advised him: "if you think like this, you won''t be responsible for others after you get married, or you''ll beat the child directly."


    "No way."


    When Song Jin heard this, she was very excited: "the child is innocent, and do you know how much harm it will do to the girl''s body?"


    She suddenly retorted, making the three men present silent.


    Lu Nancheng was very upset when he heard this, while Ikeno joked: "my sister-in-law is right, but the child doesn''t fight, and Shaoyang doesn''t want to get married. What can I do?"


    This is really a headache. If a child is born, they don''t get married, which is even worse for the child.


    "Do you go through the ditch?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang was stunned when he was drinking. Lu Nancheng looked at him and immediately realized that he was afraid that communication was not pleasant, so he would drink muggy wine here.


    Song Jin continued: "if she didn''t like her baby, she would have gone to kill her. How could she have announced that she would marry you?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang listen in the ear, what did not say, let Song Jin a little angry.


    You can never wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping. No matter how much she says now, he doesn''t care at all. What else can he say?


    The atmosphere is a bit stiff, the pool wild mouth: "this matter waits for Shaoyang to decide by oneself."


    He filled it up again and let him continue to drink.


    Zhuang Shaoyang also gave power to continue, his brain was awesome, and everything was completely messed up.


    After a while, Lu Nancheng saw that he had drunk a lot and deliberately stopped him: "you drink less, how can you go back later?""It''s OK. Someone''s coming to pick me up."


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhuang Shaoyang was a little dizzy now, but his brain was still clear. At least he knew how much he was drinking now.


    Lu Nancheng patted him on the shoulder and comforted his good brother: "OK, you just have music in your heart. Don''t go too far."


    At the same time, he turned to look at Song Jin, saw her very wronged sitting on one side sullen, sighed, went to hold her, head against her head: "what''s the matter with you? "I''m not happy."


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said that Song Jin was wronged, he threw himself in his arms: "some people want to be pregnant, but some people don''t want to be pregnant. How can heaven be so unfair?"


    I knew that she was unhappy because of this. Just now, he saw it and touched her back with a sigh: "it doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time, don''t we? And what did you promise me before? How can we start again when we say we are no longer anxious? "


    "I just feel that I''m special and useless. Originally you are good brothers, and you got married so much earlier than him, but I have no children all the time, and he was pregnant with children before he got married..."


    Song Jin said, while sad want to shed tears, after all, all this blame themselves, and she has not finished, this thing should let Lu Nancheng in front of his brothers quite no face.


    Or maybe it''s just the old aunt''s wishful thinking, but the child is a big problem.


    But Lu Nancheng is indifferent: "I have said that even if there are no children, it doesn''t affect the feelings between us at all."

 Chapter 555

    "But I want a child, your child."


    Song Jin raised her head and looked at him with red eyes: "if one day, I leave before you because of my health, I don''t want you to die alone."


    Lu Nancheng was sad, but he covered her mouth: "what are you talking about? You will live much longer than me."


    "But I still want a child."


    "Then let''s take our time and try it when we go back tonight, OK?"


    "Well."


    Although the two people are communicating with each other here, in the view of Ikeno and Zhuang Shaoyang, they are showing their love, and they are a special kind of honey.


    "You say that I''m going to meet a woman who loves me so hard. I don''t even think about it. I just marry her. But what do you call it? Having sex with a blind date and then having a baby? What the hell are you talking about? "


    Zhuang Shaoyang continued to drink one cup after another. He couldn''t stop at all. Then he cried out to Ikeno. It was too hard for him. Once he was pregnant, what should he say? Not responsible? It''s obviously impossible. That man is also a man with a head and a face. If he dares, can the makers agree?


    You can''t push things clean just because you are alone, but what about his feelings? How do you feel? Who cares?


    Ikeno patted him on the shoulder, also a sad face: "this kind of thing, I have no way to persuade you."


    In fact, he is more worried. After all, one of the two brothers is about to get married and become a father, and the other is kind and loving. Maybe one day he will become a father, leaving him alone. Thinking about it, he feels sad inexplicably. Maybe he is old.


    In the heart a sour, wine more up, two brothers you a cup I a cup, constantly bumping, in Lu Nancheng appease Song Jin time, drink a round.


    He couldn''t see it, so he got up to stop it. As a result, Zhuang Shaoyang said that he was not afraid that someone would come to pick him up.


    "OK, OK, that''s it. We can''t help you. We can only listen to you. I just hope you can feel better in the later half of your life."


    Ikeno patted him on the shoulder, and then went out with him. However, his legs softened and he sat down again. He always had a good drink, and today he drank too much.


    Lu Nancheng had to send him home, and then wait for the person who picked up Zhuang Shaoyang to come.


    After Shaoyang answers the phone and Lu Nancheng sends him out, he finds out that it''s Zhuang Jingrui who comes to pick him up. Fortunately, he doesn''t let Song Jin out.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Zhuang Jingrui is very polite to Lu Nancheng, but he looks behind him and finds that he doesn''t see Song Jin.


    Lu Nancheng saw his intention and didn''t say a word in it. Then he shoved Zhuang Shaoyang into the car and asked him to enlighten him in the morning to save him drinking so much when he got married.


    "Certainly." Zhuang Jingrui said, but the topic turned elsewhere: "is Song Jin well recently? I haven''t seen her for a while


    Lu Nancheng smile, tone light: "not bad, mood is also very good, better than a while ago a lot."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a while. I''ll ask about her recent situation."


    "Well, thank you for your concern."


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t say anything more. He waved to him and got into the car. Then Lu Nancheng watched him drive away.


    After returning to the bar, Lu Nancheng told her about it and jokingly said, "I just met a rival for many years."


    Song Jin can''t laugh or cry: "don''t you have the delusion of being persecuted, OK? We are just friends, and that was years ago. What do you care about with him? "


    "Yes, after all, he is still our elder for so many years."


    Lu Nancheng wanted to laugh, but he held back: "don''t you mean he''s old?"


    Song Jin mischievous smile: "this is the fact, and I am not young, called an old aunt is not too."


    "Who said, auntie, you look like you''re only 18 years old."


    Lu Nancheng interrupted her in a hurry. She was not allowed to tell the truth that she was much older than herself, and she was not allowed to dislike herself.


    Song Jin looked at him like this, beat him: "who said to be honest before, then we should not escape my age?"


    Knowing that he cared about this, he put out his tongue on purpose and insisted on teasing him.


    Lu Nancheng really has no way to take her, so he has to answer her, and then he hugs her out of the bar.


    As the wind blows, Song Jin''s brain is more sober. She doesn''t drink, but she is also a little drunk inside. Thinking that Zhuang Shaoyang is going to be a father soon, she can''t help but turn around and look at him. When can she give him a baby?


    "What are you looking at? Do you think I''m handsome and don''t have to look at me like that? " He made fun of her in such a way that he didn''t look serious.Song Jin chuckled: "smelly beauty."


    "What are you looking at, my dear wife?"


    "I''m thinking about what you promised me before. I''ll try it again this evening. Which dress should I wear?"


    "The red one."


    He said a faint, Song Jin''s face suddenly red tide, it is clearly put forward by her own, but from his mouth, how so ambiguous? I feel that my whole body is going to heat up and my heart is going to heat up.


    At the moment, in the villa, Zhuang Shaoyang was carried to his room by a servant. He lost consciousness completely. Even his face was washed by the servant, and he was given a little wine.


    So when he woke up the next day, he didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable. As soon as he looked at the room environment, he knew that he was in his uncle''s house, and he was relieved. Now as long as he didn''t go back to the dealer, he would be all right.


    He opened the quilt and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Then he changed his clothes and went downstairs. He happened to meet his uncle who had just come back from the outside. Zhuang Shaoyang welcomed him and handed him a towel: "thank you for picking me up last night."


    "Well, I just don''t want your mother to worry."


    Zhuang Jingrui took the towel and wiped his sweat. Although he was not happy, he didn''t say anything. He just said, "drink less in the future. You''re going to get married."


    With these words, a trace of emotion flashed in his heart. It turned out that the younger generation around him all began to get married? Even to start being a dad.


    However, he is still alone all the time. Although it seems sad, he doesn''t feel much. After all, he has been single for a long time, and he doesn''t feel that he has lost anything.


    "Will you not mention it?"


    Zhuang Shaoyang didn''t expect that his uncle''s first words were to let him manage his marriage life well, and it was no surprise that the bad mood spread in an instant.

 Chapter 556

    "What? You don''t want to get married? "


    Zhuang Jingrui, who has seen all kinds of things in the world, knows what he is thinking as soon as he sees him like this. He frowns and looks at him, and his tone is obviously dignified.


    Zhuang Shaoyang didn''t go to see his uncle''s face. He just asked, holding his head after a hangover in pain and saying it off and on.


    "It''s not just that I don''t want to get married, I''m not ready to get married at all."


    "And that woman is not the one I love. It''s only for a while that we two get killed."


    "But her status is remarkable. If I don''t marry her, I''m afraid both families won''t agree. But I''m very painful. I may not be able to marry a woman I don''t love, uncle."


    When he finished, he was silent for a long time, holding his head in his hands, but he was in agony. Zhuang Jingrui looked at him in agony. No matter what he said, he couldn''t help him.


    It''s not a matter of other work. If he makes a mistake, he can help. This time, it''s really difficult, and it''s also in front of the public.


    Zhuang Shaoyang hated himself when he thought about what happened that night. Why didn''t he control himself? Now it''s a situation he absolutely doesn''t want to face to have a child come out. Moreover, he has to catch up with the rest of his life, so everyone would be reluctant to change.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t speak until he finished talking.


    Zhuangshaoyang didn''t know why. He was stunned and added: "uncle, I really don''t want to get married. Can you think of a way for me?"


    "What can I do for you? You don''t sleep with people? "


    Hearing his uncle''s reply, Zhuang Shaoyang was even more helpless and could not say anything to refute.


    Zhuang Jingrui didn''t want to say that either, but he had to say that he was an adult. When problems came out, he should learn to solve them, not to escape.


    "Shaoyang, the children belong to you. Now you take your pants and go away, but the news of marriage has gone out. The reputation of other girls is all in your hands. Besides, there are still your children in her stomach? It''s a living human life, not anything else, do you understand? "


    Zhuang Jingrui''s serious tone and sharp words all make Zhuang Shaoyang have to start thinking. Moreover, he has never seen his uncle appear in front of him with such a face, and even feels strange and afraid.


    "I..."


    He stammered his lips and wanted to speak, but when he saw his uncle''s eyes, he couldn''t say a word.


    He looked at him coldly, leaving behind a sentence: "you are already dozens of years old. Don''t be like a child any more and take your responsibility. Don''t let others see your jokes or our banker''s jokes."


    Zhuang Shaoyang originally wanted to explain something, but his uncle had already turned his head and went upstairs, and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    I didn''t expect that my uncle would be so angry. Zhuang Shaoyang went home very depressed. His family was already preparing for the wedding. He couldn''t say no. he was even more depressed. He simply hid in the room and didn''t come out. He didn''t even want to see his new wife.


    How to connect? The foundation of fart is not connected with any feelings?


    He is very upset in his heart. No one will pay attention to him after closing the door. No one will care too much about his mood. Anyway, he has always been willful and everyone is used to it. The dealer is still arranging all the things needed for the wedding.


    Song Jin was also very happy. Two days ago, she should have come to visit her aunt, but she didn''t come for a long time. In a hurry, she went to the hospital to find out if she was pregnant.


    She didn''t tell Lu Nancheng, because she didn''t want him to worry, and didn''t want him to have a happy time, so she just went by herself, but she didn''t expect to have a happy time.


    The doctor told her: "your constitution is really a little cold, we must pay attention to warm tonic, or pregnant hope, this time because your pressure is too big, leading to some endocrine disorders, it doesn''t matter, I prescribe a few pairs of medicine, you go back to eat, should be able to recuperate."


    Song Jin had to pull up her face and smile reluctantly. After thanking the doctor, she went out to go to the pharmacy to prepare the medicine. She was in a bad mood, but she didn''t expect anything worse. She ran into someone and broke her mood.


    "Oh, who is this?"


    She couldn''t avoid it. She just met in such a narrow way.


    "Miss Sun, come to the hospital, too."


    Sun Wan did not expect to see her here, but since she saw her, she had to have a good chat, and even deliberately blocked her way. It seemed that she was alone, and there was no one else behind her.


    She looked at the list in Song Jin''s hand, and knew everything in her heart. She looked at her with scorn, just like a clown.


    Song Jin frowned and didn''t want to talk to her. She felt very upset and was ready to leave. But when she passed sun Wan, she grabbed the checklist in her hand.


    "Oh, not yet? Why bother to come to the hospital? What a pity. The doctor didn''t give you too much consolation, did he? Why don''t you tell your doctor that your body has been frozen twice, so you don''t have to waste other people''s doctors'' time. "She is proud of smile, solemnly sour her, probably in this matter, she can be hard to poke her heart.


    "Give it back to me."


    Song Jin is angry and reaches for it, but Sun Wan pushes it away.


    She was so angry that she bit her teeth and was about to snatch it, but Sun Wan subconsciously protected her stomach: "don''t be hard. I tell you, I have one in my stomach now. In case something happens to me, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    Her subconscious protection action, but Song Jin can see that she is clearly showing off, because she is not pregnant, and she is pregnant.


    "Ha ha, congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t show off in front of me. I don''t know if I''m pregnant with Lu Nancheng."


    Song Jin''s words also directly and ruthlessly inserted into her heart. She didn''t know her thoughts.


    She loves that man, but he doesn''t want to see her at a glance.


    Sun Wan was so angry that his face changed.


    Song Jin cold hiss a, lazy and she continue, even list also don''t want, turn around and go.


    Sun Wan was angry but suddenly stopped her. Song Jin stopped and looked at her coldly: "Miss Sun, do you know the word politeness?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, she continued: "if you don''t understand, just shut up. Your behavior now has nothing to do with politeness, and it''s extremely disgusting."


    "It''s just to make you sick, and I''m very happy."


    SUN Wan finally showed her true colors and looked at her with hatred: "Song Jin, God loves me. Although I can''t get Lu Nancheng, you can''t get him, can''t you? A woman who can''t even give birth to a child has no right to say love. I''m afraid the Lu family can''t accommodate you. "

 Chapter 557

    There is an old saying that good people don''t live long, and bad people live long.


    As a good person in the secular sense, Song Jin''s first reaction in the face of her provocation and even slander is to look around her. She is thin skinned and can''t do it. She can''t ignore anyone''s opinions and abuse her here.


    "Hehe, how did I get stuck in my heart, right?"


    Sun Wan looked at Song Jin with a wild smile: "I tell you, God is fair, you can''t get everything. You''ve stolen too much time, so don''t be paranoid about anything else."


    "Delusion?"


    Song Jin looked at her discontentedly, and even said that she was delusional. The doctor also said that her physical condition was not very good. Although she was young, because she was physically damaged before, her pregnancy rate was really low, but it was not infertility.


    Mingming doesn''t want to be entangled with sun Wan, but when she hears such ugly words, no one will go away like this. Song Jin gives her a cold look, and the old aunt can''t go down in weakness. She is all ridden to the head.


    "I''m not like some people. I just need to enjoy my love. On the contrary, you are so pitiful that you don''t know that you want to have children, but you want to use them to strengthen your husband''s heart. Who is more pitiful? I think you know better than I do


    "You can be stubborn and see who is more pitiful when you see it."


    Sun Wan gently touched his stomach and looked at her with a sneer: "I see how you can stay with Lu Nancheng after you have no children. He is not an ordinary man. Lu''s family really has a throne and needs to inherit, but do you have the ability?"


    Sun Wan is intentional. If she can''t get something, others can''t get it easily. Although Lu Nancheng has explicitly rejected her, even so, she doesn''t want to watch Song Jin take away the things that originally belonged to her, and take them so easily and happily. The more she looks at her happy, the more uncomfortable she feels, as if she is a big smile In those years, she had not been laughed at, and she didn''t want to post it upside down.


    In those days, Lu Nancheng probably would not know what kind of pressure she was under. She just felt the pain in her heart.


    Today, she happened to see Song Jin in the hospital. How can she not make a good mockery?


    She held her breath, if two people''s values are different, what else can we talk about?


    When sun Wan said that Lu Nancheng''s family had a succession to the throne, Song Jin had equated her with those who did not respect women in her heart.


    They really belong to two worlds. No matter how they communicate with each other, they make each other unable to integrate into their own world. Why waste time here to show jokes to others.


    Song Jin looked at the people around her frequently, and clearly came to watch the excitement, and wanted to see if there were more wonderful pictures.


    But it was doomed to disappoint them. When she heard sun Wan finish the last word, she didn''t bother to continue to pester her. She sneered and turned to leave. This time, no matter how much sun Wan mocked her, she didn''t even look back. She quickened her pace and just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Language is really a sharp weapon. Although Song Jin didn''t say anything, she made sun Wan angry and stabilized her mood, but she also knew that she had no children, which would be the biggest obstacle between her and Lu Nancheng.


    Lu family will not let her go one by one, they will try their best to separate them.


    Song Jin went directly to the underground parking lot and drove home quickly all the way, but the accelerator didn''t loosen. She seemed to be holding a fire in her heart. She had planned to go home to make delicious food for Lu Nancheng today, but now she was not in the mood at all.


    When I got home, I left the key on the tea table. Then I went back to the room alone and stayed in silence.


    After staying in the room for a period of time, she felt bored, so she locked herself in the balcony, and the window was wide open to let the wind blow in and sweep every corner of her body.


    The night was a little cold, and she refused to come out. The servant went up to call her. She only said that she wanted to be quiet, but this state was too worrying.


    When the servant did not know what to do, Lu Nancheng came back from work. He did not see Song Jin, so he asked the servant in a deep voice: "where has she gone?"


    The servant weakly pointed to the balcony: "after the wife came back, she locked herself in the room. Later, she may feel that the room is too stuffy. As a result, she locked herself in the balcony by herself. It''s windy tonight, sir. Go and persuade her quickly."


    On hearing this, Lu Nancheng frowned and silently threw down his clothes and went to the bedroom. There was nothing in the room, but the balcony window was wide open, and the wind was blowing in all the time. There was a thin figure in the balcony. It was like a poor, abandoned rag doll.


    Lu Nancheng felt a pain in his heart and ran to the balcony, but the balcony was locked. He banged on the door of the balcony and yelled: "Xiaojin, open the door quickly. What are you doing? If you have any unhappy things, you can tell me. Don''t embarrass yourself. "Song Jin, who is still immersed in grief, looks back at Lu Nancheng, looking at her anxiously at the balcony gate, and motioning her to open the door quickly. She is obviously worried that she will do something out of the ordinary. Is she afraid that she will commit suicide?


    She doesn''t dare to be so tall.


    Song Jin wanted to laugh, but her mouth opened with a bitter feeling of grief. She took a long breath, shook her head, and slowly went to the balcony to open the door.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? It''s very worrying, you know?"


    Lu Nancheng watched her open the door. Without saying a word, he dragged her into the bedroom. His strength was strong and fast. He wanted to lift her up. His face was solemn and worried. He glared at her eyes, and even his face sank again, with a voice: "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, but I met sun Wan today," Song Jin said honestly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet her in the hospital. We both went to the same department and ran into her when we went out. She taunted me for a while. Although I pulled her back later, I still felt very sad."


    Song Jin doesn''t want to hide the fact that she met sun Wan in the hospital today. She had a quarrel with Lu Nancheng because of sun Wan before, so she didn''t want to hide it from him this time.

 Chapter 558

    But she knew in her heart that nothing had happened between Lu Nancheng and sun Wan. In that case, she said all that she should say, not to mention her depression. If she didn''t say it, she was afraid that she would be ill.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Nancheng''s first reaction to this sentence was: "did you go to the hospital and get sick? What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you call me? It''s going alone? "


    Lu Nancheng was distressed and looked at her with worried face. He didn''t care about what she said about sun Wan.


    First of all, he has to find out what''s wrong with her? It was so serious that she wanted to see a doctor, and she kept it from herself. It was his dereliction of duty, and she didn''t know her physical condition.


    Song Jin breathed a long sigh of relief, looked up at him, a bit contradictory: "if I told you, you promise not to be angry, OK?"


    "It depends on what it is."


    Lu Nancheng did not answer her directly, but gave her an ambiguous answer, but she knew him well. If he said so, the answer would be No.


    "All right."


    She turned her lips helplessly and blamed herself for being anxious: "I didn''t come to my aunt this month, so I was a little worried, so I went to the hospital by myself. I wanted to check and see if I was pregnant, and the result was..."


    "Why don''t you tell me something so important?"


    Lu Nancheng seriously looked at her, some distressed, but also helpless: "what is the final answer?"


    Song Jin showed a slightly disappointed expression: "I just want to give you a surprise, but now it seems that my preparation is not enough."


    She twisted her hands, looked a little lonely, face is not very good: "I am not pregnant, but Sun Wan pregnant, so, the old aunt was ridiculed by her, it is ridiculous, I even quarreled with her in the hall, now think about it is really a shame."


    Although she is not a person who is willing to care about others, sun Wan''s way of speaking and humiliating others is really hard for her to see. What''s more, how can she allow others to insult her husband.


    Since she wants to care with herself, she can''t shrink her head, so let''s go.


    Although she finally regained her face, she was still very upset. Especially after sitting here and thinking all afternoon, she thought a lot. The only way is that as long as she is pregnant, no one can humiliate her like this, but the child is so hard.


    Lu Nancheng also sighed after listening to her saying: "if I meet her later, I will ignore the rest."


    When he finished, he saw that her face didn''t relax, and then stroked her hair: "Xiaojin, don''t do this. Your pressure is too great. I didn''t tell you that it''s good to let it go with you. The more pressure you have, the more it doesn''t come sometimes. Besides, haven''t we seen a doctor before? The doctor says that you are in good health. He has great confidence in you, but don''t you have any confidence in yourself? "


    Listening to his words, she lowered her eyes, tightly twisted her hands, bit her lower lip, still angry: "she humiliated me in front of so many people, can I not be angry?"


    What''s more, she really hit her heart. She has been with Lu Nancheng for so long, and she doesn''t even have a child.


    If it wasn''t for his deep love for himself, they wouldn''t be what they are now, and she couldn''t imagine what would happen if they didn''t have children in the future? In her heart, in fact, no one believes, including herself.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt that she was under too much pressure, so she forced herself so tightly. She sat down and held her shoulder gently: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time in this matter. Take care of your body first. Maybe the child will come."


    Now, there is no better way. Song Jin nodded and looked at him: "let''s try again at night, OK?"


    Seeing her expectant eyes, Lu Nancheng nodded: "well, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t torture yourself."


    "I didn''t." Song Jin still retorts stubbornly.


    But Lu Nancheng has already turned black: "then who shut himself up here, and still has a bitter face. Look at your frowning brow, you will become an old woman."


    She pursed her lips: "I just want to breathe."


    She began to act coquettishly on purpose. There was no way to take her. Looking at her like this, how could she be angry? Lu Nancheng shook his head and held her tightly in his arms.


    Although he said he understood, Song Jin couldn''t get through this. At night, they tried again. She was still looking forward to the arrival of the child, so she worked very hard. He laughed that she could do everything for the sake of the child. The old aunt laughed but didn''t speak. He didn''t understand.


    The next day, after Lu Nancheng went to work, she went to the hospital again. Yesterday, she went to check whether she was pregnant or not, but the answer was No. at that time, her brain was covered. Later, she met sun Wan and completely forgot to take medicine to recuperate her body.After talking with him, although the pressure in her heart was released, she still cared about her physical condition. Otherwise, she needed to think of other ways. Surrogacy or test tube baby, she needed to try. In short, she had to have a child.


    Her thoughts have changed a lot. If she had been willing to have children five years ago, it would not be like this now.


    At this time, she has forgotten all the agreements with the old man. No matter whether she was born or not, she wants to have a child of her own and Lu Nancheng. What''s more, surrogacy abroad is legal. If it doesn''t work, she can try to be a test tube baby.


    She had thought about these things for a long time, but now she tries to recover her memory. If she can have a child with Lu Nancheng herself, how happy it would be.


    When Song Jin came to the hospital again and passed by the hall, she was still a little uncomfortable. After all, she quarreled with sun Wan here yesterday. In order to be afraid of being recognized by others, she specially wore a mask today. However, it seems that everyone didn''t care about her. People here pay more attention to their family and body, and no one cares about anyone.


    She went to the doctor''s office again, put her medical record in front of him, then looked at him, raised her glasses, and opened her mouth seriously.

 Chapter 559

    "Ready to have a baby?"


    "Yes."


    Song Jin hesitated and hesitated, some were not very easy to let go, after all, in front of a male doctor.


    But the doctor did not experience anything, he also raised the glasses on the bridge of his nose, the tone is very stable: "ready to try, your body is not a big problem, just a little conditioning."


    "Well, well, can you see aging now?"


    The doctor looked at her a little surprised: "no, it''s the same as your actual age, and it''s very consistent with your physical age, so don''t worry, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Adjust your body, relax, and the pace of life is better."


    The doctor said a lot in a row, but these words fell in Song Jin''s ear, but she felt very happy.


    It turns out that her physical age is really in her twenties. In this way, she can look forward to the arrival of her children.


    After seeing the doctor, her psychological pressure was relieved a lot, and she went to get some medicine to recuperate her body. Then she came out of the hospital gate. She was very happy to see the sun shining, and even could not help grinning, trying to show a big smile and release her kindness to the world. But she had not had time to call Lu Nancheng, the assistant of Dr. Song I called.


    She is very strange, has been his own call to himself, almost no call to himself through the assistant, Song Jin some doubts, but did not hesitate to press the phone: "hello? What''s up? What''s the matter? What about Dr. Song? "


    She threw out several questions in a row, but she didn''t look back, but she said to her in a hoarse voice, "no, there''s something wrong with Dr. Song."


    At first hearing such an answer, Song Jin is almost momentarily stunned, but the other end continues to say: "Song Jin, come to the hospital as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    "How is he now?"


    After a while, her heart suddenly lifted up. It seemed as if it was suddenly dark in front of her eyes. Her heart began to thump and her ears also seemed to have tinnitus. She had a bad feeling in her heart, because if Dr. Song didn''t have anything particularly important, he would tell him the situation in person, but now it''s the assistant''s notice, even if it''s just on the phone, I can also feel the oppressive atmosphere.


    She was so flustered that she had lost her own father and didn''t want to lose him.


    Song Jin asked vaguely, "what''s the matter with him? You tell me all


    The assistant was stunned and said, "Dr. Song, he had an accident."


    Assistant seems to be very difficult to say this sentence, and then vaguely heard the sobbing voice, let her heart hanging.


    "There''s no way to give you a detailed explanation on the phone, so now you have to come right away. The doctor needs his family to be present in order to make a more definite operation plan."


    Song Jin was confused for a moment, but she reacted quickly and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    She wanted to say, don''t panic, but she found that her hand had shaken so that she couldn''t even hold the mobile phone. Subconsciously, she dialed Lu Nancheng. As soon as she got through, she began to cry. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing, and her body was shaking badly.


    "Nancheng, my father had an accident. Now he''s in the hospital. I''m going to go there now. He needs me."


    As soon as Lu Nancheng heard her cry, he knew that something was wrong. When he heard that it was Dr. Song who had an accident, he also mentioned it. If it wasn''t for a big event, he was afraid that he would not inform them far away.


    "Don''t panic. Who called you? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. Don''t panic. "


    Lu Nancheng asked a series of important questions, but he was afraid that Song Jin would not be able to hear anything clearly when she was in a panic. Instead, he was in a mess. He said, "now answer me where you are, I''ll pick you up, and then we''ll fly abroad immediately, OK?"


    At the moment, she has been in a mess, looking a little trance. Since receiving this call, her brain began to swell, too many things filled it, making her headache.


    "I was at the gate of the hospital where I checked yesterday. Come and pick me up quickly."


    She was already sobbing and had no strength in her feet. She squatted down slowly. She felt white in front of her eyes, as if it was the end of the world.


    Song Jin has been waiting in the same place, about half an hour later, Lu Nancheng quickly drove to, far away to see her holding her head standing there, like an abandoned rag doll, heart pain, quickly get out of the car, will her into the car.


    "Xiaojin, don''t be afraid. We''ll go right now. Dad will be fine. Don''t scare yourself first."


    He was trying to comfort her, but he didn''t dare to delay the accelerator and go straight to the airport.


    He had already arranged on the way, and the planes were waiting. As long as they arrived, they could fly away.


    Song Jin was supported on the plane by him all the way. Lu Nancheng knew that she would be worried. After she got on the plane, she urged her to stop thinking, but she couldn''t help it. When she was awake, she shed tears, and when she was tired, she went to sleep for a while. When she woke up, the plane hadn''t landed yet. She felt that the road was too long, and even was afraid that he would not be able to wait until he arrived, so she had left.Lu Nancheng held her in her arms, low comfort, but the effect is not big, she is still very sad.


    After the plane landed, the car waited at the airport early and quickly took them to the hospital.


    When they arrived, his operation was over and he was transferred to ICU. She immediately looked at the assistant and asked urgently.


    "How is he?"


    The assistant was very sad: "the doctor said there was hope."


    "Really?"


    Song Jin didn''t know whether to believe him or not. After seeing the doctor coming behind, she asked again.


    The doctor told the truth: "it''s hard to say, but judging from the current situation, 80% of them may become vegetative, but there will be miracles."


    As soon as her legs softened, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Lu Nancheng held her back.


    Doctors are very tactful, but we are all adults. We all know what these words mean.


    She cried and looked inside, almost collapsed, suddenly thought of something, immediately looked at the assistant behind.


    "If you freeze dad, can you do this?"


    The assistant didn''t expect that she would ask such a question, and her face was full of heartache and sadness: "sorry, I also want to do this, at least it can make Dr. Song recover slowly, but now his condition is very bad, and only he can operate the whole process in the whole laboratory."


    "But didn''t you freeze me with him?"


    Song Jin red eyes, how also did not expect, unexpectedly can be this kind of answer.

 Chapter 560

    "How could that be?"


    Song Jin murmurs, but her body is suddenly soft in Lu Nancheng''s arms, and her tears drop down like a tap that can''t be turned off.


    She didn''t believe it. How could this happen? I could have frozen her, but now I can''t?


    "I''m sorry, we''re useless..."


    The assistant was also very guilty. After hearing about this, their team was very shocked and sad. If something happened to Dr. Song, almost all the next research would be suspended.


    They all hope that Dr. song can be discharged from the hospital in good condition and survive the present predicament.


    "No, if you think about it, there must be another way, right?"


    Song Jin shakes her arm, but she still doesn''t want to believe it. Before Mingming, he is fine.


    "If he can''t wake up completely, let''s have a try? OK, your team will be able to. I believe you can be around him for so many years. "


    She begged, did not want to give up any hope, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she wants to try, but the assistant has been shaking his head: "sorry, I also want to do something, but too late, and his body does not allow."


    "I was so weak at that time. Why couldn''t dad?"


    She couldn''t understand why he couldn''t.


    The assistant looked at her with red eyes: "your situation at that time was too special, and you were young, and your physical injury was not serious. It was a very good congenital condition, but he was different. His current physical condition did not allow us to toss any more."


    After hearing this, she fell down.


    Originally, there is no hope


    Looking at her like this, Lu Nancheng felt sad, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to accompany her, hoping that she wouldn''t be upset.


    He wanted to take her away, but she didn''t want to leave at all, so she had to watch him here. Lu Nancheng took care of her, so he had to arrange other things and came back to her later.


    The doctor still said that, the situation is not clear, and to observe in the ICU for a few days, Song Jin all listen to the doctor, but she insisted on living in the hospital, must guard song Hao, she was at ease.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t trust her, so he stayed with her.


    She had no sleep all night. The next day, her eyes were black, and she was even more listless. But she didn''t care. Song Hao''s dangerous period had not passed, and she had to stay by his side for a second.


    But even so, he did not resist the deterioration of the disease, she went in to see him, and he said a few words, suddenly began to go wrong, she immediately called the doctor.


    The doctor came in for a look and immediately went to the rescue.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, the patient''s kidney is failing and needs immediate surgery."


    "Prepare the operating room and let everyone cooperate. At first, the patient''s condition is very serious."


    The doctor constantly pushed her, pushed her to the edge of the corner, and even someone stepped on her foot, which she didn''t care, but she never thought that once song Hao went in, it would be a whole day.


    Song Jin is waiting outside the door, not eating or drinking, and her heart is in a panic: "God, dad is old, he can''t be so tossed, if according to the current frequency of surgery, his body can''t afford it."


    She covered her mouth tightly and threw herself into Lu Nancheng''s arms. She tried not to cry, but she just couldn''t control herself. Her tears fell on him and made him wet.


    Looking at her like this, Lu Nancheng''s heart is also aching to death: "well, it''s OK. You believe him. He hasn''t seen you give birth to a baby yet. How can he leave at ease? Believe him, he will survive."


    He held her in his arms. Although he said that, he didn''t believe what he said. It was clear that song Hao''s condition was critical just now, and he had another operation the next day. If it goes on like this, the situation will become more and more serious, and even cause irreversible consequences.


    He had to ask for her advice: "Xiaojin, I''m going to call some experts for consultation to see if there are other better ways? Now it''s too hard to rely on this hospital. "


    "Yes, I can do anything now, as long as I can save him."


    "Well, good."


    At this moment, Lu Nancheng seemed to give her hope again. She wiped her tears to calm herself.


    Song Jin has been guarding in front of the operating room. She hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water. Her whole mind is on Song Hao. She''s afraid that something will happen to him again. She doesn''t reach the designated position and miss it again. It''s a lifelong regret.


    Think of here, she would like to cry, but no one around her to support her, she can only bear, tightly biting his lips, dare not cry.


    Heart constantly scold themselves, father is still there, although the situation is not optimistic, but at least lying in the hospital, cry what? I can''t cry.Finally, the operating room lights out again, Lu Nancheng also rushed back, he first song Jin step asked the doctor what is the situation.


    The doctor is very tactful mouth: "now the situation is very not optimistic, you should be prepared, if..."


    His words have not finished, Song Jin has fallen down, her eyes a black, what do not know, a blank mind, as if nothing.


    Lu Nancheng quickly helped her, then took her body and sent her to the ward to let her have a good rest.


    She had a dream about the days when she was with song Hao. Since she replaced Song Jin, she really took song Hao as her own father. He thought she was her own daughter and loved her. But he never thought that in a twinkling of an eye, he ignored her.


    No matter what she called him, he didn''t have any reaction and kept walking forward.


    "Dad, don''t do that. I''m really scared. Can you look back at me? Look at me, look at me... "


    But song Hao as if did not hear the same, continue to move forward, she chased after him, no matter how fast, even out of breath, she could not catch up with him.


    "Daddy


    Song Jin finally screamed and woke up from the nightmare with a big sweat. She was holding a strong palm in her hand. She was holding her up and gently hugged her: "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, just a dream."


    No, it''s not a dream. Before she fainted, she clearly heard the doctor say that her father was in critical condition. She suddenly responded and grabbed Lu Nancheng''s hand: "where''s dad? How is he now? I want to see him


    "He has entered the ICU and is being monitored. Don''t go out to make trouble. You have a rest here. Someone is watching him outside. And I''ve called an expert for consultation. There will be news soon. Don''t worry. You are in a mess and fall down. I don''t know who to take care of."

 Chapter 561

    Song Jin does not rely on, barefoot is about to get out of bed, must go to see Dr. Song, Lu Nancheng is distressed and helpless, dead to embrace her waist, trapped her in bed.


    "You let me go, Lunan City, what are you doing? I''m going to see my father. He needs me now. What are you stopping me for? "


    She vented all her strength on his shoulder. For her, it''s also a good opportunity for her to vent now. As long as the energy in her body is vented, she will be better.


    "You fight. As long as you feel comfortable, you can do anything. But you can''t go to see Dad now. Be good. This time, just listen to me, OK?"


    Lu Nancheng is like coaxing a child, but his hand is not loose. He has been holding her tightly, just like holding a baby. He is afraid that once he let go, she will run out.


    Just now, the doctor also said that my father-in-law''s condition is not optimistic, and he may never wake up again.


    It can be said that most of the time, he can''t wake up, and now his physical function begins to atrophy, that is to say, if a person is not careful, he will die. At this special time, Song Jin can''t go out to make trouble.


    "But dad is there alone. How can I bear to see him? I just want to be with him."


    Song Jin stopped crying, but her tears kept falling. She couldn''t stop crying. She couldn''t control her crying.


    Lu Nancheng touched her head. He felt very uncomfortable and was under great pressure. He was no better than her, but he had to support and could not collapse.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry too much. I''ve asked people to invite experts to come here to see what they say. There are many people and great power. And it''s useless for you to cry here now. Why don''t you clean up well, stabilize your mood, eat something later, and go in and accompany him?"


    "Is that ok?"


    She looked at him with red and swollen eyes, haggard.


    Lu Nancheng kisses her forehead: "of course, the doctor said."


    "Well, I''m going to eat now. You wait for me."


    As she said this, she was about to run out and was rescued by the man. She sighed helplessly: "don''t worry, just rest here and adjust your mood. I''ll send someone to deliver things later, OK?"


    Song Jin knew that she could only listen to him now, so she nodded. At least she had to go to see her father and try to wake him up.


    Lu Nancheng watched her calm down a little, and was about to call the experts to ask about the consultation. Suddenly, he received a call from an old man in China. Instead of answering in front of Song Jin, he went out and stood in the corridor.


    The old man on the other end of the phone was very worried, and his tone was rapid: "Nancheng, I heard song Hao had a car accident. What''s the situation now?"


    He pauses and even says, "I''ll clean up now and go and see him."


    Lu Nancheng immediately interrupted: "grandfather, don''t come here."


    He stroked his forehead, some helpless: "now Song Jin a person chaos on the line, your body again, is to let us chaos on chaos?"


    The old man was a little displeased and said, "Nancheng, he''s my friend."


    "I understand your mood, so I have to stay in China. I''ve invited experts to come here to consult and see if there is any better way."


    "A better way?"


    Hearing this, the old man probably understood the situation here, and his worry was deeper: "now his situation is very bad?"


    Lu Nancheng was a little annoyed that he didn''t accept it. He wasn''t as easy to coax as Song Jin. But now, he can''t hide anything and nodded.


    "Well, it''s very serious. 80% of the patients may be in a vegetative state, and there is no way to freeze them. The doctor has little hope. His kidney has started to fail."


    Hearing this result, the old man almost sat down and couldn''t stand still: "how could this happen? I was on the phone a few days ago. Why did I suddenly... "


    The old man was obviously hard to accept. He sighed and solemnly told Lu Nancheng: "we must find the best experts at all costs. We really can''t find a way to freeze them. We must let them live."


    Otherwise, Song Jin''s child would be too poor. The old man didn''t say that. He didn''t want to let Song Jin think that the agreement between him and her didn''t count at this time. No matter what, the Lu family couldn''t live without the eldest grandson.


    Lu Nancheng nodded: "I know. I will report the details to you at any time."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, he asked people to send food to watch Song Jin eat, and he went to the conference room to have a meeting with several experts, looking for the last chance to save, but obviously, those experts all looked grim.


    "Tell me all about it. What else can I do?"


    "Now there is no good way, because his brain damage is too serious, now the situation is the best.""Well, don''t act rashly, otherwise I''m afraid..."


    "He''s too old to take some risks."


    Lu Nancheng feels headache when he listens and rubs his forehead for them to discuss again. He goes out of the meeting room and accompanies Song Jin to change his sterile clothes and goes to see his father-in-law in the ICU.


    He was waiting outside, and Song Jin went in alone.


    At a glance, I saw him lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over his body, just like a doll, at the mercy of others. Although he was still breathing, his chest undulation was very small, and it seemed that he could not move.


    Tears all of a sudden flow down, Song Jin tightly held his hand, almost sobbing, and even close to collapse.


    "Dad, will you wake up? Don''t get up to talk to me when you see me? Why are you doing this? You''re not going to talk to me, are you? What did I do wrong to make you unhappy? "


    Her voice is not swallowing, and her emotion is quite excited, but there is no way. Song Hao can''t hear it. No matter how much song Jin says, he can''t hear it, or even have no reaction. She stares at his eyes tightly, but can''t see any trace of blinking.


    She cried, remembering what had happened before them. He had saved himself twice in a row. Now he was lying here, but she had nothing to do.


    Song Jin could hardly cry. She lay on the head of his bed and murmured, "Dad, get up, didn''t you say that before? Don''t you want to see the day when I have children? "


    But song Hao couldn''t hear anything. The room was so quiet that he could hear the sound of the needle falling on the ground.

 Chapter 562

    No matter how Song Jin talks to the man lying on the bed about what happened in the past, he doesn''t care. His eyes are closed tightly, as if he can''t hear it, just like a person has no consciousness.


    Song Jin lies at the head of his bed crying, hoping that he can hear his own voice, but he doesn''t respond at all.


    "Dad, I beg you, you should tell me, OK? Let me know you can hear me. "


    She looked at Song Hao''s face eagerly, but there was no response. She wiped her tears and looked out. Lu Nancheng was guarding her outside. She felt sad, but her tears were more fierce.


    "Dad, I don''t have any relatives. You are the only one left in Lunan city. Please don''t scare me. Will you wake up? How about that? "


    She cried so that the whole person was shaking, and she also held song Hao''s hand tightly. She really had no relatives. Her father died when she was frozen. Now, it''s his turn. She couldn''t bear the pain. She begged: "Dad, don''t leave me alone."


    However, no matter how she called, song Hao couldn''t hear it. She couldn''t accept it from her heart. As soon as she came out of the ward, she knelt down on the ground. Lu Nancheng quickly helped her to one side and sat down. Then as soon as she looked up, she saw the doctor coming with a heavy face.


    "If I have time, I''d like to talk to you about the patient''s condition."


    The doctor took off the mask and looked at them with a look of something wrong. He was a bit hesitant.


    Lu Nancheng looked at him, then looked at the woman beside him and frowned: "wait a minute, I''ll find you later."


    He felt something was wrong and didn''t want to talk to him here in front of Song Jin, but the doctor was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked at Song Jin and then looked at him. Minghuang wanted to say it in front of two people.


    Song Jin stood out: "it doesn''t matter, you say it, I can still afford it."


    No matter how bad the plan is, she is psychologically prepared, but she needs someone to push her to let her know that all this is not a dream. Lu Nancheng will not have the heart to hurt her. Therefore, only this doctor can do this kind of thing.


    The doctor nodded and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "You say it."


    "Well, let me be frank. Now your father''s condition is not optimistic. Even now he is in the intensive care unit, the fact is that we have no better way, because his injury is too serious, so..."


    The doctor''s words to here, he also feel a little sorry, lowered his head, Song Jin listen, only feel a soft body, almost fell in Lu Nancheng''s arms can''t get up.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Believe me, I''ll find a way to cure dad."


    Lu Nancheng tried to appease her, but he also knew that it was useless. Almost the doctor''s words had determined that song Hao was not saved.


    "So be prepared that the patient may leave at any time."


    Such a blow, straight call Song Jin can''t stand, eyes without God of Leng.


    He waved to let the doctor go, the doctor looked at the situation, did not stay, quickly turned away.


    Song Jin got up and looked at him, hoarse voice: "I''m not going anywhere, I''m here to guard, I want to guard dad."


    Just like when she was frozen, he was watching her.


    Lu Nancheng was distressed, but there was no other way. He nodded: "OK, I''ll stay with you."


    Two people are guarding in the ward, in addition to the inner unbearable, as well as physical fatigue, they are all strong support, Lu Nancheng is worried about her body.


    It was about 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He was just about to let Song Jin have a rest. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in the intensive care unit, and the nurse came to call someone.


    When they arrived, the doctors and nurses all came, and even the expert consultation team all came. They almost surrounded the ward and tried their best to rescue the old man.


    Song Jin clenched her lips and watched, suppressing her voice.


    Ten minutes later, the leading doctor of the expert team came out and announced with regret to Lu Nancheng, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. The patient died of kidney failure at 11:50. Please forgive me."


    He said, Song Jin two eyes a black, directly fainted in the past, was next to the nurse quickly help.


    Lu Nancheng didn''t say a word, but nodded to the expert, then took Song Jin and sent her back to rest.


    The doctor nodded and watched them go away.


    He knew this situation for a long time, but sooner or later it would come. He was ready, but she


    In the next three days, Song Jin seemed to have a dream, which was even more strange than when she just woke up from the frozen state. She didn''t know where she was. She only knew that she was holding a photo frame of song Hao in her arms, which was taken by them in the yard, and it was one of the few group photos of them.


    He is still alive here. She doesn''t want to admit that he has gone. In the past three days, Lu Nancheng helped her finish all his affairs, including holding his funeral.Sometimes people are strange things. When they are alive, there are so many stories, but after they die, it is just a moment. Apart from the pain of relatives and friends, no one will feel the lack of anything in life.


    Seeing her decadent appearance, Lu Nancheng has been with her, accompanied her back to song Hao''s house, and accompanied her around every corner of the house. Song Jin has been telling him stories about what happened between her and song Hao.


    "He saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would be in the stomach of some shark now. Since the first time I woke up and he recognized me as a daughter, I had regarded him as a real father. But why should God treat him so unfairly?"


    "I never thought that he would leave me in this way. It''s too sudden. Until now, I don''t want to admit that it''s true."


    She squatted down in tears. The photo frame in her hand just refused to put it down. Lu Nancheng loves her, but also knows that she can''t hold it all the time. She must let her vent her emotions and then talk about other things.


    "If you feel bad, hit me."


    He pulled her up and let her beat and scold. Song Jin looked at her and beat him with tears, like venting.


    "You go on, I can take it."


    She was crying and fighting. Lu Nancheng just wanted to let her out.


    He is eager for her to come out as soon as possible instead of being immersed in it forever. He is really afraid of her falling down now.

 Chapter 563

    Last time, Song Jin also fell down so suddenly. If it wasn''t for song Hao, she would not be here now. Thinking about this, Lu Nancheng hugged her more tightly.


    Now that song Hao is gone, he is really afraid that if one day something happens to her body and there is no way to cure her. However, Song Jin has no mind to pay attention to what Lu Nancheng is thinking. She just stares at the blank space in front of her eyes, tears constantly, and murmurs all the time.


    In order to let her vent her emotions, Lu Nancheng followed her words and asked, "whatever you want to say, just say it. I''ll listen to it. You can tell me."


    "Do you know what I felt when I woke up from the laboratory for the first time? In the face of a strange world, and all strange things, my body did not fully recover. He took care of me day by day, took me to know the new world more than 20 years later, and brought me into it. Even after knowing my plan, in order to make me successful, he even gave me his daughter''s identity, and let me go back to imperial city. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have been able to go back to imperial city I''m not what I am now. "


    As she spoke, she broke down and cried. She had to hold song Hao''s photo frame. She had no spare hand to wipe her tears. Lu Nancheng painfully wiped her tears, then held her and whispered in her ear: "I know, but don''t be afraid, and I will always be with you, don''t be afraid."


    Afraid? No, she''s not afraid. Many years ago, she was not afraid to die. She was just afraid to lose.


    It was a more terrible thing than death. She lost everything, but she had the love of Nancheng and song Hao, which was a comfort for her. But now, even song Hao has been taken away by heaven, and she didn''t have much family love. Why do you want to do this?


    Song Jin suddenly silent, has been staring at the hands of the photos, but suddenly a while and cry, after a while and smile, looking at her like this, Lu Nancheng is really from the bottom of his heart, he quickly hugged her, worried: "baby, you don''t scare me, even if there is no father, but you still have me, you know, you still have me."


    What he is most afraid of now is her negative emotion explosion, which will have a great influence on her and hurt himself. Song Hao is her last elder. He is dead, and the blow to Song Jin is too big. He can understand it. He is just worried.


    In case Song Jin will punish herself for this kind of thing, her body really can''t stand the toss, also can''t go to toss again.


    No one can tell how much damage the previous two freezes did to her body. Although there was no medical solution, it was always a thorn in his heart. He always held his heart tightly for fear that she would hurt himself. But even if he protected her, she would still hurt herself.


    At the thought of this possibility, he trembled and hugged her tightly: "Xiaojin, you don''t have a father, but you still have a husband. We will have children in the future, Xiaojin, do you know? We still have the future, and there will be a lot of happiness. "


    But no matter how much he said, Song Jin did not respond. Lu Nancheng was surprised and quickly looked down to see that she was already in his arms, motionless.


    "Xiaojin."


    Lu Nancheng yelled, and was so scared that he quickly took her upstairs, and immediately called the doctor to come.


    Fortunately, he arranged ahead of time. The doctor came quickly and gave her an examination.


    "Mr. Lu, your wife is nothing serious at the moment. She''s just too sad. Now she''s in a special period. She can''t vent her emotions. It''s inevitable. So you should bear with her more and relieve her."


    The doctor also experienced a series of things between the two people and deeply sympathized with the couple''s experience. Therefore, he tried to put it mildly: "I suggest that it''s better to send her to the hospital for recuperation. After all, there are the most professional instruments and nursing, so that she won''t be unable to find a doctor at the first time if there is any danger."


    Lu Nancheng nodded. He felt that Song Jin really needed to be like this during this period. Her body couldn''t be delayed, so he sent her to the hospital. After arranging everything, he suddenly received a call from the old man.


    He was a little nervous and didn''t know how to tell the old man about the news. After all, when he called him before, he promised that he would cure song Hao, but he never thought that it would be such a result today.


    He hesitated to answer the phone, but as soon as the old man opened his mouth, he went straight to the subject: "Nancheng, has song Hao gone?"


    Listening to his voice, it seems that he is very sad, but he is trying his best to restrain his sad mood. After all, he is an old friend for many years, and he is several years younger than himself. All of a sudden, he can''t accept it.


    Lu Nancheng was a little sad, but he could only say, "my grandfather, I''m sorry."


    "It never occurred to me that he went ahead of me."


    The old man rubbed his sour eyes and said on the other end of the phone, "where''s Xiaojin? How is she now? "


    I want to know that the child must have suffered a great blow. She had lost her memory. She was the closest to song Hao and regarded him as her own father. But now, her only relative suddenly passed away, and her memory has not been restored. Now, it''s probably the most frightening time, right?Lu Nancheng took a look at the ward and sighed: "her condition is very bad. She has fainted several times. Now she is convalescing in the hospital. I plan to wait for her to be a little better, and then take her back home. Now she is in such a state, I really don''t feel at ease."


    "It''s up to you. I need to be slow. Don''t disturb me during this time. I need to be quiet."


    Lu Nancheng''s heart was even more sour. For the first time in his life, he was soft: "grandfather, take care of yourself."


    "You''ve got your business settled."


    Then the old man hung up. The nurse was pouring the medicine for him. He listened to his call and wondered, "why don''t you tell your family that you are sick and comfort these young people?"


    It turned out that the old man had long heard that song Hao had passed away, but he didn''t see Lu Nancheng call. He had a faint expectation in his heart, but he was very worried. He was very old and fell ill. But he didn''t tell his grandson. Just now, he couldn''t help making a phone call to ask about the situation. The nurse came to deliver the medicine, and he asked her Keep quiet, he called the phone again, but unexpectedly was listened to by the nurse, here talkative.


    People are not willing to care so much when they are old. The old man just shakes his head, but he doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 564

    The nurse didn''t know what to say. She just called Mr. Lu secretly to inform him that the old man was also ill and asked him to come and see him if he had time.


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t get away from him, so he asked Lu Nanyu to accompany him and told him: "you just said you wanted to go and have a look. You didn''t say anything else. It happened that he was ill. Otherwise, according to his temper, I''m afraid you will be driven back if you can''t stay there for an hour."


    Lu Nanyu nodded, he also knew that the old man''s temper was very strange, plus this song Hao thing: "I know, you take good care of your sister-in-law."


    "Well, we''re fine here."


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself, too."


    "Well."


    Lu Nanyu knows that after Song Hao''s death, he has dealt too much blow to his sister-in-law and will probably fall ill. In addition, she is not in good health. The elder brother is afraid that he is very worried and may neglect his concern for himself. He is not at ease and asks for a few words. Then he hangs up.


    In the next few days, Song Jin lived in the hospital. Sometimes she wanted to go out, but she was stopped by him and had to stay in the hospital.


    She gradually became silent, did not like to talk, often staring out of the window in a daze, and did not communicate with him.


    Lu Nancheng''s heartache is that Song Jin, who has been unhappy in the hospital, seems to have locked a bird in a cage. He feels uncomfortable in his heart, but he can''t say where it''s uncomfortable. He just feels distressed and decides to take her home.


    The psychiatrist came to see him and said that her condition is very serious now. I hope he can give more care to her instead of pretending to others. It''s better to stay with her for a while. Lu Nancheng naturally knows that even if the doctor doesn''t say it, he will do it.


    After going back, he stayed with her all the time, almost never leaving. But during this time, Song Jin still didn''t say anything, and even didn''t look at him one more time, so she sat on the balcony, staring at the window glass in a daze, as if there was song Hao''s shadow in it.


    Lu Nancheng was distressed and went over quietly and hugged her: "if you don''t feel comfortable, shall we go out to relax? Let''s go out for a walk. You can''t always stay at home like this. If dad goes away, you can''t also collapse. If you collapse, what will you do if you leave me? "


    He was afraid, too, of losing her again.


    At this time, he really didn''t know how to regain her sense, so he had to wake her up. She was not only song Hao, but also he and he needed her.


    But Song Jin just nodded and didn''t speak. She didn''t even want to send out a word. She was like a standby doll. Now she was in the lowest power state, and could only maintain the basic vital signs. No other human vitality could be seen in her body.


    Lu Nancheng felt more and more pain in his heart. He held her more tightly, but she didn''t seem to react at all. She didn''t even look back at him.


    "Since you don''t answer me, I''ll take it as your default. Shall we go out tomorrow? Last time we went to the island, and last time we went to the beautiful southern town, this time, where are we going? Shall we go to a sunny place? "


    "I know you like places with plenty of rain, but rainy days make you feel worse, so shall we go to a sunny place? You can also bask in the sun and change your mood. "


    Lu Nancheng asked her twice, Song Jin did not respond, he was a little flustered: "Xiao Jin, I am very worried about you."


    "What''s to worry about? I''m still alive, aren''t I? "


    After a long time, she finally opened her mouth, but her voice was hoarse. She didn''t even look at him. She just looked out of the window, just like song Hao standing there talking to her.


    There is a sad feeling in her heart that has been enveloping her, just like now, she wants to tell Lu Nancheng that she wants to go out to play after she is in a better mood. She is not in the mood now, but she doesn''t want to say a word.


    She knew that he was for her own good, but she was very upset, even felt that he was redundant. If he wasn''t here, she just wanted to be alone. But as soon as he left, she felt panicked, as if she was alone in the world. No one would care about her and love her any more.


    "Shall we choose another place? You can''t stay at home like this. Even if it''s for me, promise me, OK


    Lu Nancheng begged. He only hoped that she would get better as soon as possible, but Song Jin still shook her head and tears came out of her eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood right now. I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay here."


    Although she refused him, but at least proved that she has reason, she is still breathing alive, not because of this thing and do not want to do anything, or even ignore him.


    Lu Nancheng sighed, but didn''t make a sound, just kiss her forehead: "OK, if you don''t want to go now, then we won''t go, but I hope you can understand, no matter what you need, I will accompany you, OK?"


    "Well."She nodded, but did not look back at him, just quietly, dull to live in their own world.


    Lu Nancheng is distressed, but he has nothing to do. He also calls Chiye and even Zhuang Shaoyang, but they don''t have any good ideas. Instead, a psychologist tells him that he just needs to be with her. When she recovers, he can see what he has done.


    He listened to the professional doctor''s advice, and did not dare to do anything privately, but his worries still did not dissipate and echoed in his heart.


    She has been living in her own world, and she doesn''t want to do anything. She even has a bad appetite. A few days ago, she had two meals a day, but now she can''t eat a meal a day. She often stays alone and doesn''t know what she is thinking. She just sits around like song Hao will come back as long as she sits around.


    Or, she is quietly recalling the past bit by bit, in order to mourn song Hao is unknown, but her state is too scary, do not say do not laugh, all day looking out of the window, like a puppet.


    Lu Nancheng is worried about her and keeps asking the psychiatrist, but the doctor says that unless she can come out and accept other people''s help, what people around her can do is very limited.


    He had no choice but to accompany her every day. For fear that she would be depressed, he pushed everything away, especially business contacts, and kept watch of her all day.

 Chapter 565

    Even though Lu Nancheng accompanies Song Jin every day, her mood is still very low. He is worried and has no way. He thinks that in foreign countries, it may be because she is too close to song Hao''s hometown, so her mood is not good all the time.


    After thinking about it, he simply took her back to China and recuperated at home. At least everything was convenient, and they were all familiar things, which could make her recover as soon as possible.


    But after returning to China, Song Jin was not much better, and even couldn''t get out of the house. Lu Nancheng had no way to specially invite a servant to take care of her. This time, he didn''t abide by the previous agreement with her and directly invited the servant back.


    Song Jin is not excited about anything now. Even when she sees Lu Nancheng''s arrangement, she doesn''t say anything. She just can''t eat anything and is not interested in anything.


    Although he accompanied her as soon as he had time, there was no one else in Song Jin''s heart to help her except her, and he also abided by the agreement with the psychologist, trying not to mention the sad things, so as to save her more and more suffering.


    In this way, as the days went by, her state changed a little. She finally picked up her spirits, at least she was willing to go out. Lu Nancheng thought this was a very good sign, so he told her that Zhuang Shaoyang''s wedding was about to move, and asked her if she would like to participate.


    At that time, Song Jin was watering the cactus she had taken from Song Hao. When she heard Lu Nancheng say so, she refused without saying anything: "I don''t really want to go. Go ahead and have a good time."


    "Xiaojin, Shaoyang hopes you can go. After all, he hopes to get your blessing."


    Lu Nancheng tried his best to persuade her. In fact, he has other purposes. The most important one is to let her go out for a walk. Her current state is too worrying. If she is always at home, she will really get sick. He hopes to take her out for a change.


    Song Jin shook her head and sighed: "I''ve been in such a state in the past, didn''t I make trouble for them? I don''t want to get into trouble in the past


    "How can it be trouble? You haven''t seen them for a long time. Don''t you want to know how they are doing recently? Besides, Zhuang Shaoyang hasn''t had dinner with us before. We haven''t met his wife. Don''t you want to meet him? "


    Song Jin directly refused: "I don''t want to."


    She took a very serious look at him, then lowered her head and her eyes were a little red: "I''m in a state now. I feel very embarrassed. I don''t want to make trouble for others at this time."


    "No, I promise. You won''t make trouble for people. Will you believe me?"


    Lu Nancheng softened his voice and looked at her: "can you just go out with me to have a rest and have a look at Zhuang Shaoyang''s wife by the way? At least let him know that you care about him. "


    Song Jin thought about it and nodded reluctantly: "can we come back after the wedding? I don''t want to stay there too long. There are too many people


    Before the psychiatrist also said, Song Jin''s psychological state is a state of social fear. If it''s not necessary, it''s not necessary to stimulate her. Lu Nancheng also considered whether to take her to the wedding site. But if Zhuang Shaoyang wants to take her out for a walk, an ordinary person will be sick at home, let alone a sick person?


    Lu Nancheng thinks it''s reasonable, so he puts forward that it''s not easy to agree. He quickly goes to find someone to order a dress, hoping that she can go to the party that day.


    After Zhuang Jingrui scolded Zhuang Shaoyang before, although he was also very uncomfortable, he thought that he had to get married, which was a major event in his life, so he wanted to get married. Anyway, it was just like this, and he had to get married.


    On the wedding day, when he took her from the other party''s father, handed her to him, and accepted the blessings from all the people, Zhuang Shaoyang felt a little moved. Maybe the atmosphere was so good that he couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    When he saw her stomach, it had a slight bulge, but it was covered by clothes. If he didn''t look at it carefully, he couldn''t see it. Or he was just too thoughtful. But when he thought that a new life was coming, his mood was a bit complicated, and he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Both Lu Nancheng and Song Jin are watching the stage. She doesn''t remember her wedding ceremony with Lu Nancheng, but she learned from others that it was very grand, many times more grand than the wedding in front of her.


    She also looked at the bride. Now she is pregnant, which is a double happiness.


    Her interest is not high, even the whole body of the noise did not infect her, and even a bit want to go home.


    At the end of the wedding, some guests left one after another. Lu Nancheng went to greet Zhuang Shaoyang, but he grabbed him.


    Song Jin stood waiting, but unexpectedly met the bride, standing there with a tired face, and there was no one around.


    She was a little surprised. She looked into her eyes and said, "are you ok?"


    The bride waved her hand and then carried her skirt: "it''s OK. I''ll stand here slowly. Anyway, the guests don''t need me to treat them. Where are these people coming to attend the wedding? They all have a purpose. On the contrary, we are the real idlers. I don''t believe you."She didn''t quite understand her meaning. Song Jin looked in the direction she pointed out. Sure enough, she saw that all the people were taking out their business cards and saying some business terms that she didn''t understand. It was originally a wedding reception, but now it''s a business reception.


    Think of Zhuang Shaoyang said before, this marriage he had to get married, Song Jin heart a sour, it seems that every family has this difficult to read.


    "Since you feel tired, go and have a rest. The baby in your stomach matters."


    When she saw that the bride was still wearing high-heeled shoes, she really made a sweat for her, while the bride shook her head indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already passed the dangerous period of three months, and these shoes are very comfortable. You don''t have to worry."


    "All right."


    Song Jin didn''t ask any more. Since the parties said it was OK and she was not familiar with her, she didn''t want to say too much. With that, she took a bite of the dessert in her hand, which Lu Nancheng gave her. She hadn''t eaten before.


    But did not expect the bride''s eyes straight at her: "that, delicious?"


    "Ah?"


    Song Jin didn''t react for a moment. She looked into her eyes again, but she found that she was staring at the desserts in her hand. She said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Can I have a taste?"


    Song Jin is a little sad, but she thinks that the bride is pregnant. Maybe she is hungry. She didn''t eat anything at the wedding just now.


    "Then I''ll get you another piece. I''ve already bitten it."


    "No, I''ll just take a bite. It''s a waste if I can''t eat too much. Moreover, I don''t want to eat this kind of thing."


    The bride took her hand and took the cake from her.

 Chapter 566

    The bride''s action made Song Jin some big head, she has never met such a rude girl, and, this cake she clearly had a bite, she also does not dislike it?


    Looking at her big bite, she really can''t laugh or cry. Anyway, she has no desire to eat any more. Looking at the dessert buffet in the distance, she suggested: "let''s go back and have a look. What else do you like to eat? Let''s take it together and find a place to eat. You''ve been accompanying the guests all day, and you''re tired."


    And she is still a pregnant woman, no one around to take care of, Song Jin some can''t go on.


    "Well, thank you."


    The new lady wiped her mouth carelessly. She didn''t look like a lady in a big family, but she was inexplicably kind. She swallowed the cake in her mouth and said, "it''s really tiring to get married. Even if you don''t need to do anything, it''s hard to stand here. There are so many processes to go. My family doesn''t know where to go, and no one cares about me."


    She said while frowning, did not notice her appearance are some flowers, but such a bride but let Song Jin feel a bit real, also relatively easy to get along with, so she and Zhuang Shaoyang together, should be able to run in well.


    "Otherwise, what would you like to eat? You tell me, I''ll get it for you, and then we''ll find a quiet place."


    "Good."


    Because the bride''s cheerful, she is now in a better mood, she felt that her cheerful character, it is easy to bring people around happy.


    To Song Jin''s suggestion, she was not polite at all, and even pushed her to go as soon as possible with a special surprise: "then you can take it, whatever you want. You can take the cake with the same taste as me. As long as you like to eat, you can take it, I can."


    "All right."


    She had no choice but to feel funny again, and then turned to get something.


    The bride looked around the noisy place with her skirt. Anyway, no one cared about her. She directly found a secret place. After Song Jin came, she was dragged to the corner. In front of them, there were some desserts and drinks.


    She had a common appetite, but she seemed to have a good appetite and sat down with her. As like as two peas, Song Jin and


    watched the bride happily eat the food she had brought. She was in a better mood, and she said more words: "how do I feel that your tastes are exactly the same as mine?"


    Originally, it was a kind of polite approach, but the bride shook her head with her cheeks bulging: "it''s my taste that has changed. In the past, I didn''t eat these desserts. Because I was pregnant recently, my appetite has suddenly changed. What I didn''t like to eat before, I especially like to eat recently, and I can''t stop eating, but sometimes I feel like vomiting after a bite. It''s totally two extremes And the mood is extremely bad. You haven''t seen it before. I cried before I put on makeup this morning. My mood is so easy to get out of control that I feel sick. "


    She said, the smile on her face gradually fell down, looking at her like this, Song Jin said: "you said these, I am similar to you this time, the mood is very low, and, the appetite has not become as good as before."


    The bride didn''t know what happened to her. She thought askew: "then you have to be careful. Have you been recruited? Don''t you know?"


    She looked at her and raised her eyebrows: "I remember Zhuang Shaoyang said, don''t you and Lu Nancheng always want a child?"


    Song Jin heard this, intuitive want to deny, impossible, she just recently bad mood, just cause.


    When the bride saw that she didn''t answer, she was still in a dazed state. She reached out and patted her: "I think it''s eight or nine."


    She blushed. "No way."


    She went to the hospital for examination before, and was ridiculed by sun Wan. But after thinking about it, she hasn''t been to the hospital for a long time.


    And during this period of time, she and Lu Nancheng did not take any measures. It seems that her aunt did not come or go to the hospital for examination. After her father died, she did not pay attention to her body.


    Her menstruation has always been untimely. Recently, she has been in a bad mood. She simply doesn''t care. Now when she reminds her, it makes her care.


    "Why don''t you go back and have a try with a pregnancy test stick? Maybe it''s true."


    Song Jin thought about it, but she nodded. She didn''t have a pregnancy test stick at home for the time being. She was afraid that she would go out to buy it, but it was doomed that she couldn''t buy it tonight. Lu Nancheng followed her all the time and had no chance at all.


    Now, he is afraid of running around.


    But she is a little urgent to know the exact answer, Song Jin forced this idea down.


    When the bride saw her nodding, she didn''t say anything more. After a while, Lu Nancheng finally ended and came to take her away.


    She thought about things in her heart and went out with him, but said nothing.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her and just asked, "how are you talking with the bride?"


    She rarely pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile: "not bad, she looked very cheerful, also very easy to get along with."


    Hearing such an answer, he felt a bit down: "there will be opportunities to meet in the future.""Well."


    They went home directly. The next day, Lu Nancheng went to work as usual. Before they left, they gave her a kiss, which made them reluctant to give up.


    But after he left, Song Jin got up. She was going to the hospital today.


    Before she came out, she repeatedly told the servant not to tell Lu Nancheng. She didn''t want him to worry about it any more. If they didn''t work hard, if they had, it would be better. With this in mind, she went to the hospital by herself.


    Or the doctor before, when he saw her coming, he clearly asked her to go for an examination. After checking the blood, he took the list.


    When drawing blood, Song Jin was very worried, for fear of what she would do if she couldn''t conceive. But when she went to the doctor with the test sheet, the doctor said to her very flatly: "four weeks during pregnancy, you know your physical quality, you must pay attention to it."


    "Really, pregnant?" Song Jin looks at the doctor strangely and wants to confirm again.


    She couldn''t believe what she had been looking forward to. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    The doctor may have seen too many such people, so it''s not strange at all. He nodded very calmly: "yes, you are pregnant, and you have been around for four weeks. Now it''s a dangerous period, so you must take good care of it, you know."


    Song Jin quickly nodded: "I will."


    Next, the doctor gave her some medicine lists, all health care products, and folic acid and other things, let her take back to eat.


    Until she got out of the hospital, she didn''t feel real. Her feet were like stepping on cotton. She even felt that today''s sun was very bright.

 Chapter 567

    Because she is too excited, Song Jin plans to go directly to Lu Nancheng to tell him the good news. She doesn''t want to tell him about it on the phone, but he calls.


    On the phone, the man''s voice seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. He came up and asked where she was.


    Song Jin is not clear what happened, only said ambiguously: "I am in the hospital, is preparing to..."


    "What happened? Why are you in the hospital? Are you sick? Or what? You stay in the hospital where you are. I''ll come to you right away. "


    Lu Nancheng a series of problems thrown out, Song Jin moment some confused, so he simply let himself strange, even a bit at a loss.


    "You don''t have to come here. I''m going to your company now. Don''t come here."


    If he comes, how can she surprise him? Why can''t this man calm down? Clearly, she just wanted to give him a surprise.


    And she didn''t know how Lu Nancheng knew she was in the hospital, but looking at his reaction so big, should be what the servant said?


    Song Jin has no choice but to frown. Before she came, she told the servant that she would not talk too much. But she never thought that she would tell him so soon.


    "Are you coming to the company?"


    Hearing that she was coming, Lu Nancheng was a little surprised, but he quickly responded: "then I''ll come near you, and you''ll stay there."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi. Don''t bother."


    "Then I''ll let..."


    "No, I want to discuss something with you. I want to tell you myself. I want to go by myself. If you let someone come to pick me up, I will be angry."


    Song Jin interrupted him. Her voice sounded very serious. Maybe she felt her tone was very severe. She quickly changed her tone: "don''t worry. I''ll be there in a moment and tell you what it is in person, OK?"


    Although Lu Nancheng is very depressed and anxious now, he respects Song Jin''s decision. Besides, she sounds very firm, so he has to agree with her wish: "then I''ll wait for you downstairs and pick you up. Is that ok?"


    Song Jin had no choice but to promise him, for fear that he would do something more stressful. She thought that if she wanted to surprise him later, would she want to buy another bunch of flowers when passing by the florist? This has more atmosphere, but she thinks that if she buys flowers, it will take away Lu Nancheng''s romantic feelings. Let''s leave this opportunity to him.


    She rushed out of the hospital gate and took a taxi to the company. She was in a very good mood all the way. She looked forward to a lot of children and Lu Nancheng''s future. She also knew that some things couldn''t be thought about carefully, but she just couldn''t help it. This child, she had been waiting for too long, and finally came.


    She wanted to give him everything she could give him. She wanted to give him a sound family and a sound mother. But now, her memory has not been fully restored. Thinking of this, her face is covered with a layer of cloud.


    Although she recalled some things with Lu Nancheng before, it was far from enough. These memories were far from enough when they met and fell in love.


    What''s more, now that they have children, he doesn''t want to tell them the story of mom and dad in the future. He can only tell them that she doesn''t remember.


    Song Jin admitted that she thought too much, maybe because of the hormone in her body, but she had to think so much. It was all related to her body. Everything was developing in an unpredictable direction. She thought that memory would come first, but she never thought that this new life would come first. It was really an accident for the old aunt.


    However, once it comes, it will be settled.


    Her heart is still very happy, so when we passed the florist, she decisively bought a bunch of flowers, even for Lu Nancheng, let him also happy.


    When her car arrived downstairs, she saw Lu Nancheng waiting for her in person. Looking at her from a distance, the smile on her face became more and more obvious.


    Seeing the flowers in her hand, the man opened his mouth with a smile: "why did you buy flowers? What are the happy things? "


    "Of course, there are happy things, otherwise I will not personally come to your company to tell you, and I believe you will be happier than me after hearing this news."


    Song Jin said with a smile, and then put the flower into his arms, flicked his forehead: "let''s go, let''s go up now, my president."


    Song Jin used to do the same when she was happy. For a moment, Lu Nancheng felt that Song Jin had come back. He wanted to ask her? But after thinking about it, this is not the time to ask these questions.


    She looked so happy today, and he wondered what was so exciting for her?


    But Lu Nancheng was too clever. He only needed to think about it and then vaguely guessed why she was so happy? But he was not sure, tightly holding the flowers in his arms, followed her into his office.


    Once in, he could not wait to say, "what is there to be happy about? You seem to be celebrating already? "He looked at Song Jin, eyes blinking, his face is curious, looking at Song Jin''s eyes is clearly in the urgent said, quickly tell me, he can''t wait.


    Song Jin cleared her throat, and then slowly came to him, and put her hands around his waist. She thought she would tell him that she was pregnant with a loud and excited voice, but when she really faced such a situation, she told him that I was pregnant with a low voice.


    These words are thrown into Lu Nancheng''s ears like bombs. He stares at Song Jin inconceivably: "really? Did I hear you right? You just said you were pregnant? Xiaojin, tell me again, let me know that I''m not dreaming. No, you slap me to see if I''m awake. Is that true? "


    Although Lu Nancheng has some nonsense, Song Jin can understand him. After all, the two of them have been looking forward to the child for too long.


    She nodded with a smile and looked into his eyes seriously: "yes, when I went to the hospital today, the doctor told me that it was impossible to make a mistake, and I would never make a joke with it. Lu Nancheng, you know, how much I look forward to this child, so even if I make a joke about the world, I would not make a joke with him."


    God knows how much she likes the child. Even if she jokes about her death, she will not joke about the child''s life.

 Chapter 568

    "I know, I was just a little surprised. I thought we would have children for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon, and your memory hasn''t recovered. I''ve always been afraid that you feel cheated, so I didn''t interfere with you to recover your memory. But now I think it''s necessary to recover your memory, if necessary I can cooperate with you, I know you will understand, I hope to give our children a healthy family


    Song Jin nodded. She eagerly hoped to land in Nancheng: "of course, it''s true. Don''t be too excited. This child is expected, isn''t it? It can also be said that our efforts over the past few days have not been in vain. He has come as he wishes, and my memory will try to recover it. I also hope to give our children a healthy family. "


    Lu Nancheng held her tightly in his arms and nodded: "don''t worry, no one will bully you from now on, I promise."


    Song Jin used to live with such a belief, but now, when she really lives with Lu Nancheng, when she realizes his heart beating, his tenderness, his enthusiasm and his defects, she finally understands that loving a person can contain everything he has, and sometimes she is even more willing to give birth to a child for him Son, that is the crystallization of their love.


    They hugged each other tightly, just like conjoined babies. She enjoyed the feeling in his arms and never let go of his waist. Song Jin was held by him and stayed in his arms gently.


    And Lu Nancheng holding her is like holding a treasure.


    Outside the window, the wind blows in, and the branches in the room creak together, making a dull sound. At this moment, she feels how beautiful the world is. God took Dr. Song away, but gave her another little life.


    Lu Nancheng hugs her. It feels like half a world, but it seems like only half a minute has passed.


    After a long time, she gently pushed him away: "Nancheng, I don''t want to lose this child."


    she looked into his eyes and said very seriously: "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but this child, hard won, may be the last child in my life."


    What they did to her, Song Jin is not clear, maybe the body damage is just their lie, but it is not important.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t trust him. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, but Lu Nancheng didn''t ask. Once some things were asked, he was not the only one who was hurt.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    He lowered his eyes and didn''t want her to see the depression in his eyes. Then he reached out and stroked her abdomen.


    There, is pregnant with a small life, belongs to him and Song Jin two people, that life contains love.


    At that time, the temperature in his palm also showed that there was going to be a little life belonging to him. He came to this world, and his heart was surging up somehow.


    When Lu Nancheng raised his head again, his eyes were shining. Even if he didn''t touch anything, a reverence for life had cleared all his doubts.


    "Don''t laugh."


    Song Jin was a little surprised. He was so obvious that he was laughing all the time and even couldn''t stop. It was quite unexpected.


    Lu Nancheng gave her a funny look: "otherwise? This is my baby. "


    His baby? She really wanted to laugh, how like a child: "now even fetal heart can not hear it, it has become your baby?"


    Lu Nancheng stroked her face: "you are all..."


    This person is really, usually can''t hear a love word from his mouth, but he always can surprise her inadvertently.


    It''s really sweet. Song Jin thinks in her heart, but her mouth can''t help rising.


    After having this child, her whole mood has changed.


    These days the weather is more and more beautiful, and her mood is the same, because of pregnancy, she can''t go out, someone also directly forbid her to go out.


    She stayed at home to raise the baby. Fortunately, the baby didn''t show up and she didn''t have much discomfort. She was really bored that day, so she begged to go downstairs. Lu Nancheng finally agreed.


    She didn''t take anyone down. She just walked around the bottom and went up when it was over.


    The flowers and plants in the community grow well. Song Jin takes a few photos downstairs, and then slowly goes up.


    Back home, without changing her shoes, she smelled the smell of rice and tea, with the heating in the room, which warmed her heart to her feet, and made her warm.


    "South city?"


    Song Jin yelled. When she heard her voice, Lu Nancheng was finishing the last dish in the kitchen, shouting: "wash your hands quickly, the meal will be ready soon."


    Her eyebrows were full of smiles, and she felt very warm. In a trance, she felt that when she was a child, every time she ran back, her mother would urge her to wash her hands and eat, and never asked where she was crazy.Now it''s just a role change. Song Jin''s parents have become her and Lu Nancheng. In the future, they will have one more child, three of them.


    Many psychological books have analyzed the various definitions of human happiness, but many psychologists agree that there is a consensus that whether a person has a constant love in his heart in this life, whether he will pay for his lover and family, and whether it comes from his original family, the love of his parents, is the base.


    Just after she lost her memory, she didn''t feel so warm when she was with Lu Nancheng. She felt that she was living in a house without feelings, in which there were some easily available materials.


    But now it''s different. He gives her so much love, so strong, and surrounds her tightly.


    In an instant, the old aunt burst into tears. She stood at the entrance and began to shed tears.


    When Lu Nancheng came out, he just saw it, and his face was full of doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    When he came out of the kitchen and tied his kitchen skirt, he saw Song Jin covering her face and big tears falling from her fingers. Such a picture was like cutting a knife in his heart and breathing in pain.


    Heart a tight, without saying a word, quickly go up to comfort: "Xiaojin, good, don''t cry, is what happened?"


    Song Jin didn''t look up, just stretched out her arm, hugged his waist, hugged him hard, as if to be embedded in his body, never separated from him forever.


    Knowing that she was suffering, Lu Nancheng also wanted to hold her and let her rely on her, but the oil stains on his body were all on the kitchen skirt.


    "Xiao Jin, dirty."

 Chapter 569

    Lu Nancheng tried to push her away, but she was close. Song Jin punched him: "you can''t let me cry."


    This man, how can such a scene, clearly she just felt, now the old aunt can''t cry.


    Hearing her saying this, her mood and attitude didn''t fluctuate greatly. Thinking that it was only because of the endocrine disorder during pregnancy that something touched her heart, Lu Nancheng was relieved.


    He patted her on the back and coaxed her: "let''s wash our face first. After dinner, when you are full, you have strength, and then you cry, OK?"


    Song Jin rubbed his nose on his shoulder, then snorted, put him down and ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at her childish appearance, Lu Nancheng looked at his clothes, still in a good mood.


    Song Jin in the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror, suddenly panics. It''s probably that she''s easy to think about it recently. It''s not true that everything is happy.


    The kind of person who is suddenly pulled out of hell and takes her to heaven doesn''t give her any buffer zone at all.


    Happiness and uneasiness, like two small people, hurt her heart.


    Her eyes were already red. Song Jin flushed with some cold water, then wiped her face, only to find some small, dark spots on her cheek.


    "Ah..."


    She suddenly screamed, a sad from the bottom of her feet, not by themselves.


    Lu Nancheng was just changing her clothes. She was so frightened by her roar that she didn''t put on her clothes well, so she rushed over: "Xiaojin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Just wait for him to run after, see her standing inside, around nothing to see, seems to be nothing.


    At the moment, Song Jin is standing in front of the clean washing table, staring at him angrily.


    "What do you say?"


    She wants to cry without tears put on a wronged state, really like a little woman in general, with her boyfriend coquetry.


    Song Jin is charming again. If she is a little coquettish and does some small actions, Lu Nancheng''s heart is crisp all of a sudden.


    But now he still can''t figure out why she''s so angry? Had to soften down: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "It''s you."


    Song Jin stretched out her hand, then hit him with a fist and hit him on the chest like raindrops.


    Although she was venting her anger, she also took up her strength. Her fists didn''t hurt or itch. She hit Lu Nancheng innocently, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After letting her vent, he grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "take a break. You are still in the first three months now. Don''t move your breath. When you give birth to the baby, you can fight as long as you want."


    Song Jin snorted and suddenly glared at him. She went out from the bathroom and sat on the sofa.


    Lu Nancheng is really helpless. Are all pregnant women like this? I''ll cry and laugh, but I''m not sure.


    Today, however, he managed to finish all his work and put off the reception, so that he had time to cook a delicious meal for her.


    It''s no use complaining too much. It''s my own woman. I''ll coax her. Besides, she''s still pregnant.


    He walked over, hugged her back, also put soft tone: "Xiaojin, you always have to tell me, how I bully you."


    With an innocent tone, he listened to Song Jin''s itching, patted off his hand, twisted his body, and let him see his face: "is it a long spot? Is that right? "


    £¿£¿£¿ Lu Nancheng, with a black question mark on his face, was even more helpless and wanted to laugh: "is that why you are angry?"


    He felt that he was about to be played to death, and he wanted to know why? The result is for the small class with the same decimal point? Now I really want to cry.


    "Angry? I''m not only angry, I''m also angry. Do you know what long spots mean for women? Old aunt is really getting old now, and you don''t care at all


    Song Jin was annoyed by his muddled face. Naturally, she knew that he didn''t understand women''s mentality, but she still felt uncomfortable and wanted to vent her anger.


    But Lu Nancheng blindly let her, who let song Jinhuai is his child, he does not suffer who suffer, even if it is, also feel happy.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault, but Xiaojin, this is the spot during pregnancy, it will disappear, you don''t know."


    Lu Nancheng quickly coaxed her, but when coaxing, he did not bring his brain, and directly used scientific facts to prove her mistake.


    Let alone Song Jin, even any woman can''t agree. Sure enough, she turned black in an instant.


    Seeing Song Jin''s face changed, Lu Nancheng said, "I''ll buy you special care products for pregnant women tomorrow to ensure that your spots will never increase again. Then we wait for the baby to be born. It will disappear slowly. You are still beautiful and invincible."She had never seen such a soft and cute Lu Nancheng before, and she let out her emotion. She chuckled and pinched his face: "well, Lu Nancheng, I want the best."


    "Of course."


    He is full of doting smile, let Song Jin up and down his hands pinch his face, touch his ears.


    After a while, he felt something was wrong and asked: "wife, are you treating me as a dog?"


    "Well, you just found out."


    Lu Nancheng turned black in an instant, and she didn''t dare to be angry with her. His wife was the best in the world.


    These days, Song Jin''s mood is very good, someone also often leave work early, take care of her as a baby, and strictly follow the doctor''s advice, monitoring her to eat.


    Although she sometimes has pregnancy and vomiting, it will save her a lot of worry to have him on the side.


    But today, Song Jin urged her to go to work in Nancheng: "don''t you have to work in your company? Is the president so headstrong? "


    She looked at him, swallowed the last mouthful of porridge, and was watched by him. She had gained a lot of weight recently.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her, as if he could not understand her meaning: "it''s OK, I''ll go later. I''ll stare at you first and drink the porridge." He looked at her, very seriously, just like watching primary school students do their homework.


    Song Jin dissatisfied put down the bowl: "you did not find that I recently gained a lot of weight?"


    "Isn''t that normal? You''ll be fat when you''re pregnant. "


    As he spoke, he put away the tableware in front of her, and then took out a glass of milk: "drink it."


    Song Jin looked up bitterly: "can I not drink it?"


    "It''s agreed that one cup a day, one can''t be less."


    Lu Nancheng blinked, as if she didn''t see her coquetry.


    Short short shoulder Song Jin helplessly took, is ready to drink, heard a doorbell ring, her eyes suddenly a bright, but did not show, but let him to open the door: "look who?"

 Chapter 570

    Lu Nancheng frowned. Who could it be so early: "could it be downing?"


    Song Jin urged him: "Tang Ning has the key. Have you forgotten it? She never knocks


    Finally, she added: "maybe it''s a meter reader."


    I was afraid that she would be at home alone and no one would take care of her. I gave downing the key and asked her to come and have a look from time to time. Now it''s very convenient for her.


    "Thanks for your imagination, reading the water meter?" Lu Nancheng, like a child who wants to be lazy, has a sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    Song Jin put down the cup: "don''t guess, you go to have a look, in case if Downing, you shut her out how to do?"


    "Well, you drink the milk. I''ll go out and have a look."


    As Lu Nancheng said, she had already gone out. Song Jin nodded and said she was very obedient. As a result, as soon as he turned around, she quickly poured the milk into the sink. She drank it every day, and she didn''t want to drink it any more.


    The door opened and it was really downing.


    "Master Lu, why did you open the door so slowly? I''ve mentioned so many things." Downing frowned as he brought things in.


    Lu Nancheng watched her come in and took it. Then she quickly went back to check Song Jin''s cup and found that it was really clean, and she wiped her mouth and said, "it''s really terrible."


    "Did you really drink?"


    He looked at her, staring at her without blinking. It was obvious that he didn''t believe what she said.


    Song Jin didn''t look at him. She rushed to find downing: "what did you bring here, so many stalls."


    "It''s all something you can''t eat."


    Even if someone was there, Lu Nancheng didn''t spare Song Jin so easily. He grabbed her arm and poured a glass of milk for her again: "it''s not negotiable."


    Seeing that he poured a cup again, Song Jin kept a bitter face and still denied: "I said I really drank it."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, he looked into his eyes again: "do you really think I''m cheating you?"


    Lu Nancheng also sank his face: "I don''t really think it is." Then he pushed the milk in front of her: "drink it."


    Song Jin wrinkled her nose and saw his face. She said it very loud on purpose, and then called to Downing: "Downing, come quickly, there is a man here who forces me to drink milk."


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you doing?"


    "Who forced you?"


    As expected, Downing put down his things from the living room. When he saw the posture, he glared at Lu Nancheng: "don''t you know that she is pregnant with a child? Can''t you let her have some? "


    Lu Nancheng waved to her: "where should you put the things you brought over?"


    Downing looked at him, and then looked at Song Jin. Song Jin showed a pitiful expression towards herself. She instantly understood what was going on.


    "What do you want her to do?"


    Lu Nancheng shook his head helplessly: "let her drink milk."


    Before he had finished, Downing picked up his glass and drank it down.


    He opened his eyes wide and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You said she didn''t want to drink it for her good, so I drank it for her."


    After downing Gudong finished, he gave Lu Nancheng a look at the cup: "look, clean."


    Song Jin was afraid of Lu Nancheng''s anger, so she patted him on the shoulder: "well, two cups of milk have been drunk. Today''s standard has been reached perfectly. I''ll see what good things Tang Ning has taken."


    Then he ran over.


    "Slow down, don''t run, even at home."


    Lu Nancheng shouts behind Song Jin and shakes his head helplessly.


    Downing stopped him: "there''s no need. She won''t drink if she doesn''t want to."


    "She''s a child now. She can''t do everything by herself."


    Lu Nancheng then said, "she has been in a mood of ups and downs recently."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be with her."


    "Well, please."


    With downing accompanying her, he can feel at ease. After all, Downing is her best friend for many years. They can communicate with each other a lot. Song Jin will tell her if there is something hidden in her heart.


    "Don''t be polite. Go to work."


    Lu Nancheng nodded, but he didn''t hurry and began to clean up.


    Tang Ning turns to find Song Jin, but she doesn''t know when she will come back. She is looking at them, thinking that they were upset about the milk.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No


    "No?"


    "Well."


    Downing turned to look at her, but also pull her arm away, low asked her physical condition.


    Song Jin said, "I''m fine now. He takes good care of me."


    She was relieved to hear that."Well, in addition to bringing some things today, I just want to accompany you."


    "Well, he''s leaving soon."


    These days, she has been under his surveillance almost all the time. No matter what she does, she wants to look at her. She knows that he cares about herself, but he always stares at her, and she feels irritable. Now he''s finally leaving.


    Song Jin quietly took snacks to eat, thought he was going to leave, will not find, how to know suddenly came.


    Lu Nancheng looked at Downing and said, "after I go out, you look at her and don''t let her eat this again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Recently, eating snacks instead of regular food is not good for the body, but also affects the development of the fetus."


    Lu Nancheng confiscates the snacks and throws them directly into the kitchen garbage can, but the face is full of greasy smell. This woman is sure to eat him now.


    The goosebumped downing brushed the goosebumps on his body and coughed twice.


    Song Jin had no snacks, so she ran to see what downing had bought, and suddenly found something.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    She blacked her face with a strange thing and saw downing come and stare at her with a big face.


    Song Jin''s voice is a little embarrassed and sharp. It seems that she has got something extraordinary.


    Looking at her red face, Downing laughed: "this is what you can use in the future. I''ll prepare it in advance. Besides, don''t just look at it. There are many more in it. It should be complete."


    "Lunan city." Song Jin raised a voice and yelled.


    Seeing this scene, Downing directly turned to the sofa with a smile: "Song Jin, don''t you want to let your man come and make decisions for you, just for such a small matter?" These things will be used in the future anyway, so they are prepared for her in advance.


    "What have you done?" Song Jin threw the things on her hand like grief and indignation, and her face turned red.


    Lu Nancheng wiped his hand and came over. He saw this scene, and approached with some incomprehension in his heart.

 Chapter 571

    "What''s the matter?" He followed Song Jin''s eyes and saw the rolling Breast pump.


    His face in the next second has a ferocious feeling, want to laugh and strong hold, but strong hold, he pinched his thigh, pain and want to laugh, straight face wrinkled into a ball.


    "You still laugh."


    Song Jin angrily tugged his leg and patted: "it''s funny to watch others bully me?"


    "How can this be bullying? This is clearly for your sake, you see these things, all I prepared for you, and do you see? They are all of excellent quality. You need them in the future. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    Downing said with some seriousness. He stood up and picked it up, painstakingly.


    Song Jin glared at her: "it''s still early."


    "It''s getting late. Many people begin to prepare things when they are pregnant. After all, there are too many things to prepare when they have a baby. It''s no harm to be early."


    With that, Downing sat down again and put his things on the tea table.


    Lu Nancheng laughed back and saw that they had nothing to do, so he didn''t stay at home. He bowed his head and comforted her: "OK, I''ll be relieved if downing comes to accompany you. I''ll go to work first."


    Song Jin nodded, looking at his back to leave, continue to toss to see what else in the bag.


    Downing casually looked for her and occasionally talked with her. Today she came to accompany her, but she was in a good mood and didn''t seem to need much. They chatted casually. After lunch, Lu Nancheng didn''t come back, so she continued to stay.


    Song Jin was originally happy to chat with her. In the afternoon, when they were at home drinking afternoon tea, they suddenly received a call from Jiang Yun. At first hearing, she thought Jiang Yun was going to embarrass her again, and Tang Ning, who was next to her, saw it and directly informed Lu Nancheng.


    Lu Nancheng also thinks that his mother is going to embarrass Song Jin, so he puts down his work and goes home in a hurry. He also sends a text message to Song Jin, telling him not to disobey Jiang Yun and to stabilize her first.


    But as soon as Tang Ning looked back, Song Jin told her that her mother-in-law was coming to see her, and she couldn''t refuse.


    "You didn''t say anything to Lu Nancheng. Her voice doesn''t sound so harsh today."


    Downing''s eyes widened. "I''m sorry, I''ve already told him, and he''s on his way back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Jiang Yun is also on the road. Her mood is very complicated. All along, she doesn''t like Song Jin. But now she hears the news that she is pregnant, and she comes here immediately. Although she doesn''t know why she wants to do it, there is no way to hide her emotional excitement. She wants to be a grandmother, and the Lu family has a next generation. Just think about it It''s exciting.


    In this case, whether she likes Song Jin or not is secondary. The most important thing for her now is to ensure that her grandson will come to the world peacefully, so she can''t wait to see her grandson instead of Song Jin.


    Hearing Song Jin say so, Downing is a little speechless, she laughs: "because you are pregnant with their children, she will look at you with new eyes, right? Although it''s not impossible, Lu Nancheng already knows, and he''s coming back soon, so you don''t have to be afraid. "


    Hearing her good friend comforting her, Song Jin was really warm in her heart. She said with a smile, "I believe she won''t be like this, at least when I was pregnant, because this is her grandson and the next generation of their Lu family. She has been looking forward to her grandson for a long time. Taking this opportunity, I believe her attitude towards me will change."


    Downing nodded and agreed with what she said, but she still strongly demanded: "Xiaojin, since she''s coming, I''d better stay. If you have something, I can help you at the first time. Lu Nancheng specially told me that I must take good care of you. Now he doesn''t have to come back, so I''d better stay, or I don''t know Don''t worry. "


    Song Jin is very grateful. They are discussing what Jiang Yun is doing here. They haven''t come up with a reason yet. Jiang Yun''s car has entered the community.


    Soon the shutter bell rang, and it was downing who opened the door.


    Jiang Yun knew the former champion, and it was not surprising to see her in the room. He just said hello: "coach Tang."


    "Mrs. Lu, come in."


    Song Jin sat on the sofa and heard the sound. She got up from the sofa and went to the gate to meet her.


    Before, because Jiang Yun didn''t like Song Jin, she didn''t like her calling her mother, but now when she stands in front of Song Jin and her eyes look at her calmly, she is a little unhappy: "why don''t you shout? Are you dumb? "


    Song Jin had no choice but to call her mother and let her in.


    No matter what happened between her and Jiang Yun, she is Lu Nancheng''s mother, filial piety first, she can''t let Lu Nancheng unfilial.


    "I think you need a special person to take care of your stomach. I''ll hire a nutritionist to take care of your daily life another day."As soon as Jiang Yun sat down, he pointed out to Song Jin, but her attitude was not as Lingli as before, even with a sense of joy.


    She obviously felt it, so she didn''t confront Jiang Yun face to face, just kept nodding her head: "OK, I see."


    "Right now, I''ll call her to come here. The sooner, the better. You belly, but you can''t afford to delay. It''s like a day. Children grow very fast."


    Jiang Yun said that he would do it as soon as he took out his mobile phone. Before he called, he heard the voice at the door. Then he saw Lu Nancheng running in breathlessly.


    Lu Nancheng comes back suddenly. Although Song Jin is not surprised, she knows that he must be in a hurry to come back, and then she gasps.


    Jiang Yun also looked at his son, in the end is distressed: "what do you run like this?"


    "Come here and have a rest. What am I doing to her when I come back in such a hurry?"


    In the middle of the story, she suddenly realized something. She looked at Song Jin and then Lu Nancheng. She felt very uncomfortable. But when she thought about how she had treated Song Jin before, she understood why Lu Nancheng ran home so fast. Although she was very upset, she didn''t say it.


    Lu Nancheng ignored her mother and asked her, "what are you doing here? If you don''t have anything to do, just go back to the villa on the top of the mountain and keep it well. What do you do when you run down? "


    Combined with the previous events, now he has a strong resistance to his mother.

 Chapter 572

    "I can''t come to see you yet. I heard that Song Jin is pregnant. I''ll come down immediately. As the child''s grandmother, I have the right to come and see her, right?" Jiang Yun frowned. Although she didn''t like her son talking to her like this, she had to let him go.


    "I''ll take good care of the child. Just take good care of yourself. Don''t make trouble here."


    Lu Nancheng, no matter what Jiang Yun said to Song Jin before, is about to drive her away, and without a second''s delay, directly calls the driver to take Jiang Yun away.


    Song Jin looked at it and could hardly stop it.


    She was angry and anxious, but she knew that it was useless to quarrel with him at such a time, so she had to go back first, and then find a chance to complain to the old man, and ask him about the children. What''s his opinion?


    About Song Jin''s pregnancy, he had known before, but he didn''t speak.


    "Dad, at least to ensure the child''s nutrition, health and safety?"


    Jiang Yun solemnly mentioned this point: "this child is very important to our Lu family. My father should know better than me, so don''t be careless. What''s more, you all know Song Jin''s body. You must keep this baby."


    "I''ll deal with these things. Don''t make trouble. Now that Lu Nancheng has said that he wants you to stay in the mountains, you''ll stay well. You''ll come down to have a look another day when the baby is born."


    The old man also knew Lu Nancheng''s intention, so he blocked Jiang Yun''s words.


    Although the words say so, but the old man still can''t help but call Song Jin, some words have to say.


    Song Jin received a call from the old man, not surprised, just curious about what he would say.


    "Say what you have, old man."


    The old man Lu didn''t stop when he heard it. He didn''t speak fast, but his momentum was a little heavy. Song Jin listened to it all, and she spoke after a long time.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll take care of myself and the baby in my stomach. I know you all hope this baby can be well, but don''t forget that although you are his relatives and I''m his mother, I will take care of her and myself."


    Song Jin solemnly assures the old man that she knows that he values the great grandson more than he values her. This is an unavoidable fact. She is not jealous, but thinks that everyone underestimates her.


    After listening to Song Jin''s words, the old man is a little relieved. He has just recovered from a serious illness. Because of the pain of losing song Hao''s best friend, he is now pressed down by the news of Song Jin''s pregnancy, and a lot of care comes up, not only because Song Jin is pregnant, but also because he can take care of the poor child for song Hao.


    "Well, south side, you should be considerate of him."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Jin breathed a long sigh of relief, and then slowly sat on the sofa, reflecting on the old man''s words just now. She always felt that there was a slight change, but she couldn''t detect it for a moment.


    After a while, she walked out of the room, her face still unchanged.


    "What? What''s wrong? "


    Lu Nancheng took a look at her. As soon as she frowned, he felt like a great enemy.


    Song Jin was amused by his appearance: "can you think what''s wrong with me as soon as there''s something wrong with me? I''m fine, and now the baby is less than three months old. Don''t be nervous. "


    "It''s the first three months. It''s a dangerous time."


    Lu Nancheng said while answering the phone: "is Jiang Ya coming? OK, then you can let her come and accompany Song Jin. OK, well. "


    Song Jin looked at him quietly: "aren''t many people coming to see me these days? You turned them down. Now what? Just Jiang Ya? You will arrange for me


    Lu Nancheng shaved her small nose: "she''s from her own family. She''s different."


    After saying that, he urged: "you have a rest first. After a while, Jiang Ya will come. Nan Yu said that she wants to come and accompany you. When she was sick, didn''t you accompany her?"


    Song Jin thought that she was right, so she didn''t say anything. After a short rest, Jiang Ya came quickly and brought a lot of baby supplies, just like she was going to fill all the empty space in her home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Nancheng looked at them silently: "too many bags"


    "you can use them in the future."


    See their brothers talking, Song Jin directly took Jiang Ya to his room, leaving them two brothers.


    She closed the door with her backhand, and they sat on the terrace. Jiang Ya looked at her stomach with a smile.


    "How do you feel? Is the child safe in the stomach? "


    She looked at Song Jin''s stomach enviously: "be careful in the first three months, don''t be like me..."


    Knowing that she remembered the sad things before, Song Jin was also very sad, but she tried to be happy and said, "it''s OK. I''m careful enough. Lu Nancheng is more careful than me."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved to see you like this."Jiang Ya was very envious and happy: "if you have anything in the future, you can call me and chat with me."


    She was originally a family, but Song Jin didn''t dare to disturb her because of Jiang Ya''s health before, and now she is getting better.


    She was pregnant, and she had some experience.


    The two chatted for a long time and then talked about some private topics. It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that Jiang Yacai and Lu Nanyu left.


    Song Jin sent them downstairs and watched them go from a distance. Lu Nancheng looked at her reluctant eyes and joked: "what''s the matter? Can''t bear it? "


    "No, I''m just thinking about when she will have children and how nice it would be to grow up with our children."


    She touched her stomach and recalled what she had said to Jiang Ya in the afternoon.


    Lu Nancheng, helpless, took her shoulder: "well, let it be, and didn''t Jiang Ya''s child just disappear? The doctor said that she would take care of her. He has been taking care of her. However, depending on the intensity of their relationship, it may come soon. "


    "Well." Song Jin nodded and let him go back with him.


    "Now that your problem has been solved, do we have to discuss how to decorate the baby room?"


    Lu Nancheng touched her little face and was looking forward to it: "the designer has provided several designs. I''ll show you later."


    Song Jin''s eyes brightened: "why do you suddenly want to decorate the baby room? And it''s too early, isn''t it? "


    "No, you''re about to have a baby."


    "How come I''m about to have a baby. I haven''t had three months yet."


    Song Jin can''t laugh or cry, touching his stomach: "there are still more than seven months, enough time for you to decorate, don''t worry."


    In fact, she naturally has her own idea in her heart. She doesn''t want to decorate so early, and the child hasn''t stabilized yet. She doesn''t dare to take this risk.

 Chapter 573

    Lu Nancheng didn''t expect that Song Jin would disagree. He was a little surprised: "do you think my decoration doesn''t conform to your mind? You can say what you think. I''m very democratic. "


    As he said this, he also raised a liberal gesture towards her. Song Jin laughed with a puff. How could this man not be serious since he knew she was pregnant?


    "Let''s wait a little longer, at least five months."


    She thought about it. She wanted to say it for three months, but she said it was five months.


    Song Jin thinks that at least after she is stable, the decoration will be better, at least let her not worry about the negative impact of decoration.


    Moreover, she always thinks that her body will be in danger if she is pregnant at this time. After all, she has been abroad all the time and is still working for song Hao''s affairs. Although her mood has led her to get better without medication, the doctor also said that when she was in a coma, she used some physiological saline to maintain her basic physical fitness.


    She hasn''t asked the doctor whether these will have any impact, but she has made up her mind to land in Nancheng another day to ask if the doctor has any impact on the child''s development.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her in a bad mood, and seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t tell her any more and did it according to her wishes.


    But during this period, he didn''t leave the place for maintenance. What Jiang Yun said before was that he should ask a professional nutritionist to come over and specially mix all the nutrition for her during pregnancy, so that he could rest assured.


    Although she didn''t agree and said that she was a cook, she knew exactly what she should eat and shouldn''t eat, but Lu Nancheng resolutely refused to let her into the kitchen. She was still pregnant with a child. The kitchen was full of swords and swords. What should I do if I hurt her again?


    Song Jin can''t laugh or cry, but she has to agree with him. Only in this way can he go to work at ease, and she has time to go to the hospital to ask the doctor, what''s the situation of her baby?


    The answer is that there is nothing to do, just need a good maintenance, but pay attention to the early problems, now need to make up for some other, Song Jin did it.


    As time went by, in the twinkling of an eye, the past two months, she gradually had a stomach, felt the beating of life in her body, and felt that her happiness was irresistible. Every day she was immersed in happiness. But at this time, the old man''s phone call came in.


    It was Lu Nancheng who answered the phone and told her, "my grandfather said he would come and have a look."


    He looked at her with some worry on his face: "if you feel uncomfortable, I can accompany you. After all, he is an elder, and he is old. I hope we..."


    Song Jin first interrupted him: "it doesn''t matter, I have a lot to say with my grandfather."


    She looked at him, with a smile, indicating that there was nothing wrong with her, but she didn''t tell him about the transaction between her and her grandfather, for fear that he would feel uncomfortable and would not let him see him.


    Lu Nancheng, seeing that she was so determined, also made it clear that she wanted to see her grandfather in person and thought for a moment, "OK, but I''m sure you two can live in peace."


    "I''m still pregnant with his great grandson. He won''t do anything to me. Don''t worry."


    Song Jin has no choice but to blame: "can he force me to knock out the child?"


    Lu Nancheng didn''t even want to think about it, so he said his answer: "don''t think about it, it won''t be. He is more looking forward to the arrival of this child than I am."


    She chuckled: "that''s enough. It''s too late for my grandfather to be happy. He won''t do anything to me."


    "Well, they''ll be here in a moment. I''ll ask the servant to prepare it." Lu Nancheng walked out as he spoke.


    Looking at his busy appearance, Song Jin really thinks it''s funny. He takes himself a little too seriously, but when he comes back to think that the old man really has a bad attitude towards her, she is also a little nervous.


    He had said before that she would be pregnant within two years or recover her memory within one year. Now she has done one thing. Can we say that an agreement has been reached between her and him? He won''t drive her away?


    Despite the fact, she didn''t know exactly what to do. She had to talk to the old man.


    At least let him understand that she really loves Lu Nancheng. They are very good together, and his attitude can not affect their love.


    Now the child in her stomach is five months old. It''s obvious that she''s standing up straight to meet the old man.


    As soon as the old man came in clutching a crutch, he saw a big belly and his face changed slightly.


    "I have a big stomach and I don''t know how to take care of myself. How can I take care of my baby in the future?"


    When he came up, he gave himself a bad impression. Song Jin was a little upset, but he didn''t say anything. But soon Lu Nancheng was nearby to help her talk: "it doesn''t matter. She is now five months, not ten months. The doctor also said that she can''t just eat but exercise properly, otherwise it''s a pig."


    With a puff, Song Jin couldn''t help being amused by him. She didn''t know when Lu Nancheng would adjust the atmosphere. The key point is that the old man''s face really eased a lot, and her heart was comforted. She pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed.The old man''s eyes flitted over her again. Today, he mainly came to see her situation. He said directly: "Nancheng, go and help you. Let Song Jin come with me. I have something to say to her."


    He did not pay attention to Lu Nancheng, but called Song Jin to come over, obviously has something to say with her alone.


    He was a little reluctant: "what''s the matter with grandfather, just tell me."


    The old man was not happy immediately: "what? Are you afraid I''ll eat her or something? My old man has such a good appetite? "


    He did not pay attention to Lu Nancheng, but directly looked at Song Jin, "how? That''s what you think? "


    Song Jin quickly shook her head: "no matter, grandfather, I''ll go with you now. Go to Nancheng to do your business. I''ll talk to grandfather alone."


    As she said this, she winked at him. Her attitude was very clear. She asked him not to interfere in the affairs between her and the old man. It was not like a woman who was worried about getting along with the old man before.


    Lu Nancheng had some doubts, but it was not easy to attack for a moment, so he had to tell two people to drink flowers for a while and then went out.


    After seeing him go out, the old man directly called Song Jin into the room, and then looked at her slowly opened his mouth: "child, you are pregnant, the agreement between the two of us is also effective, so I don''t say the future things, this child you must give me a safe and healthy birth."


    "I know." Song Jin looked at him and nodded seriously.

 Chapter 574

    She knows that the reason why the old man is able to stand here and talk to her is because of her baby. But it is also because of this baby that she has the opportunity to stay in the Lu family and have more time for the old man to accept her.


    "I won''t object to the matter between you and Nancheng."


    The old man looked into her eyes and gently opened the corner of his mouth: "I am very clear about the idea of Nancheng. I can see what he thinks of you. Don''t let him down."


    Song Jin nodded: "I know, all the time, he has been very good to me, especially the last song Hao things, he has been taking care of me."


    As soon as she mentioned song Hao, her eyes became red. It was obvious that she had not come out of the shadow of song Hao''s death. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help crying, and the old man''s attitude softened when he looked at her.


    "I beg your pardon."


    "Well, I''m fine now. I don''t think about it often, and my grandfather doesn''t have to feel sorry for me. I''ve heard all your previous conversations."


    "What conversation?"


    He can''t think for a moment, when does the girl hear the conversation with song hao? He saw the grievance in her eyes, afraid it would not be a good word.


    In fact, he doesn''t dislike the child. Anyone in the Lu family''s daughter-in-law can be his daughter-in-law. As long as she has a good mind and a sound body and mind, what''s more, Lu Nancheng also likes the child. He doesn''t need to be attached to anyone in the Lu family, but he is worried that she won''t be able to give birth to a grandson for the Lu family. This is the most worrying thing for him. That''s why he has this agreement with her. It''s just that she has never thought of it To be pregnant so soon.


    This made him a little surprised. The previous things made him stingy.


    Naturally, Song Jin didn''t know what the old man thought. She just said, "that day in the hospital, my father went to see you. In fact, I went too. My father asked me to meet there, but I heard your conversation at the door of the ward, so..."


    "So you knew at that time that I have no opinion about you. It''s just your body. What you should know is that the Lu family must not have an heir, and I can''t find a person who has no blood relationship with the Lu family to inherit the Lu family''s business empire."


    "I know, so I understand you, too."


    "Since you understand, I won''t go around the bush. I will have my own arrangements for this child in the future. His burden is heavier than you think, so I hope you don''t interfere in his education in the future."


    The old man made it clear that after the announcement, the child ran out of Song Jin''s stomach. She didn''t have the right to education. She was a little confused, but she thought that the child was indeed the eldest grandson of the Lu family, and the burden on him was heavier. After biting her teeth, she agreed and said, "let''s wait until the child is born. No matter what, I can understand what you do The law. "


    "I hope so."


    The old man gave her a light look: "the mother of Nancheng told me that before, but later, she suspected that I was too fierce in charge of Nancheng, and she made trouble with me many times."


    The old man seemed to think of the past, the whole body''s breath was colder, he sighed helplessly: "you women don''t understand? If we don''t instill this idea into him from an early age, the education he receives and the resources he enjoys will all be a waste. "


    Song Jin nodded, she does not understand the survival of the rich, but if you want to survive here, you must be good enough, this, she still understand.


    In the next half an hour, the old man told her something about Lu Nancheng when she was a child. He was obviously giving her a vaccination, as if to say that you don''t need to intervene in his affairs in the future.


    Song Jin has no way to refute this point. After all, she can''t change the old man''s point of view by force, but in Lu Nancheng, she feels like a loved one.


    Lu Nancheng saw that both of them didn''t come out. He was in a bit of a hurry and was just about to go to have a look. As a result, he saw that the old man came out first, followed by Song Jin. They didn''t look different, but he still asked the old man if he wanted to prepare for dinner.


    "No, I just came to tell her something. You can eat it yourself."


    The old man left without looking back. Lu Nancheng pursed his lips until he came out of the gate. Then he hugged Song Jin: "what''s up? Grandpa didn''t put any psychological pressure on you, did he? "


    She smiles and shakes her head: "no, you think too much."


    Her tone was very calm. It was obvious that she had not been tortured. Lu Nancheng was relieved. At least now the old man was open-minded and accepted it.


    But the old man did not go back to the sanatorium after he left their house. Instead, he went back to the old house and made it clear that he was looking forward to the arrival of the child, which made Song Jin feel more pressure. It seemed that what she was carrying was not a meat doll, but a baby.


    She lives under such pressure and expectation. Every day she is protected as a panda. Although she can''t bear it, Lu Nancheng has always been guarding her side and told her not to be afraid.With loved ones around her, she is naturally in a better mood. At the same time, she also receives a bigger good news. Her good friend downing is getting married.


    Downing called her in person to surprise her.


    "Really? You told me such a big thing. " Song Jin was at a loss for a moment. Should she be happy or excited.


    Downing is calm, but his tone is still shy: "well, I''m not young, and I suddenly want to settle down, and he and I have the same opinion. I don''t want to do anything big, so I''m going to find a place, and we can get married in a low-key way."


    "How can it be? It''s the first time you''ve been married. No, I''ll marry you. "


    Song Jin is excited and incoherent, but she still clearly expresses her hope that downing can get married.


    "Don''t be a little girl, I''m not a little girl, and both of us are nearly 100 years old. If we do this, it will make people laugh. Please forgive me."


    Although some distressed, but Song Jin also know, Downing said is the truth, no matter how, she sincerely bless her: "well, the time is set, you tell me, I will go to the scene to bless you."


    "I don''t dare. You have a big stomach now. What you''re carrying there is a dragon seed. You''ve got a lot of breath. Don''t mention my little wedding. I can''t even afford to sell myself."


    Downing teased her, but he was also very excited, tears suddenly came down.

 Chapter 575

    "What''s the matter? Cried well? "


    Song Jin''s voice is choked. She knows that Downing''s life is not easy, but she also knows that at this time, as a friend, she can do too little.


    But really happy for her, Downing is like her family. Now it''s probably the happiest thing in the world to see her get married with her own eyes.


    "Well, why are you crying? I feel for myself. I''m married at last. What''s the matter with you? "


    Downing was angry, but she knew that Song Jin loved her so much that she felt the same way.


    Over the years, although she is not around, Downing has never let her go. If it wasn''t for her, maybe he would not have been married until now? But all these things have passed, and I don''t want to think about them. The most important thing is in the future.


    Song Jin sucked her nose, and she cried with joy: "you fool, you know I have no way now, you are still here to tease me. It''s really..."


    "Then why do you cry with me?"


    Downing chuckled and looked at her. Lin Xiu was crying and laughing for a while. He didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he had to pass her a tissue beside her.


    After two people chatted for a while, Downing said that she would hang up if she had something else to do, but told her not to worry, she would be invited to the wedding. Now the baby in her stomach is very important.


    Song Jin nods helplessly, how can the child in her stomach, the whole world is more anxious than her? It''s really a treasure.


    Lin Xiu took the tissue and wiped it beside her. Downing took the tissue from his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll show you. We''ve been friends for decades. I can''t help it for a while."


    "I understand." Lin Xiu stroked her hair, took her shoulder, and discussed with her, "shall we get the license now?"


    Originally, the two people just discussed going to get the license today, but a phone call from Song Jin delayed a little time, but Lin Xiu waited patiently for Downing to get ready.


    Although they are nearly 100 years old together, it is the first time for a big girl to get into the sedan chair, so they are a little excited.


    Tang Ning looked at Lin Xiu calmly, holding back his excitement and Shyness: "after entering through this door and coming out again, we are a family, which is equal to one body. Are you sure you have thought about it?"


    Two people don''t know each other for a long time, but their feelings are right. When the feelings are in place, the two adults can be responsible for their own behavior.


    However, Lin Xiu''s wealth is more than twice that of Downing, so downing wants him to think clearly that if he enters her house, he will probably not be able to get out of her life according to her temperament.


    But Lin Xiu didn''t even think about it. He just answered her question by taking her hand and went to the registration office.


    Maybe this is what happiness looks like. Downing looks at his background. Before, she went to the battlefield alone, and no one has ever done anything for her. But now, there is a warrior standing in front of her, who can block everything for her. He really belongs to her.


    From the past to the present, the love she has been longing for is two people working hand in hand. Originally, she had no hope, but now, she met Lin Xiu.


    According to the two people''s meaning, the wedding was simply conducted by inviting the parents of both sides. Because the old man is the witness, he must invite him. As long as the old man is present, Song Jin will sit with him, because he wants to be closer to his little great grandson.


    Although Lu Nancheng was also very reluctant, he had no way. Who would let the old man not be angry?


    At this time, Song Jin''s stomach is already very big. It looks like she has been six or seven months. Tang Ning is very envious when he touches it: "if only I could have one just like you, so that I could be in laws with your children."


    What a wonderful thing it is? In the past, when they were the same age, they had fantasized like this. But now Song Jin is only in her twenties, while Tang Ning is already in his fifties. How can they stay together until they grow old?


    Every time she mentions this kind of thing, Song Jin feels sad, but it''s doomed. She will send her away first in the future, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t have happiness now.


    "Well, today is your happy day. We''ll talk about these things another day. And with the development of medicine, I believe you can have a baby of your own."


    Jin hugged her, but her big belly was against Downing''s waist. They couldn''t hold each other tightly. Downing couldn''t help laughing: "he didn''t like me before he was born."


    "Who said, he will like you very much in the future. You have to be his godmother."


    "Well."


    Downing is very happy. She also knows that although Song Jin is pregnant and wants to have a child, she must not be the winner of this child. Now she can make herself a godmother for her child, which is really beyond her expectation.They chatted for a while before she went to prepare for the wedding.


    The wedding process is very simple. It can be said that there are only a few groups of relatives and friends who have witnessed the two people''s happy moments, and there is no big certificate. But all people can see how happy a couple is.


    Looking at the pastor saying that two people can kiss, Lin Xiu holds downing like a treasure, and Song Jin tears under the stage.


    Lu Nancheng looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? How can you still cry on this happy day? " He took her shoulder: "if you love your share of money, I can give you back later."


    Song Jin thumped his shoulder: "do you have a little serious, I am crying, you are still joking for me."


    "I''m not trying to coax you."


    Lu Nancheng hugged her: "I know you are happy for your good friend''s marriage, and you are also moved, but you should smile more, don''t you? I think that Lin Xiu is really good. Even if you don''t believe me, you still don''t believe the old man, his eyes on people are always very good."


    Song Jin listens, but she thinks about it in her heart. She really wants to say thanks to the old man. After all, the old man introduced Lin Xiu to Tang Ning. Otherwise, now Tang Ning has no object, and she still doesn''t know when to get married.


    She didn''t tell Lu Nancheng about it. She just thought about it in her heart and planned to tell the old man about it later.

 Chapter 576

    Lu Nancheng looks at Song Jin and doesn''t know what she is thinking. She shakes her head helplessly, then kisses her forehead and looks at the stage.


    The priest has already made two people swear, and Lin Xiu has also finished kissing the bride. They are now happily accepting the blessing of their relatives and friends. Song Jin''s stomach is too big to squeeze in front of her. She stands not far away and looks at her with a smile.


    Downing is really happy. The feeling comes from his body. He can''t fake it. Just like Song Jin and he are so happy because they have each other in their hearts.


    Just thinking about it, he saw Lin Xiu nodding to him. This is a tacit understanding between the two men. Maybe Lin Xiu is also thanking the old man for introducing Downing to him?


    "In a moment, we should go and thank Grandpa."


    Lu Nancheng took her hand and told her in her ear, "after all, he introduced downing and Lin Xiu."


    Song Jin nodded: "that''s of course, but you can''t go to this matter. I can go by myself. If you go, my grandfather should not be happy. I don''t think I''m sincere."


    Lu Nancheng looked at her with some admiration: "it turns out that you''ve already thought about it. It''s more thoughtful than me. It seems that I''m worrying about it."


    Song Jin spits out her tongue at him mischievously: "OK, go to see if you need any help first? I went to see my grandfather. He didn''t like too many people. I watched him go out just now. "


    "All right."


    Two people separate action, Song Jin out of the church, far to see the old man also don''t know what to look at, seems to be a worried look, she sighed, and then walked toward him.


    "Here we are."


    The old man seems to be in a good mood today. When he heard the voice, he looked back at Song Jin and said, "I know what you want to say. There''s nothing else to say. I really love this child about Downing, not for whom. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Song Jin was a little stiff: "well, grandfather, I just..."


    "No, but it''s just that today is her wedding day. I don''t want to say anything else. As long as she is happy, I''ll talk about other things later."


    The old man waved his hand and said it cleanly, which made Song Jin feel embarrassed.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Grandpa, I''ll go first."


    Song Jin had to spit out her tongue. In the end, she was still uncomfortable in front of the old man. Maybe she had no previous memory, but it could be said that the old man had a face all day long and was not angry. She was really worried.


    But now, the old man seemed to take care of his feelings, and asked her with concern: "have you bought all the food for the children?"


    "No, but Nancheng said, come with me another day."


    "That''s good. Don''t hurt my great grandson."


    Song Jin nodded and thought to herself, how dare she? Even if she wanted to, Lu Nancheng would not allow it. What''s in her stomach is a personal meat doll. It''s clearly a golden baby. If something happens, I''m afraid the whole Lu family is worried.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, as soon as the wedding was over, she was taken home by Lu Nancheng. Moreover, she was forced to be trapped at home. He said that she was not allowed to go out. Three meals a day were like raising pigs. He kept her at home.


    Song Jin was trapped for a period of time. She couldn''t stand it any more. She strongly demanded to go out for a walk. Lu Nancheng was busy with work and had no time. She said that she would let Tang Ning accompany her. Although he was reluctant, he was afraid that he would suffocate her, so she agreed.


    She was happy to call downing immediately, and they made an appointment.


    After a while, Song Jin wanted to say, "it''s better to go for a ride. Now I finally understand why the dog has to go out for a walk. Don''t you know that Lu Nancheng doesn''t let me go out all day, or even let me wander around at home? What is he doing? It''s obviously raising pigs. Don''t you think I should be angry? "


    Downing chuckled: "you can''t do science with him. In fact, pregnant women can''t stay at home for a long time. They need exercise. Otherwise, it''s hard to have a baby. Don''t you know?"


    "Even if he knew it, he was worried that something might happen to me, but I was not as vulnerable as he thought, and he said before that he must raise me fat. Do you think I would cry or laugh? How can I lose weight after I have a baby


    Downing is also laughing, and helpless: "you let him a man to understand the pain of a woman slimming?"


    "Well, at least he''ll think about it for me. I don''t know how many pounds I''ve gained now."


    As they walked, they were carrying baby supplies, while downing was pushing the car. There were a lot of supplies in the car, which were used by just born children. They felt very soft. Downing couldn''t put down these things. They were also discussing and walking forward. They were going to the milk powder shop to have a look.


    "I want to breastfeed." Song Jin said, but also some embarrassed."I think it''s better to have some milk powder for your small body," downing said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked down at her chest as if she was right.


    All of a sudden, Downing pushed her and motioned her to look ahead.


    Song Jin followed her eyes and looked forward. Sure enough, she saw that Jiang Yun was also looking over. Moreover, she had a lot of things in her hand, and obviously came to shop, but the things in her hand were all baby products. It seemed that she was very concerned about the child in her stomach.


    For a moment, she had some feelings. She never thought that things had come to this stage. One day, she had to rely on the child in her stomach to win the favor of his grandmother and great grandfather.


    "How''s it going? Go and say hello? " Downing got in front of her subconsciously.


    Although Song Jin slightly frowned, she still bravely took a step forward: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that she ran into it, and she is the child''s grandmother in the end. It''s not a matter to hide all the time."


    So they went to Jiang Yun. She had something in her hand. She was surprised to see them, but she still said, "these things are for children. I see that you don''t have the experience of being a parent, so I come to buy them and prepare to send them home."


    Downing and Song Jin look at each other, obviously Downing''s eyes are alert, but Song Jin smiles: "well, just let the driver come to take it, don''t bother you to go again."


    "You, take them all."

 Chapter 577

    Soon to be a mother, so Song Jin''s heart becomes extremely soft.


    "Thank you, mom, for your hard work. In the future, let Lu Nancheng send someone out to do these things. You can''t take so many things home alone."


    After all, she didn''t admit it before: "I want to do these things. After all, I haven''t done anything for you before, so these are just my thoughts."


    "Well, I''ll ask the driver to pick it up later. You''ve bought so much by yourself, he can''t use it."


    Song Jin smiles and touches her stomach, which is full of her grandson.


    Jiang Yun looked at his eyes and said, "Xiao Jin, can I touch it?"


    She did not hesitate: "of course, you are his grandmother."


    Song Jin''s unexpected mother and grandmother coax Jiang Yun into a good mood. She even thinks that she was harsh on her before.


    She went to Song Jin, slowly touching her stomach, while touching while smiling, visible to the child''s expectations.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Yun told her to go back and buy her a lot of nutriments, which can be regarded as compensation for her these days.


    When downing saw her, he gave her a smile, and then they strolled around for a while before sending her home.


    Lu Nancheng happened to see the big and small bags that she asked the driver to take out from the trunk at the door. He immediately walked over and widened his eyes.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you buy these things? I''ll let people buy it. Are you carrying these things all over the mall again? I won''t let you go next time. I''m not obedient. "


    His words are full of concern, but it is not pleasant to say so, Song Jin also glared at him.


    "Mom bought it."


    "Mom?"


    Lu Nancheng was a little surprised: "Mom bought all these things? You met her in the mall? "


    "What else? Where else will we meet her? "


    Song Jinbai glanced at him: "my mother talked with me for a while, and specially told me some things. She bought all these things. She said we had no experience, so she helped me buy more."


    As she said this, she looked at what the driver had taken out of the trunk.


    "Did you live with mom?"


    Lu Nancheng said while walking to her side, also very happy to touch the things in her hand, feel special novelty.


    He had never seen these things before, and they were still his son''s, and it was beautiful to just look at them.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Song Jin felt it. She felt like she was holding a small living object in her hand. She rubbed against her face. By the way, she praised Jiang Yun: "mother''s vision is good, and she is experienced."


    Lu Nancheng chuckled: "you, she treated you like that before, only these clothes bought you?"


    Song Jin smiles, but he looks white: "that''s your mother. Are you facing her or me?"


    Shouldn''t you talk to your mother? Why are you still talking to her? The old aunt really has no way to take him, but her heart is sweet, which at least proves that in his heart, he is really very important.


    Lu Nancheng helplessly rolled a white eye to her: "she used to treat you like that, I can''t see it past, but things have passed, I hope you don''t care with her."


    "Don''t worry, I will treat those things as if they didn''t happen, otherwise why I accept these things is to give each other a step down."


    Song Jin touched his face and said with a smile, "I really don''t know what I think of the melon seeds in my head?"


    "At this juncture, you two..."


    "We are well together, but you think too much."


    Song Jin threw a small dress on his face: "if I don''t accept her, I won''t take it back."


    Lu Nancheng nodded and didn''t think much: "well, I know what you mean, but mom bought these clothes very well. If I asked people to buy them, they might not be so considerate. I bought them from one month to three years old."


    As he spoke, he looked at her quietly. Song Jin also laughed: "Lu Nancheng big friend, aren''t you bribed by your mother now?"


    Someone didn''t answer, but held her in his arms.


    Song Jin looked at the bag happily: "you see how cute this little skirt is? If it''s for girls. "


    "Well, but we''re going to have boys." Lu Nancheng looked at her, smiling and disappointed.


    Song Jin put away her clothes: "why don''t we take this boy as a girl? I think it''s OK. I like girls anyway


    As she spoke, she touched her stomach. In fact, she also wanted a girl, but the old man and the whole Lu family wanted to be a boy. After all, they could inherit the property of the Lu family. Girls are not bad at this, they just have to work harder.Lu Nancheng said with a smile: "if we have a chance in the future, how about giving birth to a girl when we have two children? It also gives the child a companion. "


    When he thought of the happy years he spent with Lu Nanyu when he was a child, he really looked forward to having two or three children.


    But Song Jin firmly refused: "this baby is enough, and you don''t know my body. The next baby will probably not be pregnant. Nancheng, I want to accompany you to old age and grow up with my children."


    Who knows if she''ll have problems halfway? Moreover, whether this baby can be born safely or not is a problem. Although she doesn''t say it on the face, she is always worried in her heart. Who knows if there will be a problem in her body at a certain moment? Die in a flash? Or what happened five years ago?


    This is a bomb. The old man''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Lu Nancheng knew what she thought in her heart, and quickly threw down her clothes to coax her: "don''t worry about Xiaojin, as long as I am here, I will protect you, and our children."


    "Well." Song Jin nodded slightly in his arms.


    What else can she say? Before things happen, it''s unnecessary to say anything and to think anything, but she can''t help doing psychological construction for herself. In case this kind of thing really happens in the future, what should she do?


    Touching her stomach, she quietly told the baby: you can rest assured that, in any case, your mother will give birth to you safely, no one can bully you, just like my father to protect me, I will protect you.


    Xu is the child''s mind linked, the stomach was suddenly kicked, Song Jin surprise low cry: "fetal movement, ha ha, he kicked me inside."


    Lu Nancheng quickly got down and put her ear on her stomach. After a while, her ear was kicked.

 Chapter 578

    Lu Nancheng is like a child when he lies down and listens to his son''s fetal movement. He listens to the love crystallization between himself and Song Jin. This little life keeps moving in his mother''s stomach, and at the same time, it also moves the life traces between them.


    "He''s really moving."


    After listening for a long time, Lu Nancheng came to such a conclusion. He said with a smile: "I used to hear people say fetal movement, but now I finally hear my son''s voice."


    Song Jin patted his head: "how do you suddenly become so naive."


    "Because I''m going to be a dad." Lu Nan did not raise his head: "I want to get along with my son."


    He this reason unexpectedly let Song Jin feel sad, and, she did not refute the excuse, really let her helpless.


    As the days went by, her stomach grew bigger and bigger, and it was inconvenient for her to travel. Lu Nancheng was more strict with her. Even when she was walking in the house, he had to accompany her, or let the servants accompany her, just like a face of the enemy. But he was so nervous that he made Song Jin very nervous and stressed.


    After she said several times that he would not listen, she was directly depressed and made a scene with him: "if you are so nervous again and make me nervous, how can this child be born? I won''t give birth to it."


    "Where can we say no birth, no birth?"


    Although Lu Nancheng knew that she was angry, and her children were almost ripe, how could she not fall into the ground?


    But still concerned about her mood, determined not to let his wife suffer a little bit of injustice.


    "Nancheng, I''m fine. Don''t look at me like a prisoner all day. I''m under a lot of pressure because of you."


    Since Song Jin was pregnant with a child, her character has become smaller and smaller, and even her voice has changed.


    Now when she said this, Lu Nancheng''s heart softened and quickly coaxed her: "then I won''t do anything? You don''t have to be nervous. You are the first child. If you are nervous, it is easy to play poorly, so you must adjust your mood well. "


    This is almost the same, Song Jin Du mouth, at least agreed.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Lu Nancheng was a little relieved and began to set up a hospital ward. In such a situation, she definitely wanted to live in early. She specially told the doctor that she might have a baby at any time and asked when to give birth. The doctor said that it would be OK now, but it also depends on the wishes of pregnant women.


    He thought that Song Jin would not go, and the pressure in the hospital was even greater. After a few days, he discussed with her, and sure enough, she didn''t want to go. Lu Nancheng thought about it, and Tang Ning would not be on his side to persuade Song Jin. There was no way for Lu Nanyu to call Jiang Ya over and accompany her.


    But in fact, I want Jiang Ya to persuade her to go to the hospital. As long as the child is born, there will be nothing. Moreover, the hospital is much safer than home.


    Song Jin didn''t know about all these things. She thought she was just coming to see her. So when Jiang Ya came, she was very happy. She took her hand and asked her to sit down: "sit fast. Why don''t you come to see me all the time? You don''t know. I''m almost driven crazy by him these days. I can''t even get out of the room."


    Jiang Ya takes a sneak look at Lu Nancheng, but thinks that if you know that Lu Nancheng has brought her to be a lobbyist, you may even scold her.


    But on her face, she was silent, only laughing and criticizing Lu Nancheng with Song Jin: "isn''t that right? They all think it''s a big deal to have a baby. In fact, we all know our own body. Can I not know it? "


    "Well, now that I''m about to be born, I feel bored for no reason. I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again. Do you understand the taste?"


    Jiang Ya was sad and thought of her child. Although she didn''t insist on bringing him to the world, she couldn''t pull Song Jin to be sad with her at this time. She nodded her head hard: "although I didn''t feel what it''s like to have such a big stomach, I also know that people will feel very uncomfortable if they have endocrine disorders."


    Smart as Song Jin, how can she not recognize the sour feeling in her words? She smiles a little sorry: "sorry, I didn''t mean to make you think of sad things."


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s all over. Now the baby in your stomach is the most important. Don''t worry. I''ll give birth later, but if you want to call him brother, he has to protect my baby."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Who wants him to be a big brother? But I think if you give birth to a daughter, even if he doesn''t protect me, I can''t get by."


    Looking at Song Jin''s mood, Jiang Ya quickly suggested: "little sister-in-law, you are now in the due date. Do you want to go to the hospital first? After all, it''s more convenient to live in the hospital."


    Song Jin also nodded: "I know, where the hospital is more convenient than home, but after going to the hospital, inexplicably there will be pressure, not to mention, the home is not close to the hospital, Lu Nancheng also arranged, so I''m not in a hurry about hospitalization."


    Originally, Jiang Ya wanted to say something, but looking at her expression, it seemed that she didn''t want to hear it, so she stopped talking. Song Jin was right. The atmosphere in the hospital was too tense. This child, however, was expected by the three generations of the Lu family, and could not have any accident.And her body, just, Jiang Ya thought, she still don''t care about these things, let big brother think of a way.


    Seeing that Jiang Ya''s persuasion failed, Lu Nancheng was preached by Song Jin. However, he was more nervous than Song Jin. The only experience he could get was Jiang Yun, so he called him.


    And Jiang Yun just intended to see Song Jin, just to find an excuse to come to see her.


    Song Jin still has some pressure in the face of her mother-in-law, but since she decided to accept her, the two people get along with each other a little more peacefully. In particular, the two people have a common topic - the baby in the stomach, and Jiang Yun has become gentle. She just tells her to pay more attention, but the others don''t say much, because she is a passer-by and looks at a girl Everything is good, but I have to worry about it.


    After Jiang Yun came, the old man also calculated that it was time to give birth, so he had to come and have a look. Song Jin had to deal with these things at home all day, which forced her to agree with Lu Nancheng to go to the hospital to give birth.


    The old man was worried that she couldn''t bear to eat. After all, she had been tossing about for so long, and no one knew if there would be any problem. He had to let the doctor check everything inside and outside carefully. He didn''t feel relieved until he heard that the doctor said there was no problem.

 Chapter 579

    Song Jin is supervised by these people, where dare to say no? After all, the baby in her stomach is the flesh and blood of all the Lu family. In addition to Lu Nancheng, where she is his wife, she feels that in Jiang Yun and the old man, she is a child, and has no voice.


    "Doctor, are you sure there''s no problem?"


    The old man was a little nervous and confused. He always asked the doctor for a positive answer.


    Although the doctor had repeatedly promised before, it was obvious that the old man just didn''t believe it. He had to hear the doctor pat his chest to guarantee.


    The doctor was also very helpless, but he didn''t dare to say it. He looked at Song Jin''s stomach again: "the children and adults are very healthy. Don''t worry, just wait for birth. There is no big problem with the rest."


    Jiang Yun also asked the doctor anxiously: "now that the stomach is so big, it''s reasonable to say that one week ahead of time we should have felt it, but we didn''t see any reaction from her."


    In the past, when she was born in lunancheng, she felt it half a month in advance, but now her stomach is so big that she doesn''t react at all. According to her past experience, it shouldn''t be like this?


    The doctor looked at her: "everyone''s constitution is different, sometimes there will be reaction, sometimes there will be no reaction, so there is no specific conclusion about this matter."


    "All right."


    Jiang Yun smiles, but looks at her anxiously: "Xiao Jin, if you have any discomfort, you must say that we are all here."


    Song Jin to her smile: "well, don''t worry, mom, I have propriety, and now the hospital, nothing."


    The old man also looked at her: "there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    He is about to say something, and is not ready to let the doctor go, obviously want to let the doctor pay more attention to it, but before he finish his words, Song Jin suddenly let out a cry, and then the body spasm, obviously look uncomfortable.


    Lu Nancheng quickly went to help her: "how about it? What''s wrong? "


    Song Jin covered her stomach. Just now, she suddenly had a pain: "stomach, stomach..."


    "Is it a stomachache?"


    Before she could catch her breath, she felt a severe pain again. This time, she felt that something was wrong. The pain was so severe that it almost killed her. She held his hand tightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yun quickly lifted the quilt and looked at it. The next second he immediately called out.


    "Doctor, her amniotic fluid is broken."


    She suddenly screamed, and quickly pushed the doctor: "hurry up, go to the operating room, we are now ready to give birth."


    The doctor was a little surprised: "it''s not time for birth yet? It seems to be ahead of time. "


    "Well, push in quickly, quickly."


    Jiang Yun now took out his own engraved strength and urged the doctor: "go, go."


    This is too sudden, but fortunately, all the equipment in the hospital is complete, and the doctors are also complete, so we went to get ready.


    However, the Lu family members on the scene were all nervous, especially the old man, who was still in a wheelchair. He wanted to stand up, but he felt that it was not suitable to stand up. He urged Lu Nancheng: "this, this is going to be born..."


    To tell the truth, Song Jin has never seen him so flustered since she met the old man. It was her who gave birth to the child, but the old man was so flustered that he turned pale.


    She thought it was funny, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Nancheng''s face just like the old man''s.


    Is it true that all the fathers in the world are the same, the old man is like this, and so is Lunan city? It''s just that they are not women, so what they do now is because they don''t know that giving birth is a natural thing, and Song Jin is the first child, so she is naturally nervous.


    Lu Nancheng is more nervous. He is also a father for the first time. If he is not nervous, it''s strange.


    "Don''t mess up, and I don''t have contractions yet. It''s still a while before I''m born."


    Song Jin wanted to appease Lu Nancheng, but she didn''t expect that her stomach suddenly hurt violently.


    The pain she had never experienced before was like cutting her stomach open with a knife and pulling out her intestines.


    She was in a cold sweat. She grabbed Lu Nancheng''s hand and clenched her lower lip: "it hurts, it hurts..."


    "Xiaojin, it''s OK. I''m here. If it hurts, pinch me or bite me. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Although Lu Nancheng has no experience of having a baby, he knows in his heart that at this time, pregnant women are likely to hurt themselves. He can only do his best to minimize the possibility that Song Jin can hurt himself.


    Song Jin''s stomach is like a knife in the wring, so painful that she can''t help exhaling, inhaling, exhaling and inhaling. According to the doctor''s previous teaching, she can adjust her breath bit by bit."What about doctors and nurses? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    But just one or two minutes later, Jiang Yun couldn''t wait. She cried out, but no one listened to her. Everyone was nervous and busy.


    Lu Nancheng is even more inseparable from Song Jin. Although the current medical level is very developed, every year, the death of giving birth to children still happens, so he will never allow this kind of thing to happen to Song Jin.


    Soon she was pushed away by the nurse, and Lu Nancheng followed her. Because of the arrangement in advance, he could go in and even accompany her.


    "Let me see how many fingers the mouth of the palace has opened. Is it OK to have a baby?"


    The doctor in charge came in, he is the authority of Obstetrics and Gynecology, wearing gloves, while quickly came in.


    Song Jin see him, psychological pressure is greater, she really want to start to have children, this when to be born, she saw some life for a few days and nights did not come out, has been painful, too terrible.


    I don''t know when, Jiang Yun also quietly came in, was seen by Lu Nancheng, directly dragged out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Yun is a little unhappy when she is dragged, and she is still dragged by her son. She is obviously upset. She just comes in to see Song Jin, in case it doesn''t go well


    Lu Nancheng didn''t even think about it: "Mom, don''t make trouble here. I''ll tell you when the baby is born."


    "I don''t mean to make trouble. I care about her."


    But Lu Nan couldn''t manage so much. He asked her to go out directly. After that, he stood beside Song Jin and quietly encouraged her to support her.

 Chapter 580

    Jiang Yun is not in a hurry to leave. He sees Song Jin being examined by the doctor, but there is no sign of birth. He is in a moment of impatience, but as soon as he turns around, he sees old Lu Nancheng staring at her angrily, with a fierce look.


    At this time, Song Jin really can''t care about anything, and even has no dignity. She feels the cold temperature of the doctor, and cries: "when can I have a baby? I''m in pain now."


    To tell you the truth, she never thought that it would be so painful to have a baby. Before that, in the information she read, it could not be so painful. She only needed to do anesthesia, but she never thought that it would be so painful when it was her turn. It was so painful that she even felt burning in her breath, and even could not speak.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Nancheng couldn''t help saying, "when can I have a baby?"


    The doctor frowned and shook his head: "you have to wait a little longer. You are premature. If you don''t handle it well, there will be some risks."


    "Baoda."


    The doctor''s words have not finished yet, Lu Nancheng first took one, tightly holding Song Jin''s hand: "Baoda, if there is danger, I only have this one answer, I don''t care what you think of, must let her safe."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so far."


    The doctor was a little puzzled: "even if you don''t believe in my medical skills, you should also believe in the medical level of our hospital. In fact, this kind of situation is very common."


    He said, suddenly felt something, directly to the side of the nurse came to help her: "quick, now you can go in."


    Seeing the doctor busy, Lu Nancheng became more nervous and went out with him.


    They are outside, see Song Jin was pushed out, and then went to the operating room, heart is also hanging.


    Jiang Yun holds his hand tightly, but Jiang Ya has no choice but to accompany her. Lu Nanyu turns around in a hurry, but he has no choice but to take care of his grandfather, as if these people are going to have children by themselves.


    "It hurts."


    Song Jin bares her teeth and sweats. She constantly adjusts her breathing, but nothing alleviates.


    Lu Nancheng was so distressed that he wanted to suffer for her, but he knew that it was impossible when he thought about it. He called to the doctor directly: "what can I do if she doesn''t feel pain? What are you waiting for? How does ability not ache


    Doctors are also very helpless, these are must experience.


    "Not yet. If she can''t feel it, she won''t be able to use her strength when she is born."


    The doctor said sorry, and motioned him to stand beside him: "we are now pushing her to the delivery room, and we can have a baby soon. Only one family member is allowed to come in. You can discuss who will come in."


    As soon as she heard that her family members could go in, Song Jin refused without saying a word: "no one is allowed to come in. They are waiting outside."


    She had discussed this matter with Lu Nancheng before, and he agreed well. As long as it was her meaning, he would never move forward. But now, as soon as the doctor said, Lu Nancheng agreed.


    "I''ll go in with you. Don''t be afraid."


    He swore to look her in the eyes and want to bear her pain, but he couldn''t do it, so he had to accompany her, and Jiang Yun couldn''t stand any longer. She knew how bloody and cruel it was to have a baby, and it might cause psychological shadow. At this time, of course, she had to protect her son.


    "Nancheng, since Xiaojin says she won''t let you in, don''t go in. Listen to mom and think about it for her. It''s a delivery room. It''s not good for men to go in."


    She tried to be more tactful, but Lu Nancheng didn''t look back at her and held Song Jin''s hand tightly: "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, I''ll accompany you."


    Seeing whether to speak or not, Jiang Yun has no way at all, and she looks back at the old man, who has nothing to say. If she has been saying these words, people will really feel that she is pulling back at this time, and it is not what an elder should say, so she has to shut up in silence.


    The doctor soon pushed Song Jin into the delivery room, while Lu Nancheng put on sterile clothes and went into the delivery room together. The red light came on and the door of the operating room was directly closed.


    The old man finally sat still, looking at the red light, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he remembered that many years ago, he had accompanied his wife here, and then gave birth to Lu Nancheng''s father.


    This is a new thing that I will remember all my life. Especially for men, Lu Nancheng has a special experience today. He is now in the delivery room, not far from Song Jin. He looks at her closely and gives her encouragement.


    Looking at the sweat on her head, it was like taking a hot bath. He felt cramped, but he couldn''t fall down. She needed his protection.


    Song Jin felt that she was about to die of being tossed about by her child, and she was almost delirious. As time went by, she felt too hard. She could hardly feel the changes in her body, only the voice of the nurse beside her."Inhale, exhale, right..."


    "Do a little more and you''ll be out in a minute."


    "Yes, you''ve done a good job. If you work harder, we''ve already seen the child''s head."


    Song Jin almost had no feeling at all. She only listened to the voice of doctors and nurses, then consumed all the energy in her body bit by bit, and then used up all her energy to transport towards a certain part.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt that she was going to faint, and finally seemed to come out.


    "Wow, wow..."


    When Lu Nancheng heard the loud cry of the child, his eyes suddenly turned red. This is the touch of life and an answer given to him by Song Jin.


    After a while, the child was held by the nurse to Lu Nancheng: "look at the child''s father, the child is very healthy."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You should thank your wife."


    After the nurse finished, she went out with the child in her arms. When the Lu family saw the child, they looked relaxed.


    "Well, well, finally, we have our first great grandson."


    Jiang Yun is more excited. As a grandmother, she naturally has the right to be excited, but he is a grandson, which makes Jiang Ya frown.


    It was because of the rich family that she worried that her child was lost. Now when she sees Jiang Yun, she feels lucky for her child.


    No one knows what kind of test she will face after her eldest grandson is born. She doesn''t want her children to suffer from these things.


    Besides, neither Lu Nanyu nor she is that kind of person.


    The old man also looked at the child half ring, slowly nodded: "good, born good."

 Chapter 581

    Different from the excitement of several people, Lu Nancheng looked at the newborn baby in the delivery room alone. Even if he was happy, he couldn''t help muttering: "how can he be so ugly? Like a little old man, where is this like Song Jin and I? "


    Clearly, he and Song Jin are more and more handsome than each other. How can they give birth to such ugly children? And it looks wrinkled. It''s not very nice.


    After confirming that Lu Nancheng had finished watching the baby, the nurse took it away and said that she was going to take a bath, and then went to the monitoring room for three days. If there was no problem, she could go home with them.


    In these three days, Song Jin was also sent to the monitoring room. Although she was protesting all the time, Lu Nancheng insisted that she should observe again before she could go home. Now she couldn''t beat him, so she had to stay in the monitoring room for three days.


    Because her body is very competitive, so the recovery period of three days is enough, and although the child is a few days earlier, but all indicators are very healthy, Lu Nancheng took her home.


    On the day when she was discharged from hospital, Jiang Yun came to meet her in person and took a large bouquet of flowers, which made Song Jin feel very embarrassed.


    "Mom, you don''t have to make such a fuss. I''ll just go home."


    Song Jin looks at a big bunch of flowers in front of her. Is she going to pick them up or not? Where to put the baby in her arms? It''s very impolite not to answer.


    Originally, he wanted Lu Nancheng to pick up the baby for him, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yun picked up the baby from her arms with a smile: "here, you take the flowers, I''ll help you hold the baby. Now you are a great hero in our family, so you have to take good care of it."


    Song Jin is a little confused, and is about to go to Lu Nancheng. Jiang Yun has neatly stuffed the flowers into her arms, and then holds the child in her arms.


    How can she rival Jiang Yun who brought up two children? But only carefully looking at Jiang Yun, like holding a baby like holding his own child.


    Although she was a little disappointed, after all, she was the child''s grandmother. Seeing that she liked her, she should not cause any unexpected harm to the child. She just didn''t have enough time with the child. The grandmother couldn''t wait to take the oath of sovereignty. She was helpless, but now it''s important to leave the hospital, and she is still in the confinement. It''s really inconvenient for her to do anything to take care of her It''s also safer. After all, she has experience.


    That is to say, it''s her own child, so Song Jin always looks at the child when she goes back all the way, for fear that he might have an accident, which is the result of her life and death.


    "Do you have a nickname for the child?"


    When she was almost home, Jiang Yun suddenly asked a question. She looked as if she had a good idea.


    Lu Nancheng is not in charge of driving, so Song Jin has to answer truthfully: "not yet."


    "According to the rules of the Lu family, if a child''s name is to be listed in the genealogy, it must be the name of his grandfather, but the nickname is up to you."


    Maybe Jiang Yun is afraid that Song Jin is not happy, so he explains it to her. In fact, even if she doesn''t explain it, Song Jin has no desire to struggle.


    After all, the status of an old man is there, and he is very knowledgeable. She can rest assured that he will name him. However, after the child was born, he doesn''t seem to be his own. She can''t even decide the name. She''s really not very happy, But it''s not hard to get by. Since she has decided to stay with Lu Nancheng, she is psychologically prepared for these things.


    "Xiaojin, this is the rule of the family. I hope you can understand it." Jiang Yun rarely changed his position for a moment.


    Probably because she also came from Song Jin''s position, she can understand her now. At the beginning, Lu Nancheng and Lu Nanyu''s two children''s names were also created by the old man. She knows what it is like.


    "Does Mom have any good ideas?"


    Song Jin does not want to struggle with these problems now, she just wants to go home as soon as possible.


    As soon as Jiang Yun heard what she said, he seemed to be in her favor and laughed: "in fact, I''ve thought about a lot of names these days, and some of them feel particularly suitable."


    "Mom, just say it and let''s hear it. We''re not ready yet." Lu Nancheng also solved the siege for Song Jin, and said that he would make a choice while listening.


    Song Jin nods, but her eyes are always fixed on her son''s face. She used to call him Baobao before. Now I think it''s time to take a proper nickname.


    Looking at the two people are more interested, Jiang Yun smiles: "then I will say what I thought before. If you are satisfied, you can choose one."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yun specially cleared his throat, then looked at the baby in his arms and said with a smile: "pipi, Maomao, Doudou, Dingding..."


    "Mom, are you naming dogs?"


    Lu Nancheng couldn''t listen any more. He looked back at Jiang Yun: "Mom, we are children, not animals. What are your names?"


    His face turned black, and Jiang Yun was not happy: "what? Isn''t that nice? If you don''t think it sounds good, then you want one. "It''s really a name she came up with. Although it''s not as elegant as the one in the book, the more pique the nickname is, the better the children''s livelihood will be. This is the truth handed down by the older generation. These young people don''t understand it, and she won''t care with them.


    "Whether we want to or not, these names don''t fit."


    Lu Nancheng has some helplessness. He said he would not be angry just now. How can he be angry again?


    Seeing that the two people were angry, Song Jin quickly interrupted: "Xiaoman, how about it?"


    "Xiaoman?"


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Yun and Lu Nancheng spoke in unison and felt that the name was really good.


    "What''s the moral?" Jiang Yun asked her.


    Song Jin thought about it and said with a smile, "the main reason is that the big family can be full, so I named him Xiaoman. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can change it."


    "No, that''s it."


    Jiang Yun has tears in his eyes. It''s Song Jin who gave birth to the baby, but she is more likely to be excited: "Mom, I didn''t expect that you have such a tolerant heart."


    "It''s all a family."


    Song Jin embarrassed smile: "I really like the name, and my mother just thought those also let me inspire."


    "Well, we''ll make it. That''s the name, Xiaoman. What a nice name. You''ll be Xiaoman in the future."


    Jiang Yun happily fiddles with Xiaoman''s face. Song Jin is jealous and helpless.


    After going back, she must hold her own child, no one can touch it.

 Chapter 582

    I thought it would be enough for Jiang Yun to pick her up in the hospital, but I never thought that after returning home, Lu Nanyu and Jiang Ya prepared a surprise for Song Jin.


    After the car drove into the old house of Lu family, she just got off, and with a "bang", the fireworks fell directly on Song Jin. Her face was confused, her body was stunned, and she was almost scared.


    Lu Nanyu and Jiang Ya are holding the fireworks in their hands, smiling: "sister-in-law, congratulations on your birth of a fat boy. We have a special welcome party for you."


    Lu Nanyu''s character is gentle and elegant. As a result, he is very surprised today. However, he never thought that Jiang Ya was also involved in it. Song Jin was a little sad for a moment: "only surprised, not happy."


    As she spoke, she looked at her son and found that he didn''t wake up, so she was relieved.


    Lu Nan Yu widened his eyes, looked at the child and said, "little sister-in-law, this is a gift we have prepared for you, which you can use in the future."


    As he said this, he offered her a treasure and asked her to look behind her. Song Jin ignored the present, but when she saw Tang Ning and Lin Xiu, she went over happily: "Tang Ning, you''re here, too."


    "Well, of course I have to come. Today is the day when you leave hospital. I''m your best friend. How can I not come?" Downing had tears in his eyes.


    In fact, she just came back from her honeymoon. She thought that Song Jin would have a few days before her due date, but she didn''t expect to give birth ahead of time. As soon as she got off the plane, she came here and could see her go home. It''s so good.


    The two of them witnessed the most important moment in each other''s lives. How could she miss such a crucial moment?


    "That''s very kind of you." Song Jin held her and felt very warm.


    Although the people who come to Lu''s family these days are very good to her, she knows that they are good to the one who comes out of her stomach.


    "Grandfather."


    Lu Nanyu''s voice brought back Song Jin''s thoughts. She turned her head and saw that the old man didn''t know where he came from. Her smile couldn''t stop. She stretched out her hand and motioned him to hold the child.


    Jiang Yun quickly hugged the child. The old man teased him and was very happy.


    Then he looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t stand outside. Come in."


    There was a welcome party today. It was meant to welcome her, but she didn''t give birth and couldn''t attend more. She had been resting upstairs all the time, but the child was carried down and teased by them.


    The bustling old house didn''t disperse until the evening. The child finally came back to her and lay on her chest.


    In this way, after Song Jin was discharged from the hospital, she directly moved into the old house of the Lu family. This was the request of the old man, and she and Lu Nancheng did not refuse. What''s more, the old man had arranged everything, invited the best sister-in-law for her, and even invited a nutritionist and fitness teacher specially for her. Knowing that girls attach great importance to their bodies, the old man even thought of this, but Song Jin didn''t like it Admittedly, ginger is still old and spicy.


    After staying in the old house of Lu family, everything in the family is much smoother. Song Jin almost doesn''t have to worry about anything. She only eats and sleeps all day and takes good care of herself.


    Lu Nanyu and Jiang Ya often come to see him. They live close to each other. They usually come here when they have nothing to do. Jiang Yun also comes to help take care of her. The whole family regards their mother and son as a treasure.


    Xiaoman, in particular, is very clever. He doesn''t cry at all. His sister-in-law is good with her. Jiang Yun is too happy to close his mouth. He lives down and doesn''t leave. The old man doesn''t say anything, but he is in a good mood all day.


    Lu Nancheng was also very considerate after he was promoted to be a father. He talked about it all the time. He didn''t let Song Jin be wronged at all. When he got up in the middle of the night, he nursed himself and became a proper father.


    Just look at his increasingly serious dark circles, some distressed.


    "Why don''t you sleep next door at night."


    Song Jin really can''t bear to make him so tired, and he has to go to work during the day, so he can''t go on like this. Don''t let him get tired and take care of his children.


    But Lu Nancheng insisted: "I''m his father. If I don''t take care of him, who will take care of him?"


    "But you have to work. It''s too hard to take care of the children at night and work during the day."


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel hard."


    Song Jin said, but he had to change an angle: "let''s let Yuesao take care of him. We can all have a good sleep at night, OK?"


    Although she is not at ease, but this two people are consuming, it seems that is not a good way.


    But Lu Nancheng insisted on taking care of himself: "no, he is my son. I want to participate in this kind of growth. I want to accompany him personally."


    Song Jin was really moved by the fact that a man would say this. She gave a little smile and said, "OK, if you don''t feel hard, do whatever you want. Anyway, I can''t stop you."


    In this way, Lu Nancheng changed Xiaoman''s diaper and fed him milk every day. Even Song Jin wanted to help, he did it for her. She ate and slept every day, but she was like a baby. She didn''t do anything and gained several pounds.That day, when Jiang Ya came, Song Jin complained to her: "Lu Nancheng doesn''t treat me as a mother at all now. He is just like a mother. He let him do everything. What am I doing as a mother?"


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Ya knew what she meant. She said with an envious smile, "don''t be like this. It''s too late for many people to envy you. It''s too late for you to be happy to have such a good husband."


    "I can''t find my own value." Song Jin has some helplessness. She is almost like a pig now.


    Jiang Yapu chuckled: "you can enjoy it. Anyway, he has done it for you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Is that so? Song Jin is a little confused, but when she sees this big family, all of them are centered on her and her son, sending warm care from time to time, her heart is still very sweet.


    Especially at the beginning, she didn''t have any milk, and Jiang Yun was so anxious that she even made earthwork. Later, she cooked all kinds of tonic soup every day. After drinking it, her body finally kept up with the nutrition, and then she gave milk, otherwise Xiaoman had not eaten it yet.


    Since Xiaoman began to climb, his grandfather was always nervous about his safety. Yuesao also needed to report the young man''s eating situation to him every day, which seemed to be his daily pleasure.


    Not to mention Lu Nanyu and Jiang Ya, they come here to eat, saying that the family is not busy. At this time, Song Jin understands how important it is for the whole family to be neat and healthy. They are happy and happy, and the old man''s mood is getting better and his health is getting better.


    Song Jin felt that as like as two peas, she was the one who had been the child of her. But everything in front of her was warm and beautiful, just like the family life she imagined.

 Chapter 583

    Seeing Xiaoman grow up day by day, he has a good relationship with Lu Nancheng. He is just like himself. Maybe he will take him out every day when he comes back from work.


    Song Jin first took care of him at home. When the child was a little older, she began to go to work in the store. However, she was not busy. Chen Xiao was taking care of many things. She just stared at them a little.


    This day after work, she found that it was almost Valentine''s day, and they didn''t have a good life. Since they had this little thing, they often occupied their time, sometimes they couldn''t sleep well at night.


    She specially bought a gift for Lu Nancheng that day and planned to go back to give it to him in the evening. However, she didn''t know that Lu Nancheng had been prepared for such an important day. How could he forget it and be prepared early.


    Before work, I called her specially: "Hello, Xiaojin."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Wait for me there. I''ll pick you up."


    Song Jin specially looked at the time and nodded happily: "good."


    In the time when Lu Nancheng came, she made up for herself again. Since she had a baby, she felt that she was going to be old, and the old aunt was really going to die.


    Song Jin looks at herself in the mirror, and doesn''t put it away until she confirms that she is beautiful.


    She stayed in the office for a while, and soon he came downstairs to meet her. She went down happily.


    Lu Nancheng accidentally drives a sports car today, which is a bit high-profile. It''s not like him as usual. After sitting on it, Song Jin deliberately asks, "how do I drive a sports car?"


    The man looked at her with a smile: "because today is special."


    She knew what day it was, and she was looking forward to it.


    "Well, it''s a happy day."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Nancheng''s car drove out quickly. In order to avoid the rush hour, he specially finished early. After the car got on the viaduct, it was the way out of the city.


    Song Jin doesn''t know where he is going to take him, and doesn''t ask. Anyway, he won''t sell himself. She just calls the old house and asks about the children. She learns that she has eaten and is being taken by Jiang Yun to play in the garden.


    She is at ease. During this period of time, Jiang Yun often comes home to look after her children. The children have a good relationship with her and are willing to be taken by her.


    "How is Xiaoman?"


    "In the garden."


    "Well, today is our world for two."


    His hand with her, but she opened: "good driving."


    She looked at the scenery from the side. The car was speeding along the way, passing by like two sides. She had not been so relaxed for some time. Looking at the green on both sides, she felt very comfortable.


    "Lu Nancheng, drive slowly."


    "No, we need to be quick."


    Tonight''s dinner is specially arranged for him to have a good Valentine''s day with her. Since the birth of the baby, he has seen that her focus has gradually shifted to the home, and has become more mature, especially in dealing with things, he will consider more for him.


    Her changes, he saw in the eyes, but also very grateful, thank him for his own change, he can''t let her down, but also to love her.


    The car galloped on the winding mountain kilometers, and finally slowed down. Song Jin gradually saw the villa in front of her. There was no family around, and she was completely single.


    "Is that your house?" she asked with a smile


    Lu Nancheng did not hide, nodded with a smile: "it''s our house."


    This villa was built after Xiaoman was born. It can also be regarded as a vacation place for his family. He can come to live occasionally. Today, he brings her here for the first time.


    Hearing his reply, Song Jin smiles.


    "Drive in."


    "Here we are." She sits in the car and looks at the villa in front of her. The design has a modern sense of science and technology, and the lines are smooth. It looks like it has a high-tech appearance.


    "Is it all intelligent in the house?" She asked sideways.


    Lunan City nodded: "just go in."


    "Well."


    She can''t wait to get out of the car, and then trot in. Lu Nancheng walked behind her. Looking at her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The door in front of the house had been opened, and she went in directly: "South City, hurry up, too."


    "Well."


    There were no servants in the house, all empty, so after Song Jin went in, she didn''t see a person, but saw the dinner on the table, ready, a little surprised.


    "When did you do it?"


    "Arrange it before you come."


    Lu Nancheng didn''t want people to disturb their wonderful night, so after dinner was ready, they let everyone go.


    Song Jin did not visit first, but sat down: "eat first, and then visit."


    "Good."


    Lu Nancheng sat down with her and lit a candle on the table. Even if it was not completely dark, it seemed very romantic.Song Jin holds her chin and looks at the flickering candlelight. She playfully blows a few breath and the candle flickers. It''s fun.


    Lu Nancheng was distributing the food on the table. Seeing that she was playing with the champagne and roses after blowing the candle, she didn''t stop her.


    She was holding a flower in her hand. She was almost devastated: "eat it."


    She turned her head and looked around, all covered with flowers. He intended to be surrounded by flowers. His operation really put her little daughter''s mind out.


    "Thank you, Lu Nancheng. I like it very much." She blinked at him.


    Lu Nancheng took a look at her and just pushed the food over: "eat, it''s going to be cold." "Well."


    Song Jin thinks that even if the dinner is not delicious, it is full of romance. Even the food in her mouth becomes rippling.


    Her eyes also blinked. Looking at Lu Nancheng in front of her, she suddenly felt that it was really happy to be with him. They also had lovely children, and they would be together for the rest of their lives. It was really a happy thing to watch the children grow up.


    She looked at him and said, "open your mouth."


    Lu Nancheng opened his mouth obediently and ate the food. Then he fed her one too. Gradually, he didn''t know how, but they fed each other. Fortunately, no one saw them, otherwise they would be laughed at.


    "I''ll take you to other places after eating."


    "Well, I haven''t visited yet."


    "It''s not impossible to visit first."


    "Are we going to sleep here at night?"


    "Do you want to?"


    "Well, yes." She wanted to answer, just think of the child at home, from birth to now, did not leave him, afraid of it will be angry. "What about Xiaoman?"


    "Don''t worry, mom will take care of us and understand us."


    "Well, that''s the best."


    Lu Nancheng was going to take her to live here and enjoy their world. How long has it been since they were together.


    Song Jin looked at his handsome appearance, heart surging fierce, suddenly reached out to him.

 Chapter 584

    Two people across the table, fingers tightly, as if all around rippling with ambiguous atmosphere.


    Lu Nancheng holds it in his backhand, facing her four eyes. The atmosphere for a few days is too good, too suitable for the two people''s world.


    "Nancheng, let''s eat quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, there are other things to do next."


    Lu Nancheng was obedient and ate quickly. After eating, he was quickly pulled by Song Jin. The old aunt was anxious and wanted to see the house. He accompanied her and introduced her by the way.


    The villa is very big. After seeing the living room, he took her to look at the rooms one by one. The original decoration was for their family''s vacation. Song Jin saw the rooms with children and reserved space for them one by one.


    Wherever you go, you have to feel it, or even sit down for a while. Lu Nancheng seems to like her very much, so he follows her and even sits down beside her.


    Song Jin finished watching the whole villa for a while, a little happy to embrace his neck and said: "this is really a good place for a holiday, after that, we will have a family of three together."


    "Well, this place is for vacation."


    "In the future, the two of us can come together."


    He shaved her nose. Song Jin buried her face in his arms and felt his warm body temperature. She felt that Lu Nancheng really wanted to spoil herself as a child. No matter what she did, she was spoiling her. She was afraid that she would be spoiled by him.


    Lu Nancheng picked up the person in his arms and began to walk outside.


    Anyway, there is no one here, she boldly hook his neck, clever nestle in his arms, let him go outside.


    At this moment, the sky has sunk, and all the street lights in the yard are on, shining brightly everywhere.


    Lu Nancheng put her on the chair and began to work in front of her.


    Song Jin looked behind him and saw that he was arranging fireworks. Oh, there would be fireworks.


    She didn''t help either. She just looked at his shadow behind her. The light elongated his shadow and reflected it on the grass. She held her chin and looked up occasionally to see the night.


    Xu is on the mountain, better than the view at the foot of the mountain. I think the starry sky tonight is really beautiful, and there are many stars, hanging on the dark sky.


    Lu Nancheng finally set his position, turned back and made a sign to her, then began to light, and he immediately followed her back.


    Song Jin looked at the rising fireworks and danced on the chair happily.


    Lu Nancheng came over. She jumped directly on him and was carried by him to watch the fireworks. She didn''t come down, just wanted to stay on his back.


    "How long have you been planning for tonight?"


    "Not long." He didn''t lie either. He just thought that he could take her to the villa first, just for Valentine''s day.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "No


    Song Jin put her arms around his neck and believed for the time being. She lay on his back and looked at the fireworks in front of him. It was really beautiful.


    She felt a few years younger, as if she were back in love.


    "Thank you, Lu Nancheng. I like it very much."


    "Well, there are many more."


    "You go on."


    She came down from his back and Lu Nancheng continued to light it. He prepared a lot of fireworks, some of which were intended to be put by her, but if she wanted to see them, he would put them by himself.


    Lu Nancheng watched with her after ordering. They sat on the chair and watched for a long time, until all the fireworks went out and the surrounding area was quiet, but there was still a smell of silk in the air.


    Her head against his shoulder, two people nestle together, she felt this moment is very beautiful, want to continue like this.


    Lu Nancheng side head looked at her, just put her petite body embrace more tightly, want to rub into his body.


    She obviously felt the strength of his hand and approached his arms: "Nancheng, you take me in."


    "Well."


    Song Jin was held by him, through the long corridor and living room, and finally into the bedroom, he placed on the bed.


    He also arranged flowers on the bed, now she is lying in a piece of flowers, mischievous rolling circle, petals were destroyed by her.


    She didn''t remember whether she was like that when she got married, but she thought that her memory would come back one day.


    "You too." She waved to him, and Lu Nancheng sat down. She pulled them down and they were lying on the big bed together. This kind of feeling reminds Lu Nancheng of their wedding day, which is the same picture.


    He looked at her and hoped that she could remember all of them. Those were the most precious memories between them. He didn''t want to be known only by himself.


    "Xiaojin."


    "Well?"


    "Come closer."


    She is very close, but he still let himself close, Song Jin had to lie directly in his arms, he tightly hugged, her mind thinking about them together for several years, can seriously count down, they have been together for so long, even if not the middle of the five years of sleep, also for a long time.She is also getting old day by day, and Lu Nancheng, who is older than her, is also getting old. Although his appearance is not much different now, the actual age of his body is there.


    After a few years, they will grow old together and then die together.


    Xu Shi is still young now. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks of death.


    "Nancheng, are you afraid of death?"


    His voice was very magnetic, and he hugged her tightly: "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that no one will take care of you after I die, so I want to leave after you and let me bear the pain of parting."


    Song Jin listens to his words, only feels the heart heavy uncomfortable, because loves her, therefore does not want her to suffer the parting pain, the person who lives, will bear more pain.


    "But I''m afraid of death. If I die, I''ll never see you again. There''s nothing left."


    She had fallen asleep, knew that feeling, lost all her senses in a moment, as if nothing had happened.


    "Nancheng, shall we all live longer?"


    "Good."


    After his father-in-law died, he was afraid of Song Jin''s physical problems, because once it happened, no one could even save her. What should he do at that time.


    Fortunately, these years, she has been healthy in their side, just a few small problems.


    He comforted her: "we will live well, and then watch the children grow up day by day, but also watch that smelly boy marry his daughter-in-law."


    "Well, then watch him have a baby, and I''m grandma."


    "Well, I''m grandfather."


    "By then, maybe we''ll be in a wheelchair."


    "Never mind, I can push you."


    Song Jin listen to his words, feel full of warmth, and even a little look forward to the future, really to that day, what they will look like, but she thinks they are still in love.


    "Thank you, Nancheng."


    "Well, I also thank you for being close to my life."


    He suddenly side kiss her, Song Jin closed his eyes to accept, this moment, seems to be forever.

 Chapter 585

    When I was four years old, I realized one thing: my beautiful young mother is actually sixty years old, which is not much different from her grandmother''s age.


    But his mother and grandmother looked completely different. He was confused and even strange, but he still liked his mother more than his father.


    At home, mom is the boss, dad is behind him, but he is the one who has the least human rights.


    On this day of school, the teacher asked everyone to introduce their mother. He went up and said a few words, but when it came to age, no one believed it, including the teacher.


    "You remember your mother''s age wrong."


    "No, my mother is going to be sixty."


    The teacher looked at him seriously, and directly laughed: "your mother is very young, not 60 years old."


    He is obstinate to say that he is 60 years old, and the following children don''t believe it.


    He is very helpless to go down, in the afternoon when Song Jin went to pick up the child, the kindergarten teacher specially talked about this matter with her, she just responded with a smile.


    "My son is right. I''m really going to be sixty."


    This time, not only the teacher, but also the parents standing beside her were surprised to look at her suspiciously.


    Song Jin knows what she looks like now. I''m afraid that no one will believe it. After all, she is very young. Even if she is a few years old, she still looks like a person in her twenties. With years of maintenance, she will only be younger.


    The teacher was surprised to see her, Song Jin smile: "are good maintenance."


    The teacher was surprised and speechless. She had seen the father of the child, a very handsome man, who could be seen in the crowd at a glance. But the mother of the child said that she would be 60 years old. She had not seen a 60 year old man before, which is what she is now.


    The teacher asked: "is the child''s father sixty years old?"


    "No, he''s about forty."


    When the teacher heard this answer, he was shocked. A 40 year old man married a 60 year old woman. Just listening to this, he might say that the woman must be rich, but in fact, the man is rich.


    Song Jin saw that the teacher seemed surprised, and then she laughed again, and left with her son.


    Xiaoman doesn''t understand the teacher''s surprise. Is there any problem?


    Song Jin used to think that age was a problem, and she didn''t even want to say it, but now she doesn''t think it''s a problem at all. No matter how old she is, she is the same as she is now.


    "Come on, let''s wait for Dad to get off work."


    "All right."


    He has been to his father''s company many times. There are many beautiful aunts in it. Those aunts will give him a lot of food, but they are not as beautiful as his mother.


    Song Jin often takes her son to wait for him to get off work. Everyone in the office knows and is used to it.


    She took a special elevator to go up, learned that he was still in a meeting, not over, directly took the child first to the office.


    There are children''s toys in it. I bought them for him to stay.


    Xiaoman himself to find toys, clever sitting on one side to play, Song Jin sitting in Lu Nancheng''s position, a bit boring rotating chair.


    His office chair is very big, her petite body is trapped in it, turning left and right, looking at the familiar place.


    She has been here for several years. She is very familiar with everything here. She is imagining what he looks like in the room. She has not figured out yet. The door of the office is pushed open and someone comes in with a document.


    Lu Nancheng is not surprised to see their mother and son. She often brings her children to wait for him to get off work, and then the three of them go back together.


    Xiaoman saw his father come in, just looked up and continued to play with the things in his hand, but Song Jin opened her hand to him with a smile.


    Lu Nancheng quickly put down the document and went over to give her a big hug.


    Song Jin is like a small animal hanging on him, he picked up, two people in front of the child face greasy crooked, he should be used to, do not look at them, playing on their own side.


    "Nancheng, shall we eat out at night?"


    "Well."


    But he looked at his son with his eyes. He thought carefully what his son should do and found a way to send him away.


    Song Jin chucked him with a smile: "take it with you. You can''t leave him behind every time."


    They often leave him behind in order to live a two person world. Lu Nancheng nods: "OK."


    Xiaoman is busy playing with himself. He doesn''t know what his parents said. Before he plays well, his mother tells him to put away the toys.


    "Come on, son."


    "Did you go home?"


    "Well."


    Xiaoman has to clean up by himself. His mother has taught him since he was a child that he should do his own things and not let others help him.


    Song Jin is looking at it and is very happy to see that he is a bit skillful in cleaning up. The child has not formed a bad habit.


    Lu Nancheng also tidied up and led his wife to the front, while his son carried his schoolbag to the back.When the Secretary saw Mr. Lu''s family coming out, the young master was at the back. They all knew that Mrs. Lu was very popular and had a high status.


    In the evening, a family of three go to dinner, the child is just a foil, the two of them continue to two world.


    Xiaoman looks at his parents and quietly grabs the rice in the bowl. He thinks he is redundant.


    This feeling often occurs, other people''s children and he is not the same, he has no status at home.


    When Lu Nancheng cut the steak for Song Jin, Xiaoman pursed his lips and said, "Dad, I want it too."


    Lu Nancheng looked at him and said, "you''ve already eaten other food. Give it to mom."


    His big eyes blinked, a bit stubborn: "I also want to eat."


    "Darling, it''s Mom''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoman continued to drum his mouth, watching his father cut his mother''s steak, but he had nothing. He suddenly asked.


    "Dad, did I pick it up?"


    Song Jin heard him ask, give him the bowl, and touch his little head by the way.


    "Don''t think about it. You''re a baby born of your mother."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Xiaoman is not talking. Song Jin sees that he seems to have listened to it. She looks up and stares at someone. Even her son doesn''t think he was born.


    Lu Nancheng had to give him some more care: "eat, my mother and I love you."


    "Well, I know."


    "Don''t ask such questions in the future."


    He spoke seriously again, and Xiaoman nodded. It turned out that a little protest would bring unexpected results. He understood that at a young age.


    Song Jin see him low head, and Lu Nancheng and low said a few words, after the end take him back.


    As Lu Nancheng drove, she and her son sat in the back, and the family of three went to the old house.


    She hugged her son in the car and looked at her husband in front of her. It was dark outside, and her heart seemed to be quiet. Everything around her made her feel calm and happy. Isn''t this ordinary little luck?


    She hooked the corner of her mouth to smile, and touched her son''s little head. She likes and is satisfied with such a little happiness. She will live like this for the rest of her life.